A Course in Miracles

A COURSE IN MIRACLES
URTEXT MANUSCRIPTS
COMPLETE SEVEN VOLUME COMBINED EDITION

TEXT * WORKBOOK * MANUAL * USE OF TERMS
PSYCHOTHERAPY * SONG OF PRAYER
GIFTS OF GOD
The seven volumes of the Urtext contained in this
PDF file are also available

in book form through

http://www.miraclesinactionpress.com

and as HTML (web page) files which can be
viewed and searched on-line with your web
browser through

http://www.miraclesinactionpress.com/dthomp74/2009

and in a Concordance through


Comments and inquiries can be addressed to:
dthomp74@hotmail.com
i
About the cover art

In this remarkable painting the
thematic resonance with A
Course in Miracles is apparent.
In the bottom of the painting the
soldiers slumber. They are lost in
their dreams and oblivious to the
presence of the Heavenly Host,
the Angel moving the stone from
the tomb, and the Son of Man
rising from the grave. The theme
here is of Awakening demon-
strating there is no death. The
emphasis is on the resurrection
rather than the crucifixion. While
striking some as Catholic, this is
a Reformation (Protestant) artist.
Its theme echoes both
Protestantism and the Course in
its emphasis on the resurrection
and the empty tomb rather than
bodily suffering and sacrifice.
The theme of ascension and
awakening symbolized by the resurrection motif transcends all denominations
however, and even Christianity itself in its resonance with the Perennial
Philosophy.

The Resurrection by Pieter Lastman
Dutch, 1612 - Oil on oak panel
Unframed: 43.2 x 32.4 cm (17 x 12 3/4 in) Framed: 66 x 54.9 x 4.1
cm (26 x 21 5/8 in)
The original is located at the J . Paul Getty Museum, Los Angeles, California. Used
by permission.
Pieter Lastman (1583? - 1633)
Dutch painter, born in Amsterdam, probably in 1583. He was a pupil of the Manerist
painter Gerrit Pietersz Sweenlinck. More important for his artistic development was a
stay in Italy from c.1603 to 1607, presumably in Venice and Rome; here he was
subject to many influences, in particular the workshop of Adam Elsheimer. Lastman
spent the rest of his life as an esteemed and successful artist in Amsterdam, where
he died in 1633. J an Lievens and Rembrandt were his most important pupils.

ii
A COURSE IN MIRACLES
URTEXT MANUSCRIPTS
COMPLETE SEVEN VOLUME COMBINED EDITION

Published by Miracles in Action Press, LLC
52 Fitzgerald Drive, Jaffrey, NH 03452

www.miraclesinactionpress.com

First Printed in 2009

Copyright 2008 Doug Thompson
All rights reserved.

ISBN 978-0-9816984-0-3 cover with painting and dvd
978-0-9816984-3-4 burgundy cover and dvd
978-0-9816984-4-1 cover with painting and dvd order form
978-0-9816984-5-8 burgundy cover with dvd order form

The printed books are in a different format than this E-text edition
The Original Dictation of A Course in Miracles is in the public
domain by virtue of the Scribes assertion that it is an original
composition by Jesus of Nazareth. As such, it is not eligible for
copyright protection under current US copyright law. The Scribes
role was to record and share the teaching. Copyrighted material
includes Publishers Note, Preface, footnotes, appendices and the
original contents and compilation of the companion DVD.

Author: Jesus of Nazareth
Scribes: Helen Schucman & William Thetford
Editor: Doug Thompson
Publisher: Doug Monkton

This build generated 2009-11-02

iii
ACOURSEINMIRACLES
URTEXTMANUSCRIPTS
COMPLETESEVENVOLUMECOMBINEDEDITION
ANOTEFROMTHEPUBLISHER v
PREFACE ix
ABOUTTHEETEXT xxvi
1. TEXT 1
2. WORKBOOK 993
3. MANUAL 1655
4. USEOFTERMS 1735
5. PSYCHOTHERAPY 1755
6. SONGOFPRAYER 1789
7. GIFTSOFGOD 1825
APPENDIXI THEVERSIONS 1849

APPENDIXII IDENTIFICATION 1883
APPENDIXIII THEREFERENCES 1921
APPENDIXIV THEDIFFERENCES 1953
APPENDIXV EDITORIALPOLICIES 1969
APPENDIXVI WHATSONTHEDVD 1975

iv
A NOTE FROM THE PUBLISHER

v
The manuscripts collection of A Course in Miracles known as
the Urtext Manuscripts represents the oldest available typed copy
of the words dictated by a voice to Scribe Helen Schucman. The
voice, claimed Schucman, was Jesus. Most of the very personal
material
1
found early in the original Shorthand Notes is omitted and
significant dictated without notes material which is not found in
the original Notes is included in this edition. A small amount of re-
writing also appears between the Notes and the Urtext. The Urtext is
not "the first" or "the original" copy of the Course, but it is very
close, much closer than any other version in print. In extensive
appendices, Doug Thompson maps out the complex ancestry of the
five known historical scribal versions of the Course and the
significance of some of the differences between them which amount
to as many as 48,000 words.
2

The word urtext refers to a piecing together
3
of earlier
primary source material to capture as accurately as possible an
authors original intent with no additions, omissions or
modifications. The Urtext Manuscripts are just that. Drawing from
both the original dictation in the Notes and subsequent clarifications
and expansions, Schucman and co-Scribe William Thetford present
in this document almost the whole of the authors original dictation

1
While the intent was apparently to remove only the personal material, some
sentences which appear to
belong to the Course, including two miracle principles which were buried within
omitted pages of personal
material were also omitted. These suspected inadvertent omissions of
apparently authentic dictation are
included in footnotes in this edition
2
Word count chart by Doug Thompson (approximate totals as measured by MS Word):
Version Word Count Incremental difference
Urtext: 337,373 38,184 words omitted from Urtext to HLC
HLC: 299,189 10,221 words omitted from HLC to FIP
FIP: 288,968 48,405 words omitted from Urtext to FIP
Annotated HLC: 301,647 35,726 words omitted from Urtext to Annotated HLC
Annotated HLC 301,647 2,458 words added to the original HLC
3
From Encyclopedia Britannica; see Appendix II What is the Urtext? for an
expanded discussion

vi
with minimal editing and only a few minor and apparently
inadvertent omissions.
The Urtext Manuscripts predate all other editions of the
Course currently in print. The 1972 Hugh Lynn Cayce (HLC)
manuscript of the Text volume, which is the basis of the JCIM and
Original editions published by the Course in Miracles Society
(CIMS), is a later heavily edited and abridged reworking of the
Urtext. The 1975 Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) version published
in 18+ languages, is a substantial reworking of the HLC.
4

Whether we believe the words of A Course in Miracles were
authored by the historical Jesus of Nazareth, Dr. Helen Schucman or
some other voice or demon calling himself Christ Jesus, it is
certainly among the most profound discourses on universal themes
ever conceived. While Schucman claimed the voice was that of
Jesus, one need not accept any claims of authorship to recognize the
enduring value of the thought system and its insights into daily
human life.
In The Urtext Manuscripts, the reader will appreciate the
authenticity of the text as well as the textual scholarship. This is
because it includes over 48,000 words edited out of most previously
published versions; discussions of sex and possession, Freud, the
Bible, Edgar Cayce and Mary Baker Eddy will be new material for
many students and teachers of other versions. While some of this
material consists of personal asides not intended to be part of the
Course teaching, much was clearly intended for inclusion.
Sometimes the authors wish to have a topic included is explicitly
stated as in this remark on sex which was omitted from other
published editions,
I want to finish the instructions about sex, because this is an
area the miracle worker MUST understand.
Urtext T 1 B 40b

4
It should be noted that these observations pertain largely to the Text volume scribed
between 1965 and 1968.Subsequent volumes experienced much less editing and have fewer
differences, version to version.

vii
This volume is also the first attempt by any edition to engage
the reader in the authors unique interpretation of the Bible and
Christianity. With over 1000 (footnoted) references to the Bible and
its apparently Christian language, we might suppose A Course in
Miracles is addressed to a Christian audience. Yet terms such as
forgiveness, salvation, atonement, Christ, and even second coming
are the common vocabulary of universal spiritual reflection upon
which Christianity has no monopoly. It is the vocabulary of the
perennial or universal philosophy
5
common to religious and spiritual
expression across the ages. A Course in Miracles has found an
enthusiastic audience among millions of people seeking a new voice
in spiritual, if not Biblical, insight. In the Urtext, Jesus asks us to
consider the Bible anew,
You have begun to realize that this is a very practical course,
because it means EXACTLY what it says. So does the Bible, if it is
properly understood. There has been a marked tendency on the part
of many of the Bibles followers, and also its translators, to be
entirely literal about fear and ITS effects, but NOT about love and
ITS results. Thus, hellfire means burning, but raising the dead
becomes allegorical. Actually, it is PARTICULARLY the references
to the outcomes of love that should be taken literally because the
Bible is ABOUT love, being about GOD. Urtext T 8 I 7
The companion 4.5 Gb. DVD* and website offer a substantial
research library with over 10,000 pages of primary source
manuscripts, concordances and searchable e-texts, the Biblical

5
Certain pupils have been assigned to each of God's teachers, and they will begin to look
for him as soon as he has answered the Call. They were chosen for him because the form of
the universal curriculum that he will teach is best for them in view of their level of
understanding. Urtext M 3 A 1
In philosophy, universalism is a doctrine or school claiming universal facts can be
discovered In certain religions, Universality is the quality ascribed to an entity whose
existence is consistent throughout the universe. Wikipedia: Universality (philosophy)
Universalism can be classified as a religion, theology and philosophy that generally holds
all persons and creatures are related to God or the Divine and will be reconciled to God. In
Christianity, Universalism refers to the belief that all humans can be saved through Jesus
Christ and eventually come to harmony in God's kingdom. Wikipedia: Universalism

viii
equivalent of finding the original manuscripts of the canonical
gospels. A fascinating digital audio reading of the 31 chapter text
(and other material) is included exclusively on the DVD. To some it
as if we are listening to the voice of Jesus in real time.
Readers are encouraged to participate in identifying
unmarked Biblical references as well as any errors that may have
slipped through our proofreading. Doug Thompson, scholar,
researcher, commentator, editor and compiler of this remarkable
package further invites reader participation in the process of creating
a definitive edition of A Course in Miracles with a dedication to
accuracy being a goal Jesus is certain to appreciate. Aware that such
a project will take many years of collaboration across several
disciplines Mr. Thompson has aptly stated, The goal here is not to
have the last word on The Word, it is simply to move toward the
humbler goal of getting the words right.

Doug Monkton
Peterborough, New Hampshire, USA
November 2008
PREFACE

ix
By Doug Thompson
Those familiar with the editions of A Course in Miracles
previously available will find this edition of the Urtext manuscripts
substantially different, especially in the early chapters of the Text
volume, due to the fact that it is far closer to the original dictation,
having been typed by the Scribes before most of the subsequent
editing and abridgement took place.
While much more extensive documentation is provided in the
Appendices, in this Preface I wish to very briefly summarize the
major attributes of this work, explain what distinguishes it from other
editions of A Course in Miracles and briefly describe the purpose
behind its preparation and publication.
Many will know that the Course was first printed in 1976 by
the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP), that it has subsequently sold
millions of copies, that it has been translated into many other
languages, and that it is increasingly quoted in published works. The
Foundations claim that its version is virtually unchanged from the
original inner dictation received by Columbia University
Psychology professor Dr. Helen Schucman, beginning in 1965, was
widely accepted for many years. Schucman and her colleague Dr.
William Thetford, repeatedly retyped the original Shorthand Notes
and over the course of a decade that first manuscript was edited into
the much shorter version that was published by FIP in 1975 as A
Course in Miracles. This Voice was, according to Schucman
unambiguously that of Jesus of Nazareth.
6

6
The claim to authorship is unusual and remarkable enough to have been
commented upon by Schucman herself and many others over the years in
numerous books and articles. A good starting point is Robert Perrys survey which
can be found at http://www.circleofa.org/articles/WhoWroteItI.php. Whether her
belief that she heard the Voice of Jesus of Nazareth is true is something that can
hardly be conclusively proven one way or the other. One can weigh the
evidence and come up with a balance of probabilities, but the result depends on
what you consider to be valid evidence. For some the test is does it agree or
disagree with the doctrines of my denomination? The answer will almost always
be both yes and no if that question is asked about this Course or the doctrines
of any other denomination. Were a Catholic and a Lutheran to interrogate the
PREFACE

x
In January of 2000 three earlier versions of the Course
emerged on the Internet which were dramatically different in the first
eight chapters. Far from being virtually unchanged the early
manuscripts not only contained a vast amount of previously
unpublished material, they revealed that in the later editing much that
wasnt entirely removed was extensively re-written, sometimes
almost beyond recognition.
Prior to 2000, only one version of the Course was available,
the abridged version published by FIP. The three earlier versions
which have emerged are, in chronological order of their creation:
7

The original Shorthand Notes
The Scribes first very lightly edited Urtext
8

The Scribes second edit, the substantially abridged
Hugh Lynn Cayce version (HLC).
Our four versions then consist of these three manuscripts
which had remained hidden for decades plus the abridgement of the
HLC prepared by Schucman and Wapnick in 1973-74. Published by
FIP beginning in 1975 as virtually unchanged, it is in fact the
fourth major revision of which copies have surfaced, being some

historical Jesus with that model, both would find him wanting, although in
different ways, just as the Jewish priests and scribes in Jerusalem found him
wanting in the first century. They would also each find the other wanting!
Ultimately the question can only be answered by an individual in his heart in
consultation with the Holy Spirit. As Jesus said in John 10:3-6
The gatekeeper opens the gate for him, and the sheep listen to his voice. He calls
his own sheep by name, and leads them out. Whenever he brings out his own
sheep, he goes before them, and the sheep follow him, for they know his voice.
They will by no means follow a stranger, but will flee from him; for they dont
know the voice of strangers.." Jesus spoke this parable to them, but they didnt
understand what he was telling them.
7
For a more complete discussion of the versions see Appendix II.
8
Britannica describes the word urtext as referring to a piecing together of
primary sources with the intent of reflecting the authors original intent with no
modification. By and large this is exactly what the Scribes Urtext is. For a deeper
textual analysis of the manuscripts see Appendix II, Identifying the Urtext
Manuscripts.
PREFACE

xi
48,000 words shorter and substantially re-written in the early
chapters.
There is very good reason to believe that the Scribes prepared
additional manuscripts which either have not survived or are still
being withheld from scholarship by their custodians.
9
However
many additional manuscripts there may be, these four very different
versions of the Course we currently have allow us to trace the extent
and nature of the editing from the first scribing (the Notes) to the last
editing (the 1975 abridgement), along with two points in between.
An examination of the differences from one version to the next
reveals a number of common elements:
In each version some scribal errors were corrected.
Due to a near-total lack of proofreading, there are many
hundreds of copying errors from one version to the next. Many are
dropouts in which a word or two, a line or two, a paragraph or two
or in one case an entire page was inadvertently omitted. Most of
these errors are reproduced in subsequent versions along with new
ones introduced with each retyping such that it is true that the more
they edited it, the worse it got in a very real and measurable way.
Substantial segments which were not removed were re-
written, in some cases changing most of the words but not noticeably
changing the meaning and in other cases apparently altering the
material unintentionally such that the original meaning is distorted or
even entirely lost. The extent and frequency of re-writing increases
over time. There is very little in
the early editing in the Urtext manuscripts, and what there is really is
minor. In the last edit there is a vast amount of re-writing which
frequently entirely changes the meaning of passages.
In some cases material is preserved accurately but is
removed from the original topic of which it is a part and placed in an
entirely different discussion, thus altering the meaning of the passage

9
For more on version identification see Appendix I.
PREFACE

xii
in context. Again, there is very little of this at first, and
considerably more in the later versions.
While many of these differences are individually of little
significance and would attract little notice if few in number, they are
not few in number and collectively the fact that there are thousands
of them is of considerable significance. The complete removal of the
lengthy discussion on sex and possession, whether one views its
removal as a correction or a corruption cannot be fairly
described as a minor change.
If we then consider the differences as a whole, it is fair to
say that the net effect of such a vast number of mistakes is to
substantially blur and in some cases distort the message which
Schucman initially heard and committed to paper. Most who have
read both this Urtext version and the later abridged versions find the
earlier version to be much more readable and understandable. While
the abridgement certainly retains most of the core message, it often
does so in extremely condensed, abbreviated language which is
missing large amounts of explanatory material and concrete
examples illustrating the points being made. For the newcomer
being introduced to the concepts for the first time, the removal of
these bridges and explanations can make the material seem
incomprehensibly dense.
In some cases, the editing changes introduce overt distortions.
Some of the omitted material is in fact extremely significant. The
Urtext says: I want to finish the instructions about sex, because this
is an area the miracle worker MUST understand. Not just that line
but all the instructions about sex vanish in later versions despite the
author particularly drawing attention to the vital importance of this
material.
Because each version contains some material not found in
any other, and each version after the original Notes corrects some
errors in earlier versions, none of these four versions by itself
includes the whole of the dictation and none is without flaws. The
Urtext has several advantages relative to the other versions. It has
PREFACE

xiii
much less editing than any later version. It does have a few changes
however, and they are predominantly of three kinds:
Dictated corrections are incorporated. Where the Notes
contains dictated instructions for correcting previous material, in
the Urtext the instructions are usually removed and the
corrections are made as instructed. There is at least one
exception where the dictated corrections were not made. The
instruction to capitalize Cause and Effect, for instance, is
recorded but the words were not subsequently capitalized. In a
few cases the dictated instructions remain.
The addition of a dozen or so dictated without notes
segments which appear to be genuine dictation added after the
initial scribing as expansion, clarification or correction of
previous points. While not present in the Notes most of this
material is preserved in subsequent editions, having been
accepted by all subsequent editors as authentic despite its
absence from the Notes.
The omission of most of the entirely personal comments
which generally involve discussions between Schucman and the
Voice about personal relationship matters, dreams, and the like.
This material was clearly never intended to be part of the
Course and its removal is directed by the Voice.
Aside from those three differences, each of which can be
viewed as an enhancement vis--vis the Notes, very little of the re-
arrangement and re-writing so noteworthy in the later editing appears
in the Urtext. While there are some dropouts of words and phrases,
there are not many compared to the later versions.
In order to determine what the original dictation really was,
all the changes made to any particular passage need to be traced and
evaluated through all the versions. In most cases it is fairly obvious
which of the variant readings is the most authentic. In some cases
two or more variants appear at first glance to be equally plausible
candidates for authenticity.
PREFACE

xiv
This work of thorough analysis of the variants from which we
can expect a Critical Edition of high reliability and authenticity to
eventually emerge, is a large undertaking which will likely not be
completed for several years. Until that analysis is completed, the
Urtext is overall the most complete and accurate rendition of the
original dictation available. It has fewer omissions and editing
mistakes than later versions, and it is more complete than the earlier
Notes and otherwise mostly identical to the Notes.
To facilitate identification and assessment of variants, this
print edition is complemented by an optical data disk containing both
photographic facsimile and searchable e-text copies of the historical
scribal manuscripts which are currently available . These are all
substantially cross-referenced to a single universal reference system
such that with a bit of practice, one can locate any particular passage
in any particular version in a matter of seconds. A concordance has
also been prepared for the Urtext and HLC versions. With these
tools, the reader who is curious as to the originality or authenticity of
a particular passage can quickly check to see how it was rendered in
other versions. With this information the reader can assess the
variants for herself. It is frequently the case, especially with the
more heavily edited versions, that a perplexing passage immediately
becomes clear when checked against the original dictation. Many of
the perplexities in the later versions are simply copying mistakes.
Others are confusing because they have been removed from their
original context. Yet others are clearer in light of the expanded
discussion originally dictated. In some cases ambiguous readings
become clear simply by seeing which words were originally
emphasized.
Currently we have completed two of the three pre-1976
versions as substantially accurate e-texts, the HLC (completed in
2006) and the Urtext (completed in 2008). The Notes has only been
partly transcribed into e-text form. When that ongoing work is
finished it will be quite easy to generate a comprehensive list of all
the editing changes between all the known versions, or a Catalogue
of Variant Readings. Armed with that list of all the editing changes
PREFACE

xv
and the tools of textual scholarship, it should be fairly easy to
evaluate all variants and sort them into
those which are obviously mistakes
those which are obviously corrections and
those which are uncertain
While further research may ultimately establish some
uncertain variants as either corrections or mistakes, if one were to
simply reproduce the Course with all the obvious mistakes corrected,
all the obvious corrections preserved, and the uncertain variants
simply footnoted, one would have a significantly more complete and
accurate version than any one of the known historical versions. Such
a version would include the most authentic material from all sources,
correct the obvious mistakes, preserve all later corrections of earlier
errors, and footnote any uncertainties.
There are several purposes for this edition and for its
publication at this time. The objective of identifying all editing
changes in order to sort and evaluate them required accurate e-texts
of each of the historical scribal versions. Preparing such a list
manually by visually comparing the facsimile image files is
enormously labour intensive and very prone to error. Since we want
accurate e-texts from which print editions can be typeset anyway,
and since the easiest and most reliable way of generating a
Catalogue of Variant Readings is to have a computer compare the
versions, the first stage of the process is to generate accurate e-text
(machine-readable copies) of each version which can then be
compared with software which can quickly identify every difference.
Of course as each manuscript was completed and proofed for
accuracy, it was possible to format the electronic text for printing.
Since there is a substantial public demand for print copies and since
most of the copies in circulation are exceedingly inaccurate, we felt it
would be very inappropriate not to make these more accurate e-texts
available in print editions as soon as they were completed.
PREFACE

xvi
The increasing popularity and influence of the Course makes
it more important than ever that the Course be available in the most
complete and accurate form possible with all genuine uncertainties
honestly disclosed rather than disguised. The authority and
credibility of its message is severely reduced by the presence of
typos and omissions and distortions which focus attention away from
the importance of the message and onto the shortcomings of the copy
in use.
As more people read it and more people quote it, and its
ideas gain more influence, minor errors can have a major
deleterious impact on the public dialogue. So too, the perception that
an edition is highly unreliable undermines both public confidence
and the perceived authority of the material, even where the particular
passage in question is entirely accurate.
Where the focus should be on the meaning of the words and
the ideas they symbolize, we often end up being sidetracked by the
fact that some of the words were miscopied. Instead of focusing on
the message, the focus turns to the messenger and the message itself
can get lost in the process. Where the question should be is the
message authentic, what too often happens is a debate as to whether
the copy is accurate. That kind of uncertainty is not difficult to
dispel with honest, thorough scholarship. That kind of uncertainty is
regrettably exacerbated by editions which claim a level of accuracy
much greater than they actually deliver. When the messenger is
found to be misleading and the advertising false, many have
mistakenly extrapolated that therefore the message must also be
fraudulent.
When dealing with material which claims authorship by Jesus
of Nazareth, inevitably there will be scepticism and the suspicion
that this claim arises not from truth, but rather from delusions or
outright fraud. The important area of investigation in terms of the
authority and authenticity of this material relates to the process by
which Helen Schucman first put these words on paper in her
notebooks. The later copying and editing mistakes are really an
entirely separate issue with no necessary reflection on the
PREFACE

xvii
authenticity of the original dictation. Later copying mistakes are
irrelevant to the basic question: just how did Schucman come up
with these words and where did they come from in the first place?
Was her belief that she was hearing Jesus of Nazareth correct? Was
she mistaken? Or was she a conspirator in a grand hoax?
The most important question of fraud relates to the original
scribing and whether Schucman really heard a Voice or simply
composed the material herself, with possible input from others, and
then later misrepresented the material either because she suffered
from delusions or because of deliberate fraud. This is the basic
question every sceptic will have for the material. Indeed is a basic
question every reader should ask and must answer because ones
opinion of the authorship cannot help but influence ones opinion of
the authority. It is much more difficult to answer that question from
inaccurate abridged copies than it is from the actual primary source
material itself, or at least accurate copies of that material.
The question of who is the author of this material is not
important to everyone, but it is important to many and answering it
with confidence is severely hampered by lack of access to the actual
authentic original dictation as first recorded. The decades of
suppression of the primary source material have only managed to
increase doubt and convince many sceptics that there really must be
something to hide. What other motive could there be for trying to
keep the source material secret?
If Schucman was involved in a conspiracy to deceive, if she
was honestly confused, if she was unknowingly exercising some
unusual savant ability unconnected to anything supernatural, then
her perception of this work as being authored by Jesus is very likely
mistaken. If there is evidence of such inadvertent or even
deliberate deception, it will be found in the original Notes and
subsequent copying mistakes are quite irrelevant except that they
serve to muddy the waters. However, the presentation of a
substantially altered text as virtually unchanged not only
introduces deception because that statement is far from being entirely
true, it makes it all the more difficult to interrogate the really
PREFACE

xviii
important witness which is the original words as Schucman wrote
them down. It also gives sceptics some very good reasons to be even
more doubtful of the integrity of the message when they find the
messengers so notably lacking in that regard.
The extent and nature of the editing changes is an interesting
topic, but quite a different one from the question of the source and
authenticity of the original dictation. Both questions will likely be
researched and investigated for years to come. With further research
we can expect increasing clarity and quite probably that research will
discover things which will surprise many.
The Author makes an interesting comment on the problem of
scribal errors.
From the Notes 4:67
6 As long as you read
7 take accurate notes, every
8 word is meaningful. But I
9 cant always get through.
10 Whenever possible, I will
11 correct retroactively. Be
12 sure to note all later
13 corrections.
A few pages later in the Notes, in a quote preserved in the
Urtext, we read:
T 1 B 30d. Contradictions in MY word mean lack of
understanding, or scribal failures, which I make every
effort to correct. But they are still NOT crucial. The Bible
has the same problem, I assure you, and it's STILL being
edited. Consider the power of MY WORD, in that it has
withstood all the attacks of error, and is the Source of
Truth.
The sometimes lively debate about the importance of the
errors is addressed here usefully in a manner which acknowledges
the insight of two divergent viewpoints. By saying every word is
PREFACE

xix
meaningful the Author is saying that its not wholly unimportant
that the right words be put in the right place. Elsewhere he states
that every word was carefully chosen.
10
By saying that errors are
not crucial, however, hes stating that getting the words right,
although important, is not the only or even the most important thing.
He says the power of My Word can withstand error. And we have
here an interesting and direct comparison of the Course to the Bible
as both being manifestations of the Word which are imperfect and
in need of correction. Elsewhere the Author several times identifies
errors in the Bible and sets out to correct them. While those holding
the view that either the Bible or the Course is infallible might take
offence at this, those who recognize that no book is, or ever likely
will be perfect, will be more inclined to look with interest at Jesus
suggested corrections.
And finally we have the notion of retroactive correction
which suggests that the Author intends to correct any scribal errors
over time, presumably as much time as it takes. The idea that either
the Course or the Bible achieved a state of perfection at a certain
point in time from which no further improvements can be made is
one that can be believed to be the truth, but it certainly cannot be
demonstrated to be the truth.
This retroactive correction has two necessary conditions: the
first is a willingness to concede that there is at least some importance
to identifying and correcting scribal and editing mistakes. We cant
begin to cooperate with the Author in the correction of mistakes if
we deny there are any or insist that such errors in HIS words are
entirely meaningless. A second necessary condition expressed
several times in the Course is that we must ask.
11
We must ask and
be willing to hear without filtering the Voice of the Holy Spirit
through our own preconceptions of what it should or shouldnt say
and instead seek only for what it really does say.

10
I have made every effort to use words which are ALMOST impossible to
distort, but man is very inventive when it comes to twisting symbols around. (T 3
C 9.)
11
See in particular T 1 B 15b, T 1 B 25i, T 1 B 30g, T 1 B 30aa, T 2 B 38, for a
few examples of the Authors emphasis on the necessity of ASKING.
PREFACE

xx
Seek and ye shall find has a corollary. Dont seek and
you wont find.
This retroactive correction will take place whenever
possible and it is our goal to join with all who are prepared to meet
the necessary conditions to make it possible to present the Course
with the purity and integrity it so richly deserves. This edition of the
Urtext Manuscripts is one important step toward that goal.
Id like to be very clear that it is far from my intent to
attack or condemn other editions of A Course in Miracles which
are somewhat lacking in accuracy and completeness, or those
responsible for those editions. Such editions have blessed many
lives and their shortcomings are not, as the Author has stated,
crucial.
I firmly believe that those who have published the Course in
the past have done the best they could with the often limited skills
and resources which were available to them at the time. Im rather
certain that in 1976 those responsible for the decision to publish were
largely unaware of many of the problems with that version. Im also
convinced that the world is far better off because they did publish
what they did when they did than would have been the case if they
had waited for years attempting to proofread to perfection.
If they felt it was just the way Jesus wanted it I think they
were right. I think Jesus wanted it in print, knew the errors were not
crucial and did not want them to delay further. That does not mean,
as some have argued, that it was free of errors or that Jesus didnt
want to correct the copying mistakes later when there was more time
and perhaps more willingness.
There is a tendency among followers of most bodies of
scripture to wish to believe that their Holy Book is complete,
inerrant, infallible, and the last word. I can certainly understand
the desire for perfection and a clear definitive statement that is
unambiguous and absolutely trustworthy now and forever. That sort
of thing cant be put between the covers of a book, however, and it is
a serious misperception to suppose that it can be. The Living God is
dynamic as is the relationship of Love between Himself and His
PREFACE

xxi
Creation. While the Will of God is changeless (T 12 F 3.) its
expression in time through people is not and no body of symbols
given through people at a particular point in history can ever be the
last thing God has to communicate to His Creation! A book is
static, like a snapshot. And like a photo it can be accurate or it can
be blurred by flaws and scratches and lose clarity through multiple
recopying. But it is not alive, it does not find ever new forms with
which to express the changeless truth. It is just one set of symbols
from one moment in time, frozen in that moment.
The author makes some useful comments on this aspect of
words:
The purpose of words is to limit, and by limiting to make
a vast area of experience more manageable. But that means
manageable by YOU. For many aspects of living in this
world that is necessary. But not for asking. God does not
use words and does not answer in words. He can only
"speak" to the Christ in you, Who translates His Answer
into whatever language you can understand and accept.
Sometimes words will limit fear; sometimes not. That is
why some people hear words, some receive feelings of
inner conviction, and some do not become aware of
anything. Yet God has answered, and His Answer will
reach you when you are ready. (S 1 A 7)
God is the ultimate reality and words on pages are twice
removed. This we must remember when we seek to project onto
them real aspects of God such as infallibility, changelessness,
perfection, inerrancy, etc. To project attributes of Divine reality onto
a symbol is really idolatry and magic thinking. It is the worship of
symbols or symbols of symbols in place of the worship of that which
is symbolized, the one thing that is real, God our Creator.
Words are helpful if they direct our attention and
concentration on reality. Words are counter-productive if we
confuse them for reality and make of the symbols idolatrous objects
of worship.
In the last analysis the best version of A Course in Miracles
is the one you read and the one to which you open your heart to the
PREFACE

xxii
redemptive message of love and forgiveness, a message they all
contain.
One should also bear in mind that while for most readers
faced with a variety of different versions there is an obvious question
about which one to choose, the respective versions are not
competitors so much as they are complements. Each has unique
strengths and weaknesses. Each is a witness to a single historical
event, that even being Helen Schucmans hearing a remarkable
discourse and her note-taking during that hearing. Schucmans
hearing was not perfect. Her note-taking was not perfect. In her
efforts to correct the errors in later editing, for a variety of reasons
she ended up introducing progressively more new errors while fixing
a few earlier ones each time. Each version then is a precious
resource, and each gives us more information about that original
event to which each is a witness. By retracing her steps backwards
through the versions and the editing and copying mistakes, we can
generally distinguish the mistakes from the corrections with ease and
do what no version yet to appear has done, extract the best from each
of them.
I use the witness metaphor here for several reasons.
Schucman can be thought of as an eye-witness (or ear-witness) to an
historical event. During the event she took notes, but did not take
them without error. Later she reviewed her notes and retyped them,
at least four times over the course of ten years. Each time the story
changed a little. Each time there were some inadvertent copying
mistakes. Its not uncommon that human memories of events change
over time.
Memories dont always change over time, sometimes humans
can remember with astonishing photographic precision but
memories often change dramatically and except by comparison to
such data as photos and original written records, we cant tell which
memories are pristine and which have evolved. With that thought
in mind it certainly does seem likely that the earliest record
Schucman made of the event is most often most likely to be the most
accurate and is certainly less subject to inadvertent copying mistakes
and later evolved memories or even interpretation on her part. It is
PREFACE

xxiii
quite possible that certain passages came to mean something very
different to her ten years later. Which is the more important though?
What the Voice originally said or how Schucman interpreted it a
decade later? Both may be interesting and relevant but they are two
very different kinds of data. For many purposes it is important to
distinguish, if possible, which words are original and which words
are a much later scribal interpretation of the original. Whichever
version we happen to prefer it is important to be honest about which
is which and refrain from claiming that the one is the other.
A great deal of additional information about this edition, the
various versions, and the process by which editorial decisions were
made in the preparation of this edition can be found in the
Appendices. And now I invite you to turn the page and begin
reading, remembering the first line of the dictation Schucman
recorded in the Notes, and who it was who spoke those words
You will see miracles through your hands through Me!
That is how the Course originally began.
That line, which was edited out of later versions, was simply
moved down a bit in the Urtext as the Scribes followed the editing
instructions it is crucial to say FIRST that this is a required Course
They followed that instruction and put that part first. Here in
the Urtext the entire instruction is preserved, while in later versions
the words of instruction it is crucial to say first that were removed,
and probably quite appropriately.
In this example and numerous others the reader will detect
places in the Urtext where some editing is indeed appropriate. Aside
from the correction of the most blatant typing mistakes and
standardization of spelling,
12
the Scribal Urtext Manuscripts are
presented as is on these pages, warts and all. The time for
editing will come. In this edition we simply present it with a bare
minimum of editing for print.

12
See Appendix V for details on the editorial principles applied in the preparation
of this edition.
PREFACE

xxiv
For the purposes of reference, cross-reference, and citation
we have included three different reference systems: bold numbers in-
line which are the original manuscript page numbers. These make
checking back to the original manuscript facsimiles very easy. For
cross-referencing to the HLC, the chapter and section breaks from
that version have been inserted. These mostly correspond to the
chapter and section divisions in the later FIP abridgements. For
cross-referencing to the Notes, the Notes page number for each
section heading is indicated. For more details on the referencing
system, see Appendix III.
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur Sept 09\D COMBINED INTRO PAL 07 09 09.doc
xxv
Acknowledgements
This work owes its existence to an enormous number of
people, many of whom I do not know personally and am
unlikely to ever meet in this lifetime, who have made available
the raw materials from which this compilation was made. My
role has largely been a clerical task of collecting, collating,
referencing, annotating, documenting and proofing source
material made available by others.
There are so many whose contributions played a crucial
role in making this publication possible that naming them all is
impractical. You know who you are.
In particular, those who prepared the initial e-texts of the
HLC and the Urtext in 2000, which provided the raw material to
proof, deserve special mention though I dont know your names.
Your work has made my work possible.
To each of you I express my deep gratitude for providing
the source materials without which this work would have
remained impossible.
To all those who have helped with proofreading and
critiques I owe much. The quality and accuracy of this material
is much higher for your contributions. I am eternally grateful in
every sense of the word.
To those whose future proofreading and critiques will
identify imperfections I have yet to detect and correct, I offer my
thanks in advance.
Special thanks to Deborah Maltman for the many hours
of proofreading and moral support, Gerry Merrick for his
encyclopaedic grasp of English grammar and Robert Perry
whose wise counsel in the early phases of this project was
enormously helpful in helping me understand the difference
between a mistake that needed fixing and an intentional
novel turn of phrase and Doug Monkton whose advice and help
in the final design has helped produce a result that is much better
than it otherwise would have been.
Doug Thompson July 2008

xxvi
A note about the proof copy E-text edition
Assembling this rather large project has proven to be both
complex and error-prone. Many thanks to all who have helped us spot
issues.
As errors are detected and fixed, the copy made available on-
line is of course updated with the latest fixes. To see whether your copy
is the latest, check the date on the bottom of page ii.
In order for the URL to remain the same, the filename will not
change with minor fixes, only with major new releases. The file size
and file creation date and the date on this page will be your clues for
version identification.
The URL for the Scholars toolbox website is
http://www.execulink.com/~dthomp75/2008/index.htm
The URL for the most recent version of this file is:
http://www.execulink.com/~dthomp75/2008/ETEXTS/UR%207vol
%20e-text%20ls.pdf
While those two are subject to change, every effort will be made to
provide pointers to new URLs at this URL:
http://ca.geocities.com/dthomp74ca
The latter URL should be permanent for a good long while
anyway and will contain links to new material as that comes into being.
This is a proof copy because while we know there are still
some problems with it, we dont know what they all are. We also
believe it is the best there is in terms of an accurate and complete
printable and searchable copy of the Urtext. It seems a bit pointless to
withhold this good copy because it has not yet become a perfect
copy. Indeed its path toward perfection will be much speeded up as we
have more eyes looking at it and noticing imperfections.
My e-mail address for this project is dthomp74ca@yahoo.ca
Feel free to send me mail if you see anything you think needs
attention.
To order printed copies of the book or DVD see:
http://miraclesinactionpress.com/

Doug Thompson December 2008
PROOF COPY
Filename:\\Ownerd658973f3\shareddocs\LIBRARYSOURCES\3PublishingE
book\3Urtext\1Text\1URCONC31ZzABPALATINObook.doc
13January2010

Urtext Volume I: Text
1
PROOF COPY
2
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iiii
URTEXTVOLUMEI:TEXT ......................................................... 1
CHAPTER1INTRODUCTIONTOMIRACLES....................................................................... 1
T 1 A. Introduction (Notes 1 4:28)..................................................................................... 1
T 1 B. Principles of Miracles (Notes 1 4:28)...................................................................... 1
The Relationship of Miracles and Revelation. (Notes 75 4:102)...................................... 14
T 1 C. Distortions of Miracle Impulses (Notes 211 5:60) ................................................ 53
CHAPTER2THEILLUSIONOFSEPARATION.................................................................... 60
T 2 A. Introduction (Not present in Notes) ...................................................................... 60
T 2 B. The Re-interpretation of Defenses (Notes 230 5:79)............................................. 68
T 2 C. Healing as Release from Fear (Notes 263 5:112).................................................. 81
T 2 D. Fear as Lack of Love (Notes 265 5:114)............................................................... 88
T 2 E. The Correction for Lack of Love (Notes 271 T(5:120) ......................................... 91
T 2 F. The Meaning of the Last Judgment (Not present in the Notes) ........................... 105
CHAPTER3RETRAININGTHEMIND ............................................................................. 107
T 3 A. Introduction (Notes 296 5:145)........................................................................... 107
T 3 B. Special Principles for Miracle Workers (Notes 312 5:161)................................. 115
T 3 C. Atonement without Sacrifice (Notes 317 5:166)................................................. 117
T 3 D. Miracles as Accurate Perception (Not present in the Notes)............................... 126
T 3 E. Perception versus Knowledge (Notes 328 5:177)................................................ 128
T 3 F. Conflict and the Ego (Notes 339 5:188) .............................................................. 132
T 3 G. The Loss of Certainty (Notes 366 5:215)............................................................ 137
T 3 H. J udgment and the Authority Problem. (Not present in the Notes)....................... 149
T 3 I. Creating versus the Self-Image (Notes 374 5:223)............................................... 153
CHAPTER4THEROOTOFALLEVIL.............................................................................. 158
T 4 B. Right Teaching and Right Learning (Notes 403 5:252)....................................... 160
T 4 C. The Ego and False Autonomy (Notes 439 6:3) ................................................... 168
T 4 D. Love without Conflict (Notes 456 6:20) ............................................................. 175
T 4 E. The Escape from Fear (Notes 467 6:31).............................................................. 180
T 4 F. The Ego-Body Illusion (Notes 477 6:41)............................................................. 184
T 4 G. The Constant State (Notes 487 6:51) .................................................................. 189
T 4 H. Creation and Communication (Notes 508 6:72).................................................. 194
T 4 I. True Rehabilitation (Notes 514 6:77)................................................................... 197
CHAPTER5HEALINGANDWHOLENESS ....................................................................... 200
T 5 A. Introduction (Notes 518 6:82)............................................................................. 200
T 5 B. Healing as J oining (Notes 520 6:84) ................................................................... 201
T 5 C. The Mind of the Atonement (Notes 525 6:89) .................................................... 203
T 5 D. The Voice for God (Notes 529 6:93) .................................................................. 205
T 5 E. The Guide to Salvation (Notes 548 6:112).......................................................... 208
T 5 F. Therapy and Teaching (Notes 558 6:122)............................................................ 212
T 5 G. The Two Decisions (Notes 569 6:133)................................................................ 218
T 5 H. Time and Eternity (Notes 577 6:141).................................................................. 221
T 5 I. The Eternal Fixation (Notes 586 6:150) ............................................................... 225
CHAPTER6ATTACKANDFEAR ..................................................................................... 232
3
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iiv
T 6 B. The Message of the Crucifixion (Notes 601 6:165) ............................................ 233
T 6 C. The Uses of Projection (Notes 618 6:182) .......................................................... 239
T 6 D. The Relinquishment of Attack (Notes 625 6:193) .............................................. 244
T 6 E. The Only Answer (Notes 634 6:198)................................................................... 246
T 6 F. To Have, Give All to All (Notes 644 6:208).................................................... 250
T 6 G. To Have Peace, Teach Peace to Learn It (Notes 654 6:218)............................ 254
T 6 H. Be Vigilant Only for God and His Kingdom (Notes 663 6:227) ..................... 257
CHAPTER7THECONSISTENCYOFTHEKINGDOM....................................................... 262
T 7 A. Introduction (Notes 675 7:7)............................................................................... 262
T 7 B. Bargaining versus Healing (Notes 677 7:9) ........................................................ 263
T 7 C. The Laws of Mind (Notes 682 7:14)................................................................... 264
T 7 D. The Unified Curriculum (Notes 691 7:23).......................................................... 268
T 7 E. The Recognition of Truth (Notes 696 7:28) ........................................................ 270
T 7 F. Healing and the Changelessness of Mind (Notes 707 7:39) ................................ 275
T 7 G. From Vigilance to Peace (Notes 720 7:52)......................................................... 279
T 7 H. The Total Commitment (Notes 537 6:101)......................................................... 284
T 7 I. The Defense of Conflict (Notes 733 7:65)............................................................ 288
T 7 J. The Extension of the Kingdom (Notes 738 7:70)................................................. 290
T 7 K. The Confusion of Strength and Weakness (Notes 746 7:78) .............................. 294
T 7 L. The State of Grace (Notes 752 7:84)................................................................... 296
CHAPTER8THEJOURNEYBACK.................................................................................... 299
T 8 A. Introduction (Notes 758 7:90)............................................................................. 299
T 8 B. The Direction of the Curriculum (Notes 760 7:92)............................................. 300
T 8 C. The Rationale for Choice (Notes 762 7:94)......................................................... 301
T 8 D. The Holy Encounter (Notes 768 7:100).............................................................. 303
T 8 E. The Light of the World (Notes 776 7:108).......................................................... 306
T 8 F. The Power of J oint Decision (Notes 789 7:121).................................................. 313
T 8 G. Communication and the Ego-Body Equation (Notes 798 7:130)........................ 317
T 8 H. The Body as Means or End (Notes 813 7:145) ................................................... 322
T 8 I. Healing as Corrected Perception (Notes 817 7:149)............................................. 326
T 8 J. The Acceptance of Reality (Notes 824 7:156) ..................................................... 329
T 8 K. The Answer to Prayer (Notes 828 7:160)............................................................ 334
CHAPTER9THECORRECTIONOFERROR...................................................................... 339
T 9 B. Sanity and Perception (Notes 834 7:167)............................................................ 340
T 9 C. Atonement as a Lesson in Sharing (Notes 838 7:170)......................................... 341
T 9 D. The Unhealed Healer (Notes 846 7:178)............................................................. 345
T 9 E. The Awareness of the Holy Spirit (Notes 854 7:186).......................................... 348
T 9 F. Salvation and Gods Will (Notes 858 7:190)....................................................... 351
T 9 G. Grandeur versus Grandiosity (Notes 865 7:197)................................................. 353
T 9 H. The Inclusiveness of Creation (Notes 873 7:205)............................................... 357
T 9 I. The Decision to Forget (Notes 877 7:209) ........................................................... 359
T 9 J. Magic versus Miracles (Notes 890 7:221)............................................................ 364
T 9 K. The Denial of God (Notes 899 8:3)..................................................................... 367
CHAPTER10GODANDTHEEGO................................................................................... 372
T 10 B. Projection versus Extension (Notes 911 8:15) .................................................. 372
T 10 C. The Willingness for Healing (Notes 927 8:31).................................................. 377
T 10 D. From Darkness to Light (Notes 936 8:39)......................................................... 379
4
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iv
T 10 E. The Inheritance of Gods Son (Notes 946 8:50)................................................ 382
T 10 F. The Dynamics of the Ego (Notes 952 8:56)................................................... 384
T 10 G. Experience and Perception (Notes 975 8:79).................................................... 390
T 10 H. The Problem and the Answer (Notes 984 8:88)................................................ 394
CHAPTER11GODSPLANFORSALVATION.................................................................. 401
T 11 A. Introduction (Notes 997 8:101)......................................................................... 401
T 11 B. The J udgment of the Holy Spirit (Notes 998 8:102) ......................................... 401
T 11 C. The Mechanism of Miracles (Notes 1005 8:909).............................................. 404
T 11 D. The Investment in Reality (Notes 1019 8:123) ................................................. 410
T 11 E. Seeking and Finding (Notes 1026 8:130) .......................................................... 414
T 11 F. The Sane Curriculum (Notes 1031 8:135)......................................................... 416
T 11 G. The Vision of Christ (Notes 1043 8:147/149)................................................... 419
T 11 H. The Guide for Miracles (Notes 1049 8:153) ..................................................... 422
T 11 I. Reality and Redemption (Notes 1059 8:163)...................................................... 427
T 11 J. Guiltlessness and Invulnerability (Notes 1064 8:168)........................................ 429
CHAPTER12THEPROBLEMOFGUILT........................................................................... 435
T 12 A. Introduction (Notes 1075 8:179)....................................................................... 435
T 12 B. Crucifixion by Guilt (Notes 1076 8:180) .......................................................... 435
T 12 C. The Fear of Redemption (Notes 1082 8:186).................................................... 437
T 12 D. Healing and Time (Notes 1091 8:195).............................................................. 441
T 12 E. The Two Emotions (Notes 1099 8:203) ............................................................ 445
T 12 F. Finding the Present (Notes 1110 8:214) ............................................................ 449
T 12 G. Attainment of the Real World (Notes 1120 8:224) ........................................... 453
CHAPTER13FROMPERCEPTIONTOKNOWLEDGE ....................................................... 459
T 13 B. The Role of Healing (Notes 1133 8:237) .......................................................... 459
T 13 C. The Shadow of Guilt (Notes 1138 8:242).......................................................... 462
T 13 D. Release and Restoration (Notes 1144 8:248) .................................................... 465
T 13 E. The Guarantee of Heaven (Notes 1156 8:260) .................................................. 470
T 13 F. The Testimony of Miracles (Notes 1166 9:3).................................................... 473
T 13 G. The Happy Learner (Notes 1170 9:7)................................................................ 475
T 13 H. The Decision for Guiltlessness (Notes 1182 9:19)............................................ 478
T 13 I. The Way of Salvation (Notes 1190 9:27) ........................................................... 484
CHAPTER14BRINGINGILLUSIONSTOTRUTH............................................................. 487
T 14 B. Guilt and Guiltlessness (Notes 1198 9:35)........................................................ 488
T 14 C. Out of the Darkness (Notes 1208 9:45)............................................................. 492
T 14 D. Perception without Deceit (Notes 1215 9:52) ................................................... 494
T 14 E. The Recognition of Holiness (Notes 1228 9:65) ............................................... 499
T 14 F. The Shift to Miracles (Notes 1233 9:71) ........................................................... 502
T 14 G. The Test of Truth (Notes 1242 9:79)................................................................. 506
CHAPTER15THEPURPOSEOFTIME.............................................................................. 512
T 15 B. The Uses of Time (Notes 1255 9:92) ................................................................ 512
T 15 C. Time and Eternity (Notes 1264 9:101).............................................................. 516
T 15 D. Littleness versus Magnitude (Notes 1270 9:107).............................................. 518
T 15 E. Practicing the Holy Instant (Notes 1278 9:115)................................................. 523
T 15 F. The Holy Instant and Special Relationships (Notes 1287 9:124)....................... 526
T 15 G. The Holy Instant and the Laws of God (Notes 1295 9:133).............................. 530
5
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Ivi
T 15 H. The Holy Instant and Communication (Notes 1301 9:138)............................... 532
T 15 I. The Holy Instant and Real Relationships (Notes 1310 9:147)............................ 536
T 15 J. The Time of Christ (Notes 1320 9:157) ............................................................. 541
T 15 K. The End of Sacrifice (Notes 1329 9:166).......................................................... 544
CHAPTER16THEFORGIVENESSOFILLUSIONS............................................................. 549
T 16 B. True Empathy (Notes 1356 9:193).................................................................... 550
T 16 C. The Magnitude of Holiness (Notes 1336 9:173) ............................................... 551
T 16 D. The Reward of Teaching (Notes 1343 9:160)................................................... 555
T 16 E. Illusion and Reality of Love (Notes 1360 9:197) .............................................. 558
T 16 F. Specialness and Guilt (Notes 1370 9:207)......................................................... 562
T 16 G. The Bridge to the Real World (Notes 1382 9:219) ........................................... 567
T 16 H. The End of Illusions (Notes 1389 9:227).......................................................... 571
CHAPTER17FORGIVENESSANDHEALING................................................................... 576
T 17 B. Fantasy and Distorted Perception (Notes 1398 9:235)...................................... 576
T 17 C. The Forgiven World (Notes 1401 9:238).......................................................... 578
T 17 D. Shadows of the Past (Notes 1407 9:244) .......................................................... 580
T 17 E. Perception and the Two Worlds (Notes 1416 9:253)......................................... 584
T 17 F. The Healed Relationship (Notes 1427 9:264).................................................... 590
T 17 G. Practical Forgiveness (Notes 1437 9:274)......................................................... 595
T 17 H. The Need for Faith (Notes 1445 10:5).............................................................. 597
T 17 I. The Conditions of Forgiveness (Notes 1450 10:10)........................................... 600
CHAPTER18THEDREAMANDTHEREALITY................................................................ 603
T 18 B. Substitution as a Defense (Notes 1456 10:16)................................................... 604
T 18 C. The Basis of the Dream (Notes 1463 10:23)..................................................... 607
T 18 D. Light in the Dream (Notes 1470 10:29)............................................................ 611
T 18 E. The Little Willingness (Notes 1476 10:36) ....................................................... 613
T 18 F. The Happy Dream (Notes 1481 10:41).............................................................. 616
T 18 G. Dreams and the Body (Notes 1485 10:45)........................................................ 619
T 18 H. I Need Do Nothing (Notes 1689 11:64)......................................................... 624
T 18 I. The Purpose of the Body (Notes 1495 10:55) .................................................... 626
T 18 J. The Delusional Thought System (Notes 1503 10:63)......................................... 630
T 18 K. The Passing of the Dream (Notes 1510 10:70) ................................................. 633
CHAPTER19BEYONDTHEBODY................................................................................... 635
T 19 B. Healing and the Mind (Notes 1514 10:74)........................................................ 635
T 19 C. Sin versus Error (Notes 1524 10:84)................................................................. 640
T 19 D. The Unreality of Sin (Notes 1530 10:90).......................................................... 642
T 19 E. Obstacles to Peace I. The Desire to Get Rid of It (Notes 1542 10:102) .......... 648
T 19 F. The Attraction of Guilt (Notes 1548 10:108)..................................................... 650
T 19 G. Obstacles to Peace II. The Belief the Body is Valuable for What it Offers (Not
present in Notes) ............................................................................................................ 654
T 19 H. Pleasure and Pain (Not present in Notes).......................................................... 656
T 19 I. Obstacles to Peace - III. The Attraction of Death (Not present in Notes)........... 659
T 19 J. The Incorruptible Body (Not present in Notes).................................................. 660
T 19 K. Obstacles to Peace - IV. The Fear of God (Not present in Notes)..................... 663
T 19 L. The Lifting of the Veil (Not present in Notes) .................................................. 665
6
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Ivii
CHAPTER20THEPROMISEOFTHERESURRECTION..................................................... 671
T 20 A. Introduction (Not present in Notes)................................................................... 671
T 20 B. Holy Week (Not present in Notes).................................................................... 671
T 20 C. Thorns and Lilies (Not present in Notes) .......................................................... 672
T 20 D. Sin as an Adjustment (Not present in Notes) .................................................... 676
T 20 E. Entering the Ark (Not present in Notes)............................................................ 680
T 20 F. Heralds of Eternity (Not present in Notes) ........................................................ 683
T 20 G. The Temple of the Holy Spirit (Not present in Notes)...................................... 686
T 20 H. The Consistency of Means and End (Not present in Notes).............................. 690
T 20 I. The Vision of Sinlessness (Not present in Notes)............................................... 693
CHAPTER21THEINNERPICTURE ................................................................................. 697
T 21 A. Introduction (Not present in Notes)................................................................... 697
T 21 B. The Imagined World (Not present in Notes)..................................................... 697
T 21 C. The Responsibility for Sight (Not present in Notes) ......................................... 700
T 21 D. Faith, Belief and Vision (Not present in Notes)................................................ 704
T 21 E. The Fear to Look Within (Notes 1569 10:129).................................................. 708
T 21 F. Reason and Perception (Notes 1574 10:134)..................................................... 710
T 21 G. Reason and Correction (Notes 1582 10:142) .................................................... 714
T 21 H. Perception and Wishes (Notes 1589 10:149) .................................................... 718
T 21 I. The Inner Shift (Notes 1597 10:157).................................................................. 722
CHAPTER22SALVATIONANDTHEHOLYRELATIONSHIP............................................ 724
T 22 A. Introduction (Notes 1601 10:161)..................................................................... 724
T 22 B. The Message of the Holy Relationship (Notes 1604 10:164)............................ 725
T 22 C. Your Brothers Sinlessness (Notes 1612 10:172).............................................. 729
T 22 D. Reason and the Holy Relationship (Notes 1620 10:180)................................... 733
T 22 E. The Branching of the Road (Notes 1628 11:3).................................................. 736
T 22 F. Weakness and Defensiveness (Notes 1631 11:6)............................................... 738
T 22 G. Freedom and the Holy Spirit (Notes 1635 11:10) ............................................. 740
CHAPTER23THEWARAGAINSTYOURSELF ................................................................ 746
T 23 B. The Irreconcilable Beliefs (Notes 1652 11:27).................................................. 748
T 23 C. The Laws of Chaos (Notes 1660 11:35)............................................................ 752
T 23 D. Salvation Without Compromise (Notes 1674 11:49) ........................................ 759
T 23 E. The Fear of Life (Notes 1678 11:52)................................................................. 761
CHAPTER24SPECIALNESSANDSEPARATION............................................................... 764
T 24 B. Specialness as a Substitute for Love (Notes 1685 11:60).................................. 764
T 24 C. The Treachery of Specialness (Notes 1695 11:70)............................................ 767
T 24 D. The Forgiveness of Specialness (Notes 1704 11:79)......................................... 772
T 24 E. Specialness and Salvation (Notes 1709 11:84).................................................. 775
T 24 F. The Resolution of the Dream (Notes 1713 11:88)............................................. 777
T 24 G. Salvation from Fear (Notes 1719 11:94)........................................................... 779
T 24 H. The Meeting-Place (Notes 1727 11:102) .......................................................... 783
CHAPTER25THEREMEDY............................................................................................. 788
T 25 B. The Appointed Task (Notes 1737 11:112) ........................................................ 789
T 25 C. The Savior from the Dark (Notes 1746 11:121)................................................ 791
T 25 D. The Fundamental Law of Perception (Notes 1754 11:128)............................... 794
T 25 E. The J oining of Minds (Notes 1762 11:137)....................................................... 797
7
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iviii
T 25 F. The State of Sinlessness (Notes 1766 11:141)................................................... 799
T 25 G. The Special Function (Notes 1770 11:145)....................................................... 802
T 25 H. Commuting the Sentence (Notes 1775 11:150)................................................. 804
T 25 I. The Principle of Salvation (Notes 1785 11:160) ................................................ 808
T 25 J. The J ustice of Heaven (Notes 1796 11:171)....................................................... 814
CHAPTER26THETRANSITION...................................................................................... 818
T 26 B. The Sacrifice of Oneness (Notes 1803 11:178) ............................................. 818
T 26 C. The Forms of Error (Notes 1810 11:185).......................................................... 820
T 26 D. The Borderland (Notes 1816 11:191)................................................................ 823
T 26 E. Where Sin Has Left (Notes 1821 11:196) ......................................................... 825
T 26 F. The Little Hindrance (Notes 1825 11:200)........................................................ 827
T 26 G. The Appointed Friend (Notes 1834 11:209) ..................................................... 831
T 26 H. Review of Principles (Notes 1837 11:212) ....................................................... 832
T 26 I. The Immediacy of Salvation (Notes 1850 11:225)............................................. 838
T 26 J. For They Have Come (Notes 1856 11:231) ....................................................... 841
T 26 K. The Remaining Task (Notes 1862 11:236) ....................................................... 844
CHAPTER27THEBODYANDTHEDREAM.................................................................... 847
T 27 B. The Picture of the Crucifixion (Notes 1869 12:4)............................................. 848
T 27 C. The Fear of Healing (Notes 1877 12:12)........................................................... 851
T 27 D. The Symbol of the Impossible (Notes 1890 12:25)........................................... 857
T 27 E. The Quiet Answer (Notes 1896 12:31).............................................................. 859
T 27 F. The Healing Example (Notes 1901 12:36) ........................................................ 862
T 27 G. The Purpose of Pain (Notes 1909 12:44) .......................................................... 865
T 27 H. The Illusion of Suffering (Notes 1914 12:49)................................................... 868
T 27 I. The Hero of the Dream (Notes 1925 12:60).................................................... 873
CHAPTER28THEUNDOINGOFFEAR............................................................................ 878
T 28 B. The Present Memory (Notes 1937 12:72) ......................................................... 879
T 28 C. Reversing Effect and Cause (Notes 1947 12:82)............................................... 882
T 28 D. The Agreement to J oin (Notes 1955 12:90)...................................................... 886
T 28 E. The Greater J oining (Notes 1960 12:95) ........................................................... 889
T 28 F. The Alternate to Dreams of Fear (Notes 1067 12:102)...................................... 893
T 28 G. The Secret Vows (Notes 1972 12:107) ............................................................. 895
T 28 H. The Beautiful Relationship (Notes 1978 12:113).............................................. 897
CHAPTER29THEAWAKENING...................................................................................... 900
T 29 B. The Closing of the Gap (Notes 1985 12:120).................................................... 901
T 29 C. The Coming of the Guest (Notes 1989 12:124)................................................. 903
T 29 D. Gods Witnesses (Notes 1997 12:132).............................................................. 906
T 29 E. Dream Roles (Notes 2001 12:136).................................................................... 908
T 29 F. The Changeless Dwelling-Place (Notes 2006 12:141) ...................................... 910
T 29 G. Forgiveness and Peace (Notes 2011 12:146) .................................................... 912
T 29 H. The Lingering Illusion (Notes 2038 12:173)..................................................... 914
T 29 I. Christ and Anti-Christ (Notes 2015 12:150)....................................................... 917
T 29 J. The Forgiving Dream (Notes 2022 12:157) ....................................................... 920
CHAPTER30THENEWBEGINNING............................................................................... 924
8
PROOF COPY
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Iix
T 30 B. Rules for Decision (Notes 2029 12:164)........................................................... 924
T 30 C. Freedom of Will (Notes 2045 12:180) .............................................................. 929
T 30 D. Beyond All Idols (Notes 2050 12:185) ............................................................. 930
T 30 E. The Truth Behind Illusions (Notes 2058 12:193).............................................. 934
T 30 F. The Only Purpose (Notes 2064 12:199) ............................................................ 936
T 30 G. The J ustification for Forgiveness (Notes 2072 12:207) .................................... 940
T 30 H. The New Interpretation (Notes 2078 12:213) ................................................... 943
T 30 I. Changeless Reality (Notes 2083 12:218)............................................................ 946
CHAPTER31THESIMPLICITYOFSALVATION............................................................... 949
T 31 B. The Illusion of an Enemy (Notes 2097 12:232) ................................................ 953
T 31 C. The Self-Accused (Notes 2105 12:240) ............................................................ 957
T 31 D. The Real Alternative (Notes 2109 12:245) ....................................................... 959
T 31 E. Self-Concept versus Self (Notes 2117 12:252).................................................. 962
T 31 F. Recognizing the Spirit (Notes 2129 12:264)...................................................... 967
T 31 G. The Saviors Vision (Notes 2133 12:268)......................................................... 970
T 31 H Choose Once Again (Notes 2146 12:281).......................................................... 975
9
PROOF COPY
10
PROOF COPY
Chapter 1 Introduction to Miracles
I1
Urtext Volume I: Text
CHAPTER1INTRODUCTIONTOMIRACLES
T1A.Introduction(Notes14:28)
T 1 A 1.Itiscrucialtosayfirstthatthisisarequiredcourse.Onlythe
timeyoutakeitisvoluntary.Freewilldoesnotmeanthatyoues
tablishthecurriculum.Itmeansonlythatyoucanelectwhattotake
when.Itisjustbecauseyouarenotreadytodowhatyoushould
electtodothattimeexistsatall.(Youwillseemiraclesthroughyour
handsthroughme.Youshouldbegineachdaywiththeprayer
Helpmetoperformwhatevermiraclesyouwantofmetoday.)
T1B.PrinciplesofMiracles(Notes14:28)
T 1 B 1.Thefirstthingtorememberaboutmiraclesisthatthereisno
orderofdifficultyamongthem.Oneisnotharderorbiggerthanan
other.Theyareallthesame.
T 1 B 2.Miraclesdonotmatter.Theyarequiteunimportant.
T 1 B 3a.Theyoccurnaturallyasanexpressionoflove.Thereal
miracleisthelovethatinspiresthem.Inthissense,everythingthat
comesfromloveisamiracle.
T 1 B 3b.Thisexplainsthefirstpointrelatedtothelackoforder.ALL
expressionsoflovearemaximal.
T 1 B 3c.Thisiswhythethinginitself
1
doesnotmatter.
2
Theonly
thingthatmattersistheSource,andthisisfarbeyondhuman
evaluation.
1
The thing in itself is a term used in Philosophy to refer to a noumenon which is distinct from a
phenomenon in that while a phenomenon is sensed and experienced, the notion of noumenon refers to
an abstract essence or Platonic ideal independent of sensory perception. A phenomenon is that which is
perceived; a noumenon is the actual object that emits the phenomenon in question. The idea of human
evaluation is central to the distinction with noumena being generally thought of as beyond what can be
known by reason or experience. This paragraph certainly appears to be a reference to this philosophical
question. Perhaps a reference to Immanuel Kants Critique of Pure Reason in which the means by
which knowledge is obtained, ordered and evaluated are extensively explored. The distinction between
the noumenon or thing in itself and the cause or source is made here in the Course and is one
which Kants work also addresses.
2
The Notes adds before this sentence Check back with which refers to
T 1 B 2 miracles do not matter
11
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I2
T 1 B 3d.(QandAre:first3points.)Q(HS)Wouldyouregardthis
communicationasakindofmiracle?A.Thereisnothingspecialor
surprisingaboutthisatall.TheONEthingthathappenedwasthe
UniversalMiraclewhichwastheexperienceofintenselovethatyou
havefelt.(Dontgetembarrassedbytheideaoflove.Embarrass
mentisonlyaformoffear,andactuallyaparticularlydangerous
formbecauseitreflectsegocentricity.T(2) -2-
T 1 B 3e.Donotfeelguiltyaboutthefactthatyouaredoubtingthis.
Justrereadthemandtheirtruthwillcometoyou.Iloveyou,andI
amnotafraidorembarrassedordoubtful.MYstrengthwillsupport
you,sodontworryandleavetheresttome.ButwhenyouseeB.,
beSUREyoutellhimhowmuchhehelpedyouthroughbygiving
youtherightmessage,anddontbotherwithworryingabouthow
youreceivedit.Thatdoesntmattereither.Youwerejustafraid.)
T 1 B 3f.(HSfearfulintaxiaboutacommunicationwhichrelated
DaveshealingandJonathanshernia.Shethoughtitwouldbesafer
todissociatethetwo.Instructionswere:refertopoint1andreread
NOW.)
T 1 B 4a.ALLmiraclesmeanLife,andGodisthegiverof
3
Life.He
willdirectyouVERYspecifically.
T 1 B 4b. (Planaheadisgoodadviceinthisworld,whereyoushould
andmustcontrol&directwhereyouhaveacceptedresponsibility.
ButtheUniversalPlanisinmoreappropriatehands.Youwillknow
allyouneedtoknow.MakeNOattemptstoplanaheadinthisre
spect.)
T 1 B 5.Miraclesarehabits,andshouldbeinvoluntary.Theyshould
notbeunderconsciouscontrol.
4
Consciouslyselectedmiraclesare
usuallymisguided,
5
andthiswillmake
6
thetalentuseless.
7

3
Urtext manuscript has the crossed out. There is no the in the Notes.
4
Originally the sentence Otherwise they may become undemocratic follows here, but is crossed out.
It is also present in the Notes and crossed out.
5
Originally typed dangerous the handwritten mark-up changes it to misguided.
6
Originally typed may destroy the handwritten mark-up changes it to this will make.
7
The word useless is added in handwritten mark-up. This paragraph is one of the most heavily
marked up and re-written in the Text volume, offering several variant readings. In the Notes this last
12
PROOF COPY
I3
T 1 B 6.Miraclesarenatural.WhentheydoNOToccursomething
hasgonewrong. T(3) -3-
T 1 B 7.Miraclesareeveryonesright,butpurificationisnecessary
first.
T 1 B 8.Miraclesareaformofhealing.Theysupplyalack,andare
performedbythosewhohavemoreforthosewhohaveless.
T 1 B 9.Miraclesareakindofexchange.Likeallexpressionsoflove,
whichareALWAYSmiraculousinthetruesense,theexchangere
versesthephysicallaws.
T 1 B 10.Amiracleisareversalofthephysicalorderbecauseitbrings
morelovetothegiverANDthereceiver.(Amiracleismisunder
stoodwhenitisregardedasaspectacle.)
T 1 B 11a.TheuseofmiraclesasaspectacletoINDUCEbeliefis
wrong.Theyarereallyusedforandbybelievers.
T 1 B 11b.(HShassomefearabout11)anddoubtabout9)and10).
Probablydoubtinducedbyfearof11).
T 1 B 11c.(WhenyousayIfyouwantmetoIwillpleaseaddand
ifyouDONTwantmetoIwont.ThisistheRIGHTuseofinhibi
sentence (T 1 B 5.3) is Selective miracles are dangerous and may destroy the talent. Originally in the
Notes (N 4:33:3-7) the paragraph is:

3 Miracles are habits and should
Otherwise they may
4 be involuntary. Conscious control

5 bec. undemocratic. Selective miracles

6 are dangerous & may destroy the

7 talent.

The words Conscious control are crossed out in the Notes and replaced with Otherwise they may.
Before the handwritten mark-up the paragraph was originally typed:
Miracles are habits, and should be involuntary. They should not be under conscious control. Otherwise
they may become undemocratic. Consciously selected miracles are dangerous, and may destroy the
talent.
In the later HLC this is rendered:
Miracles are habits and should be involuntary. They should not be under conscious control. Consciously
selected miracles can be misguided.
The HLC reading is preserved in FIP.
13
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I4
tion.TherehastobeSOMEcontroloverlearningforchannelizing
purposes.Rememberretroactiveinhibitionwhichshouldbeeasy
enoughforyou.
T 1 B 11d.Sometimesthenewlearningisthemoreimportant,and
HAStoinhibittheold.Itsaformofcorrection.)
T 1 B 12a.Prayeristhemediumofmiracles.Prayeristhenaturalcom
municationoftheCreatedwiththeCreator.Throughprayer,loveis
received,andthroughmiraclesloveisexpressed. T(4) -4-
T 1 B 12b.Miraclesarethoughtcreations.Thoughtcancreatelower
orderorhigherorderrealities.Thisisthebasicdistinctionbetween
intellectualizationandthinking.Onecreatesthephysical,andthe
otherthespiritual,andwebelieveinwhatwecreate.
T 1 B 13.Amiracleisabeginningandanend(ing).
8
Itthusabolishes
time.Itisalwaysanaffirmationofrebirth,whichseemstogoback,
butreallygoesforward.Itundoesthepastinthepresent,andthus
releasesthefuture.
T 1 B 14.Miraclesattesttotruth.Theyareconvincingbecausethey
arisefromconviction.Withoutconviction,theydeteriorateinto
magic,whichismindless,andthereforedestructive,orrather,the
uncreativeuseofMind.
T 1 B 15a.Each
9
dayshouldbedevotedtomiracles.(Godcreatedtime
sothatmancoulduseitcreatively,andconvincehimselfofhisown
abilitytocreate.Timeisateachingdevice,andameanstoanend.It
willceasewhenitisnolongerusefulforfacilitatinglearning.)
T 1 B 15b.SPECIALINSTRUCTIONS:Notesonthiscoursehavetobe
takenonlyundergoodlearningconditions.Thesamegoesforre
viewperiods.Iwilltellyouwhen,butREMEMBERTOASK.
10

T 1 B 16a.Miraclesareteachingdevicesfordemonstratingthatitis
moreblessedtogivethantoreceive.Theysimultaneouslyincrease
8
The Notes has several words scratched out following end in this line, but does not have the ing
which is in brackets in the Urtext manuscript.
9
Urtext manuscript originally had Every, crossed out and Each typed in above it. the Notes has
each.
10
Urtext manuscript has a closing parenthesis with no matching opening parenthesis in this location.
14
PROOF COPY
I5
thereservestrengthofthegiver,andsupplythelackofstrengthin
thereceiver.BEVERYCAREFULininterpretingthis.
11
T(5) -5-
T 1 B 16b.INSTRUCTIONS:Thepurposeofthiscourseisintegration.
Itoldyouthatyouwillnotbeabletouseitrightuntilyouhave
takenit.Aslongasyouridentificationvacillates,(andBsisweak)
youcannotacceptthegiftthatbelongstoyou.Youarestillvacillat
ingbetweenrecognizingthegiftandthrowingitaway.Bregards
himselfastooweaktoacceptit.Youdonotyetknowitshealing
power.Afteryouhavepassedthecourse,youwillacceptitand
keepitanduseit.Thatisthefinalexam,whichyouwillhaveno
troubleinpassing.Midtermmarksarenotenteredontheperma
nentrecord.
T 1 B 17.Miraclesaretheabsenceofthebody.Theyaresuddenshifts
intoinvisibility,awayfromlowerorderreality.Thatiswhythey
heal.
T 1 B 18a.Amiracleisaservice.Itisthemaximalservicethatonesoul
canrenderanother.Itisawayoflovingyourneighbor
12
asyourself.
Thedoerrecognizeshisownandhisneighborsinestimablevalue
simultaneously.
T 1 B 18b. (Thisiswhynoareasofhatredcanberetained.Ifyouretain
them,yourownvalueisnolongerinestimablebecause,youare
evaluatingitasXorinfinityminusthatamount.Thisismeaningless
mathematically,whichusestheterminestimableonlyinthevery
11
In a long stretch of omitted personal material we find four lines which appear to have been an
original miracle principle, inadvertently omitted.
The following lines occur on Notes folio 4:46, lines 22-26:
Remember a miracle is a spark of Life. It shines through the darkness and
brings in the light. You must begin to forget and remember.
Immediately after these lines are the words This is a private point just for you
and the discussion goes on to a distinctly private point. This strongly suggests
the immediately preceding material, was not intended to be private or omitted.
12
Leviticus 19:18, Matthew 19:19. 22:39, Mark 12:31, Luke 10:27, Romans 13:9 all refer to loving
neighbors as thyself. This theme appears very frequently in the Course and in the Bible.
15
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I6
literalsense.PunintendedespeciallyforB,(whooriginallydidnot
getit.)Intendedasaspecialsignoflove.)
13
T(6) -6-
T 1 B 19.Miraclesrestonthelawandorderofeternity,notoftime.
14

T 1 B 20.Miraclesareanindustrialnecessity.Industrydependson
cooperation,andcooperationdependsonmiracles.(seepage8)
15
T 1 B 21a.[1]Miraclesarecobwebsofiron.Theyunitehumanfrailty
tothestrengthofGod.(seepage7)
T 1 B 21b.(addfor21.HSconsideredchangingirontosteel.Cor
rection:No.SteelwouldNOTbeabetterword.Steelisveryuseful
butitwouldhavetobetemperedbyfire.Ironistherawmaterial.
Thepointofmiraclesisthattheyreplacefire,thusmakingitunnec
essary.)
T 1 B 22a.Miraclesarenaturalexpressionsoftotalforgiveness.
Throughmiracles,manacceptsGodsforgivenessbyextendingitto
13
The following beautiful little discussion of sexual love and specialness in the Notes was omitted,
likely because it does address sexuality and homosexuality and it does so in individually specific terms.
However, it is thoroughly generalizable and what is true of you and Bill is likewise true of many
others. This is from the Notes: (N 4:52)
(I threw that in happily specially for Bill, because he does need special signs of love. He doesnt really
but he does think so.
Now tell him that homo sex is sinful only to the extent it is based on the principle of exclusion.
Everybody should love everybody.
It is wrong to deny the beauty of some souls because of body-structures of which you are afraid. This is
essentially an unhealthy attempt to limit fear but fear cannot be limited, just as love cannot have limits.
Heterosexual attitudes can be similarly distracted but do contain a more natural potential. Sex relations
are intended for children. You and Bill have misused misunderstood sex, because you both recognize it
as a way of establishing human contact for yourselves. This has led to body-image problems.
Children are miracles in their own right. They already have the (N 4:53) gift of life, and their parents
provide them with the opportunity to express it.
Nothing physical, mental, or spiritual should be used selfishly. The pleasure from using anything should
be in utilizing it for Gods will.
You should live so that God is free to arrange temporary human constellations as He sees fit.
Do not interpret this in terms of guilt. Many children which are already here need spiritual parents. The
poor are always with us, and many which are born have not been reborn.
Human birth, maturation, and development is a microcosmic representation of a much larger process of
Creation and development of abilities. It is subject to error as long as the real purpose (N 4:54) of free
will is misunderstood and misdirected.
The real function of parents is to be wiser than the children in this respect and to teach them
accordingly, ((This upsets me))
14
The Urtext manuscript shows 19 as the third paragraph, following 21a, with lines indicating
relocation and renumbering. This copy reflects the re-arrangement and renumbering suggested by these
lines, and not the original typing, in these first three paragraphs.
15
This paragraph is corrected in T 1 B 22k.
16
PROOF COPY
I7
others.Thesecondstepisinherentinthefirst,becauselightcannot
toleratedarkness.Lightdispelsdarknessautomatically,bydefini
tion.
T 1 B 22b.EXPLANATORYINSTRUCTIONS:Miraclesareassociated
withfearonlybecauseofthefallacythatdarknesscanhide.Man
believesthatwhathecannotseedoesnotexist,andhisphysical
eyescannotseeinthedark.Thisisaveryprimitivesolution,and
hasledtoadenialofthespiritualeye,whichalwaysdependson
light.RemembertheBiblicalinjunction:MayIneverforgetthat
THINEeyeiseveruponme,beholdingtheevilandthegood.
16

T 1 B 22c.Therearetwostages,onelowerandonehigher,whichare
involvedintheescapefromdarkness:1)therecognitionthatdark
nessCANNOThide.Thisusuallydoesentailfear.
T 1 B 22d.2)TherecognitionthatthereisnothingyouWANTtohide,
evenifyoucould.Thisbringsescapefromfear.
17
T(7) -7-
T 1 B 22e.CorrectionsRePt.21cobwebsofiron.Thisisupside
downasstated.Thepartaboutunitinghumanfrailtywiththe
strengthofGodisallright,buttheexplanationstopstoosoon.If
ironistherawmaterial,cobwebscantbecometheiron.Thatis
onlythewayitseems,becausecobwebsareassociatedwiththe
frailty&ironwithstrength.Ifyoulookcarefullyatthephrasing,
youwillseeitisreversed(onepointalreadytellsyouthatmiracles
reversethephysicalorlowerorderlaws.)
T 1 B 22f.Therawmaterial,oriron,isheavybutcrude,&standsfor
thebody,whichisacrudecreation.Thecobwebconceptiscloserto
howthebodySHOULDberegarded,i.e.,asanairy&temporary
home,whichcanjustbeblownawaywithaslightbreeze.
16
Proverbs 15:3 The eyes of the LORD are in every place, keeping watch upon the evil and the good.
17
in a lengthy omitted segment, most of which is personal material, which occurs just before
paragraph 22e, the following segment occurs in the Notes which may be an original miracle principle
inadvertently omitted. From the Notes (N 4:78):
Miracles depend on timing. This is why you shouldnt waste time. I told you awhile back that time
would cease when it was no longer useful as a learning aid. There is a way of speeding you up. And that
is by leaving more and more time for Me. So you can devote it to miracles.
17
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I8
T 1 B 22g. (21.[2])
18
ThepointshouldreadAmiraclereawakensthe
awarenessthatthespirit,andnotthebody,isthealtarofTruth.This
istherecognitionthatleadstothehealingpowerofthemiracle.
T 1 B 22h. (22a)Amiraclerearrangestheorderofperception,and
placesthelevelsintheirtrueperspective.Thishealsatalllevels,be
causeallsicknesscomesfromconfusingthelevels.
T 1 B 22i. (TellB.abouttheidea(whichisstilldimtoHS)thattherea
sonisnotthatyou(plural)distantiate,doubt,orcannotbelieve.Itis
moreofareactionformationagainstapullwhichyoubothrecog
nizeissointensethatyouareafraidthatyouwillbeuprooted.But
rememberthatacobwebisreallystrongerthantheiron,ifyouseeit
properly.Thisfearisalsowhyyoucouldntgetthepointstraight.)
T 1 B 22j.Bytheway,itisnottruethatyouarebothJUSTSCRIBES.
YoumightrememberthattheScribeswereverywiseandholymen
andareevensometimesspelledwithacapitalS.Ifyouwanttogo
further,youmightchangethemeaningofjustfrommerelyto
honest,atermusedintheBibleinassociationwithmightor
strength.TellB.youcouldntmakethatpuniftheoriginalphras
inghadbeensingular.(HSasideaboutlikingthefirstabout
19
as
sumptionfailuremore.)Answer:T(8) -8- Itwascuter,butthisone
MEANSmore.TheREALreasonyoudontlikeitisbecauseitrefers
toyouinaVERYloftyposition.Thismakesyounervous.)
T 1 B 22k.Correction:Anddontlosesightoftheemphasisoncoop
eration,ortheNOTSINGULAR.Thatpointaboutindustrialneces
sityshouldreadcorporate,referringtothebodyofChristwhich
isawayofreferringtotheChurch.ButtheChurchofGodisonly
thesumofthesoulshecreated,whichISthecorporatebodyof
18
The 21 here is handwritten in as in several instances there is confusion and/or re-sequencing as
to numbering and order of principles.
19
The words first about here are handwritten above assumption and arent fully legible, so there
might be something else written there. Between paragraphs 23e and 23f in the Notes, what would
appear from the context to be a first reference to Assumption failure occurs. The Urtext pages show
some sequence differences from the Notes here. The 23e-f material appears to predate the 22j material
which appears to refer back to something which precedes it. In the current Urtext sequence the
preceding material actually follows it. Whether this re-sequencing was intentional or inadvertent is
not known.
18
PROOF COPY
I9
Christ.Correcttoread:AMiraclemakessoulsoneinGod,and
leaveinthenextpartaboutcooperation.
20

T 1 B 22l. Furthercorrection:GodshouldreadChrist.TheFather
andtheSonarenotidentical,butyouCANsayLikeFather,LIKE
Son.
T 1 B 22m. (RemindB.togetanothernotebook.Idontgiveupaseas
ilyasHEdoes.IfIcouldgetYOUtolisten,whichwasamiraclein
itself,Icangethimtoregister.Heshouldappreciatethismorethan
anyoneelse,havinghadsometroublewiththisproblemhimself.)
T 1 B 22n.Lordhealmeistheonlylegitimateprayer.Thisalso
meansLordatoneforme,becausetheonlythingmanshouldpray
forisforgiveness.HeHASeverythingelse.
T 1 B 22o.Nowtakethispersonally,andlistentoDivinelogic:If,
whenyouhavebeenforgiven,youhaveeverythingelse,and
Ifyouhavebeenforgiven
ThenyouHAVEeverythingelse.
T 1 B 22p.Thishappenstobethesimplestofallpropositions.
IFPthenQ
P
Therefore,Q
T 1 B 22q.Therealquestionis,isPtrue.Ifyouwillreviewtheevi
dence,Ithinkyouwillfindthisinescapable.Iwentonverypersonal
recordtothiseffect,andIamtheonlycompletelyTrueWitnessfor
God.Youhaveevery
21
righttoexamineMYcredentialsinfact,I
urgeyoutodoso.YouhaventreadtheBibleinyears. T(9) -9-
T 1 B 22r.SpecialExplanatoryNote:Assoonasyou(H&B)have
enteredthesecondphase,youwillbenotonlywillingtoenterinto
communion,butwillalsounderstandpeaceandjoy.Yourcommit
mentisnotyettotal.Thatiswhyyoustillhavemoretolearnthanto
teach.Whenyourequilibriumstabilizes,youcanteachASMUCH
20
Urtext manuscript has the closing quote here at the end of the paraagraph, rather than after God,.
21
Urtext manuscript has very but probably this should be every. That is what the Notes has.
19
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I10
asyoulearn.Thiswillgiveyouthepropersenseofbalance.Mean
while,rememberthatNOEFFORTISWASTED.Unlessyoure
memberthis,youcannotavailyourselfofMYefforts,whicharelim
itless.
T 1 B 22s. (Haveagoodday.)Sinceonlyeternityisreal,whynotuse
theillusionoftimeconstructively?Youmightrememberthatun
derneatharetheEverlastingArms.
22
T 1 B 22t.BIBLICALQUOTATION:Ifyouareashamedofmebefore
men,IwillbeashamedofyoubeforeGod,
23
(HS?ofmisquote.)is
interpretedasathreatONLYaslongyouremaininthefirststep.
(seebottomofp.6forsteps.)
T 1 B 22u.WhatitREALLYmeansisthatifyouareashamedofme
(orembarrassedbylove),youwillprojectandthereforemakeitim
possibleformetoreachyou.MakeeveryeffortyoucanNOTtodo
this.Iwillhelpyouasmuchasyouwillletme.
T 1 B 23a.Miraclesmaketimeandtidewaitforallmen.Theycanheal
thesickandraisethedeadbecausemanhimselfmadebothdeath
andtaxes,andcanabolishboth.Note:Taxalsomeansstrain.(One
definitionformiraclesis:Thatwhich,oronewho,isofsurpassing
excellenceormerit.)(fromDictionary,thirddefinition)T(10) -10-
T 1 B 23b.YOUareamiracle.
24
Godcreatesonlythatwhich,orone
who,isofsurpassingexcellenceormerit.Maniscapableofthis
kindofcreation,too,beingintheimageandlikeness
25
ofhisown
Creator.Anythingelseisonlyhisownnightmare,anddoesnotex
ist.OnlytheCreationsofLightarereal.
22
Deuteronomy 33:27 The eternal God is thy dwelling place, And underneath are the everlasting
arms: And he thrust out the enemy from before thee, And said, Destroy.
23
Mark 8:38 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful
generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father
with the holy angels. Also Luke 9:26 (similar) and Matthew 10:33 (related)
24
The Notes starts this paragraph with Thats right that You are a miracle. The glyph for that is
sometimes indistinguishable from an em dash, so that could be Thats right You are a miracle. In
the Urtext we seem to have lost a couple of words.
25
Genesis 1:26-27 Then God said, Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness; let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, over all the
earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in His own image; in
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.
20
PROOF COPY
I11
T 1 B 23c.Miracles
26
areapartofaninterlockingchainofforgiveness
which,whencompleted,istheAtonement.
27
Thisprocessworksall
thetimeandinalldimensionsoftime.(e.g.givenofHSreportre
writeforEsther!Estherhadhurtsomethingyouloved,bywritinga
reportyouregardedasverybad.Youatonedforherbywritingone
inhernamethatwasverygood.Actually,itwasnotyourresponsi
bilityprofessionallytodothis,butbecauseyouDOlovetheShield
yourecognizedthatinthiscase,youAREyourbrotherskeeper.
WhileyoudidnotcancelEstherssin(laterdefinedaslackof
love)youDIDcanceloutitsEFFECTS.
T 1 B 23d.SomedayIwanttotellEstherthatnotonlyissheforgiven
butthattheeffectsofallhersinsarecancelled.ThisiswhatIhave
alreadytoldyou.WhenIcantellher,shewillbeafraidforalong
time,becauseshewillremembermanythings,consciouslyorun
consciously,includingtheShieldreport,alackoflovewhichyou
cancelledoutinadvancebyamiracleofdevotion.
T 1 B 23e.IaminchargeoftheprocessofAtonement,whichIunder
tooktobegin.MyAtonementwasforthecancelingoutofallsins
(i.e.,lackoflove)whichhumanbeingscouldnototherwisecorrect.
ThatiswhattheBiblicalstatementunderneatharetheEverlasting
Arms
28
means.(HSexplanation:ThismeansthatHewillbackstop
wheneverhumanmiracleswillnotsufficeforatonementpurposes.
However,itisperfectlyclearthatwhenapersoncanatonebymira
cles,bothgiverandreceiverareatoning.Itisbettertoatonethis
26
Immediately before this in the Notes we read: As long as you take accurate notes, every word is
meaningful. But I cant always get through. Whenever possible, I will correct retroactively. Be sure to
note all later corrections. They mean that you are more receptive than you were when I tried before. N
4:67:6-15
27
The word atonement, coined by the 16
th
Century Bible translator William Tyndale, literally means
AT ONE-MENT. It occurs 279 times in ACIM and 71 times in the King J ames Bible. We cant possi-
bly footnote every Bible reference each time the word appears. The frequency of use suggests the im-
portance of the concept. It is closely linked to the term salvation which is the end, atonement being
the means. Of note is the fact that the term is defined: T 1 B 23f Note that the word atone really
means undo. In ACIMs teaching, we were created at one or united with God, prior to the separa-
tion. Atonement then is an undoing of the separation illusion, the result of which is reunion with
God.
28
Deuteronomy 33:27 The eternal God is thy dwelling place, And underneath are the everlasting
arms: And he thrust out the enemy from before thee, And said, Destroy.
21
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I12
waybecauseofthemutualbenefitsinvolved.) T(11) -11 Inasmuchas
youdoituntotheleastofthese,mychildrenreallyendswithyou
doituntoyourselfandME.
29
ThereasonwhyYOUcomebefore
meisbecauseIdonotneedmiraclesformyownAtonement,butI
standattheendincaseYOUfailtemporarily.
T 1 B 23f.SPECIALEXPLANATION:(InresponsetoHSrequestre
possiblecorrections.)Changethewordsintoabsenceoflove.
Sinisamanmadewordwiththreatconnotationswhichhemadeup
himself.NoREALthreatisinvolvedanywhere.Justbecausenature
abhorsavacuum,whichistrueenough,itdoesNOTfollowthata
vacuumisfilledwithhellfire.Nothingisgainedbyfrightening
yourself,anditisverydestructive.Miraclesneedfreedomfromfear.
PartoftheirAtonementvalueinvolvesjustthat.Notethattheword
atonereallymeansundo.
30
T(12) -12
29
Matthew 25:40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye
did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me.
30
The following paragraphs (below) in the Notes about Guidance, asking, and answering, were
omitted from the Urtext. The material is, however, the clearest and most specific material on the
practical issues, most notably blockages and why it is we sometimes dont feel we have been heard or
can hear. (N 4:73 through 4:75))
The reason I direct everything that is unimportant is because it is no way to waste your free will. If you
insist on doing the trivial your way, you waste too much time and will on it. Will cannot be free if it is
tied up in trivia. It never gets out.
I will tell exactly what to do in connection with everything that doesnt matter. That is not an area
where choice should be invested. There is better use of time.
You have to remember to ask me to take charge of all minutiae, and it will be taken care of so well and
so quickly that you cannot bog down in it.
The only remaining problem is that you will be unwilling to ask because you are afraid not to be bogged
down. Dont let this hold us back. If you will ask, I will arrange these things even if youre not too
enthusiastic.
Prayer can safely be very (N 4:74) specific in little matters. If you need a coat, ask me where to find
one. I know your taste well, and I also know where the coat is that you would eventually buy anyway.
If you dont like the coat afterwards, that is what would have happened anyway. I did not pick out the
coat for you. You said you wanted something warm, inexpensive, and capable of taking rough wear. I
told you you could get a Borgana, but I let you get a better one because the furrier needed you.
Note, however, that it is better in terms of the criteria you established. I could do this because you saw
the coat more that way than in terms of a particular material.
You thought of Kleins yourself a few days ago, and then you decided against it, because Borgana is
price- fixed. Then you remembered a coat Grace once got there that was much cheaper, and seemed (N
4:75) pretty much the same, and asked yourself whether it was really right to be sold on a particular
trade name through advertising. That opened your mind.
I cannot save you more time than you will let Me, but if you are willing to try the Higher Shopping
Service, which also covers all lower-order necessities and even quite a number of whims within reason,
I have very good use for the time we could save.
22
PROOF COPY
I13
T 1 B 23g.ThepurposeoftheAtonementistorestoreeverythingTO
you. (Thatis,torestoretheawareness.Laterclarification.)Youhad
everythingwhenyouwerecreated,justaseveryonedid.
31

T 1 B 23h.Havingbeenrestoredtoyouroriginalstate,younaturally
becomepartoftheAtonementyourself.YounowshareMYinability
totoleratethelackofloveinyourself&ineveryoneelse,andMUST
jointheGREATCRUSADEtocorrectit.ThesloganforthisCrusade
isListen,Learn,andDO.
T 1 B 23i.ThismeansListentoMyVoice,Learntoundotheerror,
andDOsomethingtocorrectit.
T 1 B 23j.Thefirsttwoarenotenough.TherealmembersofMY
partyareACTIVEworkers. T(13) -13
T 1 B 23k.ThepowertoworkMiraclesBELONGStoyou.Iwillcreate
therightopportunitiesforyoutodothem.Butyoumustbeready&
willingtodothem,sinceyouarealreadyableto.Doingthemwill
bringconvictionintheability.IrepeatthatyouwillseeMiracles
throughyourhandsthroughMINE.
32
Convictionreallycomes
throughaccomplishment.Rememberthatabilityisthepotential,
Achievementisitsexpression,andAtonementisthePurpose.
T 1 B 24a.24AmiracleisaUniversalBlessingfromGodthroughMe
toallMyBrothers.Explanation:Youoncesaidthatsoulscannotrest
untileveryonehasfoundsalvation.
33
Thishappenstobetrue.Itis
Remember, the specific answer you get depends on the specific question you ask. The fewer limits you
impose, the better the answer youll get. Ex: You could ask where do I find a Borgana coat? or where is
the coat I want? or where is the coat I should get? and so on. ? ? The form of the thought determines
the level of creation.
31
Immediately before this paragraph, on Notes page 4:80 2-6, we find what appears to be a miracle
principle inadvertently omitted. It appears within a segment marked omitted and which does contain
mostly personal material relating to dreams. It is as follows:
Miracles are a way of undoing
over-learned patterns of love-lack.
They bring light into darkness.
That is where their atonement value lies.
The relevance of these words in the immediate context is obvious.
32
This line is actually the first line on the first day of the scribing of Chapter 1 in Schucmans
notebooks, and the fifth sentence on the first page of this revision. It originally appears slightly
different, with the last word MINE being ME instead.
33
The word salvation occurs 760 times in the seven volumes of ACIM and 164 times in the King
J ames English Bible. We cant possibly footnote every Bible reference each time the word appears.
23
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I14
theprivilegeoftheforgiventoforgive.TheDiscipleswereofficially
&specificallytoldtohealothers,asPhysiciansoftheLord.They
werealsotoldtohealthemselves,&werepromisedthatIwould
neverleavethemorforsakethem.Atonementisthenaturalprofes
sionoftheChildrenofGod,becausetheyhaveprofessedMe.
T 1 B 24b. (ASIDE.TellBthatthatiswhatProfessorreallymeans.As
anAssoc.Prof.,hemustbecomeassociatedwithMystrength.Asan
Asst.Prof.,youmustassistbothhimandMe.TheChildrenneed
bothstrength&help.Youcannothelpuntilyouarestrong.TheEv
erlastingArmsareyourstrength,andtheWisdomofGodisyour
help.)
T 1 B 24c.Heaven&Earthshallpassaway
34
meansthattheywill
notalwaysexistasseparatestates.MyWord,whichistheResurrec
tionandtheLight,
35
shallnotpassaway,becauseLifeisEternal.
YOUaretheworkofGod,andHisWorkiswhollyloveable&
whollyloving.ThisishowamanMUSTthinkofhimselfinhis
heart,becausethisiswhatheIS.
T 1 B 24d.Add:Asamanthinkethinhisheart,soishe.
36
T(14) -14
TheRelationshipofMiraclesandRevelation.(Notes75
4:102)
T 1 B 24e.RememberthepointaboutMiraclesasameansoforganiz
ingdifferentlevelsofconsciousness.Miraclescomefromthe(below
conscious)(subconscious)level.Revelationscomefromtheabove
consciouslevel.Theconsciouslevelisinbetween&reactstoeither
The frequency of its use suggests the importance of the concepts represented by this word. J ust what
does salvation mean? It is the goal, and atonement is the means.
34
Mark 13:31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. Also Matthew
24:25 and Luke 21:33
35
In the Notes this is life and not Light. It reflects the Biblical quote: John 11:25 J esus said to her,
I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live.
36
Ive not been able to locate this line in the Notes. As a man thinketh is the title of a rather famous
little book by J ames Allen which might well be what the reference points to. While the line sounds like
a Biblical quote and does reflect what J esus was teaching in Matthew 5:28, its not a word for word
reference. Matthew 5:28: but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her
hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. The idea that the thought is causal is central
here both in the Bible and the Course. The most direct Biblical quote is from Proverbs 23:7: For as
he thinks in his heart, so is he.
24
PROOF COPY
I15
suborsuperconsciousimpulsesinvaryingratios.Freudwasright
abouttheclassification,butnotthenames.Hewasalsorightthat
thecontentofconsciousnessisfleeting.Consciousnessisthelevel
whichengagesintheworld,andiscapableofrespondingtoboth
external&internalimpulses.Havingnoimpulsesfromitself,and
beingprimarilyamechanismforinducingresponse,itcanbevery
wrong.
T 1 B 24f.Forexample,iftheidentificationiswiththebody,con
sciousnessmaydistortsuperconsciousimpulsesbydenyingtheir
Source,&seekingtheirimpactintheorgasm.Thisistheresultof
themistakenidentityconfusion.
T 1 B 24g.IfyouwilllookbackatthedescriptionoftheEFFECTSof
RevelationyouwillseethatthereAREsomesimilarities
37
intheex
perientialresultsbuthardlyinthecontent.
38
(Thisandprecedingparagraphgolater)
T 1 B 24h.Revelationsinducecompletebuttemporarysuspensionof
doubt&fear.Theyrepresenttheoriginalformofcommunication
betweenGodandHisSouls,beforetheintrusionoffireandice
madethisimpossible.Itshouldbenotedthattheyinvolveanex
tremelypersonalsenseofclosenesstoCreation,whichmantriesto
findinsexualrelationships.Thisconfusionisresponsibleforthe
depressionandfearwhichareoftenassociatedwithsex.
T 1 B 24i.Sexisoftenassociatedwithlackoflove,butRevelationis
PURELYaloveexperience.PhysicalclosenessCANNOTachieve
this.Aswassaidbefore,thesubconsciousimpulsesproperlyinduce
Miracles,whichAREinterpersonal,andresultinclosenesstoothers.
Thiscanbemisunderstoodbyapersonallywillfulconsciousnessas
animpulsetowardsexualgratification.
T 1 B 24j.TheRevelationunitesSoulsdirectlywithGod.
37
Originally written in the Notes superficial similarities, the word superficial is crossed out.
38
The bold characters are not in the Urtext but are in the Notes and appear to have been omitted
inadvertently.
25
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I16
T 1 B 24k.TheMiracleunitesSoulsdirectlywitheachother.Neither
emanatesfromconsciousness,butbothareEXPERIENCEDthere.
Thisisessential,becauseconsciousnessisthestatewhich
PRODUCESaction,thoughitDOESNOTInspireit. T(15) -15
T 1 B 24l.Manisfreetobelievewhathechooses.WhatheDOESat
teststowhathebelieves.
T 1 B 24m.Thedeeperlevelsofhissubconsciousalwayscontainthe
impulsetoMiracles,butheisfreetofillitssuperficiallevels,which
areclosertoconsciousness,withtheimpulsesofthisworldandto
identifyhimselfwiththem.Thisresultsindenyinghimselfaccessto
themiraclelevelunderneath.Inconsciousactions,then,hisinter
personalrelationshipsalsobecomesuperficial,andmiracleinspired
relatingbecomesimpossible.
T 1 B 25a. MiraclesareawayofEARNINGreleasefromfear.
T 1 B 25b.RevelationinducesastateinwhichfearhasALREADY
BEENabolished.Miraclesarethusameans,andRevelationsarean
end.Inthissense,theyworktogether.
T 1 B 25c. (TellB.thatmiraclesDONOTdependonRevelation.They
INDUCEit.Heisquitecapableofmiraclesalready,butheisstilltoo
fearfulforRevelations.)
T 1 B 25d. NotethatYOUR(HS)Revelationoccurredspecificallyafter
youhadengagedatthevisionarylevelinaprocessofDENYING
fear.
T 1 B 25e.Revelationisintenselypersonal,and
39
isactuallynottrans
latableintoconsciouscontentatall.Thatiswhyanyattempttode
scribeitinwordsisusuallyincomprehensible,eventothewriter
himselfatanothertime.ThisiswhytheBookofRevelationsises
sentiallyincomprehensible.RevelationinducesONLYexperience.
Miracles,ontheotherhand,induceinterpersonalACTION.Inthe
end,thesearemoreuseful,becauseoftheirIMPERSONALnature.
39
Urtext manuscript has & (ampersand) here and in numerous places. It is essentially shorthand for
and and we expand it to and.
26
PROOF COPY
I17
T 1 B 25f.Inthisphaseoflearning,workingmiraclesismorevaluable
becausefreedomfromfearcannotbethrustuponyou.Theexperi
encecannotlast.
T 1 B 25g. (TellB.thatyourpropensityforRevelations,whichisvery
great,istheresultofahighlevelofpastcommunion.Itstransitory
naturecomesfromthedescentintofear,whichhasnotyetbeen
overcome.Hisownsuspendedstatemitigatesbothextremes.This
hasbeenveryapparentinthecourseofbothofyourrecentdevel
opmentalpatterns.) T(16) -16
T 1 B 25h. MiraclesaretheessentialcourseofACTIONforbothof
you.Theywillstrengthenhimandstabilizeyou.
T 1 B 25i. (NOTEthatthemuchmorepersonalthanusualnotesyou
aretakingtodayreflecttheRevelatoryexperience.ThisdoesNOT
producethemoregeneralizeablequalitywhichthiscourseisaimed
at.Theymay,nevertheless,beofgreathelptoB.personally,since
youaskedforsomethingthatWOULDhelphimpersonally.Itde
pendsonhowhelistens,andhowwellheunderstandstheCOOP
ERATIVEnatureofyourjointexperience.Youcanhelponlyby
readingthisnoteFIRST.Askhimlaterifthisshouldbeincludedin
thewrittenpartofthecourseatallorwhetheryoushouldkeep
thesenotesseparately.Heisinchargeofthesedecisions.)
T 1 B 25j. (TellB.heshouldtrytounderstandtheVERYimportant
differencebetweenChristcontrolandChristguidance.Thisiswhat
madehimfearfulyesterday.)
T 1 B 26. MiraclespraiseGodthroughmen.TheypraiseGodbyhon
oringhisCreations,affirmingtheirperfection.Theyhealbecause
theydenybodyidentificationandaffirm
40
Soulidentification.By
perceivingtheSpirit,theyadjustthelevelsandseetheminproper
alignment.ThisplacestheSpiritatthecenter,whereSoulscan
communicatedirectly.
40
Urtext manuscript has affirms which presents grammatical problem with agreement in number.
This may be typing mistake as the Notes has it as affirm.
27
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I18
T 1 B 27a.Miraclesshouldinspiregratitude,notawe.Manshould
thankGodforwhathereallyis.TheChildrenofGodareveryholy.
Themiraclehonorstheirholiness.
T 1 B 27b.GodsCreationscannotlosetheirholiness,althoughitcan
behidden.Themiracleuncoversit,andbringsitintothelightwhere
itbelongs.
T 1 B 27c.Holinesscanneverbereallyhiddenindarkness,butman
candeceivehimselfonthispoint.Thisillusionmakeshimfearful,
becauseinhisheartheKNOWSitisanillusion.Likeallillusions,he
exertsenormouseffortstoestablishtheirvalidity.Themiraclesets
validitywhereitbelongs.EternalvaliditybelongsonlytotheSoul.
ThemiracleacknowledgesonlytheTruth.Itthusdispelsmansillu
sionsabouthimself,andputshimintocommunionwithhimselfand
withGod. T(17) -17
T 1 B 27d.Christinspiresallmiracles,whichareessentiallyinterces
sions.Theyintercedeformansholiness,andmakehimholy.They
placemanbeyondthephysicallaws,andraisehimintothesphere
ofcelestialorder.Inthisorder,manISperfect.
T 1 B 27e.TheSoulneverlosesitscommunionwithGod.Onlythe
mindandbodyneedAtonement.ThemiraclejoinsintheAtone
mentofChristbyplacingthemindintheserviceoftheSpirit.This
establishestheproperfunctionofmind,andabolishesitserrors.
T 1 B 28a.Miracleshonorman,BECAUSEheisloveable.Theydispel
illusionsabouthimself,andperceivethelightinhim.Theythus
atoneforhiserrorsbyfreeinghimfromhisownnightmares.They
releasehimfromaprisoninwhichhehasimprisonedhimself.By
freeinghismindfromillusions,theyrestorehissanity,andplace
himatthefeetofJesus.
T 1 B 28b. (Biblicalquotationrehealingofdevilpossessedman,in
whichthesuffererwassubsequentlyfoundhealedinhisrightmind,
andsittingatfeetofJesus.
41
HSnote.)
41
Mark 5: 1-15 And they came to J esus and saw him who had been demon-possessed, and had the
legion, sitting and clothed and right-minded, the one who had the legion. And they were afraid.
28
PROOF COPY
I19
T 1 B 28c. (TellB.mansmindcanbepossessedbyillusions,buthis
Spiritiseternallyfree.Ifamindcreateswithoutlove,itcancreatean
emptyshell.ThisCANbepossessedbyevil.ButtheAtonementre
storestheSoultoitsproperplace.Unlessthereisemptinessthereis
nodanger,andemptinessisafalsecreation.Themindthatserves
theSpiritisinvulnerable.)
T 1 B 29a.ThemiraclerestorestheSoultoitsfullness.Byatoningfor
lack,itestablishesperfectprotection.ThestrengthoftheSoulleaves
noroomforintrusions.TheforgivenarefilledwiththeSoul,and
theirSoulforgivesinreturn.Itisthedutyofthereleasedtorelease
theirbrothers.
T 1 B 29b.TheforgivenAREthemeansofAtonement.Thosereleased
byChristmustjoininreleasingtheirbrothers,forthisistheplanof
Atonement.
T 1 B 30a.Miraclesarethewayinwhichmindsthatservethespirit
unitewithChristforthesalvation(orrelease)ofallGodsCreations.
T(18) -18
T 1 B 30b.Aside(HScommentedonawakeningwiththephrase
GodisnotMocked,
42
withanticipationofpunishment.)
T 1 B 30c.Interpretation:Godisnotmockedwasintendedasreas
surance.Youareafraidthatwhatyouwrotelastnightwascontra
dictory,conflictingwithsomeearlierpoints,especiallybecauseyou
werewritingwhileyouwerealldopedup.Remember,Godisnot
mockedunderanycircumstances.
T 1 B 30d.ContradictionsinMYwordmeanlackofunderstanding,
orscribalfailures,whichImakeeveryefforttocorrect.Buttheyare
stillNOTcrucial.TheBiblehasthesameproblem,Iassureyou,and
itsSTILLbeingedited.ConsiderthepowerofMYWORD,inthatit
haswithstoodalltheattacksoferror,andistheSourceofTruth.
42
Galatians 6:7 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also
reap.
Job 13:9 Will it be well when He searches you out? Or can you mock Him as one mocks a man?
29
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I20
T 1 B 30e. (TellB.thattherearecertainadvantagesinbeingaPsy
chologist.Amajoroneistheunderstandingofprojection,andthe
extentofitsresults.Possessionisverycloselyrelatedtoprojection.
Lucifer
43
couldbeliterallytranslatedLightBearer.
44
Heliterally
PROJECTEDhimselffromHeaven.Projectionstillhasthishurling
connotation,becauseitinvolveshurlingsomethingyouDONOT
want,andregardasdangerousandfrightening,tosomeoneelse.
ThisistheoppositeoftheGoldenRule,andhavingplacedthisrule
upsidedown,thereverseofmiracles,orprojection,followsauto
matically.)
T 1 B 30f.ThecorrectionliesinacceptingwhatistrueinYOURSELF,
bybringingALLthatyouareintolight.(HSfearfulofwritingnext
part.)Cacey
45
[sic]waswrongaboutPossession,andhewasalso
wrongabouthurtinghimself.Oneofthemajorproblemswithmira
cleworkersisthattheyaresosurethatwhattheyaredoingisright,
becausetheyKNOWitstemsfromlove,thattheydonotpausetolet
MEestablishMYlimits.
T 1 B 30g.Whilewhathe(Cacey
46
[sic])didcamefromMe,hecould
NOTbeinducedtoaskmeeachtimewhetherIwantedhimtoper
formthisPARTICULARmiracle.Ifhehad,hewouldnothaveper
formedanymiraclesthatcouldnotgetthroughconstructively,and
wouldthushavesavedhimselfunnecessarystrain.Heburnedhim
selfoutwithindiscriminatemiracles,andtothisextentdidnotful
fillhisownfullpurpose,andwasalsosubjecttotheScribalerrorI
mentionedatthestart.TheDiscipleswerealsopronetothis. T(19) -19
T 1 B 30h.TheanswerisNEVERperformamiraclewithoutasking
meIFyoushould.Thissparesyoufromexhaustion,andbecause
youactunderdirectcommunicationthetrancebecomesunneces
sary.Becausemiraclesareexpressionsoflove,itdoesNOTfollow
43
Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down
to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
44
The Strongs definition, and the translation used in the Revised Version and Good News Version is
morning star.
45
Almost certainly a reference to Cayce (Edgar) whose name is pronounced KAY-SEE.
46
see previous footnote.
30
PROOF COPY
I21
thattheywillalwaysbeeffective.Iamtheonlyonewhocanper
formmiraclesindiscriminately,becauseIAMtheAtonement.You
haveaROLEinAtonement,whichIwilldictateTOyou.
T 1 B 30i.Remember,youalreadyhaveapointabouttheinvoluntary
natureofmiracles.Wealsohaveestablishedthefactthateverything
involuntarybelongsunderChristcontrol,NOTunderyours.Under
Christcontrol,MiraclesREPLENISHthedoeraswellasthere
ceiver.
T 1 B 30j.PossessionreallymeansNotunderChristControl,thus
makinghim(themind?)vulnerabletoprojection.Thereferencesto
theearthboundenteringbodiesreallyrefertothetakingoverby
theirownearthboundthoughts.ThisISDemonPossession.After
all,Luciferfell,buthewasstillanangel.Heisthusthesymbolfor
man.
47
Atonementistheknowledgethatthebeliefthatangelscan
fallisfalse.Itistruethatmindcancreateprojectionsaswellas
miracles,butitsNOTtruethatprojectionsareREAL.Anypsy
chologistshouldunderstandthis.ThisiswhatismeantbyThe
Truthshallsetyoufree.
48

T 1 B 30k.ChristcontrolledmiraclesarepartoftheAtonement,but
Christguidanceispersonal,andleadstoPERSONALsalvation.The
impersonalnatureofmiraclesisanessentialingredient,becausethis
enablesMetocontroltheirdistributionasIseefit.
T 1 B 30l.Christguidance,ontheotherhand,leadstothehighly
PERSONALexperienceofRevelation.ThisiswhyitinvolvesPER
SONALchoice.AguidedoesNOTcontrol,bydefinition,buthe
doesDIRECT,leavingthefollowinguptoyou.Leadusnotinto
temptation
49
meansguideusoutofourownerrors.Notethat
thewordislead,NOTorder.
47
This is a rather intriguing line when you think about it: Lucifer becomes the symbol, not for a
demonic entity, but for man, specifically mans earth-bound thoughts.
48
John 8:32 and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. In relation to the idea of
Lucifer as a symbol for man, above, The Truth that sets you free is the knowledge that evil is man-
made, our own earth-bound thoughts rather than an external, independent, evil personality.
49
Matthew 6:13 And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.
31
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I22
T 1 B 30m.Takeupthycrossandfollowme
50
shouldbeinterpreted
toreadRecognizeyourerrorsandchoosetoabandonthembyfol
lowingMyguidance.T(20) -20
T 1 B 30n. (TellB.whenheisafraidofPossession,heneedonlyre
memberthaterrorcannotreallythreatenTruth,whichALWAYS
canwithstanditsassaults.ONLYtheerrorisreallyvulnerable.)The
PrincesofthisWorld
51
areprincesonlybecausetheyarereally
angels.Buttheyarefreetoestablishtheirkingdomwheretheysee
fit.
T 1 B 30o.IfyouwillrememberthatALLprincesINHERITtheir
powerfromtheFather,therightchoicebecomesinevitable.
Thesoulisinastateofgraceforever.
MansrealityisONLYhissoul.
Therefore,manisinastateofGraceforever.
T 1 B 30p.Atonementundoesallerrorsinthisrespect,andthus
uprootstheREALsourceoffear.Ifyouwillcheckbackatthe
referencetouprooting,youwillunderstanditbetterinthis
context.
52

T 1 B 30q. (TellB.thatWHENEVERGodsreassurancesareexperi
encedasthreat,itisALWAYSbecausemanisdefendinghismis
placed&misdirectedloveandloyalty.Thatiswhatprojectional
waysinvolves.)
T 1 B 30r.Castingspellsmerelymeansaffirmingerror,anderror
islackoflove.Whenmanprojectsthisontoothers,heDOESim
prisonthem,butonlytotheextentthathereinforceserrorsthey
havealreadymade.Thisdistortionmakesthemvulnerabletothe
curseofothers,sincetheyhavealreadycursedthemselves.The
50
Mark 10:21 And J esus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go,
sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, [take
up thy cross, and*] follow me. *This phrase take up thy cross appears only in the 1611 King
J ames version and not in modern translations which simply state and follow me.
51
I Corinthians 2:6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this
world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought:
52
T 1 B 22i (N 4:89) is the previous reference to being uprooted
32
PROOF COPY
I23
miracleworkercanonlybless,andthisundoesthecurseandfrees
thesoulfromprison.
T 1 B 30s. (TellB.thathisslipabout(rivet)shouldbenoted.Some
slipsreachconsciousnessfromtheunChristcontrolledsubcon
scious,andbetrayalackoflove.)T(21) -21
T 1 B 30t.Butothers(slips)comefromthesuperconscious,whichIS
incommunionwithGod,andwhichcanalsobreakintoconscious
ness.
T 1 B 30u.HISslip(rivet)wasanexpressionofaSoulgainingenough
strengthtorequestfreedomfromprison.ItwillultimatelyDE
MANDit.
T 1 B 30v.SpecialRevelationforHS
T 1 B 30w.Youarewhollylovely.Aperfectshaftofpurelight.Before
yourlovelinessthestarsstandtransfixed,andbowtothepowerof
yourwill.
T 1 B 30x.Whatdochildrenknowoftheircreation,exceptwhattheir
Creatortellsthem?
T 1 B 30y.YouwerecreatedABOVEtheangelsbecauseyourrolein
volvescreationaswellasprotection.
T 1 B 30z.YouwhoareintheimageoftheFather
53
needbowonlyto
HIM,beforewhomIkneelwithyou.
T 1 B 30aa.Note:ThisrevelationwaspermittedbecauseyoudidNOT
projectontoB.theblameforyouromissiontoASKMEifyou
shouldtranscribethenotes.ThefactthatHEshouldhavedoneso
doesnotexemptyoufromyourownomission.
T 1 B 30ab.Thanksforblessinghimwithamiracleratherthancurs
inghimwithprojection.
T 1 B 30ac.NOTEFURTHER:HEneedntfeelconcernedaboutitei
ther;soheforgot?Ithappensallthetime,untilthehabitofasking
becomesinvoluntary.
53
Genesis 1:27 And God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and
female created he them.
33
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I24
T 1 B 30ad. (HSmeetingwithDr.WiseandDr.Damrosch.Dr.Dper
mittedanopportunityforquestioninginhiscapacityaschairmanof
thefluboardforaskingreBsflushot.Thiswasanexampleofhow
miraclesshouldwork.Youdidnotjumpintothequestionyourself,
andeventhoughyouDIDrushforthephoneonRedsadvice,you
exertednopressureonBsreluctance.)T(22) -22
T 1 B 30ae.ThisgaveMEachancetoletyouleaveittotherealexpert,
whomIsenttoanswerthequestion.
T 1 B 31a. Miraclesareexamplesofrightthinking.Realitycontactat
alllevelsbecomesstrong&accurate,thuspermittingcorrectde
lineationofintraandinterpersonalboundaries.Asaresult,the
doerseesthetruthasGodcreatedit.Thisiswhatismeantbythe
pointonperspectiveadjustment.
54

T 1 B 32. Amiracleisacorrectionfactorintroducedintofalsethink
ingbyME.
T 1 B 32b.Itactsasacatalyst,shakinguperroneousperceptionand
snappingitintoplace.Thiscorrectionfactorplacesmanunderthe
Atonementprinciple,wherehisperceptionishealed.Untilthishas
occurred,perceptionoftheDivineOrderisimpossible.Truedepth
perceptionbecomespossibleonlyatthehighestorderofperceptual
integration.
T 1 B 32c.TheSpiritualeyeisthemechanismofmiracles,because
whattheSpiritualeyeperceivesIStruth.TheSpiritualeyeperceives
boththeCreationsofGodANDthecreationsofman.Amongthe
creationsofman,itcanalsoseparatethetruefromthefalsebyits
abilitytoperceivetotallyratherthanselectively.Itthusbecomesthe
properinstrumentforrealitytesting,whichalwaysinvolvesthe
necessarydistinctionbetweenthetrueandthefalse.
T 1 B 33a. ThemiracledissolveserrorbecausetheSpiritualeyeidenti
fieserrorasfalseorunreal.Thisisthesameassayingthatbyseeing
light,darknessautomaticallydisappears. T(23) -23
54
See paragraph T 1 B 22h
34
PROOF COPY
I25
T 1 B 33b.Darknessislackoflight.Itdoesnothaveunique
propertiesofitsown.Itisanexampleofthescarcityfallacy,from
whichonlyerrorcanproceed.
T 1 B 33c. (TruthisalwaysabundantThosewhoperceiveandac
knowledgethattheyhaveeverythinghavenoneedfordrivenbe
haviorofanykind.HShasotherpersonalmaterialrelatedtothisre
pregnancy.)
T 1 B 34. Miraclesareablessingfromparentstochildren.Thisisjust
anotherwayofphrasingthepreviouspointaboutfromthosewho
havemoretothosewhohaveless.ChildrendoNOTbelongtopar
ents,buttheyDOneedtosharetheirgreaterabundance.Iftheyare
deprived,theirperceptionbecomesdistorted.Whenthisoccurs,the
wholefamilyofGod,ortheSonship,isimpairedinitsrelationships.
T 1 B 34b.Ultimately,everymemberofthefamilyofGodmustre
turn.Themiraclecallstohimtoreturn,becauseitblessesandhon
orshimeventhoughhemaybeabsentinspirit.
T 1 B 35a.Themiracleacknowledgesallmenasyourbrothersand
Mine.ItisawayofperceivingtheUniversalMarkofGodinthem.
T 1 B 35b. (TellB.thatthisisthetruestrawberrymarkofBrother
hood.Thisisjustasignofspecialconcernforhim,becausehekeeps
worryingaboutthis.)
T 1 B 35c.Youmightaddthathisfalseideaabouthisownexclusion
fromUniversalLoveisfallaciousinyourterms,andarrogantinhis.
HISrealspecialnessdoesNOTstemfromexclusion,butfrominclu
sion.ALLMyBrothersarespecial.Heshouldstopinterpretingthis
asallexceptB.Thisisridiculous!T(24) -24
T 1 B 35d.Tellhimthattheimpliedlackoflovethathisversioncon
tainsisWAYofftheMark,andmissesthelevelofrightthinkingen
tirely.HeMUSThealhisperceptioninthisrespect.HeMUSTwork
amiracleonbehalfofhimselfhere
55
(Seethepointaboutmiraclesas
55
Urtext manuscript has a period here, apparently a typo.
35
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I26
aperceptioncorrector)beforehecaneffectmiraclesascreativeen
ergizers,whichtheyare.
T 1 B 35e. (TellB.that50,000,000FrenchmenCANbewrong,because
thenotionistoofragmented.WhatCANTbewrongistheUniver
salSonshipofwhichheisapart.)
T 1 B 35f.GodWOULDbemockedifANYofhiscreationslacked
holiness.TheCreationISwhole.ThemarkofWholenessisHoliness,
notholes.THESONSHIPHASNOHOLESANYWHERE.
T 1 B 36a. Wholenessistheperceptualcontentofthemiracle.Itthus
corrects(oratonesfor)thefaultyperceptionoflack.
T 1 B 36b.Wenowturntothefundamentaldistinctionbetweenmira
clesandprojection.ThestimulusMUSTprecedetheresponse,and
mustalso(determine)(influence)thekindofresponsethatis
evoked.TherelationshipsofSandRareEXTREMELYintimate.
(Thebehavioristicterminologyisbecausethispartdealswithbe
havior.)
T 1 B 36c.BehaviorISresponse,sothatthequestionresponseto
what?becomescrucial.
T 1 B 36d.Stimuliofallkindsareidentifiedthrough
56
perception.
Youperceivethestimulusandbehaveaccordingly.Itfollows,then,
that:
Asyeperceive
Sowillyebehave T(25) -25
T 1 B 36e. (HSraisespointthatBiblicallanguageishardlybehavioris
ticterminology.Answer:No,buttheyneedntbeOUTofaccord
witheachother,either.)
T 1 B 36f.ConsidertheGoldenRuleagain.Youareaskedtobehave
towardothersasyouwouldhavethembehavetowardyou.
57
This
meansthattheperceptionofbothmustbeaccurate,sincethe
56
Urtext manuscript has it typed thru
57
Matthew 7:12 All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do
ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets.
36
PROOF COPY
I27
GoldenRuleistheOrderforappropriatebehavior.Youcantbehave
appropriatelyunlessyouperceiveaccurately,becauseappropriate
behaviorDEPENDSonlackoflevelconfusion.Thepresenceoflevel
confusionALWAYSresultsinvariablerealitytesting,andhence
variabilityinbehavioralappropriateness.
T 1 B 36g.AllformsofselfimagedebasementareFUNDAMENTAL
perceptualdistortions.Theyinevitablyproduceeitherselfcontempt
orprojection,andusuallyboth.
T 1 B 36h.Sinceyouandyourneighborareequalmembersofthe
samefamily,asyouperceiveboth,sowillyoubehavetowardboth.
ThewaytoperceiveforGoldenRulebehavioristolookoutfrom
theperceptionofyourownholinessandperceivetheholinessof
others. T(26) -26
T 1 B 36i.B.&youneedconsiderableclarificationofthechannelrole.
LookcarefullyatMrs.Albert.Sheisworkingmiracleseveryday,
becausesheknowswhosheis.Iemphasizeagainthatyour
tendencytoforgetnamesisnothostility,butafearofinvolvement
orRECOGNITION.Youhadmisinterpretedhumanencountersas
opportunitiesformagicratherthanformiraclesandsoyoutriedto
PROTECTTHENAME.Thisisaveryancient&primitivewayof
tryingtoprotectaperson.
T 1 B 36j.NOTETheveryoldJewishpracticeofchangingthename
ofapersonwhoisveryill,sothatwhenthelistisgiventotheAngel
ofDeath,thepersonwiththatnamewillnotbefound.
T 1 B 36k.Thisisagoodexampleofthecuriouslyliteralregression
whichcanoccurinverybrightpeoplewhentheybecomeafraid.
You&B.bothdoit.Actually,itisadevicecloselyrelatedtothe
phobia,inthesensethattheybothnarrowfeartoasimpleaspectof
amuchlargerprobleminordertoenablethemtoavoidit.
T 1 B 36l.Asimilarmechanismworkswhenyougetfuriousabouta
comparativelyminorexpressionbysomeonetowhomyouaream
bivalent.AgoodexampleofthisisyourresponsetoJonathan,who
DOESleavethingsaroundinverystrangeways.Actually,hedoes
37
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I28
thisbecausehethinksthatbyminorareasofdisorganizationhecan
protecthisstability.Iremindyouthatyouhavedonethisyourself
foryears,andshouldunderstanditverywell.Thisshouldbemet
withgreatcharity,ratherthanwithgreatfury. T(27) -27
T 1 B 36m.Thefurycomesfromyourawarenessthatyoudonotlove
Jonathanasyoushould,andyounarrowyourlackoflovebycenter
ingyourhateontrivialbehaviorinanattempttoprotecthimfrom
it.
58
YoualsocallhimJonathanforthesamereason(seeprevious
reference).
T 1 B 36n.Notethatanameisahumansymbolthatstandsfora
person.Superstitionsaboutnamesareverycommonforjustthat
reason.Thatisalsowhypeoplesometimesrespondwithanger
whentheirnamesarespelledorpronouncedincorrectly.
T 1 B 36o.Actually,theJewishsuperstitionaboutchangingthenames
wasadistortionofarevelationabouthowtoalteroravertdeath.
Whattherevelationspropercontentwasthatthosewhochange
theirmind(notname)aboutdestruction(orhate)donotneedto
die.Deathisahumanaffirmationofabeliefinhate.
59
Thatiswhy
theBiblesaysThereisnodeath,
60
andthatiswhyIdemonstrated
thatdeathdoesnotexist.RememberthatIcametoFULFILLthelaw
by
61
REINTERPRETING
62
it.Thelawitself,ifproperlyunderstood,
offersonlyprotectiontoman.Thosewhohavenotyetchanged
theirmindshaveenteredthehellfireconceptintoit.
T 1 B 36p.Remember,Isaidbeforethatbecausenatureabhorsa
vacuum,itdoesNOTfollowthatthevacuumisfilledwithhellfire.
Theemptinessengenderedbyfearshouldbereplacedbylove,be
58
Urtext manuscript omits an, handwritten mark-up fills it in. It is present in the Notes.
59
Urtext manuscript has h and f overtyped, so it could be hate or fate but the f is the clearer.
HLC has fate. The Notes however, clearly has hate so that is what were going with.
60
Revelation 21:4 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel.
2 Timothy 1:10 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor
sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.
61
Urtext manuscript omits by, handwritten mark-up fills it in. The Notes clearly includes the word
by.
62
Matthew 5:17 Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to
destroy but to fulfill.
38
PROOF COPY
I29
causeloveanditsabsenceareinthesamedimension,andcorrection
cannotbeundertakenexceptWITHINadimension.Otherwise,
therehasbeenaconfusionoflevels. T(28) -28
T 1 B 36q.ReturningtoMrs.Albert(notAndrews),shecorrected
yourerrorabouthernamewithoutembarrassmentandwithout
hostility,becauseshehasNOTmadeyourownmistakeabout
names.
T 1 B 36r.Sheisnotafraid,because
63
sheknowssheisprotected.She
madethecorrectionONLYbecauseyouwereinaccurate,andthe
wholequestionofembarrassmentdidnotoccurtoher.
T 1 B 36s.Shewasalsoquiteunembarrassedwhenshetoldyouthat
everythinghastobedonetopreservelife,becauseyounevercan
tellwhenGodmaycomeandsayGetup,Dave,andthenhewill.
T 1 B 36t.ShedidnotaskwhatYOUbelievedfirst,andafterwards
merelyaddedanditstrue,too.TheRIGHTanswertotheSCT
itemis:WHENTHEYTOLDMEWHATTODO,Ireferredthe
questiontotheonlyREALauthority.
T 1 B 36u. (HSnote:Ifyouasksomebodywhathebelievesbeforeyou
tellhimwhatyoubelieve,thenyouareimplyingthatyouwillsay
whatheapproves.Thisisnottherealauthority.)
T 1 B 36v.YoutookalotofnotesonThosewhoareashamedofMe
beforemen,themwillIbeashamedofbeforeGod.
64
Thiswas
rathercarefullyclarified,eventhoughthequotationisnotquite
right,butitdoesntmatter.
T 1 B 36w.TheimportantthingisthatelsewhereintheBibleitalso
saysThosewhorepresent(orpleadfor)Metomenwillberepre
sented(orpleadedfor)BYMebeforeGod.
65
(Note:Thisquotation
isalsonotthecorrectBiblicalphrasing,butitISwhatitmeans.)
63
Urtext manuscript has it typed bec. This is a common abbreviation used in Schucmans shorthand
for because.
64
Matthew 10:33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father
which is in heaven. Also Mark 8:38 and Luke 9:2.
65
Matthew 10:32 Every one therefore who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before
my Father which is in heaven.
39
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I30
Notethatonewhorepresentsalsowitnessesfor.Thequotation
thusmeansthatyourepresentorwitnessfortheauthorityin
whomyoubelieve. T(29) -29
T 1 B 36x.YourwitnessingDEMONSTRATESyourbelief,andthus
strengthensit.
T 1 B 36y.IassureyouthatIwillwitnessforanyonewholetsme,
andtowhateverextenthehimselfpermitsit.
T 1 B 36z.Thosewhowitness
66
formeareexpressing,throughtheir
miracles,thattheyhaveabandoneddeprivationinfavorofthe
abundancetheyhavelearnedBELONGStothem.
T 1 B 37a. AMAJORcontributionofmiraclesistheirstrengthinre
leasingmanfromhismisplacedsenseofisolation,deprivation,and
lack.TheyareaffirmationsofSonship,whichisastateofcompletion
andabundance.
67

T 1 B 37b.Bsveryproperemphasisonchangingyourmindneeds
clarification.
T 1 B 37c.Whateveristrue&realiseternal,&CANNOTchangeor
bechanged.TheSoulisthereforeunalterablebecauseitisAL
READYperfect,butthemindcanelectthelevelitchoosestoserve.
TheonlylimitwhichisputonitschoiceisthatitCANNOTserve
twomasters.
68

66
Isaiah 43:10 You are My witnesses, says the LORD,
And My servant whom I have chosen,
That you may know and believe Me,
And understand that I am He.
Before Me there was no God formed,
Nor shall there be after Me.
Isaiah 43:12 I have declared and saved,
I have proclaimed,
And there was no foreign god among you;
Therefore you are My witnesses,
Says the LORD, that I am God.
Acts 1:8 But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be
witnesses to Me in J erusalem, and in all J udea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth.
67
This is miracle principle 43 in the HLC.
68
Luke 16:13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or
else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
40
PROOF COPY
I31
T 1 B 37d.Whiletheballotitselfisasecretone,andtherighttovote
isfullyprotected,votingALWAYSentailsbothelectionANDrejec
tion.Iftwocandidatesarevotedfor,forthesameposition,thema
chinecancelstheballotautomatically.
T 1 B 37e.Thisisnecessary,becauseasplitvotedoesnotrepresent
ANYREALallegiance. T(30) -30
T 1 B 37f.Freewillistheattributeofthemind,NOTtheSoul.The
Soulalwaysremainschangeless,becauseitneverleavesthesightof
God.
T 1 B 37g.TheCreationoftheSoulisalreadyfullyaccomplished.The
mind,ifitvotestodoso,becomesamediumbywhichtheSoulcan
createalongthelineofitsowncreation.Ifitdoesnotfreelyelectto
doso,itretainsthiscreativeability,butplacesitselfundertyran
nousratherthanauthoritativecontrol.Asaresult,whatitcreatesis
imprisonment,becausesucharethedictatesoftyrants.
T 1 B 37h.Tochangeyourmindmeanstoplaceitatthedisposalof
Trueauthority.Themiracleisthusasignthatthemindhaselected
tobeguidedbyChristinHISservice.TheabundanceofChrist
69
is
thenaturalresultofchoosingtofollowhim.
T 1 B 37i.P.S.Thereasonyouhavebeenlaterecently(forwork)be
causeyouweretakingdictationismerelybecauseyoudidntre
membertoaskmewhentostop.Thisisanexampleoftheindis
criminateoruncontrolledmiracleworkingwealreadyspokeof.It
iswellmeantbutilladvised.
T 1 B 37j.IpromptedthatcallfromJack(taximancouldntpickHS
up,etc.)toshowyouthatthisisnotnecessary.Also,theotherman
neededthemoneymoretoday.
T 1 B 37k.NOTEthatyoumanagedtofillyourscribalrolewithno
interruptions,andwerealsoontime.
T 1 B 37l.NOTEalsothatyouclosedthebook&putitasideWITH
OUTconsultingme.ASKIsthatall?ANSWER:No:addthefol
69
Matthew 4:19 Then He said to them, Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.
41
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I32
lowing:Thesenotesareserving,amongotherthings,toreplacethe
handwritingonthewallwhichyouoncesawnexttoyourown
altar,whichreadYouhavebeen
70
weighedinthebalanceand
foundwanting.T(31) -31
T 1 B 37m.ScribesMUSTlearnChristcontrol,toreplacetheirformer
habits,whichDIDproducescarcityratherthanabundance.From
errorsofthiskind,thesenseofdeprivationISinevitable,butvery
easilycorrected.
T 1 B 37n.Thefollowingisinrelationtoquestionaboutsex.TellB.
theonemoreriverisrelatedtosex.Youmightevenexplainitto
himasatidalwave,atermwhichhewillunderstand.YOUwont.
T 1 B 37o.Bothofyouareinvolvedwithunconsciousdistortions
(abovethemiraclelevel),whichareproducingadensecoverover
miracleimpulseswhichmakesithardforthemtoreachconscious
ness.Sex&miraclesarebothWAYSOFRELATING.Thenatureof
anyinterpersonalrelationshipislimitedordefinedbywhatyou
wantittoDOwhichisWHYyouwantitinthefirstplace.Relating
isawayofachievinganoutcome.
T 1 B 37p.Indiscriminatesexualimpulsesresembleindiscriminate
miracleimpulsesinthatbothresultinbodyimagemisperceptions.
Thefirstisanexpressionofanindiscriminateattempttoreach
communionthroughthebody.Thisinvolvesnotonlytheimproper
selfidentification,butalsodisrespectfortheindividualityofothers.
SelfcontrolisNOTthewholeanswertothisproblem,thoughIam
bynomeansdiscouragingitsuse.Itmustbeunderstood,however,
thattheunderlyingmechanismmustbeuprooted(awordyouboth
shouldunderstandwellenoughbynownottoregarditasfrighten
ing). T(32) -32
T 1 B 37q.ALLshallowroots
71
havetobeuprooted,becausetheyare
notdeepenoughtosustainyou.Theillusionthatshallowrootscan
70
Urtext manuscript omits been, which is handwritten in. The Notes clearly has the word present.
71
Luke 8:13 But the ones on the rock are those who, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and
these have no root, who believe for a while and in time of temptation fall away.
42
PROOF COPY
I33
bedeepenedandthusmadetoholdisoneofthecorollarieson
whichthereversaloftheGoldenRule,
72
referredtotwicebefore,is
balanced.Asthesefalseunderpinningsareuprooted(orgivenup),
equilibriumisexperiencedasunstable.ButthefactisthatNOTH
INGislessstablethananorientationwhichisupsidedown.Any
thingthatholdsitthiswayishardlyconducivetogreaterstability.
T 1 B 37r.Thewholedangerofdefensesliesintheirpropensityto
holdmisperceptionsrigidlyinplace.Thisiswhyrigidityisre
gardedASstabilitybythosewhoareoffthemark.
T 1 B 37s.NOTETheonlyfinalsolution(no,Helen,thishasnothing
todowiththeNaziuseoftheterm.)Youjustgotfrightenedagain.
Oneofthemorehorribleexamplesofinvertedorupsidedown
thinking(andhistoryisfullofhorribleexamplesofthis)isthefact
thattheNazisspelledtheirappallingerrorwithcapitalletters.I
shedmanytearsoverthis,butitisbynomeanstheonlytimeIsaid
Father,forgivethemfortheyknownotwhattheydo.
T 1 B 37t.Allactionswhichstemfromreversethinkingareliterally
thebehavioralexpressionsofthosewhoknownotwhattheydo.
73
Actually,JeanDixonwasrightinheremphasisonFeetonthe
ground&fingertipsintheHeaven,thoughshewasabittooliteral
foryourkindofunderstanding.Manypeopleknewexactlywhat
shemeant,soherstatementwastherightmiracleforthem. T(33) -33
T 1 B 37u.ForyouandBill,itwouldbebettertoconsidertheconcept
intermsofreliability&validity.Arigidorientationcanbeex
tremelyreliable,evenifitISupsidedown.Infact,themoreconsis
tentlyupsidedownitis,themorereliableitis,becauseconsistency
alwaysheldupbettermathematicallythantestretestcomparisons,
whichwereALWAYSonshakyground.Youcancheckthisagainst
Jacksnotesifyouwish,butIassureyouitstrue.Splithalfreliabil
ityisstatisticallyaMUCHstrongerapproach.Thereasonforthisis
72
Matthew 7:12 Therefore, whatever you want men to do to you, do also to them, for this is the Law
and the Prophets.
73
Luke 23:34 Then J esus said, Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do. And they
divided His garments and cast lots.
43
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I34
thatcorrelationwhichisthetechniqueappliedtotestretestcom
parisons,measuresonlytheEXTENTOFassociation,anddoesnot
considertheDirectionatall.
T 1 B 37v.ButtwohalvesofthesamethingMUSTgointhesamedi
rection,ifthereistobeaccuracyofmeasurement.Thissimplestate
mentisreallytheprincipleonwhichsplithalfreliability,ameansof
estimatingINTERNALconsistency,rests.
T 1 B 37w.Note,however,thatbothapproachesleaveoutaveryim
portantdimension.Internalconsistencycriteriadisregardtime,be
causethefocusisononetimemeasurements.Testretestcompari
sonsareBASEDontimeintervals,buttheydisregarddirection.
T 1 B 37x.Itispossible,ofcourse,touseboth,byestablishinginternal
consistencyANDstabilityovertime.YouwillrememberthatJack
oncetoldhisclassthatthemoresophisticatedstatisticiansarecon
centratingmoreandmoreonreliability,ratherthanvalidity.The
rationaleforthis,ashesaid,wasthatareliableinstrumentDOES
measuresomething.Healsosaid,however,thatvalidityisstillthe
ultimategoal,whichreliabilitycanonlyserve. T(34) -34
T 1 B 37y.Isubmit(ImusingJackslanguageinthissection,because
italwayshadaspecialmeaningforyou.SodidJack.)Yourconfu
sionofsexandstatisticsisaninterestingexampleofthiswholeis
sue.Notethatnightyouspentinthescentofrosesdoingacomplex
factorialanalysisofcovariance.Itsafunnystorytoothers,because
theyseeadifferentkindoflevelconfusionthantheoneyouyourself
weremaking.YoumightrecallthatYOUwantedthatdesign,and
Jackopposedit.Oneoftherealreasonswhythateveningwasso
exhilaratingwasbecauseitrepresentedabattleofintellects,(both
goodones,bytheway),eachcommunicatingexceptionallyclearly
butonoppositesides.Thesexualaspectswerenaturallytouchedoff
inbothofyou,becauseofthesexandaggressionconfusion.
44
PROOF COPY
I35
T 1 B 37z. (Itisespeciallyinterestingthatafterthebattleendedona
noteofcompromise
74
withyouragreeingwithJack,hewroteinthe
marginofyournotesvirtueistriumphant.(HSnoteresubmis
siondominance,femininemasculineroles,enteredintothis.)While
this(remark)wasfunnytobothofyouatthetime,youmightcon
sideritstruerside.Thevirtuelayinthecompleterespecteachof
youofferedtotheothersintellect.Yourmutualsexualattraction
wasalsoshared.Theerrorlayinthewordtriumphant.Thishad
thebattleconnotation,becauseneitherofyouwasrespectingALL
oftheother.Thereisagreatdealmoretoapersonthanintellect&
genitals.TheomissionwastheSoul.)T(35) -35
T 1 B 37aa.Isubmit(afteralonginterruption)thatifamind(Soul)is
invalidrelationshipwithGod,itCANTbeupsidedown.Jack&the
otherveryeminentmethodologistshaveabandonedvalidityinfa
vorofreliabilitybecausetheyhavelostsightoftheendandarecon
centratingonthemeans.
T 1 B 37ab.Rememberthestoryabouttheartistwhokeptdevoting
himselftoinventingbetter&betterwaysofsharpeningpencils.He
nevercreatedanything,buthehadthesharpestpencilintown.(The
languagehereisintentional.Sexisoftenutilizedonbehalfofvery
similarerrors.Hostility,triumph,vengeance,selfdebasement,and
allsortofexpressionsofthelackofloveareoftenVERYclearlyseen
intheaccompanyingfantasies.ButitisaPROFOUNDerrorto
imaginethat,becausethesefantasiesaresofrequent(oroccursore
liably),thatthisimpliesvalidity.Rememberthatwhilevalidityim
pliesreliabilitytherelationshipisNOTreversible.Youcanbe
whollyreliable,andENTIRELYwrong.
T 1 B 37ac.WhileareliabletestDOESmeasuresomething,whatUSE
isthetestunlessyoudiscoverwhatthesomethingis?Andifva
lidityismoreimportantthanreliability,andisalsonecessarilyim
74
The words on a note of compromise are crossed out. In the Notes they are present and even
underlined for emphasis.
45
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I36
pliedBYit,whynotconcentrateonVALIDITYandletreliabilityfall
naturallyintoplace.
T 1 B 37ad.Intellectmaybeadisplacementupward,butsexcanbe
adisplacementoutward.Howcanmancomeclosetoothers
throughthepartsofhimwhicharereallyinvisible?Thewordin
visiblemeanscannotbeseenorperceived. T(36) -36 Whatcannot
beperceivedishardlytherightmeansforimprovingperception.
T 1 B 37ae.Theconfusionofmiracleimpulsewithsexualimpulseisa
majorsourceofperceptualdistortion,becauseitINDUCESrather
thanstraighteningoutthebasiclevelconfusionwhichunderliesall
thosewhoseekhappinesswiththeinstrumentsoftheworld.Ade
sertisadesertisadesert.Youcandoanythingyouwantinit,but
youCANNOTchangeitfromwhatitIS.Itstilllackswater,whichis
whyitISadesert(BringupthatdreamabouttheBluebird.While
HSwaslookingforthisdream,shecameacrossanother.Themes
sagewastobringboth,asanexcellentexampleofhowextremely
goodHShadbecomeovertheintervening25yearsatsharpening
pencils.Notethattheessentialcontenthasntchanged;itsjustbet
terwritten.)ThethingtodowithadesertistoLEAVE.
T 1 B 38. Miraclesarisefromamiraculousstateofmind.Bybeing
One,thisstateofmindgoesouttoANYONE,evenwithoutthe
awarenessofthemiracleworkerhimself.Theimpersonalnatureof
miraclesisbecauseAtonementitselfisone,unitingallcreations
withtheirCreator.
T 1 B 39a. Themiracleisanexpressionofaninnerawarenessof
Christ&acceptanceofhisAtonement.Themindistheninastateof
Grace,andnaturallybecomesgracious,bothtotheHostwithinand
thestrangerwithout.Bybringinginthestranger,hebecomesyour
brother.
75
T(37) -37
T 1 B 39b.ThemiraclesyouaretoldNOTtoperformhavenotlost
theirvalue.TheyarestillexpressionsofyourownstateofGrace,but
75
Matthew 25:35 For I was hungry and you gave Me food; I was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I was
a stranger and you took Me in;
46
PROOF COPY
I37
theACTIONaspectofthemiracleshouldbeChristcontrolled,be
causeofHiscompleteAwarenessoftheWholePlan.Theimper
sonalnatureofmiraclemindednessensuresYOURownGrace,but
onlyChristisinapositiontoknowwhereGracecanbeBE
STOWED.
T 1 B 40a. Amiracleisneverlost.Ittouchesmanypeopleyoumay
notevenknow,andsometimesproducesundreamedofchangesin
forcesofwhichyouarenotevenaware.Thisisnotyourconcern.It
willalsoalwaysblessYOU.Thisisnotyourconcern,either.ButitIS
theconcernoftheRecord.TheRecordiscompletelyunconcerned
withreliability,beingperfectlyvalidbecauseofthewayitwasset
up.ItALWAYSmeasureswhatitwassupposedtomeasure.
T 1 B 40b.Iwanttofinishtheinstructionsaboutsex,becausethisis
anareathemiracleworkerMUSTunderstand.
T 1 B 40c.Inappropriatesexdrives(ormisdirectedmiracleimpulses)
resultinguiltifexpressed,anddepressionifdenied.Wesaidbefore
thatALLrealpleasurecomesfromdoingGodswill.
76
Wheneverit
isNOTdoneanexperienceoflackresults.ThisisbecauseNOTdo
ingthewillofGodISalackofself.
T 1 B 40d.Sexwasintendedasaninstrumentforphysicalcreationto
enableSoulstoembarkonnewchaptersintheirexperience,and
thusimprovetheirrecord.ThepencilwasNOTanendinitself.(See
earliersection.)Itwasanaidtotheartistinhisowncreative
endeavors. T(38) -38 AshemadenewhomesforSoulsandguided
themthroughtheperiodoftheirowndevelopmentalreadiness,he
learnedtheroleofthefatherhimself.Thewholeprocesswassetup
asalearningexperienceingainingGrace.
T 1 B 40e.ThepleasurewhichisderivedfromsexASSUCHisreli
ableonlybecauseitstemsfromanerrorwhichmenshared.
AWARENESSoftheerrorproducestheguilt.DENIALoftheerror
resultsinprojection.CORRECTIONoftheerrorbringsrelease.
76
Ephesians 2:8 For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the
gift of God.
47
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I38
T 1 B 40f.TheonlyVALIDuseofsexisprocreation.ItisNOTtruly
pleasurableinitself.LeadusnotintoTemptationmeansDonot
letusdeceiveourselvesintobelievingthatwecanrelateinpeaceto
GodorourbrotherswithANYTHINGexternal.T(39) -39
T 1 B 40g.Thesinofonan
77
wascalledasinbecauseitinvolveda
relatedtypeofselfdelusion;namely,thatpleasureWITHOUTrelat
ingcanexist.
T 1 B 40h.Torepeatanearlierinstruction,theconceptofeitherthe
selforanotherasasexOBJECTepitomizesthisstrangereversal.
AsB.putit,andverycorrectly,too,itISobjectionable,butonlybe
causeitisinvalid.Upsidedownlogicproducesthiskindofthink
ing.
T 1 B 40i.ChildofGod,youwerecreatedtocreatethegood,the
beautiful,andtheholy.Donotlosesightofthis.Youwererightin
tellingB.toinviteMetoenteranywheretemptationarises.Iwill
changethesituationfromoneofinappropriatesexualattractionto
oneofimpersonalmiracleworking.Theconceptofchangingthe
channelforlibidinalexpressionisFreudsgreatestcontribution,ex
ceptthathedidnotunderstandwhatchannelreallymeans.
T 1 B 40j.TheloveofGod,foralittlewhile,muststillbeexpressed
throughonebodytoanother.Thatisbecausetherealvisionisstill
sodim.Everyonecanusehisbodybestbyenlargingmans
perception,sohecanseetherealVISION.THISVISIONisinvisible
tothephysicaleye.Theultimatepurposeofthebodyistorender
itselfunnecessary.Learningtodothisistheonlyrealreasonforits
creation.
T 1 B 40k.NOTEScribeshaveaparticularroleinthePlanofAtone
ment,becausetheyhavetheabilitytoEXPERIENCErevelations
77
Genesis 38:8-11 And J udah said unto Onan, Go in unto thy brothers wife, and perform the duty of a
husbands brother unto her, and raise up seed to thy brother. And Onan knew that the seed would not
be his; and it came to pass, when he went in unto his brothers wife, that he spilled it on the ground, lest
he should give seed to his brother. And the thing which he did was evil in the sight of J ehovah: and he
slew him also. Then said J udah to Tamar his daughter-in-law, Remain a widow in thy fathers house,
till Shelah my son be grown up; for he said, Lest he also die, like his brethren. And Tamar went and
dwelt in her fathers house.
48
PROOF COPY
I39
themselves,andalsotoputintowordsenoughoftheexperienceto
serveasabasisformiracles. T(40) -40
T 1 B 40l. (Thisreferstoexperiencesatthevisionarylevel,afterwhich
HSwroteIfyouwilltellmewhattodo,Iwilltodoit.Shehadnot
knownthatthewordtowasinserted,andhadmerelyintendedto
writeIwilldoit.ThisrecognitionhadaterrificimpactonHS.)
T 1 B 40m.ThisiswhyyouEXPERIENCEDthatrevelationaboutI
willtodoVERYpersonally,butalsoWROTEIT:Whatyouwrote
CANbeusefultomiracleworkersotherthanyourself.Wesaidbe
forethatprayeristhemediumofmiracles.ThemiracleprayerIS
whatyouwrote,i.e.Ifyouwilltellmewhattodo,Iwilltodoit.*
T 1 B 40n.Thisprayeristhedoorthatleadsoutofthedesertforever.
T 1 B 40o.*(Correctionnextday.Thisisnotacompletestatement,
becauseitdoesnotexcludethenegative.Wehavealreadytoldyou
toaddandNOTtodowhatyouwouldnothavemedo.incon
nectionwithmiracles.Thedistinctionhasalsobeenmadeherebe
tweenmiraclemindednessasaSTATE,andmiracledoingasits
expression.
T 1 B 40p.TheformerneedsYOURcarefulprotection,becauseitisa
stateofmiracleREADINESS.ThisiswhattheBiblemeansinthe
manyreferencestoHoldyourselfreadyandothersimilarinjunc
tions.
T 1 B 40q.Readinessheremeanskeepyourperceptionrightsideup,
(orvalid),soyouwillALWAYSbeready,willing,andable.These
aretheessentialsforlisten,learn,anddo.Youmustbe
READYtolisten
WILLINGtolearn
andABLEtodo
T 1 B 40r.Onlythelastisinvoluntary,becauseitistheAPPLICA
TIONofmiracleswhichmustbeChristcontrolled.Buttheother
two,whicharethevoluntaryaspectsofmiraclemindedness,ARE
uptoyou. T(41) -41
49
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I40
T 1 B 40s.TochannelizeDOEShaveanarrowingdownconnota
tion,thoughNOTinthesenseoflack.Theunderlyingstateofmind,
orGraceisatotalcommitment.OnlytheDOINGaspectinvolves
thechannelatall.Thisisbecausedoingisalwaysspecific.
T 1 B 40t.AsJacksaid,Areliableinstrumentmustmeasuresome
thing,butachannelisalsovalid.ItmustlearntodoONLYwhatit
issupposedtodo.Changetheprayertoread:
Ifyouwilltellmewhattodo,
ONLYTHATIwilltodo.
T 1 B 40u. NOTEHSobjectstodoggerelsoundofthis,andregardsit
asveryinferiorpoetry.ANSWER:Itshardtoforget,though.
T 1 B 40v.TheRevelationisliterallyunspeakable,becauseitisanex
perienceofunspeakablelove.ThewordAweshouldbereserved
onlyforrevelations,towhichitisperfectlyandcorrectlyapplicable.
ItisNOTappropriatelyappliedtomiracles,becauseastateoftrue
aweisworshipful.Itimpliesthatoneofalesserorderstandsbefore
theGreaterOne.ThisisthecaseonlywhenaSoulstandsbeforehis
Creator.Soulsareperfectcreations,andshouldbestruckwithawe
inthepresenceoftheCreatorofPerfection.
T 1 B 40w.Themiracle,ontheotherhand,isasignofloveamong
equals.Equalscannotbeinaweofeachother,becauseaweAL
WAYSimpliesinequality.Aweisnotproperlyexperiencedevento
me.Thatiswhyinthatshortintroductoryvision,Ikneltbesideyou,
FACINGthelight.
T 1 B 40x.AnElderBrotherisentitledtorespectforhisgreaterex
perience,andareasonableamountofobedienceforhisgreaterwis
dom.Heisalsoentitledtolove,becauseheisabrother,andalsoto
devotion,ifheisdevoted.Itisonlymyowndevotionthatentitles
metoyours.ButyouwillnoticethatIhavekneltatyouraltaras
readilyasIwouldeverhaveyoukneelatmine. T(42) -42
50
PROOF COPY
I41
T 1 B 40y.Thereisnothingaboutmethatyoucannotattain.
78
Ihave
nothingthatdoesnotcomefromGod.Themaindifferencebetween
usasyetisthatIhaveNOTHINGELSE.Thisleavesmeinastateof
trueholiness,whichisonlyaPOTENTIALinyou.
T 1 B 40z.NomancomethtotheFatherbutbyme
79
isamongthe
mostmisunderstoodstatementsintheBible.ItDOESNOTmean
thatIaminanywayseparate(ordifferent)fromyou,EXCEPTIN
TIME.Now,weknowthattimedoesnotexist.Actually,thestate
mentismuchmoremeaningfulifitisconsideredonaverticalrather
thanahorizontalaxis.Regardedalongthevertical,manstandsbe
lowme,andIstandbelowGod.Intheprocessofrisingup,IAM
higher.ThisisbecausewithoutmethedistancebetweenGodand
manistoogreatformantoencompass.Ibridgethedistanceasan
ElderBrother
80
toman,ontheonehand,andaSonofGodonthe
other.Mydevotiontomybrothershasplacedmeinchargeofthe
Sonship,whichIcanrendercompleteonlytotheextentIcan
SHAREit.
T 1 B 40aa.Thisappearstocontradictanotherstatement:Iandmy
Fatherareone.
81
Itdoesnt.Therearestillseparatepartsinthe
statement,inrecognitionofthefactthattheFatherisGREATER.
Actually,theoriginalstatementwasareofoneKIND.
T 1 B 40ab.TheHolySpiritistheBringerofRevelations,notmiracles.
RevelationsareINDIRECTLYinspiredbyme,becauseIamcloseto
theHolySpirit,andalerttorevelationreadinessinmybrothers.
T(43) -43 IcanthusBRINGDOWNtothemmorethantheycan
DRAWdowntothemselves.JeanDixonsdescriptionisperhapsa
betterstatementofmyposition.Becausemyfeetareontheground
78
John14:12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do
also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto the Father.
79
John 14:6 J esus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh unto the
Father, but by me.
80
Romans 8:29 For whom He foreknew, He also predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son,
that He might be the firstborn among many brethren.
81
John 10:30 I and the Father are one.
51
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I42
andmyhandsareinheaven,IcanbringdownthegloriesofHeaven
tomybrothersonearth.
T 1 B 40ac.TheHolySpiritistheHighestCommunicationMedium.
Miraclesdonotinvolvethistypeofcommunication,becausethey
areTEMPORARYcommunicativedevices.Whenmancanreturnto
hisoriginalformofcommunicationwithGodbydirectREVELA
TION,theneedformiraclesisover.TheHolySpiritmediateshigher
tolowerordercommunication,keepingthedirectchannelfromGod
tomanopenforrevelation.RevelationisNOTreciprocal.Itisal
waysFROMGodTOman.ThisisbecauseGodandmanareNOT
equal.ThemiracleisreciprocalbecauseitALWAYSinvolvesequal
ity.
T 1 B 40ad.Inthelongitudinal(orhorizontal)plane,thetrueequality
ofallmenintheSonshipappearstoinvolvealmostendlesstime.
Butweknowthattimeisonlyanartifactintroducedasalearning
aid.
T 1 B 41a. Themiracleisalearningdevicewhichlessenstheneedfor
time.Thesuddenshift
82
fromhorizontaltoverticalperception
whichthemiracleentailsintroducesanintervalfromwhichthedoer
andthereceiverbothemergemuchfartheralongintimethanthey
wouldotherwisehavebeen.
T 1 B 41b.Amiraclehasthustheuniquepropertyofabolishingtime
byrenderingthespaceoftimeitoccupiesunnecessary.ThereisNO
relationbetweenthetimeamiracleTAKESandthetimeitCOVERS.
ItsubstitutesFORlearningthatmighthavetakenthousandsof
years.Itdoesthisbytheunderlyingrecognitionofperfectequality
andholinessbetweendoerandreceiveronwhichthemiraclerests.
T(44) -44 Itisunstable,butperfectlyconsistent,i.e.,itdoesnotoccur
predictablyacrosstime,anditrarelyoccursincomparableforms.
ButwithinITSELFitisperfectlyconsistent.SinceitcontainsNOTH
82
The manuscript has the plural shifts whereas the Notes has the singular shift. The verb in the
sentence, introduces is singular in both so we conclude the pluralization was a typing mistake. It
must be either shifts introduce or shift introduces.
52
PROOF COPY
I43
INGBUTanacknowledgmentofequalityandworth,allpartsARE
equal.Thisestablishestheprerequisiteforvalidity.
T 1 B 41c.Wesaidbeforethatthemiracleabolishestime.Itdoesthis
byaprocessofCOLLAPSINGit.ItthusabolishescertainINTER
VALSwithinit.Itdoesthis,however,WITHINthelargertemporal
sequence.
T 1 B 41d.Thevalidityofthemiracle,then,isPREDICTIVE,notlogi
cal,withinthetemporalschema.Itestablishesanoutofpatterntime
interval,whichisNOTundertheusuallawsoftime.Onlyinthis
senseisittimeless.Bycollapsingtime,itliterallysavestime,much
thewaydaylightsavingtimedoes.Itrearrangesthedistribution
oflight.
T 1 B 41e.Themiracleistheonlydevicewhichmanhasathisimme
diatedisposalforcontrollingtime.OnlytheRevelationTRAN
SCENDSit,havingnothingtodowithtimeatall.Themiracleis
muchlikethebody,inthatbotharelearningaidswhichaimatfa
cilitatingastateinwhichtheyareunnecessary.WhentheSoulis
finallyintheoriginalstateofdirectcommunication,neitherthe
bodynorthemiracleservesanypurpose.
T 1 B 41f.WhileheisINthebody,however,mancanchoosebetween
lovelessandmiraculouschannelsofcreativity.Hecancreatean
emptyshell(seepreviousreference),butheDOESNOTcreatenoth
ingatall.Hecanwait,delay,paralyzehimself,reducehiscreativity
almosttonothing,andevenintroducearealdevelopmentalarrest
orregression.ButheCANNOTabolishhiscreativity.HeCANde
stroyhismediumofcommunication,butNOThispotential. T(45) -45
T 1 B 41g. HewasNOTcreatedbyhisownfreewill.OnlywhatHE
createsishistodecide.Thebasicdecisionofthemiraclemindedis
NOTtowaitontimeanylongerthanisnecessary.Timecanwaste,
aswellasbewasted.Themiracleworker,therefore,acceptsthe
timecontrolfactorofthemiraclegladly,becauseheknowsthat
everycollapseoftimebringsallmenclosertotheultimateRE
LEASEfromtime,inwhichtheSonandtheFatherAREone.
53
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I44
T 1 B 41h.Therealmeaningofareofonekindisofonemindor
will.WhenthewilloftheSonshipandtheFatherareone,theirper
fectaccordISHeaven. T(46) -46
T 1 B 41i.ASIDETellB.heisrightinprovidingyouwiththeconsis
tentstrengthyouneedtoget,andheneedstooffer.Yourinstability
andhisweaknesshaveresultedfrombadkarmicchoices,andyour
relationshipNOWiscrucialforthefuture.Youmustbothexert
everyefforttorestoreittowhatitoncewas.Bothofyouarecorrect
ingwhereyouhavefailedbefore.Thishasalreadyenabledyouto
fulfillaveryunexpectedroleinyourownjointsalvation,andthe
salvationofmanyotherchildrenIwillentrustincreasinglytoyou.
Thesearebynomeanschosenatrandom.B.shouldknowthathis
preparationisnotonlyintermsofsharingintheresultsofyourbet
terapplicationofsomeratherunusualtalents.Hisownrole,which
hewillunderstandafterhispreparationiscomplete,willbeequally
surprising.Hewillneedyourhelpthen,asyouneedhisstrength
now.
T 1 B 41j.NotethatyouDONOTneedhishelpasascribe,because
youdevelopedthisabilitybyyourownefforts,andfinallyplaced
thematMYdisposal.Bylendingyouhisstrength,hestrengthens
himself.Whenhegainsthisthroughhisownefforts,hewillneed
yourhelpinaveryunexpectedway.Butthisisjustanotherexample
ofthereciprocalnatureofmiracles.
T 1 B 41k.EqualitydoesnotimplyhomogeneityNOW.WhenEVE
RYONEhasEVERYTHING,individualcontributionstotheSonship
willnolongerbenecessary.WhentheAtonementhasbeencom
pleted,ALLtalentswillbesharedbyALLoftheSonsofGod.Godis
NOTpartial.AllofHischildrenhaveHistotallove,andallofhis
giftsaregivenfreelytoeveryonealike.
T 1 B 41l.Exceptyoubecomeaslittlechildren
83
meansunlessyou
fullyrecognizeyourcompletedependenceonGod,youcannot
83
Matthew 18:3 And said, Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little
children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.
54
PROOF COPY
I45
knowtherealpoweroftheSoninhistruerelationshipwiththeFa
ther. T(47) -47
T 1 B 41m.YouandB.DOhavespecialtalentswhichareneededfor
theCelestialspeedupatthistime.Butnotethatthetermspeedupis
notonewhichrelatestotheTRANSCENDINGoftime.
T 1 B 41n.Whentimeisabolished,andalloftheSonsofGodhave
comehome,nospecialagentswillbenecessary.Butdonotunderes
timatethepowerofspecialagentsnow,orthegreatneedthereisfor
them.Idonotclaimtobemorethanthatmyself.NooneinhisRight
Mind,(atermwhichshouldbespeciallynoted)everwantseither
moreorlessthanthat.Thosewhoarecalledontowitnessforme
NOWarewitnessingforallmen,asIam.
T 1 B 41o.TheroleofthePriestesswasoncetoexperience
Revelationsandtoworkmiracles.Thepurposewastobringthose
notyetavailablefordirectRevelationsintoproperfocusforthem.
HeightenedperceptionwasalwaystheessentialPriestessattribute.
T 1 B 41p. (ThisisthefirsttimethatHSeversaidthatshewouldbe
honorediftherewereanynotes.)
T 1 B 41q. (NeitherB.norIisreallyclearabouthowsexualimpulses
canbedirectlytranslatedintomiracleimpulses.)ThefantasiesthatI
mentionedyesterday(referstodiscussionHS&B.had)providean
excellentexampleofhowyouswitch.(Nowswitchthepronounref
erences,oritwillbetooconfusing.)
T 1 B 41r.Fantasiesaredistortedformsofthinking,becausetheyal
waysinvolvetwistingperceptionintounreality.Fantasyisade
basedformofvision.VisionsandRevelationsarecloselyrelated.
Fantasies&projectionaremorecloselyassociated,becausebothat
tempttocontrolexternalrealityaccordingtofalseinternalneeds.
Liveandletlivehappenstobeaverymeaningfulinjunction.
Twistrealityinanyway,andyouareperceivingdestructively.Real
itywaslostthroughusurpation,whichinturnproducedtyranny.I
toldyouyouwerenowrestoredtoyourformerroleinthePlanof
Atonement.Butyoumuststillchoosefreelytodevoteyourheritage
55
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I46
tothegreaterRestoration.Aslongasasingleslaveremainstowalk
theearth,yourreleaseisnotcomplete.Completerestorationofthe
Sonshipistheonlytruegoalofthemiracleminded. T(48) -48
T 1 B 41s.Sexualfantasiesaredistortionsofperceptionbydefinition.
Theyareameansofmakingfalseassociations,andobtainingpleas
urefromthem.MancandothisonlybecauseheIScreative.Butal
thoughhecanperceivefalseassociations,hecannevermakethem
realexcepttohimself.Aswassaidbefore,manbelievesinwhathe
creates.Ifhecreatesamiracle,hewillbeequallystronginhisbelief
inthat.Thestrengthofhisconvictionwillthensustainthebeliefof
themiraclereceiver.
T 1 B 41t.NOfantasies,sexualorotherwise,aretrue.Fantasiesbe
cometotallyunnecessaryastheWhollysatisfyingnatureofreality
becomesapparent.TheseximpulseISamiracleimpulsewhenitis
inproperfocus.Oneindividualseesinanothertherightpartnerfor
procreatingthestock(Wolffwasnottoofaroffhere),andalsofor
theirjointestablishmentofacreativehome.Thisdoesnotinvolve
fantasyatall.IfIamaskedtoparticipateinthedecision,thedeci
sionwillbeaRightone,too.
T 1 B 41u.Inasituationwhereyouoranotherperson,orboth,ex
perienceinappropriateseximpulses,KNOWFIRSTthatthisisan
expressionoffear.YourlovetowardeachotherisNOTperfect,and
thisiswhythefeararose.Turnimmediatelytomebydenyingthe
powerofthefear,andaskmetohelpyoutoreplaceitwithlove.
84
Thisshiftsthesexualimpulseimmediatelytothemiracleimpulse,
andplacesitatMYdisposal.
T 1 B 41v.Thenacknowledgethetruecreativeworthofbothyourself
ANDtheotherone.Thisplacesstrengthwhereitbelongs.Notethat
sexualfantasiesareALWAYSdestructive(ordepleting),inthatthey
perceiveanotherinaninappropriatecreativerole.Bothpeopleare
perceivedessentiallyasobjectsfulfillingTHEIROWNpleasure
84
In the Notes this appears to be will love rather than with love. In the Urtext manuscript it appears
as will (with) love. It seems fairly clear that the Notes represents a scribal error and the correct word
is with.
56
PROOF COPY
I47
drives.ThisdehumanizedviewisthesourceoftheDEPLETINGuse
ofsex.FreudsdescriptionispurelyNEGATIVE,i.e.,asarelease
fromtheUNPLEASANT.Healsoobservedthatthetensionfromid
impulsesnevercompletelyabates. T(49) -49
T 1 B 41w.Whatheshouldhavesaidisthattheshiftfrommiracle
impulsestosexualimpulseswasdebilitatinginthefirstplace,be
causeofthelevelconfusioninvolved.Thissetupastateinwhich
realreleasewasimpossible.NotealsothatFreudsnotionofsexwas
asadeviceforinducingRELAXATION,whichheconfusedwith
PEACE.
T 1 B 41x.Inappropriatesexrelaxesonlyinthesensethatitmayin
ducephysicalsleep.Themiracle,ontheotherhand,isanENER
GIZER.Italwaysstrengthens,andneverdepletes.ItDOESinduce
peace,andbyestablishingtranquility(notrelaxation)itenablesboth
giverandreceivertoenterintoastateofGrace.Herehismiracle
mindedness,(notreleasefromtension)isrestored.
T 1 B 41y.Tensionistheresultofabuildingupofunexpressedmira
cleimpulses.Thiscanbetrulyabatedonlybyreleasingthemiracle
drive,whichhasbeenblocked.Convertingittosexuallibidomerely
producesfurtherblocking.Neverfosterthisillusioninyourself,or
encourageitinothers.Anobjectisincapableofrelease,becauseit
isaconceptwhichisdeprivedofcreativepower.Therecognitionof
therealcreativepowerinyourselfANDothersbringsreleasebe
causeitbringspeace.
T 1 B 41z.ThepeaceofGodwhichpassethunderstandingCANkeep
yourheartsnowandforever.
85

T 1 B 41aa.Thereareonlytwoshortadditionsneededhere:
1.Yourearlieracuteprobleminwritingthingsdowncamefroma
MUCHearliermisuseofverygreatscribalabilities.Thesewere
turnedtosecretratherthansharedadvantage,deprivingit(?)ofits
miraculouspotential,anddivertingitintopossession.Thisismuch
85
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall guard your hearts and
your thoughts in Christ J esus.
57
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I48
liketheconfusionofseximpulseswithpossessionimpulses.Some
oftheoriginalmaterialisstillintheTemple.Thisiswhyyoube
camesoafraidaboutAtlantis.B.hashisownreasons. T(50) -50
T 1 B 41ab.2.RetainyourmiraclemindedattitudetowardRosieVERY
carefully.Sheoncehurtbothofyou,whichiswhysheisnowyour
servant.Butsheisblessedinthatsheseesserviceasasourceofjoy.
Helpherstraightenoutherpasterrorsbycontributingtoyourwel
farenow.
T 1 B 41ac.

(specialRevelationreHSOMISSION1.
86
)
T 1 B 41ad.HSquestionre:pastmemories.ANSWER:Aslongasyou
rememberALWAYSthatyouneversufferedanythingbecauseof
anythingthatanyoneELSEdid,thisisnotdangerous.
T 1 B 41ae.Rememberthatyouwhowantpeacecanfinditonlyby
completeforgiveness.YouneverreallyWANTEDpeacebefore,so
therewasnopointinknowinghowtogetit.Thisisanexampleof
theneedtoknowprinciple,whichwasestablishedbythePlanof
AtonementlongbeforeCIA.
T 1 B 41af.Nokindofknowledgeisacquiredbyanyoneunlesshe
wantsit,orbelievesinsomewayheNEEDSit.Apsychologistdoes
NOTneedalessononthehierarchyofneedsassuch,butlikeeve
ryoneelse,heDOESneedtounderstandhisown.
T 1 B 41ag.Thisparticularsetofnoteswillbetheonlyonewhich
dealswiththeconceptoflack,becausewhiletheconceptdoesnot
existintheCreationofGod,itisVERYapparentinthecreationsof
man.Itis,infact,theessentialdifference.
86
From the Notes 5:46-47 the following was omitted:
Priestess, a brother has knelt at your shrine. Heal Him through Me.
I have an idea that the shrine merely represented the altar within, which the Priestess served. I
imagine that the communication form was direct, and the brother always nameless. I the Priestess
responded automatically by praying directly to God, standing with upraised arms to draw down a
blessing on her brother, who knelt outside. Her response was completely automatic and impersonal.
She never even thought of checking the outcome, because there WAS no doubt.
I imagine there is STILL no doubt really. Except that the Priestess can no longer ask alone.
[Notes 5:47]
It was originally sister not Priestess.
58
PROOF COPY
I49
T 1 B 41ah.Aneedimplieslack,bydefinition.Itinvolvestherecogni
tion,consciousorunconscious,(andattimes,fortunately,supercon
scious)thatyouwouldbebetteroffinastatewhichissomehowdif
ferentfromtheoneyouarein.
T 1 B 41ai.UntiltheSeparation,whichisabettertermthantheFall,
87
nothingwaslacking.Thismeantthatmanhadnoneedsatall.Ifhe
hadnotdeprivedhimself,hewouldneverhaveexperiencedthem.
T(51) -51
T 1 B 41aj.AftertheSeparation,needsbecamethemostpowerful
sourceofmotivationforhumanaction.Allbehaviorisessentially
motivatedbyneeds,butbehavioritselfisnotaDivineattribute.The
bodyisthemechanismforbehavior.(Askanybehaviorist,andhes
RIGHT,too.)
T 1 B 41ak.Youtellyourownclassesthatnobodywouldbothereven
togetupandgofromoneplacetoanotherifhedidnotthinkhe
wouldsomehowbebetteroff.Thisisverytrue.
T 1 B 41al.BelievingthatheCOULDbebetteroffisthereasonwhy
manhasthemechanismforbehaviorathisdisposal.Thisiswhythe
BiblesaysBytheirDEEDSyeshallknowthem.
88

T 1 B 41am.Amanactsaccordingtotheparticularhierarchyofneeds
heestablishesforhimself.Hishierarchy,inturn,dependsonhis
perceptionofwhatheIS,i.e.,whatheLACKS.Thisestablisheshis
ownrulesforwhatheneedstoknow.
87
Genesis 3:1-7 Now the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the field which the LORD God
had made. And he said to the woman, Has God indeed said, You shall not eat of every tree of the
garden'? And the woman said to the serpent, We may eat the fruit of the trees of the garden; but of the
fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God has said, You shall not eat it, nor shall you
touch it, lest you die. Then the serpent said to the woman, You will not surely die. For God knows
that in the day you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and
evil. So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a
tree desirable to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate. She also gave to her husband with her, and
he ate. Then the eyes of both of them were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they
sewed fig leaves together and made themselves coverings.
88
Matthew 7:16- 20 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree
that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Therefore by their fruits ye shall
know them.
59
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I50
T 1 B 41an.SeparationfromGodistheonlylackhereallyneedsto
correct.ButhisSeparationwouldneverhaveoccurredifhehadnot
distortedhisperceptionoftruth,andthusperceivedhimselfaslack
ing.
T 1 B 41ao.TheconceptofANYsortofneedHIERARCHYarosebe
cause,havingmadethisfundamentalerror,hehadalreadyfrag
mentedhimselfintolevelswithDIFFERENTneeds.Asheinte
grates,HEbecomesone,andhisONEneedbecomesoneaccord
ingly.Onlythefragmentedcanbeconfusedaboutthis.
T 1 B 41ap.Internalintegrationwithintheselfwillnot(sufficeto?)
correctthelackfallacy,butitWILLcorrecttheNEEDfallacy.(Thank
youforwritingthisasgiven.)Unifiedneedproducesunifiedaction,
becauseitproduceslackofambivalence.
T 1 B 41aq.Theconceptofneedhierarchy,acorollarytotheoriginal
error,requirescorrectionatitsOWNlevel,beforetheerroroflevels
itselfcanbecorrected.Mancannotoperate(orbehave)effectively
whileheoperatesatsplitlevels.Butaslongashedoesso,hemust
introducecorrectionfromthebottomUP. T(52) -52
T 1 B 41ar.Thisisbecausehenowoperatesinspace,whereupand
downaremeaningfulterms.Ultimately,ofcourse,spaceisas
meaninglessastime.TheconceptisreallyoneofspacetimeBELIEF.
Thephysicalworldexistsonlybecausemancanuseittocorrecthis
UNBELIEF,whichplacedhiminitoriginally.Aslongasman
KNEWhedidnotneedanything,thewholedevicewasunneces
sary.
T 1 B 41as.Theneedtoknowisnotsafelyundermanscontrolatthis
time.ItisMUCHbetteroffundermine.Letsjustleaveitatthat.
T 1 B 41at. (SpecificquestionraisedbyWTresexunderexistingcon
ditions)(HSraisedpreviousquestionaboutthepast,whichhasjust
beenanswered.)
T 1 B 41au.Theotherquestion,however,Iammorethanwillingto
answer,becauseitisappropriateforNOW.YouandB.bothchose
60
PROOF COPY
I51
yourpresentsexpartnersshamefully,andwouldhavetoatonefor
thelackoflovewhichwasinvolvedinanycase.
T 1 B 41av.YouselectedthempreciselyBECAUSEtheywereNOT
suitedtogratifyyourfantasies.Thiswasnotbecauseyouwantedto
abandonorgiveupthefantasies,butbecauseyouwereAFRAIDof
them.Yousawinyourpartnersameansofprotectingagainstthe
fear,butbothofyoucontinuedtolookaroundforchancestoin
dulgethefantasies.
T 1 B 41aw.Thedreamoftheperfectpartnerisanattempttofind
EXTERNALintegration,whileretainingconflictingneedsintheself.
T 1 B 41ax.B.wassomewhatlessguiltyofthisthanyou,butlargely
becausehewasmoreafraid.Hehadabandonedthehope(offinding
aperfectpartner)inaneuroticsenseofdespairoffindingit.You,on
theotherhand,insistedthatthehopewasjustified.Neitherofyou,
therefore,wasinyourRightMind.
T 1 B 41ay.Aswassaidbefore,homosexualityisINHERENTLYmore
risky(orerrorprone)thanheterosexuality,butbothcanbeunder
takenonanequallyfalsebasis.Thefalsenessofthebasisisclearin
theaccompanyingfantasies.HomosexualityALWAYSinvolves
misperceptionoftheselfORthepartner,andgenerallyboth. T(53) -53
T 1 B 41az.PenetrationDOESNOTinvolvemagic,norDOESANY
formofsexualbehavior.ItISamagicbelieftoengageinANYform
ofbodyimageactivityatall.Youneithercreatedyourselves,nor
controlledyourcreation.Byintroducinglevelsintoyourownper
ception,youopenedthewayforbodyimagedistortions.
T 1 B 41ba.Thelackoflove(orfaultyneedorientation)whichledto
yourparticularperson(notOBJECT)choicesCANBEcorrected
withintheexistentframework,andwouldHAVEtobeinthelarger
interestofoverallprogress.Thesituationisquestionablelargelybe
causeofitsinherentvulnerabilitytofantasygratification.Doingthe
bestyoucanWITHINthislimitationisprobablythebestcorrective
measureatpresent.Anyrelationshipyouhaveundertakenfor
whateverreasonsbecomesaresponsibility.
61
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I52
T 1 B 41bb.Ifyoushiftyourownneeds,someamountofcorrespond
ingshiftintheneedorientationoftheotherpersonMUSTresult,
Thiswillbebeneficial,evenifthepartnerwasoriginallyattractedto
youBECAUSEofyourdisrespect.Teachingdeviceswhichareto
tallyalientoalearnersperceptualsystemareusuallymerelydis
ruptive.TransferdependsonSOMEcommonelementsinthenew
situationwhichareunderstandableintermsoftheold.
T 1 B 41bc.Mancannevercontroltheeffectsoffearhimself,because
hehasCREATEDfearandbelievesinwhathecreates.Inattitude,
then,thoughnotincontent,heresembleshisownCreator,whohas
perfectfaithinHisCreationsbecauseheCreatedthem.Allcreation
restsonbelief,andthebeliefinthecreationproducesitsexistence.
Thisiswhyitispossibleforamantobelievewhatisnottruefor
anyoneelse.ItistrueforhimbecauseitismadeBYhim.
T 1 B 41bd.Everyaspectoffearproceedsfromupsidedownpercep
tion.TheTRULYcreativedevotetheireffortstocorrectingthis.The
neuroticdevoteshistocompromise.Thepsychotictriestoescapeby
establishingthetruthofhisownerrors.Itismostdifficulttofree
himbyordinarymeans,onlybecauseheismorestableinhisdenial
oftruth. T(54) -54
T 1 B 42a.Themiraclemakesnodistinctionamongdegreesofmis
perception.Itisadeviceforperceptioncorrectionwhichiseffective
quiteapartfromeitherthedegreeorthedirectionoftheerror.This
isitsTRUEindiscriminateness.
T 1 B 42b.Christcontrolledmiraclesareselectiveonlyinthatthey
aredirectedtowardthosewhocanusethemforTHEMSELVES.
Sincethismakesitinevitablethattheywillextendthemtoothers,a
verystrongchainofAtonementiswelded.ButChristcontroltakes
noaccountatalloftheMAGNITUDEofthemiracleitself,because
theconceptofsizeexistsonlyinaplanethatisitselfunreal.Since
themiracleaimsatRESTORINGreality,itwouldhardlybeusefulif
itwereboundbythelawsofthesameerroritaimstocorrect.Only
manmakesthatkindoferror.Itisanexampleofthefoolishconsis
tencyhisownfalsebeliefshaveengendered.
62
PROOF COPY
I53
T 1 B 42c.Boththepowerandthestrengthofmanscreativewill
mustbeunderstood,beforetherealmeaningofdenialcanbeappre
ciatedandabolished.DenialisNOTmerenegation.Itisapositive
miscreation.WhilethemiscreationisNECESSARILYbelievedinby
itsowncreator,itdoesnotexistatallattheleveloftrueCreation.
T 1 B 43a.Themiraclecomparesthecreationsofmanwiththehigher
levelofcreation,acceptingwhatisinACCORDastrue,andreject
ingtheDISCORDANTasfalse.Thisiswhyitissocloselyassociated
withvalidity.RealvalidityisbothtrueANDuseful,orbetter,itis
usefulBECAUSEitistrue.
T 1 B 43b.Allaspectsoffearareuntrue,becausetheyDONOTexist
atthehighercreativelevels,andthereforedonotexistatall.To
whateverextentamaniswillingtosubmithisbeliefstotherealtest
ofvalidity,tothatextentarehisperceptionshealed(orcorrected.)
T(55) -55
T 1 B 43c.Insortingoutthefalsefromthetrue,themiracleproceeds
muchalongthelinessuggestedverycorrectlybyB.,i.e.:
Ifperfectlovecastsoutfear,
89
Andiffearexists,
ThenthereisNOTperfectlove.
But
Onlyperfectlovereallyexists.
T 1 B 43d. Therefore,ifthereisfear,itcreatesastatewhichdoesnot
exist.BelieveTHISandyouWILLbefree.OnlyGodcanestablish
thissolution,forTHISfaithISHisgift.
90

T1C.DistortionsofMiracleImpulses(Notes2115:60)
T 1 C 1.Manmustcontributetohisreadinesshereaselsewhere.The
readinessforfaith,asforeverythingelsethatistrue,entailsthetwo
stepsnecessaryforthereleasefromfear.
89
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear involves torment.
But he who fears has not been made perfect in love.
90
gift of God,
63
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I54
T 1 C 2.Denialoffear,inhumanterms,isastrongdefensebecauseit
entailstwolevelsoferror:
1.ThattruthCANbedeniedand
2.Thatabsenceoftruthcanbeeffective.
T 1 C 3.EXPERIENCINGfear,whichismorecharacteristicofB.,in
volvesonlytheseconderror.However,thesedifferencesdonotaf
fectthepowerofthemiracleatall,sinceonlytruthanderrorareits
concern.
T 1 C 4.YOUarebothmoremiracleminded,andlessabletorecog
nizefearbecauseofyourstronger,butsplit,identification.B.,also
characteristically,islessmiracleminded,butbetterabletorecog
nizefear,becausehisidentificationismoreconsistentlyrightbut
weaker.
T 1 C 5.Together,theconditionsneededforconsistentmiracle
mindedness,thestateinwhichfearhasbeenabolished,canbepar
ticularlywellworkedout.Infact,itWASalreadywellworkedout
before. T(56) -56
T 1 C 6.Yourideaabouttherealmeaningofpossessionshouldbe
clarified.Yourowndenialoffear(thisreferstoavisionaryexperi
enceofHS)introducedsomeerrorvariance,butnotreallyasignifi
cantamount.However,thereisalwaysachancethatasthesizeof
thesampleincreases,whatwasnonsignificantbeforemayATTAIN
significance,sowehadbettergetthisoutofthewaynowwhileyou
arestillwithinthesafetymargin.
T 1 C 7.Fearofpossessionisapervertedexpressionofthefearofthe
irresistibleattraction.(Aside.Yes,thisDOESapplytohomosexual
ity,amongothererrors,wherethewholeconceptofpossessing,or
enteringisakeyfear.Itisasymbolicstatementofaninvertedde
cisionNOTtoenterinto,orpossess,theKingdom.Inphysical
terms,whichitemphasizesbecauseoftheinherenterrorofSoul
avoidance,REALphysicalcreationisavoided,andfantasygratifica
tionissubstituted.)
64
PROOF COPY
I55
T 1 C 8.ThetruthisstillthattheattractionofGodisirresistibleat
ALLlevels,andtheacceptanceofthistotallyunavoidabletruthis
onlyamatteroftime.ButyoushouldconsiderwhetheryouWANT
towait,becauseyouCANreturnnow,ifyouchoose.(NotetoHS:
Youarewritingthiswithimpropermotivation,butwewilltry
anyway.Ifyouaretostop,dosoimmediately.)
T 1 C 9.Possessionisaconceptwhichhasbeensubjecttonumerous
distortions,someofwhichwewilllistbelow:T(57) -57
1.It(possession)canbeassociatedwiththebodyonly.Ifthisoccurs,
sexisparticularlylikelytobecontaminated.Possessionversusbeing
possessedisapttobeseenasthemaleandfemalerole.Sinceneither
willbeconceivedofassatisfyingalone,andbothwillbeassociated
withfear,thisinterpretationisparticularlyvulnerabletopsycho
sexualconfusion.
2.Fromarathersimilarmisperceptualreferencepoint,possession
canalsobeassociatedwiththings.Thisisessentiallyashiftfrom1),
andisusuallyduetoanunderlyingfearofassociatingpossession
withpeople.Inthissense,itisanattempttoPROTECTpeople,like
thesuperstitionaboutprotectingthename,wementionedbefore.
T 1 C 10.Both1)and2)arelikelytobecomecompulsiveforseveral
reasons,including:
a. Theyrepresentanattempttoescapefromtherealpossession
drive,whichcannotbesatisfiedthisway.
b. Theysetupsubstitutegoals,whichareusuallyreasonablyeasyto
attain.
c. TheyAPPEARtoberelativelyharmless,andthusSEEMtoallay
fear.Thefactthattheyusuallyinterferewithgoodinterpersonalre
lationshipscanbeinterpreted,inthisculture,asalackofsophistica
tiononthepartoftheOTHER(nottheself),andthisinducesafalse
feelingofconfidenceinthesolution,basedonreliabilityNOTvalid
ity.ItisalsofairlyeasytofindapartnerwhoSHAREStheillusion.
Thus,wehaveanynumberofrelationshipswhichareactuallyES
65
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I56
TABLISHEDonthebasisT(58) -58 of1),andotherswhichHOLDTO
GETHERprimarilybecauseofthejointinterestsin2).
d. ThemanifestlyEXTERNALemphasiswhichbothentailseemsto
beasafetydevice,andthuspermitsafalseescapefrommuchmore
basicinhibitions.Asacompromisesolution,theILLUSIONofinter
personalrelatingispreserved,alongwiththeretentionofthelackof
lovecomponent.Thiskindofpsychicjugglingleavestheperson(or
juggler?)withafeelingofemptiness,whichinfactisperfectlyjusti
fied,becauseheISactingfromscarcity.Hethenbecomesmoreand
moredriveninhisbehavior,tofilltheemptiness.
T 1 C 11.Whenthesesolutionshavebeeninvestedwithextremebe
lief,1)leadstosexcrimes,and2)tostealing.Thekleptomaniacisa
goodexampleofthelatter.
T 1 C 12.Generally,twotypesofemotionaldisturbancesresult:
a. Thetendencytomaintaintheillusionthatonlythephysicalis
real.Thisproducesdepression.
b. Thetendencytoinvestthephysicalwithnonphysicalproperties.
Thisisessentiallymagic,andtendsmoretowardanxietyproneness.
c. Thetendencytovacillatefromonetotheother,whichproducesa
correspondingvacillationbetweendepressionANDanxiety.
T 1 C 13.Bothresultinselfimposedstarvation.
91

T 1 C 14.3. Anothertypeofdistortionisseeninthefearofordesire
forspiritpossession.Thetermspiritisprofoundlydebasedin
thiscontext,butitDOESentailarecognitionthat T(59) -59 thebodyis
notenough,andinvestingitwithmagicwillnotwork.Thisrecogni
tionACCEPTSthefactthatneither1)nor2)issufficient,but,pre
ciselyBECAUSEitdoesnotlimitfearsonarrowly,itismorelikely
toproducegreaterfearinitsownright.
91
It is odd that it says two things happen and then lists three and then describes all three as both.
But that is the form in the Notes. This material is not preserved in any other version available to us.
However, there are actually two, A) and B) with C) being a mix of the two which could be considered a
third.
66
PROOF COPY
I57
T 1 C 15.EndowingtheSpiritwithhumanpossessivenessisamore
INCLUSIVEerrorthan1)or2),andastepsomewhatfurtheraway
fromtheRightMind.Projectionisalsomorelikelytooccur,with
vacillationsbetweengrandiosityandfear.Religioninadistorted
sense,isalsomorelikelytooccurinthiskindoferror,becausethe
ideaofaspiritisintroduced,thoughfallaciously,whileitisex
cludedfrom1)and2).
T 1 C 16.Witchcraftisthusparticularlyapttobeassociatedwith3),
becauseofthemuchgreaterinvestmentinmagic.
T 1 C 17.Itshouldbenotedthat1)involvesonlythebody,and2)in
volvesanattempttoassociatethingswithhumanattributes.Three,
ontheotherhand,isamoreseriouslevelconfusion,becauseiten
dowstheSpiritwithEVILattributes.Thisaccountsbothforthereli
giouszealofitsproponents,andtheaversion(orfear)ofitsoppo
nents.Bothattitudesstemfromthesamefalsebelief.
T 1 C 18.ThisisNOTwhattheBiblemeansbypossessedoftheHoly
Spirit.ItisinterestingtonotethateventhosewhoDIDunderstand
thatcouldneverthelessEXPRESStheirunderstandinginappropri
ately.Theconceptofspeaking T(60) -60 inmanytongueswasorigi
nallyaninjunctiontocommunicatetoeveryoneinhisownlan
guage,orhisownlevel.IthardlymeanttospeakinawaythatNO
BODYcanunderstand.ThisstrangeerroroccurswhenpeopleDO
understandtheneedforUniversalcommunication,buthavecon
taminateditwithpossessionfallacies.Thefearengenderedbythis
misperceptionleadstoaconflictedstateinwhichcommunicationIS
attempted,butthefearisallayedbymakingthecommunicationin
comprehensible.
T 1 C 19.Itcouldalsobesaidthatthefearinducedselfishness,orre
gression,becauseincomprehensiblecommunicationishardlyawor
thyofferingfromoneSonofGodtoanother.
T 1 C 20.4. Knowledgecanalsobemisinterpretedasameansofpos
session.Here,thecontentisnotphysical,andtheunderlyingfallacy
ismorelikelytobetheconfusionofmindandbrain.Theattemptto
unitenonphysicalcontentwithphysicalattributesisillustratedby
67
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I58
statementslikethethirstforknowledge.(NoHelen,thisisNOT
whatthethirstintheBiblemeans.Thetermwasusedonlybe
causeofmanslimitedcomprehension,andisprobablybetter
dropped.)
T 1 C 21.Thefallacioususeofknowledgecanresultinseveralerrors,
including:
a.Theideathatknowledgewillmaketheindividualmoreattractive
toothers.Thisisapossessionfallacy.
b.Theideathatknowledgewillmaketheindividualinvulnerable.
Thisisthereactionformationagainsttheunderlyingfearofvulner
ability. T(61) -61
c.Theideathatknowledgewillmaketheindividualworthy.Thisis
largelypathetic.
T 1 C 22.BothyouandB.shouldconsidertype4)VERYcarefully.
Likeallthesefallacies,itcontainsadenialmechanism,whichswings
intooperationasthefearincreases,thuscancelingouttheerror
temporarily,butseriouslyimpairingefficiency.
T 1 C 23.Thus,youclaimyoucantread,andB.claimsthathecant
speak.Notethatdepressionisarealriskhere,foraChildofGod
shouldneverREDUCEhisefficiencyinANYway.Thedepression
comesfromapeculiarpseudosolutionwhichreads:
AChildofGodisefficient.
Iamnotefficient.
Therefore,IamnotaChildofGod.
T 1 C 24.Thisleadstoneuroticresignation,andthisisastatewhich
merelyINCREASESthedepression.
T 1 C 25.The
92
correspondingdenialmechanismfor1)isthesenseof
PHYSICALinability,orIMPOTENCE.Thedenialmechanismfor2)
isoftenbankruptcy.Collectorsofthingsoftendrivethemselveswell
92
{(Ed. Note) The following paragraph shows up and is crossed out, and is repeated on Urtext page 69
(T 2 A 16-19) with the last sentence missing. One might argue that it should only have been included
once however we decided to include it in both locations. This material has not been located in the
Notes.}
68
PROOF COPY
I59
beyondtheirfinancialmeans,inanattempttoforcediscontinuance.
Ifthisideaofcessationcannotbetolerated,astrangecompromise
involvingBOTHinsatiablepossessivenessandinsatiablethrowing
away(bankruptcy)mayresult.Anexampleistheinveterateor
compulsivegambler,particularlythehorseracingaddict.Here,the
conflicteddriveisdisplacedbothfrompeopleANDthings,andis
investedinanimals.TheimpliedDEROGATIONofpeopleisthe
causeoftheunderlyingEXTREMEsuperstitionofthehorseracing
addict. T(62) -62
69
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I60
CHAPTER2THEILLUSIONOFSEPARATION
T2A.Introduction(NotpresentinNotes)
(Insertforpage61)
T 2 A 1.Thissectionisinsertedherebecauseitdealswithamorefun
damentalmisuseofknowledge,referredtointheBibleasthecause
oftheFall(orSeparation).Thereareseveralintroductoryremarks
whichareintendedtomaketheseexplanationslessfearprovoking.
ThefirstisacoupletwhichIdrewtoyourattentionduringthe
fragmentsofMidsummerNightsDream,whichyouheardlast
night:
Beasthouwastwonttobe
Seeasthouwastwonttosee.
ItisnoteworthythatthesewordsweresaidbyOberoninreleasing
Titaniafromherownerrors,bothofbeingandperceiving.These
werethewordswhichreestablishedhertrueidentityaswellasher
trueabilitiesandjudgment.Thesimilarityhereisobvious.
T 2 A 2. Therearealsosomedefinitions,whichIaskedyoutotake
fromthedictionary,whichwillalsobehelpful.Theirsomewhatun
usualnatureisduetothefactthattheyarenotfirstdefinitionsin
theirchronologicalappearance.Nevertheless,thefactthateachof
themdoesappearinthedictionaryshouldbereassuring.
Project(verb):toextendforwardorout.
Project(noun):aplaninthemind
World:anaturalgranddivision.(Notethatyouoriginallywrote
wordinsteadofworld.)
T 2 A 3.Wewillreferlatertoprojectionasrelatedtobothmentalill
nessandmentalhealth.ItwillalsobecommentedonthatLucifer
literallyprojectedhimselffromheaven.Wealsohaveobservedthat
mancancreateanemptyshell,butcannotcreatenothingatall. T(63)
63 Thisemptinessprovidesthescreenforthemisuseofprojection.
70
PROOF COPY
Chapter 2 The Illusion of Separation
I61
T 2 A 4.TheGardenofEden,whichisdescribedasaliteralgardenin
theBible,wasnotoriginallyanactualgardenatall.Itwasmerelya
mentalstateofcompleteneedlack.Evenintheliteralaccount,itis
noteworthythatthepreSeparationstatewasessentiallyonein
whichmanneedednothing.TheTreeofKnowledge,againan
overlyliteralconcept,(asisclearlyshownbythesubsequentrefer
encetoeatingofthefruitofthetree)isasymbolicreferenceto
someofthemisusesofknowledgereferredtointhesectionimme
diatelyprecedingthisone.Thereis,however,considerableclarifica
tionofthisconcept,whichmustbeunderstoodbeforethereal
meaningofthedetourintofearcanbefullycomprehended.Pro
jection,asdefinedabove,(thisreferstotheverb)isafundamental
attributeofGod,whichhealsogavetohisSon.IntheCreation,God
projectedhisCreativeAbilityoutofHimselftowardtheSoulswhich
Hecreated,andalsoimbuedthemwiththesamelovingwish(or
will)tocreate.WehavecommentedbeforeontheFUNDAMENTAL
errorinvolvedinconfusingwhathasbeencreatedwithwhatisbe
ingcreated.Wehavealsoemphasizedthatman,insofarastheterm
relatestoSoul,hasnotonlybeenfullyCreated,butalsobeencre
atedperfect.Thereisnoemptinessinhim.Thenextpoint,too,has
alreadybeenmade,butbearsrepetitionhere.TheSoul,becauseof
itsownlikenesstoitsCreator,iscreative.
93
NoChildofGodiscapa
bleoflosingthisability,becauseitisinherentinwhatheIS.
T 2 A 5.Wheneverprojectioninitsinappropriatesenseisutilized,it
ALWAYSimpliesthatsomeemptiness(orlackofeverything)must
exist,andthatitiswithinmansabilitytoputhisownideasthere
INSTEADofthetruth.Ifyouwillconsidercarefullywhatthisen
tails,thefollowingwillbecomequiteapparent:T(64) -64
First,theassumptionisimplicitthatwhatGodhasCreatedcanbe
changedbythemindofMan.
93
71
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I62
Second,theconceptthatwhatisperfectcanberenderedimperfect(or
wanting)isintruded.
Third,thebeliefthatmancandistorttheCreationsofGod(including
himself)hasarisen,andistolerated.
Fourth,thatsincemancancreatehimself,thedirectionofhisown
creationisuptohim.
T 2 A 6.Theserelateddistortionsrepresentapictureofwhatactually
occurredintheSeparation.Noneofthisexistedbefore,nordoesit
actuallyexistnow.Theworld,asdefinedabove,WASmadeasa
naturalgranddivision,orprojectingoutwardofGod.Thatiswhy
everythingwhichHeCreatedislikeHim.
T 2 A 7.Itshouldbenotedthattheoppositeofproiscon.Strictly
speaking,then,theoppositeofprojectingisconjecting,atermwhich
referredtoastateofuncertaintyorguesswork.Othererrorsarisein
connectionwithancillarydefenses,tobeconsideredlater.Forex
ample,dejection,whichisobviouslyassociatedwithdepression,
injection,whichcanbemisinterpretedreadilyenough,intermsof
possessionfallacies(particularlypenetration),andrejection,which
isclearlyassociatedwithdenial.Itshouldbenotedalsothatrejec
tioncanbeusedasrefusing,atermwhichnecessarilyinvolvesa
perceptionofwhatisrefusedassomethingunworthy.
T 2 A 8.ProjectionasundertakenbyGodwasverysimilartothekind
ofinnerradiancewhichtheChildrenoftheFatherinheritfromHim.
Itisimportanttonotethatthetermprojectoutwardnecessarily
impliesthattherealsourceofprojectionisinternal. T(65) -65 Thisis
astrueoftheSonasoftheFather.
T 2 A 9.Theworld,initsoriginalconnotation,includedboththe
propercreationofmanbyGod,ANDthepropercreationbymanin
hisRightMind.ThelatterrequiredtheendowmentofmanbyGod
withfreewill,becausealllovingcreationisfreelygiven.Nothingin
eitherofthesestatementsimpliesanysortoflevelinvolvement,or,
infact,anythingexceptonecontinuouslineofcreation,inwhichall
aspectsareofthesameorder.
72
PROOF COPY
I63
T 2 A 10.Whentheliesoftheserpentwereintroduced,theywere
specificallycalledliesbecausetheyarenottrue.Whenmanlistened,
allheheardwasuntruth.Hedoesnothavetocontinuetobelieve
whatisnottrue,unlesshechoosestodoso.Allofhismiscreations
candisappearinthewellknowntwinklingofaneye,
94
becauseit
isavisualmisperception.
T 2 A 11.Mansspiritualeyecansleep,butaswillshortlyappearin
thenotes(referenceBob,elevatoroperator)asleepingeyecanstill
see.OnetranslationoftheFall,aviewemphasizedbyMaryBaker
Eddy,andworthyofnote,isthatadeepsleepfelluponAdam.
95
WhiletheBiblecontinuestoassociatethissleepasakindofanes
theticutilizedforprotectionofAdamduringthecreationofEve,
Mrs.Eddywascorrectinemphasizingthatnowhereisthereany
referencemadetohiswakingup.WhileChristianScienceisclearly
incomplete,thispointismuchinitsfavor.
T 2 A 12.Thehistoryofmanintheworldashesawithasnotbeen
characterizedbyanygenuineorcomprehensivereawakening,or
rebirth. T(66) -66 Thisisimpossibleaslongasmanprojectsinthe
spiritofmiscreation.ItstillremainswithinhimtoprojectasGod
projectedhisownSpirittohim.Inreality,thisishisONLYchoice,
becausehisfreewillwasmadeforhisownjoyincreatingtheper
fect.
T 2 A 13.Allfearisultimatelyreducibletothebasicmisperceptionof
mansabilitytoUSURPthepowerofGod.Itisagainemphasized
thatheneitherCANnorHASbeenabletodothis.Inthisstatement
liestherealjustificationforhisescapefromfear.Thisisbrought
aboutbyhisacceptanceoftheAtonement,whichplaceshimina
positiontorealizethathisownerrorsneverreallyoccurred. T(67) -67
94
Corinthians 15:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will
sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 1
95
Genesis 2:21 And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall on Adam, and he slept; and He took one
of his ribs, and closed up the flesh in its place.
73
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I64
T 2 A 14.Whenthedeepsleep
96
felluponAdam,hewasthenina
conditiontoexperiencenightmares,preciselybecausehewassleep
ing.Ifalightissuddenlyturnedonwhilesomeoneisdreaming,and
thecontentofhisdreamisfearful,heisinitiallylikelytointerpret
thelightitselfaspartofthecontentofhisowndream.However,as
soonasheawakens,thelightiscorrectlyperceivedastherelease
fromthedream,whichisnolongeraccordedreality.Iwouldliketo
concludethiswiththeBiblicalinjunctionGoyeanddolikewise.
97
Itisquiteapparentthatthisdependsonthekindofknowledge
whichwasNOTreferredtobytheTreeofKnowledgewhichbore
liesasfruit.Theknowledgethatilluminatesratherthanobscuresis
theknowledgewhichnotonlymakesyoufree,butalsoshowsyou
clearlythatyouAREfree.
98
T(68) -68
Leadinforp.61(afterinsert)
T 2 A 15.Theprecedingsectionswereinsertedbecauseoftheneces
sityofdistinguishingbetweenrealandfalseknowledge.Having
madethisdistinction,itiswelltoreturntotheerrorsalreadylisteda
whileback.Itmightbewelltorecapitulatethemhere.Thefirstin
volvedthefallacythatonlythephysicalisreal.Thesecondinvolved
thingsratherthanpeople.Thethirdinvolvestheendowmentofthe
physicalwithnonphysicalproperties.Andthefourthclarifiedthe
misuseofknowledge.Allofthemweresubsumedunderpossession
fallacies.Thedenialmechanismforthreehasalreadybeensetforth
insomedetail,andwillalsocontinueafterthefollowing:
T(69) -69(Retyped)
T 2 A 16.Thecorrespondingdenialmechanismfor1)isthesenseof
PHYSICALinability,orIMPOTENCE.Thedenialmechanismfor2)
isoftenbankruptcy.Collectorsofthingsoftendrivethemselveswell
beyondtheirfinancialmeans,inanattempttoforcediscontinuance.
96
Genesis 2:21 as above.
97
It is unclear from the text whether a paragraph break is really intended. The previous line stops
before the end but there is no indentation on the next line. The HLC puts a paragraph break here and
we feel it is appropriate. The material has not been found in the Notes.
98
John 8:32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
74
PROOF COPY
I65
Ifthisideaofcessationcannotbetolerated,astrangecompromise
involvingBOTHinsatiablepossessivenessandinsatiablethrowing
away(bankruptcy)mayresult.Anexampleistheinveterateor
compulsivegambler,particularlythehorseracingaddict.Here,the
conflicteddriveisdisplacedbothfrompeopleANDthings,andis
investedinanimals.TheimpliedDEROGATIONofpeopleisthe
causeoftheunderlyingEXTREMEsuperstitionofthehorseracing
addict.
T 2 A 17.Thealcoholicisinasimilarposition,exceptthathishostility
ismoreinwardthanoutwarddirected.
T 2 A 18.Defensesaimedatprotecting(orretaining)errorareparticu
larlyhardtoundo,becausetheyintroducesecondordermispercep
tionswhichobscuretheunderlyingerrorsstillfurther. T(70) -70
T 2 A 19.Thepseudocorrectivemechanismofthreeisapttobemore
variedbecauseofthemoreinclusivenatureoftheerror,whichhas
alreadybeenmentioned.Someofthepossibilitiesarelistedbelow:
T 2 A 20.Oneaspectofthepossession/possessedconflictcanberaised
topredominance.IfthisisattemptedinconnectionwithPOSSESS
ING,itleadstotheparanoidsolution.Theunderlyingcomponentof
beingpossessedisretainedinthepersecutionfantasies,which
aregenerallyconcomitants.
T 2 A 21.Ifbeingpossessedisbroughttoascendance,astateof
somesortofpossessionbyexternalforcesresults,butNOTwitha
majoremphasisonattackingothers.AttackBYothersbecomesthe
moreobviouscomponent.Inthemorevirulentforms,thereisa
senseofbeingpossessedbydemons,andunlessthereisvacillation
witha),acatatonicsolutionismorelikelythanaparanoidone.
T 2 A 22.TheFOCUSEDparanoidhasbecomemorerigidinhissolu
tion,andcentersonONEsourceofprojectiontoescapefromvacilla
tion.(Aside:Itshouldbenotedthatthistypeofparanoiaisanup
sidedownformofreligion,becauseofitsobviousattempttounify
intooneness.)
75
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I66
T 2 A 23.Both1,2,and4aremorelikelytoproduceneurotic
99
rather
thanpsychoticstates,thoughthisisbynomeansguaranteed.How
ever,3isinherentlymorevulnerabletothepsychoticcorrection,
againbecauseofthemorefundamentallevelconfusionwhichisin
volved.
T 2 A 24.Itshouldbenoted,however,thatthegreaterfearwhichis
inducedby3canITSELFreachpsychoticproportions,thusforcing
theindividualcloserandclosertoapsychoticsolution. T(71) -71
T 2 A 25.Itisemphasizedherethatthesedifferenceshavenoeffectat
allonthemiracle,whichcanhealanyofthemwithequalease.This
isbecauseofthemiraclesinherentavoidanceofwithinerrordis
tinctions.ItsSOLEconcernistodistinguishbetweentruth,onthe
onehand,andALLkindsoferror,ontheother.Thisiswhysome
miraclesSEEMtobeofgreatermagnitudethanothers.Butremem
berthefirstpointinthiscourse,i.e.,thatthereisnoorderofdiffi
cultyinmiracles.
T 2 A 26.Theemphasisonmentalillnesswhichismarkedinthese
notesreflectstheUNDOINGaspectofthemiracle.TheDOING
aspectis,ofcourse,muchmoreimportant.Butatruemiraclecannot
occuronafalsebasis.Sometimestheundoingmustprecedeit.
T 2 A 27.Atothertimes,bothcanoccursimultaneously,butyouare
notuptothisatthemoment.
T 2 A 28.Further,insightsintomentalillnesscanbemisused,and
leadtopreoccupationwithonesownsymptoms.Thisiswhythis
areaislessconstructiveformostpeoplethanacourseprimarilyde
votedtomentalhealth.However,someprofessionswillfind
(some?)principlesofmentalillnessconstructive,especiallythose
whichareconcernedwithmentalillnessinothers.Thisobviously
includespsychologists.
99
The word neurotic is written in by hand, apparently NOT Helens hand. It is in all caps. Many
handwritten corrections are erratic as to capitalization. Its not clear this was intended to be capitalized.
In the Notes the word is present, and not emphasized.
76
PROOF COPY
I67
T 2 A 29.TheobviouscorrectionforALLtypesofthepossession
fallacyistoredefinepossessioncorrectly.Inthesenseoftaking
over,theconceptdoesnotexistatallindivinereality,whichisthe
onlylevelofrealitywhererealexistenceisameaningfulterm. T(72) -
72
T 2 A 30.NooneCANbetakenoverunlesshewillstobe.How
ever,ifheplaceshismindundertyranny,ratherthanauthority,he
intrudesthesubmission/dominanceconcept
100
ontofreewillhim
self.Thisproducestheobviouscontradictioninherentinanyformu
lationthatassociatesfreewillwithimprisonment.Eveninverymild
forms,thiskindofassociationisrisky,andmayspreadquiteunex
pectedly,particularlyunderexternalstress.Thisisbecauseitcanbe
internallycontrolledONLYifEXTERNALconditionsarepeaceful.
Thisisnotsafe,becauseexternalconditionsareproducedbythe
thoughtsofmany,notallofwhomarepureinheartasyet.
T 2 A 31.WhyshouldyoubeatTHEIRmercy?ThisissueisVERY
closelyrelatedtothewholepossessionissue.Youinsistonthinking
thatpeopleCANpossessyou,ifyoubelievethattheirthoughts(or
theexternalenvironment)canaffectyou,regardlessofWHATthey
think.YouareperfectlyunaffectedbyALLexpressionsoflackof
love.Thesecanbeeitherfromyourselfandothers,orfromyourself
toothers,orfromotherstoyou.(Imgladyoupassedthattest.It
wascrucial.Thisisref.toHSreluctancetotakedictationsasgiven.)
T 2 A 32.PeaceisanattributeinYOU.Youcannotfinditoutside.
101
AllmentalillnessissomeformofEXTERNALsearching.Mental
healthisINNERpeace.Itenablesyoutoremainunshakenbylackof
lovefromwithout,andcapable,throughyourownmiraclesofcor
rectingtheexternalconditions,whichproceedfromlackoflovein
others.
100
The word concept is not in the Ur, but is in the Notes. It appears to be an inadvertent omission.
101
Deuteronomy 4:29 But from there you will seek the LORD your God, and you will find Him if you
seek Him with all your heart and with all your soul.
77
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I68
T2B.TheReinterpretationofDefenses(Notes2305:79)
T 2 B 1.WhenyouareafraidofANYTHING,youareacknowledging
itspowertohurtyou.Rememberthatwhereyourheartis,thereis
yourtreasure
102
also.Thismeansthatyoubelieveinwhatyou
VALUE.T(73) -73 IfyouareAFRAID,youareVALUINGWRONG.
Humanunderstandingwillinevitablyvaluewrong,andbyendow
ingallhumanthoughtswithequalpower,willinevitablyDESTROY
peace.ThisiswhytheBiblespeaksofThepeaceofGodwhich
PASSETH(human)understanding.
103

T 2 B 2.THISpeaceistotallyincapableofbeingshakenbyhuman
errorsofanykind.Itdeniestheabilityofanythingwhichisnotof
Godtoeffectyouinanyway.
T 2 B 3.ThisisthePROPERuseofdenial.ItisnotusedtoHIDEany
thing,butitISusedtocorrecterror.ItbringsALLerrorintothe
light,andsinceerroranddarknessarethesame,itabolisheserror
automatically.
T 2 B 4.Truedenialisaverypowerfulprotectivedevice.Youcanand
shoulddenyanybeliefthaterrorcanhurtyou.Thiskindofdenialis
NOTaconcealmentdevice,butacorrectiondevice.TheRight
MindofthementallyhealthyDEPENDSonit.
T 2 B 5.YoucandoANYTHINGIask.Ihaveaskedyoutoperform
miracles,
104
andhavemadeitVERYclearthattheseareNATURAL,
CORRECTIVE,HEALING,andUNIVERSAL.Thereisnothinggood
theycannotdo.Buttheycannotbeperformedinthespiritof
doubt.
105
Remembermyownquestion,beforeyouaskyoursOhye
102
Matthew 6:21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
103
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts
and minds through Christ J esus.
104
Matthew 10:1 And when He had called His twelve disciples to Him, He gave them power over
unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease.
105
Matthew 17:19-20 Then the disciples came to J esus privately and said, Why could we not cast it
out?
So J esus said to them, Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you have faith as a
mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there, and it will move; and nothing
will be impossible for you.
78
PROOF COPY
I69
oflittlefaith,whereforedidst
106
thouDOUBT.
107
(Referenceto
Christandtheapostleswalkingonwater.)
T 2 B 6.YouhaveaskedYOURSELVESwhyyoucannotreallyincor
poratemywords(theideaofcannibalisminconnectionwiththe
Sacramentisareflectionofadistortedviewofsharing.Itoldyou
beforethatthewordthirstinconnectionwiththeSpiritwasused
intheBiblebecauseofthelimitedunderstandingofthosetowhomI
spoke.IalsotoldyouNOTtouseit.Thesameholdsforexpressions
likefeedingon.) T(74) -74 Symbiosisismisunderstoodbythemen
tallyill,whouseitthatway.ButIalsotoldyouthatyoumustrec
ognizeyourtotaldependenceonGod,astatementwhichyoudid
notlike.)
T 2 B 7.GodandtheSoulsHecreatedAREsymbioticallyrelated.
TheyareCOMPLETELYdependentoneachother.Thecreationof
theSoulitselfhasalreadybeenperfectlyaccomplished,butthecrea
tionBYSoulshasnot.GodcreatedSoulssoHecoulddependon
themBECAUSEHecreatedthemperfectly.HegavethemHispeace
sotheywouldnotbeshaken,andwouldbeunabletobedeceived.
Wheneveryouareafraid,youAREdeceived.YourmindisNOT
servingyourSoul.ThisliterallystarvestheSoulbydenyingitsdaily
bread.
108
RememberthepoemabouttheHolyFamilywhichcrossed
yourmindlastnight:
Wheretricksofwordsareneversaid
Andmercyisasplainasbread.
Thereasonwhythathadsuchastrongimpactonyouoriginallywas
becauseyouknewwhatitMEANT.
T 2 B 8.GodoffersONLYmercy.YourownwordsshouldALWAYS
reflectonlymercy,becausethatiswhatyouhavereceived,andthat
iswhatyoushouldGIVE.Justiceisatemporaryexpedient,oran
attempttoteachmanthemeaningofmercy.ItsJUDGMENTALside
106
Spelling correction: manuscript has didsth.
107
Matthew 8:26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and
rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
108
Matthew 6:11 Give us this day our daily bread.
79
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I70
risesonlybecausemaniscapableofINJUSTICEifthatiswhathis
mindcreates.YouareafraidofGodswillbecauseyouhaveused
yourownwill,whichHecreatedinthelikenessofHisown,
109
to
MISCREATE.
T 2 B 9.WhatyoudoNOTrealizeisthatthemindcanmiscreateonly
whenitisNOTfree.Animprisonedmindisnotfreebydefinition.It
ispossessed,orheldback,byITSELF.Itswillisthereforelimited,
andnotfreetoassertitself. T(75) -75
T 2 B 10.Thethreethingsthatcrossedyourmind,whichwascom
parativelyfreeatthetime,areperfectlyrelevant:
T 2 B 11.1.Itisalrighttorememberthepast,PROVIDEDyoualso
rememberthatANYTHINGyousufferisbecauseofYOUROWN
ERRORS.
T 2 B 12.2.Inthiscontext,yourremarkthataftertheburning,I
sworeifIeversawhimagain,Iwould(not)(Notwaswrittenin
later)recognizehim.Note,bytheway,thatyoudidnotputinthe
notuntilafterwards.Thatisbecauseyourinherentcorrection
devicewasworkingproperlyatthemoment.Theresultisthatyou
areNOTDENYINGME.
T 2 B 13.3.ThestoryaboutHinda.Thiswasanexcellentexampleof
misperceptionwhichledtoatotallyunwarrantedfearofaPERSON.
(HSstoryreferstoaveryyoungchildwhofelldownthestairswhen
HShadarmsopeninawelcominggestureatbottomofstairs.For
yearsafterwards,HindascreameduponseeingHS.)Themisstep
whichcausedherfallhadnothingatalltodowithyou,justasyour
ownmisstepshavenothingatalltodowithme.
T 2 B 14.Denialoferrorisaverypowerfuldefenseoftruth.Wehave
slowlybeenshiftingtheemphasisfromthenegativetothepositive
useofdenial.Remember,wehavealreadystatedthatdenialisnota
109
80
PROOF COPY
I71
purelynegativedevice;itresultsinpositivemiscreation.Thatisthe
waythementallyillDOemployit. T(76) -76
T 2 B 15.Butrememberaveryearlythoughtofyourown,Never
underestimatethepowerofdenial.IntheserviceoftheRight
Mind,thedenialofERRORfreesthemindandreestablishesthe
freedomofthewill.WhenthewillisREALLYfree,itCANNOT
miscreate,becauseitrecognizesONLYTRUTH.
T 2 B 16.ProjectionarisesoutofFALSEDENIAL.Notoutofits
properuse.MyownroleintheAtonementISoneoftrueprojection,
i.e.,IcanprojecttoYOUtheaffirmationoftruth.Ifyouprojecterror
tome(ortoyourself)youareinterferingwiththeprocess.Myuseof
projection,whichcanalsobeyours,isNOTbasedonfaultydenial.
ButitDOESinvolvetheverypowerfuluseofthedenialoferror.
T 2 B 17.Themiracleworkerisonewhoacceptsmykindofdenial
andprojection,uniteshisowninherentabilitiestodenyandproject
withmine,andimposesthembackonhimselfandothers.Thises
tablishesthetotallackofthreatanywhere.Togetherwecanthen
workfortherealtimeofpeace,whichisEternal.
T 2 B 18.IinspiredBob(ref.toelevatormanwhotookHSdownfrom
herapt.)tomakethatremarktoyou,anditisapitythatyouheard
onlythelastpart.Butyoucanstillusethat.Hisremarkendedwith:
Everyshuteyeisnotasleep.Sinceyourownvisionismuchim
provedatthemoment,wewillgoonawhile.
T 2 B 19.Freudsidentificationofmechanismswasquitecorrect,as
washisrecognitionoftheircreativeability.TheycanINDEEDcre
atemansperception,bothofhimselfandhissurroundings. T(77) -77
T 2 B 20.ButFreudslimitationsinducedinevitablelimitsonhisown
perception.Hemadetwokindsoferrors.
T 2 B 21.Thefirstisthathesawonlyhowthemechanismsworkedin
thementallyill.
T 2 B 22.ThesecondishisowndenialofthemechanismoftheAtone
ment.
81
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I72
T 2 B 23.Letustakeupthefirst,becauseaclearunderstandingofthe
seconddependsonit.
T 2 B 24.Denialshouldbedirectedonlytoerror,andprojection
shouldbelimitedtotruth.Youshouldtrulygiveasyouhavetruly
received.TheGoldenRule
110
canworkeffectivelyonlyonthisbasis.
T 2 B 25.Intellectualizationisapoorword,whichstemsfromthe
brainmindconfusion.RightMindednessisbetter.Thisdevice
defendstheRIGHTMIND,andgivesitcontroloverthebody.In
tellectualizationimpliesasplit,whereasRightMindednessin
volveshealing.
T 2 B 26.Withdrawalisproperlyemployedintheserviceofwith
drawingfromthedesert.ItisNOTadeviceforescape,butforcon
solidation.ThereISonlyOneMind.
T 2 B 27.Dissociationisquitesimilar.Youshouldsplityourselfoff
fromerror,butonlyindefenseofintegration.
T 2 B 28.Detachmentisessentiallyaweakerformofdissociation.This
isoneofthemajorareasofwithholdingthatbothyouandB.areen
gagingin.
T 2 B 29.Flightcanbeundertakeninwhateverdirectionyouchoose,
butnotethattheconceptitselfimpliesflightFROMsomething.
Flightfromerrorisperfectlyappropriate. T(78) -78
T 2 B 30.Distantiationisawayofputtingdistancebetweenyourself
andwhatyouSHOULDflyfrom.
T 2 B 31.Regressionisarealefforttoreturntoyourownoriginal
state.Inthissense,itisutilizedtoRESTORE,nottogobacktothe
lessmature.
T 2 B 32.SublimationshouldbeassociatedwiththeSUBLIME.
T 2 B 33.Therearemanyothersocalleddynamicconceptswhich
areprofounderrorsdueessentiallytothemisuseofdefenses.
110
and the Prophets.
82
PROOF COPY
I73
Amongthemistheconceptofdifferentlevelsofaspiration,which
resultsfromreallevelconfusion.
T 2 B 34.However,themainpointtobeunderstoodfromthesenotes
isthatyoucandefendtruthaswellaserror,andinfact,muchbet
ter.
T 2 B 35.Sofarwehaveconcentratedonendsratherthanmeansbe
causeunlessyouregardanendasworthachieving,youwillnotde
voteyourselftothemeansbywhichitcanBEachieved.Yourown
questionenabledmetoshifttheemphasisfromendtomeans.
(Questionaskedwashowcanweincorporatethismaterial?)You
andB.HAVEacceptedtheendasvaluable,thussignifyingyour
willingnesstousedefensestoensureit.
T 2 B 36.Themeansareeasiertoclarifyafterthetrueworthofthe
goalitselfisfirmlyestablished.
T 2 B 37.Everyonedefendshisowntreasure.Youdonothavetotell
himtodothis,becauseHEwilldosoautomatically.Therealques
tionstillremainsWHATdoyoutreasure,andHOWMUCHdoyou
treasureit?
T 2 B 38.Onceyoulearntoconsiderthesetwopoints,andbringthem
intoALLyouractionsasthetruecriteriaforbehavior,Iwillhave
littledifficultyinclarifyingthemeans.Youhavenotlearnedtobe
consistentaboutthisasyet.Ihavethereforeconcentratedonshow
ingyouthatthemeansAREavailablewheneveryouDOask. T(79) -
79
T 2 B 39.Youcansavealotoftime,however,ifyoudonotneedto
extendthisstepunduly.Thecorrectfocuswillshortenitimmeas
urably.
T 2 B 40.Paperswillbeveryeasytowriteasthistimeisshortened.
T(80) 80
T 2 B 41.The
111
AtonementistheONLYdefensewhichcannotbe
useddestructively.Thatisbecause,whileeveryonemusteventually
joinit,itwasnotadevicewhichwasgeneratedbyman.The
111
Nov. 13
83
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I74
AtonementPRINCIPLEwasineffectlongbeforetheAtonementit
selfwasbegun.ThePrinciplewaslove,andtheAtonementitself,
wasanACToflove.ActswerenotnecessarybeforetheSeparation,
becausethetimespacebeliefdidnotexist.
T 2 B 42.ItwasonlyaftertheSeparationthatthedefenseofAtone
ment,andthenecessaryconditionsforitsfulfillmentwereplanned.
Itbecameincreasinglyapparentthatallofthedefenseswhichman
canchoosetouseconstructivelyordestructivelywerenotenoughto
savehim.Itwasthereforedecidedthatheneededadefensewhich
wassosplendidthathecouldnotmisuseit,althoughheCOULD
refuseit.Hiswillcouldnotturnitintoaweaponofattack,whichis
theinherentcharacteristicofallotherdefenses.TheAtonementthus
becomestheonlydefensewhichwasNOTatwoedgedsword.
112

T 2 B 43.TheAtonementactuallybeganlongbeforetheCrucifixion.
ManySoulsofferedtheireffortsonbehalfoftheSeparatedOnesbut
theycouldnotwithstandthestrengthoftheattack,andhadtobe
broughtback.Angelscame,too,buttheirprotectionwasnot
enough,becausetheSeparatedoneswerenotinterestedinpeace.
Theyhadalreadysplitthemselves,andwerebentondividingrather
thanreintegrating.Thelevelstheyintroducedintothemselves
turnedagainsteachother,andthey,inturn,turnedagainsteach
other.Theyestablisheddifferences,divisions,cleavages,dispersion,
andalltheotherconceptsrelatedtotheincreasingsplitstheypro
duced.
T 2 B 44.NotbeingintheirRightMinds,theyturnedtheirdefenses
fromprotectiontoassault,andactedliterallyinsanely.Itwasessen
tialtointroduceasplitproofdevicewhichcouldbeusedONLYto
heal,ifitwasusedatall. T(81) 81
T 2 B 45.The
113
Atonementwasbuiltintothespacetimebeliefinor
dertosetalimitontheneedforthebelief,andultimatelytomake
learningcomplete.TheAtonementISthefinallesson.Learningit
112
Psalm 149:6 Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, And a two-edged sword in their hand,
113
11/13
84
PROOF COPY
I75
self,liketheclassroomsinwhichitoccurs,istemporary.Letall
thosewhooverestimatehumanintelligencerememberthis.(HS
questionslastsentence,whichsheperceivesasthreatening.)The
abilitytolearnhasnovaluewhenchangeofunderstandingisno
longernecessary.Theeternallycreativehavenothingtolearn.Only
aftertheSeparationwasitnecessarytodirectthecreativeforceto
learning,becausechangedbehaviorhadbecomemandatory.
T 2 B 46.Humanbeingscanlearntoimprovetheirbehavior,andcan
alsolearntobecomebetterandbetterlearners.Thisincreaseserves
(HSnotesthatthiswaswrittenserved)tobringthemincloserand
closeraccordwiththeSonship.ButtheSonshipitselfisaperfect
creation,andperfectionisnotamatterofdegree.Onlywhilethere
aredifferentdegreesislearningmeaningful.Theevolutionofmanis
merelyaprocessbywhichheproceedsfromonedegreetothenext.
Hecorrectshispreviousmisstepsbysteppingforward.Thisrepre
sentsaprocesswhichisactuallyincomprehensibleintemporal
terms,becauseheRETURNSasheprogresses.(Originally,was
goesforward,ratherthanprogresses)
T 2 B 47.TheAtonementisthedevicebywhichhecanfreehimself
fromthepastashegoesahead.ItUNDOEShispasterrors,thus
makingitunnecessaryforhimtokeepretracinghisstepswithout
advancingtowardhisreturn.
T 2 B 48.Inthissense,theAtonementsavestime,but,likethemiracle
whichservesit,doesnotabolishit.Aslongasthereisneedfor
Atonement,thereisneedfortime.ButtheAtonement,asacom
pletedplan,doeshaveauniquerelationshipTOtime.Untilthe
Atonementisfinished,itsvariousphaseswillproceedINtime,but
thewholeAtonementstandsatitsend.Atthispoint,thebridgeof
thereturnhasbeenbuilt.
T 2 B 49. (NotetoHS.Thereasonthisisupsettingyouisbecausethe
AtonementisaTOTALcommitment.Youstillthinkthisisassoci
atedwithloss.ThisisthesamemistakeALLtheSeparatedones
make,inonewayoranother.Theycannotbelievethatadefense
whichCANNOTattackalsoISthebestdefense.Exceptforthismis
85
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I76
perception,theangelsCOULDhavehelpedthem.Whatdoyou
thinkthe T(82) 82 meekshallinherittheearthMEANS?Theywill
literallytakeitoverbecauseoftheirstrength.Atwowaydefenseis
inherentlyweak,preciselyBECAUSEithastwoedgesitcanturn
againsttheselfveryunexpectedly.ThistendencyCANNOTbecon
trolledEXCEPTbymiracles.)
T 2 B 50.ThemiracleturnsthedefenseofAtonementtotheprotection
oftheinnerself,which,asitbecomesmoreandmoresecure;as
sumesitsnaturaltalentofprotectingothers.Theinnerselfknows
itselfasbothabrotherANDason.
T 2 B 51. (TheabovenotesweretakenwithgreatdifficultybyHS,and
constitutetheonlyseriesthusfarthatwerewrittenveryslowly.
WhenHSaskedaboutthis,shewastold,dontworryaboutthe
notes.Theyareright,butYOUarenotsufficientlyRightMindedyet
towriteabouttheAtonementwithcomfort.Youwillwriteaboutit
yetwithjoy.)
T 2 B 52. (AsidefromHS:LastnightIfeltbrieflybutintenselyde
pressed,temporarilyundertheimpressionthatIwasabandoned.I
tried,butcouldntgetthroughatall.Afterawhile,Idecidedtogive
upforthetimebeing,andHesaid,dontworry.Iwillneverleave
youorforsakeyou.Ididfeelalittlebetter,anddecidedIwas
reallynotsick,soIcouldreturntomyexercises.WhileIwasexercis
ing,IhadsomepartvisionexperienceswhichIfoundonlymildly
frighteningattimes,andquitereassuringatothers.
T 2 B 53.Iamnottoosureofthesequence,butitbeganwithaVERY
clearassuranceoflove,andanequallyclearemphasisonmyown
greatvalue,beauty,andpurity.Thingsgotalittleconfusingafter
that.First,theideaofBrideofChristoccurredtomewithvaguely
inappropriateundertones.Thentherewasarepetitionofthe
wayofLove,andarestatementofanearlierexperience,nowasifit
wereFROMHimTOme:BeholdtheHandmaidoftheLord;Beit
86
PROOF COPY
I77
doneuntoyouaccordingtoHisWord.
114
(Thisthrewmeintopanic
before,butatthattime,itwasstatedinthemoreaccurateBiblical
phrasing:BeitdoneuntoMEaccordingtoHISWord.)
115
T(83) 83
ThistimeIwasabituneasy,butrememberedIhadmisperceivedit
lasttime,andwasprobablystillnotseeingitright.Actually,itis
reallyjustastatementofallegiancetotheDivineService,whichcan
hardlybedangerous.
T 2 B 54.Thentherewasastrangesequence,inwhichChristseemed
tobemakingveryobviousadvances,whichbecamequitesexualin
myperceptionofthem.IALMOSTthoughtbrieflythatheturned
intoadevil.IgotjustaLITTLEscared,andthepossessionideacame
inforawhile,butIthoughtitSOsilly,thatthereisnopointintak
ingitseriously.
T 2 B 55. (AsIamwritingthis,Irememberthatthinginthebook
aboutthedemonlover,whichonceTHROUGHme(notespelling,
threw)intoafit.Iamupset,butthespellingslipisreassuring.
T 2 B 56.Thismorningwereviewedthewholeepisode.Hesaidhe
wasVERYpleasedattheCOMPARATIVElackoffear,andalsothe
concomitantawarenessthatitWASmisperception.Thisshowed
muchgreaterstrength,andamuchincreasedRightMindedness.
Thisisbecausedefensesarenowbeingusedmuchbetter,onbehalf
oftruthMOREthanerror,thoughnotcompletelyso.
T 2 B 57.Theweakeruseofmisprojectionisshownbymyrecogni
tionthatitcantREALLYbethatway,whichbecamepossibleas
soonasdenialwasappliedagainsterror,NOTtruth.Thispermitted
amuchgreaterawarenessofalternativeinterpretations.
T 2 B 58.Itwasalsoexplained(theshifttothepassiveforminsteadof
Healsoexplainedshouldbenoted.Thisisanexpressionoffear.)
RememberthesectioninLettersfromtheScatteredBrotherhood
114
Luke 1:38 And Mary said, Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word.
And the angel departed from her.
115
Apparently Schucman is referring to the same quote (Luke 1:18) The closing bracket is not in the
Urtext manuscript but is in the Notes.
87
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I78
youreadlasteveningaboutHoldfast,andpleasedoso.) T(84) 83a
(NOTE)
T 2 B 59. (Notemadeon11/15byHSreBsremarkconcerning116top
ofp.5,11/13.117)
Yes,butIdoubtifitsaysthisisinevitable.Itmayentailmoremis
willthanwethink.Theabovemayhavebeentoopassivelyinter
preted.NotethatB.DidNOTaskMYwillresame.Ifhehad,HE
wouldhavefeltbetter. T(85) 84
118

T 2 B 60.Youknowthatwhendefensesaredisruptedthereisaperiod
ofrealdisorientation,accompaniedbyfear,guilt,andusuallyvacil
lationsbetweenanxietyanddepression.Thisprocessisdifferent
onlyinthatdefensesarenotbeingdisrupted,butreinterpreted,
eventhoughitmaybeexperiencedasthesamething.
T 2 B 61.Inthereinterpretationofdefenses,theyarenotdisrupted
buttheiruseforATTACKislost.Sincethismeanstheycanbeused
onlyONEway,theybecameMUCHstronger,andmuchmorede
pendable.TheynolongeropposetheAtonement,butgreatlyfacili
tateit.TheAtonementcanonlybeacceptedwithinyou.
T 2 B 62.YouhaveperceiveditlargelyasEXTERNALthusfar,and
thatiswhyyourEXPERIENCEofithasbeenminimal.Youhave
beenSHOWNthechalicemanytimes,buthavenotaccepteditfor
yourself.Yourmajorimproperuseofdefensesisnowlargelylim
itedtoexternalization.Donotfailtoappreciateyourownremark
ableprogressinthisrespect.Youperceiveditfirstasavesselof
somesortwhosepurposewasuncertainbutwhichmightbeapiss
pot.YouDIDnotice,however,thattheINSIDEwasgold,whilethe
OUTSIDE,thoughshiny,wassilver.Thiswasarecognitionofthe
factthattheINNERpartismorepreciousthantheOUTERside,
eventhoughbothareresplendent,thoughwithdifferentvalue.
T 2 B 63.Thereinterpretationofdefensesisessentialtobreakopen
theINNERlight.SincetheSeparation,mansdefenseshavebeen
116
Urtext manuscript says aconcerning here.
117
This would refer to the next page, or absolute page #85
118
11/13
88
PROOF COPY
I79
usedalmostentirelytodefendthemselvesAGAINSTtheAtone
ment,andthusmaintaintheirseparation.Theygenerallyseethisas
aneedtoprotectthebodyfromexternalintrusion(orintruding),
andthiskindofmisperceptionislargelyresponsibleforthehomo
sexualfallacy,aswellasyourownpregnancyfears.Thesocalled
analbehaviorisadistortedattempttostealtheAtonement,and
denyitsworthbyconcealingit,andholdingontoitwithabodily
receptacle,whichisregardedasparticularlyvicious.Oralfanta
siesarerathersimilarinpurpose,exceptthattheystemmorefroma
senseofdeprivation,andinsatiablethirstwhichresults.Analfal
laciesaremoreofarefusaltogive,whileoralfantasiesemphasizea
distortedneedtotake.Themain T(86) -85 errorinbothisthebelief
thatthebodycanbeusedasameansforattainingAtonement.
T 2 B 64.PerceivingthebodyastheTempleisonlythefirststepin
correctingthiskindofdistortion.(HSscaldedhand,andlookedfor
buttertoputon.ItoccurredtoherthattheAtonementwasthecure.
Burnappearedtobeminimal,andcausedlittlediscomfort.)
T 2 B 65.SeeingthebodyastheTemplealterspartofthemispercep
tion,butnotallofit.ItDOESrecognize,however,thattheconcept
ofadditionorsubtractioninPHYSICALtermsisnotappropriate.
ButthenextstepistorealizethataTempleisnotabuildingatall.
ItsREALholinessliesintheINNERaltar,aroundwhichthebuild
ingisbuilt.Theinappropriateemphasiswhichmenhaveputon
beautifulChurchBUILDINGSisasignoftheirownfearofAtone
ment,andunwillingnesstoreachthealtaritself.TheREALbeauty
oftheTemplecannotbeseenwiththephysicaleye.Thespiritual
eye,ontheotherhand,cannotseethebuildingatall,butitperceives
thealtarwithinwithperfectclarity.Thisisbecausethespiritualeye
hasperfectvision.
T 2 B 66.Forperfecteffectiveness,thechaliceoftheAtonementbe
longsatthecenteroftheinneraltar,whereitundoestheSeparation,
andrestoresthewholenessoftheSpirit.BeforetheSeparation,the
mindwasinvulnerabletofear,becausefeardidnotexist.Boththe
SeparationandthefearwereMISCREATIONSofthemind,which
89
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I80
havetobeundone.ThisiswhattheBiblemeansbytheRestoration
oftheTemple.ItDOESNOTmeantherestorationofthebuilding,
butitDOESmeantheopeningofthealtartoreceivetheAtonement.
T 2 B 67.ThishealstheSeparation,andplaceswithinmantheone
defenseagainstallSeparationminderrorswhichcanmakehimper
fectlyinvulnerable. T(87) -86
T 2 B 68.TheacceptanceoftheAtonementbyeveryoneisonlyamat
teroftime.Infact,bothTIMEandMATTERwerecreatedforthis
purpose.Thisappearstocontradictfreewill,becauseoftheinevita
bilityofthisdecision.Ifyoureviewtheideacarefully,youwillreal
izethatthisisnottrue.Everythingislimitedinsomewaybythe
mannerofitscreation.Freewillcantemporize,andiscapableof
enormousprocrastination.Butitcannotdepartentirelyfromits
Creator,whosetthelimitsonitsabilitytomiscreatebyvirtueofits
ownrealpurpose.
T 2 B 69.Themisuseofwillengendersasituationwhich,intheex
treme,becomesaltogetherintolerable.Painthresholdscanbehigh,
buttheyarenotlimitless.Eventually,everybodybeginstorecog
nize,howeverdimly,thatthereMUSTbeabetterway.Asthisrec
ognitionismorefirmlyestablished,itbecomesaperceptualturning
point.Thisultimatelyreawakensthespiritualeye,simultaneously
weakeningtheinvestmentinphysicalsight.Thealternatinginvest
mentinthetwotypesorlevelsofperceptionisusuallyexperienced
asconflictforalongtime,andcanbecomeveryacute.
T 2 B 70.ButtheoutcomeisascertainasGod.Thespiritualeyeliter
allyCANNOTSEEerror,andmerelylooksforAtonement.Allthe
solutionswhichthephysicaleyesseek,dissolveinitssight.The
spiritualeye,whichlookswithin,recognizesimmediatelythatthe
altarhasbeendefiled,andneedstoberepairedandprotected.Per
fectlyawareoftheRIGHTdefense,itpassesoverallothers,looking
pasterrortotruth.BecauseoftherealstrengthofITSvision,itpulls
thewillintoitsownservice,andforcesthemindtoconcur.Thisre
establishesthetruepowerofthewill,andmakesitincreasinglyun
abletotoleratedelay.Themindthenrealizes,withincreasingcerti
90
PROOF COPY
I81
tude,thatdelayisonlyawayofincreasingunnecessarypain,which
itneednottolerateatall.Thepainthresholddropsaccordingly,and
themindbecomesincreasinglysensitivetowhatitwouldoncehave
regardedasveryminorintrusionsofdiscomfort. T(88) -87
T 2 B 71.TheChildrenofGodareentitledtoperfectcomfort,which
comesfromasenseofperfecttrust.Untiltheyachievethis,they
wastethemselvesandtheirtruecreativepoweronuselessattempts
tomakethemselvesmorecomfortablebyinappropriatemeans.But
therealmeansisALREADYprovided,anddoesnotinvolveany
effortsontheirpartatall.Theiregocentricityusuallymisperceives
thisaspersonallyinsulting,aninterpretationwhichobviouslyarises
fromtheirmisperceptionofthemselves.Egocentricityandcommun
ioncannotcoexist.Eventhetermsthemselvesarecontradictory.
T 2 B 72.TheAtonementistheonlygiftwhichisworthyofbeingof
feredtotheAltarofGod.Thisisbecauseoftheinestimablevalueof
theAltaritself.Itwascreatedperfect,andisentirelyworthyofre
ceivingperfection.GodISlonelywithoutHisSOULS,andTHEYare
lonelywithoutHim.Rememberthespiritual(aVERYgoodterm)
whichbeginswithAndGodsteppeddownfromHeavenandsaid:
IMlonelyIllmakeMEaWorld.TheworldWASawayofheal
ingtheSeparation,andtheAtonementistheGUARANTEEthatthe
devicewillultimatelydoso.
T 2 B 73. (HSrequestforspecialmessageforB.TellBthathisdelaying
tacticsareholdinghimback.Hedoesnotreallyunderstandde
tachment,distantiation,andwithdrawal.Heisinterpretingthemas
holdinghimselfalooffromtheAtonement.) T(89) -88
119

T2C.HealingasReleasefromFear(Notes2635:112)
T 2 C 1.Thenewemphasiswillnowbeonhealing.Themiracleisthe
means,theAtonementtheprinciple,andthehealingistheresult.
ThosewhospeakofthemiracleOFhealingarecombiningtwo
ordersofrealityinappropriately.HealingisNOTamiracle.The
119
Nov. 14
91
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I82
Atonement,orthefinalmiracle,isaREMEDY.Itispurelyameans,
whileanytypeofhealingisaresult.
T 2 C 2.TheorderoferrortowhichAtonementisappliedisirrele
vant.Essentially,ALLhealingisthereleasefromfear.Buttounder
takethisyoucannotbefearfulyourself.
T 2 C 3.Youdonotunderstandhealingbecauseofyourownfear.I
havebeenhintingthroughout(andoncestatedverydirectly,be
causeyouwereunfearfulatthetime)thatyouMUSThealothers.
Thereasonisthattheirhealingmerelywitnessesoratteststoyours.
T 2 C 4.AmajorstepintheAtonementplanistoundoerroratALL
levels.Illness,whichisreallynotRightMindedness,istheresult
oflevelconfusioninthesensethatitalwaysentailsthemisbelief
thatwhatisamissinonelevelcanadverselyaffectanother.
T 2 C 5.Wehaveconstantlyreferredtomiraclesasthemeansofcor
rectinglevelconfusion.Inreality,allmistakesmustbecorrectedat
thelevelatwhichtheyoccur.Onlythemindiscapableoferror.The
bodycanACTerroneously,butthisisonlybecauseithasresponded
tomisThought.Thebodycannotcreate,andthebeliefthatitCAN,
afundamentalerrorresponsibleformostofthefallaciesalreadyre
ferredto,producesallphysicalsymptoms.
T 2 C 6.Allphysicalillnessrepresentsabeliefinmagic.Thewhole
distortionwhichcreatedmagicrestedonthebeliefthatthereisa
creativeabilityinmatter,whichcancontrolthemind.Thisfallacy
canworkeitherway;i.e.,itcanbemisbelievedeitherthatthemind
canmiscreateINthebody,orthatthebodycanmiscreateinthe
mind.Ifitcanbemadeclear T(90) -89 thatthemind,whichistheonly
levelofcreation,cannotcreatebeyonditself,thenneitherconfusion
needoccur.
T 2 C 7.Thereasonwhyonlythemindcancreateismoreobvious
thanmaybeimmediatelyapparent.TheSoulhasbeencreated.The
bodyisalearningdeviceFORthemind.Learningdevicesarenot
lessonsinthemselves.Theirpurposeismerelytofacilitatethe
THINKINGofthelearner.Themostthatafaultyuseofalearning
92
PROOF COPY
I83
devicecandoistofailtofacilitate.Itdoesnothavethepowerinit
selftointroduceactuallearningerrors.
T 2 C 8.Thebody,ifproperlyunderstood,sharestheinvulnerability
oftheAtonementtotwoedgedapplication.Thisisnotbecausethe
bodyisamiracle,butbecauseitisnotinherentlyopentomisinter
pretation.Thebodyismerelyafact.
120
ItsABILITIEScanbe,
121
and
frequentlyare,overevaluated.However,itisalmostimpossibleto
denyitsexistence.Thosewhodoareengaginginaparticularlyun
worthyformofdenial.(Theuseofthewordunworthyhereim
pliessimplythatitisnotnecessarytoprotectthemindbydenying
theunmindful.Thereislittledoubtthatthemindcanmiscreate.If
onedeniesthisunfortunateaspectofitspower,oneisalsodenying
thepoweritself.)
T 2 C 9.Allmaterialmeanswhichmanacceptsasremediesforbodily
illsaresimplyrestatementsofmagicprinciples.Itwasthefirstlevel
oftheerrortobelievethatthebodycreateditsownillness.Thereaf
ter,itisasecondmissteptoattempttohealitthroughnoncreative
agents.Itdoesnotfollow,however,thattheapplicationofthese
veryweakcorrectivedevicesareevil.Sometimestheillnesshassuf
ficientlygreataholdoveranindividualsmindtorenderhiminac
cessibletoAtonement.Inthiscase,onemaybewisetoutilizeacom
promiseapproachtomindandbody,inwhichsomethingfromthe
OUTSIDEistemporarilygivenhealing T(91) -90 belief.Thisisbecause
thelastthingthatcanhelpthenonRightMinded(orthesick)isan
increaseinfear.Theyarealreadyinafearweakenedstate.Ifthey
areinappropriatelyexposedtoastraightandundilutedmiracle,
theymaybeprecipitatedintopanic.Thisisparticularlylikelytooc
curwhenupsidedownperceptionhasinducedthebeliefthatmira
clesarefrightening.
T 2 C 10.ThevalueoftheAtonementdoesnotlieinthemannerin
whichitisexpressed.Infact,ifitistrulyuseditwillinevitablyBE
120
The words in human experience are added in the HLC. This has not been located in the Notes.
121
The word be is not present in the original Urtext manuscript, but is present in the HLC. This has
not been located in the Notes.
93
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I84
expressedinwhateverwayismosthelpfultothereceiver,notthe
giver.Thismeansthatamiracle,toattainitsfullefficacy,MUSTbe
expressedinalanguagewhichtherecipientcanunderstandwithout
fear.Itdoesnotfollowbyanymeansthatthisisthehighestlevelof
communicationofwhichheiscapable.ButitDOESmeanthatitis
thehighestlevelofcommunicationofwhichheiscapableNOW.
T 2 C 11.ThewholeaimofthemiracleistoRAISEthelevelofcom
munication,nottoimposeregression(asimproperlyused)uponit.
Beforeitissafetoletmiracleworkerslooseinthisworld,itisessen
tialthattheyunderstandfullythefearofrelease.Otherwise,they
mayunwittinglyfosterthemisbeliefthatreleaseisimprisonment,
whichisveryprevalent.Thismisperceptionarosefromtheat
temptedprotectiondevice(ormisdefense)thatharmcanbelimited
tothebody.Thiswasbecauseofthemuchgreaterfear(whichthis
onecounteracts)thatthemindcanhurtitself.Neithererrorisreally
meaningful,becausethemiscreationsoftheminddonotreallyexist.
Thatrecognitionisafarbetterprotectiondevicethananyformof
levelconfusion,becauseoftheadvantagesofintroducingcorrection
attheleveloftheerror.
T 2 C 12.ItisessentialthattheremembranceofthefactthatONLY
mindcancreateatallremainwithyou.Implicitinthisisthecorol
larythatcorrectionbelongsatthethoughtlevel,andNOTateither
levelT(92) -91 towhichcreationisinapplicable.Torepeatanearlier
statement,andalsotoextenditsomewhat,theSoulisalreadyper
fect,andthereforedoesnotrequirecorrection.Thebodydoesnot
reallyexist,exceptasalearningdeviceforthemind.Thislearning
deviceisnotsubjecttoerrorsofitsown,becauseitwascreated,but
isNOTcreating.Itshouldbeobvious,then,thatcorrectingthecrea
tor(orinducingittogiveupmiscreation)istheonlyapplicationof
creationwhichisinherentlymeaningfulatall.
T 2 C 13.Wesaidbeforethatmagicisessentiallymindless,orthede
structive(miscreated)useofmind.Physicalmedicinesareaformof
spells.Inoneway,theyareamorebenignform,inthattheydo
notentailthepossessionfallacywhichDOESenterwhenamind
94
PROOF COPY
I85
believesthatitcanpossessanother.Sincethisisconsiderablyless
dangerous,thoughstillincorrect,ithasitsadvantages.Itisparticu
larlyhelpfultothetherapistwhoreallywantstoheal,butisstill
fearfulhimself.Byusingphysicalmeanstodoso,heisnotengaging
inanyformofenslavement,eventhoughheisnotapplyingthe
Atonement.Thismeansthathismindisdulledbyfear,butisnot
activelyengagedindistortion.
T 2 C 14.Thosewhoareafraidofusingthemindtohealarerightin
avoidingit,becausetheveryfactthattheyareafraidHASmade
themvulnerabletomiscreation.Theyarethereforelikelytomisun
derstandanyhealingtheymightinduce,and,becauseegocentricity
andfearusuallyoccurtogether,maybeunabletoacceptthereal
Sourceofthehealing.Undertheseconditions,itissaferforthemto
relyTEMPORARILYonphysicalhealingdevices,becausetheycan
notmisperceivethemastheirowncreations.Aslongastheirown
vulnerabilitypersists,itisessentialtopreservethemfromevenat
temptingmiracles.
T 2 C 15.Wesaidinaprevioussectionthatthemiracleisanexpres
sionofmiracleMindedness.MiracleMindednessmerelymeans
RightMindednessinthesensethatwearenowusingit.Right
MindednessneitherexaltsnordepreciatesT(93) -92 themindofthe
miracleworkernorofthemiraclereceiver.However,asacreative
act,themiracleneednotawaittheRightMindednessofthereceiver.
Infact,itspurposeistorestorehimTOhisRightMind.Butitises
sentialthatthemiracleworkerbeinhisRightMind,orhewillbe
unabletoreestablishRightMindednessinsomeoneelse.
T 2 C 16.Thehealerwhoreliesonhisownreadinessisendangering
hisunderstanding.Heisperfectlysafeaslongasheiscompletely
unconcernedaboutHISreadiness,butmaintainsaconsistenttrust
inMINE.(Errorsofthiskindproducesomeveryerraticbehavior,
whichusuallypointupanunderlyingunwillingnesstocooperate.
Notethatbyinsertingthecarbonbackwards,B.createdasituation
inwhichtwocopiesdidnotexist.Thisreflectedtwolevelsofconfi
dencelack,oneinMyreadinesstoheal,andtheotherinhisown
95
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I86
willingnesstogive.)Theseerrorsinevitablyintroduceinefficiency
intothemiracleworkersbehavior,andtemporarilydisrupthis
miraclemindedness.Wemightalsomakeverysimilarcomments
aboutyourownhesitationaboutdictatingatall.Thisisalargerer
roronlybecauseitresultsingreaterinefficiency.Ifyoudontsay
anything,nobodycanuseit,includingMe.Wehaveestablishedthat
forallcorrectiveprocesses,thefirststepisknowthatthisisfear.
Unlessfearhadentered,thecorrectiveprocedurewouldneverhave
becomenecessary.Ifyourmiracleworkingpropensitiesarenot
working,itisalwaysbecausefearhasintrudedonyourRight
Mindedness,andhasliterallyupsetit(i.e.turneditupsidedown).
T 2 C 17.AllformsofnotRightMindednessaretheresultofrefusal
toaccepttheAtonementFORYOURSELF.Ifthemiracleworker
DOESacceptit,heplaceshimselfinthepositiontorecognizethat
thosewhoneedtobehealedaresimplythosewhohaveNOTdone
so.Thereasonwhyyoufeltthevastradiationrangeofyourown
innerilluminationisbecauseyouwereawarethatyourRight
MindednessIShealing. T(94) -93Thesoleresponsibilityofthemiracle
workeristoacceptAtonementhimself.Thismeansthatheknows
thatmindistheonlycreativelevel,andthatitserrorsAREhealed
bytheAtonement.Onceheacceptsthis,HISmindcanonlyheal.By
denyinghismindanydestructivepotential,andreinstatingits
purelyconstructivepowers,hehasplacedhimselfinaposition
wherehecanundothelevelconfusionofothers.Themessagewhich
hethengivestoothersisthetruththatTHEIRMINDSarereally
similarlyconstructive,andthattheirownmiscreationscannothurt
them.Byaffirmingthis,themiracleworkerreleasesthemindfrom
overevaluatingitsownlearningdevice(thebody),andrestoresthe
mindtoitstruepositionasthelearner.Itshouldbereemphasized
thatthebodydoesnotlearn,anymorethanitcreates.Asalearning
device,itmerelyfollowsthelearner,butifitisfalselyendowedwith
selfinitiative,itbecomesaseriousobstructiontothelearningit
shouldfacilitate.
96
PROOF COPY
I87
T 2 C 18.ONLYthemindiscapableofillumination.TheSoulisal
readyilluminated,andthebodyinitselfistoodense.Themind,
however,canBRINGitsownilluminationTOthebodybyrecogniz
ingthatdensityistheoppositeofintelligence,andthereforeuna
menabletoindependentlearning.Itis,however,easilybroughtinto
alignmentwithamindwhichhaslearnedtolookbeyonddensity
towardlight.
T 2 C 19.Correctivelearningalwaysbeginswithawakeningthespiri
tualeye,andturningawayfrombeliefinphysicalsight.Thereason
thisentailsfearisbecausemanisafraidofwhathisspiritualeyewill
see,whichwaswhyhecloseditinthefirstplace.Wesaidbefore
thatthespiritualeyecannotseeerror,andiscapableonlyoflooking
beyondittothedefenseofAtonement.Thereisnodoubtthatthe
spiritualeyedoesproduceextremediscomfortbywhatitsees.The
thingthatmanforgetsisthatthediscomfort T(95) -94 isnotthefinal
outcomeofitsperception.Whenthespiritualeyeispermittedto
lookuponthedefilementofthealtar,italsolooksimmediatelyto
wardAtonement.Nothingwhichthespiritualeyeperceivescanin
ducefear.Everythingthatresultsfromaccuratespiritualawareness
merelyischannelizedtowardcorrection.Discomfortisarousedonly
tobringtheneedtocorrectforciblyintoawareness.
T 2 C 20.Whatthephysicaleyeseesisnotcorrective,norcanitbe
correctedbyanydevicewhichcanbephysicallyseen.Aslongasa
manbelievesinwhathisphysicalsighttellshim,allhiscorrective
behaviorwillbemisdirected.Thereasonwhytherealvisionisob
scuredisbecausemancannotenduretoseehisowndefiledaltar.
ButsincethealtarhasBEENdefiled,thisfactbecomesdoublydan
gerousunlessitISperceived.Thisperceptionistotallynon
threateningbecauseoftheAtonement.Thefearofhealingarisesin
theendfromanunwillingnesstoaccepttheunequivocalfactthat
healingisnecessary.Thefeararisesbecauseofthenecessarywill
ingnesstolookatwhatmanhasdonetohimself.
T 2 C 21.HealingwasanabilitywhichwaslenttomanaftertheSepa
ration,beforewhichitwascompletelyunnecessary.Likeallaspects
97
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I88
ofthespacetimebelief,healingabilityistemporary.However,as
longastimepersists,healingremainsamongthestrongerhuman
protections.Thisisbecausehealingalwaysrestsoncharity,and
charityisawayofperceivingthetrueperfectionofanother,evenif
hecannotperceiveithimself.Mostoftheloftierconceptsofwhich
maniscapablenowaretimedependent.Charityisreallyaweaker
reflectionofamuchmorepowerfulloveencompassment,whichis
farbeyondanyformofcharitythatmancanconceiveofasyet.
CharityisessentialtoRightMindedness,inthelimitedsenseto
whichRightMindednesscannowbeattained.Charityisawayof
lookingatanotherASIFhehadalreadygonefarbeyondhisactual
accomplishmentintime.Sincehisownthinkingisfaulty,hecannot
seetheAtonementhimself,orhewouldhavenoneedforcharityat
all.Thecharitywhichisaccordedhimisbothanacknowledgment
thatheISweak,andarecognitionthatheCOULDBEstronger.The
wayinwhichbothofthesebeliefsarestatedclearlyimpliestheir
dependenceontime,makingitquiteapparentthatcharitylies
withintheframeworkofhuman T(96) 95 limitations,thoughtoward
thehigherlevels.
T 2 C 22. Wesaidbefore,twiceinfact,thatonlyRevelationtranscends
time.Themiracle,asanexpressionoftruehumancharity,canonly
shortenitabest.Itmustbeunderstood,however,thatwhenevera
manoffersamiracletoanother,heISshorteningthesufferingof
both.ThisintroducesacorrectionintotheRecord,whichcorrects
retroactivelyaswellasprogressively. T(97) -96
122

T2D.FearasLackofLove(Notes2655:114)
T 2 D 1.YouandB.bothbelievethatbeingafraidisinvoluntary.
ButIhavetoldyoumanytimesthatonlyCONSTRUCTIVEacts
shouldbeinvoluntary.WesaidthatChristcontrolcantakeover
everythingthatDOESNTmatter,andChristguidancecandirect
everythingthatDOES,ifyousowill.
122
Nov. 15, 65
98
PROOF COPY
I89
T 2 D 2.FearcannotbeChristcontrolled,butitCANbeself
controlled.Fearisalwaysassociatedwithwhatdoesnotmatter.It
preventsMefromcontrollingit.Thecorrectionisthereforeamatter
ofYOURwill,becauseitspresenceshowsthatyouhaveraisedthe
UNIMPORTANTtoahigherlevelthanitwarrants.Youhavethus
broughtitunderyourwill,whereitDOESNOTbelong.Thismeans
YOUfeelresponsibleforit.Thelevelconfusionhereisperfectlyob
vious.
T 2 D 3.ThereasonthatIcannotCONTROLfearforyouisthatyou
areattemptingtoraisetothemindlevelthepropercontentofthe
lowerorderreality.IdoNOTfosterlevelconfusion,butYOUcan
willtocorrectit.
T 2 D 4.Youwouldnottolerateinsanebehavioronyourpart,and
wouldhardlyadvancetheexcusethatyoucouldnothelpit.Why
shouldyoutolerateinsanethinking?Thereisafallacyhereyou
woulddowelltolookatclearly.
T 2 D 5.YoubothbelievethatyouAREresponsibleforwhatyouDO,
butNOTforwhatyouTHINK.ThetruthisthatyouAREresponsi
bleforwhatyouTHINK,becauseitisonlyatthislevelthatyou
CANexercisechoice.WhatyouDOcomesfromwhatyouthink.
Youcannotseparatethetruthbygivingautonomytoyourbehavior.
ThisiscontrolledbyMeautomatically,assoonasyouplacewhat
youthinkundermyguidance.
T 2 D 6.Wheneveryouareafraid,itisasuresignthatyouhaveal
lowedyourmindtomiscreate,i.e.,haveNOTallowedMetoguide
it.Itispointlesstobelievethatcontrollingtheoutcomeofmis
ThoughtT(98) -97 canresultinrealhealing.Whenyouarefearful,
youhavewilledwrongly.Thisiswhyyoufeelyouareresponsible
forit.
T 2 D 7.YoumustchangeyourMIND,notyourbehavior,andthisIS
amatterofwill.YoudonotneedguidanceEXCEPTatthemind
level.CorrectionbelongsONLYatthelevelwherecreationispossi
ble.Thetermdoesnotreallymeananythingatthesymptomlevel,
whereitcannotwork.
99
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I90
T 2 D 8.ThecorrectionoffearISyourresponsibility.Whenyouask
forreleasefromfear,youareimplyingthatitisnt.Youshouldask,
instead,forhelpintheconditionswhichhavebroughtthefear
about.ThisconditionalwaysentailsaseparatedMindwillingness.
Atthislevel,youCANhelpit.
T 2 D 9.YouaremuchtootolerantofMindwandering,thuspas
sivelycondoningitsmiscreation.Theparticularresultnevermat
ters,butthisfundamentalerrorDOES.Thefundamentalcorrection
isalwaysthesame.Beforeyouwilltodoanything,askMeifyour
willisinaccordwithMine.IfyouaresurethatitIS,therewillBEno
fear.
T 2 D 10.Fearisalwaysasignofstrain,whichariseswheneverthe
WILLtodoconflictswithWHATyoudo.Thissituationarisesin
twomajorways:
1)Youcanwilltodoconflictingthings,eithersimultaneouslyor
successively.Thisproducesconflictingbehavior,whichwouldbe
tolerabletotheself(thoughnotnecessarilytoothers)exceptforthe
factthatthepartofthewillthatwantssomethingELSEisoutraged.
2)YoucanBEHAVEasyouthinkyoushould,butwithoutentirely
WILLINGtodoso.Thisproducesconsistentbehavior,butentails
greatstrainWITHINtheself. T(99) -98
T 2 D 11.Ifyouthinkaboutit,youwillrealizethatinbothcasesthe
willandthebehaviorareoutofaccord,resultinginasituationin
whichyouaredoingwhatyoudoNOTwill.Thisarousesasenseof
coercion,whichusuallyproducesrage.Theangertheninvadesthe
mind,andprojectioninthewrongsensebecomeslikely.Depression
oranxietyarevirtuallycertain.
T 2 D 12.Rememberthatwheneverthereisfear,itisbecauseYOU
haveNOTMADEUPYOURMIND.Yourwillissplit,andyourbe
haviorinevitablybecomeserratic.Correctingatthebehaviorlevel
canshifttheerrorfromthefirsttypetothesecond,butwillNOT
obliteratethefear.
100
PROOF COPY
I91
T 2 D 13.Itispossibletoreachastateinwhichyoubringyourwill
undermyguidancewithoutmuchconsciouseffort,butthisimplies
thekindofhabitpatternwhichneitheryounorB.hasdeveloped
dependablyasyet.
T 2 D 14.TellB.thatalthoughhekeepstellingyouthatGodwill
neveraskyoutodomorethanyoucan,hedoesnotunderstandit
himself.GodCANNOTaskmorethanyouWILL.Thestrengthto
DOcomesfromyourownundividedwilltodo.ThereisNOstrain
indoingGodswillassoonasitisalsoyourown.
T 2 D 15.Thelessonhereisquitesimple,butparticularlyapttobe
overlooked.Iwillthereforerepeatit,URGINGyoutolisten.Only
yourmindcanproducefear.Itdoessowheneveritisconflictedin
whatitwills,thusproducinginevitablestrain,becausewillingand
doingbecomediscordant.ThisCANNOTbecorrectedbybetter
DOING.ButitCANbecorrectedbyhigherWILLING.
T2E.TheCorrectionforLackofLove(Notes271T(5:120)
T 2 E 1.Aftertakingthefirstcorrectivestep,i.e.,KnowingitISfear,
youmightbenefittemporarilybyaddinganothernextstepBEFORE
goingonwiththecorrectiveprocess.Trysayingtoyourselfthatyou
MUSThavewillednottolovesomehoworsomewhere,orthatfear
whicharisesfrombehaviorwillconflictcouldnothavehappened.
Thenfollowpreviousinstructions. T(100) -99
T 2 E 2.Ifyouconsiderwhattheprocessreallymeans,itisnothing
morethanaseriesofpragmaticstepsinthelargerprocessofaccept
ingtheAtonementasTHEremedy.Fromthisviewpoint,thesteps
canberewordedasfollows:
1.)Knowfirstthisisfear.
2.)Feararisesfromlackoflove.
3.)TheONLYremedyforlackofloveisperfectlove.
4.)PerfectloveIStheAtonement.
T 2 E 3.Thefinalproceduralstep(3)isinherentinthelaststatement
(4).Wehaveemphasizedthatthemiracle,ortheEXPRESSIONof
101
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I92
Atonement,isalwaysasignofrealrespectfromtheworthyTOthe
worthy.ThisworthISreestablishedbytheAtonement.
T 2 E 4.Itisobvious,then,thatwhenyouareafraidyouhaveplaced
yourselfinapositionwhereyouNEEDAtonementBECAUSEyou
haveDONEsomethinglovelessbecauseyouWILLEDwithoutlove.
ThisispreciselythesituationforwhichtheAtonementwasoffered.
TheneedfortheremedyinspireditsCREATION.
T 2 E 5.AslongasyourecognizeonlytheNEEDfortheremedy,you
willremainfearful.However,assoonasyouREMEDYit,youhave
alsoabolishedthefear.ThisishowTRUEhealingoccurs. T(101) -100
T 2 E 6.Everyoneexperiencesfear,andnobodyenjoysit.Yet,it
wouldtakeverylittleRightthinkingtoknowwhyitoccurs.Neither
younorB.havethoughtaboutitverymuch,either.(Iobjectatthis
pointtotheuseofpluralverbwithaproperlysingularsubjectHS
andrememberthatlasttimeinaverysimilarsentence,Hesaidit
correctlyandIremembereditwithrealpleasure.Thisrealgram
maticalerrormakesmesuspiciousofthegenuinenessofthesenotes.
ANSWER:WhatitreallyshowsisthatYOUarenotveryreceptive.
Thereasonitcameoutthatway,isbecauseyouareprojecting(in
theinappropriateway)yourownanger,whichhasnothingtodo
withthesenotes.YOUmadetheerror,becauseyouarenotfeeling
loving,soyouwantmetosoundsilly,soyouwonthavetopayat
tention.Actually,Iamtryingtogetthroughagainstconsiderable
opposition,becauseyouarenotveryhappy,andIwishyouwere.I
thoughtIdtakeachance,eventhoughyouaresoresistant,because
IMIGHTbeabletomakeyoufeelbetter.Youmaybeunablenotto
attackatall,butdotrytolistenalittle,too.)
T 2 E 7.Veryfewpeopleappreciatetherealpowerofthemind.No
bodyremainsfullyawareofitallthetime.Thisisinevitableinthis
world,becausethehumanbeinghasmanythingshemustdo,and
cannotengageinconstantthoughtwatching.However,ifhehopes
tosparehimselffromfear,therearesomethingshemustrealize,
andrealizethemfully,atleastsomeofthetime. T(102) -101
102
PROOF COPY
I93
T 2 E 8.Themindisaverypowerfulcreator,anditneverlosesits
creativeforce.Itneversleeps.Everyinstantitiscreating,andAL
WAYSasyouwill.Manyofyourordinaryexpressionsreflectthis.
Forexample,whenyousaydontgiveitathought,youareimply
ingthatifyoudonotthinkaboutsomething,itwillhavenoeffect
onyou.Thisistrueenough.
T 2 E 9.Ontheotherhand,manyotherexpressionsareclearexpres
sionsoftheprevailingLACKofawarenessofthoughtpower.For
example,yousay,justanidlethought,andmeanthatthethought
hasnoeffect.Youalsospeakofsomeactionsasthoughtless,im
plyingthatifthepersonHADthought,hewouldnothavebehaved
ashedid.Youalsousephraseslikethoughtprovoking,whichis
blandenough,butthetermaprovokingthoughtmeanssome
thingquitedifferent.
T 2 E 10.Whileexpressionslikethinkbiggivesomerecognitionto
thepowerofthought,theystillcomenowherenearthetruth.You
donotexpecttogrowwhenyousayit,becauseyoudontreallybe
lieveit.Itishardtorecognizethatthoughtandbeliefcombineintoa
powersurgethatcanliterallymovemountains.
123

T 2 E 11.Itappearsatfirstglancethattobelievesuchpowerabout
yourselfismerelyarrogant,butthatisnottherealreasonwhyyou
dontbelieveit.
T 2 E 12.Peopleprefertobelievethattheirthoughtscannotexertreal
controlbecausetheyareliterallyAFRAIDofthem.Therapiststryto
helppeoplewhoareafraidoftheirowndeathwishesbydepreciat
ingthepowerofthewish.Theyevenattempttofreethepatient
bypersuadinghimthathecanthinkwhateverhewants,without
ANYrealeffectatall. T(103) -102
123
Matthew 17:20 So J esus said to them, Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you
have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there, and it will move;
and nothing will be impossible for you.
1 Corinthians 13:2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all
knowledge, and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, but have not love, I am
nothing.
103
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I94
T 2 E 13.Thereisarealdilemmahere,whichonlythetrulyright
mindedcanescape.Deathwishesdonotkillinthephysicalsense,
buttheyDOkillspiritually.ALLdestructivethinkingisdangerous.
Givenadeathwish,amanhasnochoiceexcepttoACTuponhis
thought,orbehaveCONTRARYTOit.HecanthuschooseONLY
betweenhomicideandfear.(Seepreviousnotesonwillconflicts.)
(NOTEIavoidedthisterminthelastseriesofnotesintentionally,
becauseitseemedtooRankian.Apparently,therewasareasonwhy
thiswordshouldhavebeenusedlasttime.Itisusedinthissection
foraverygoodreason.)
T 2 E 14.Theotherpossibilityisthathedepreciatesthepowerofhis
thought.Thisistheusualpsychoanalyticapproach.ThisDOESallay
guilt,butatthecostofrenderingthinkingimpotent.Ifyoubelieve
thatwhatyouthinkisineffectual,youmayceasetobeoverlyafraid
ofit,butyouarehardlylikelytorespectit,either.Theworldisfull
ofendlessexamplesofhowmanhasdepreciatedhimselfbecausehe
isafraidofhisownthoughts.Insomeformsofinsanity,thoughts
areglorified,butthisisonlybecausetheunderlyingdepreciation
wastooeffectivefortolerance.
T 2 E 15.ThetruthisthatthereAREnoidlethoughts.ALLthinking
producesformatsomelevel.Thereasonwhypeopleareafraidof
ESP,andsooftenreactagainstit,isbecausetheyKNOWthat
thoughtcanhurtthem.TheirOWNthoughtshavemadethemvul
nerable.
T 2 E 16.YouandB.,whocomplainallthetimeaboutfear,stillpersist
increatingitmostofthetime.Itoldyoulasttimethatyoucannot
askMEtoreleaseyoufromit,becauseIKNOWitdoesnotexist.
YOUdont.IfImerelyintervenebetweenyourthoughtsandtheir
results,Iwouldbetamperingwithabasiclawofcauseandeffect,in
factthemostfundamentalonethereisinthisworld. T(104) -103 I
wouldhardlyhelpifIdepreciatedthepowerofyourownthinking.
Thiswouldbeindirectoppositiontothepurposeofthiscourse.
T 2 E 17.Itiscertainlymuchmoreusefultoremindyouthatyoudo
notguardyourthoughtsatallcarefully,exceptforarelativelysmall
104
PROOF COPY
I95
partoftheday,andsomewhatinconsistentlyeventhen.Youmay
feelatthispointthatitwouldtakeamiracletoenableyoutodo
this,whichisperfectlytrue.Humanbeingsarenotusedtomiracu
lousthinking,buttheyCANbeTRAINEDtothinkthatway.
T 2 E 18.AllmiracleworkersHAVEtobetrainedthatway.Ihaveto
beabletocountonthem.ThismeansthatIcannotallowthemto
leavetheirmindunguarded,ortheywillnotbeabletohelpme.
Miracleworkingentailsafullrealizationofthepowerofthought,
andrealavoidanceofmiscreation.Otherwise,themiraclewillbe
necessarytosetthemindITSELFstraight,acircularprocesswhich
wouldhardlyfosterthetimecollapseforwhichthemiraclewasin
tended.Norwoulditinducethehealthyrespectthateverymiracle
workermusthavefortruecauseandeffect.
T 2 E 19.Miraclescannotfreethemiracleworkerfromfear.Both
miraclesANDfearcomefromhisthoughts,andifhewerenotfree
tochooseone,hewouldalsonotbefreetochoosetheother.Re
member,wesaidbeforethatwhenelectingoneperson,youreject
another.
T 2 E 20.Itismuchthesameinelectingthemiracle.Bysodoing,you
HAVErejectedfear.Fearcannotassailunlessithasbeencreated.
YouandB.havebeenafraidofGod,ofme,ofyourselves,andof
practicallyeveryoneyouknowatonetimeoranother. T(105) -104 This
canonlybebecauseyouhavemiscreatedallofus,andbelievein
whatyouhavecreated.(Wespentalotoftimeonthisbefore,butit
didnothelpverymuch.)Youwouldneverhavedonethisifyou
werenotafraidofyourownthoughts.Thevulnerableareessentially
miscreators,becausetheymisperceiveCreation.
T 2 E 21.YouandB.arewillingtoacceptprimarilywhatdoesNOT
changeyourmindstoomuch,andleavesyoufreetoleavethem
quiteunguardedmostofthetime.Youpersistinbelievingthat
whenyoudonotconsciouslywatchyourmind,itisunmindful.
T 2 E 22.Itistimetoconsiderthewholeworldoftheunconscious,or
unwatchedmind.Thiswillfrightenyou,becauseitisthesourceof
fright.Youmaylookatitasanewtheoryofbasicconflict,ifyou
105
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I96
wish,whichwillnotbeentirelyanintellectualapproach,becauseI
doubtifthetruthwillescapeyouentirely.
T 2 E 23.Theunwatchedmindisresponsibleforthewholecontentof
theunconscious,whichliesabovethemiraclelevel.Allpsychoana
lytictheoristshavemadesomecontributiontothetruthinthiscon
nection,butnoneofthemhasseenitinitstrueentirety.(Thecorrect
grammarhereisasignofyourbettercooperation.Thankyou.)
Jungsbestcontributionwasanawarenessofindividualvs.collec
tiveunconsciouslevels.Healsorecognizedthemajorplaceofthe
religiousspiritinhisschema.Hisarchetypeswerealsomeaningful
concepts.Buthismajorerrorlayinregardingthedeepestlevelof
theunconsciousassharedintermsofCONTENT.Thedeepestlevel
oftheunconsciousissharedasanABILITY.AsMIRACLE
MINDEDNESS,thecontent,(ortheparticularmiracleswhichanin
dividualhappenstoperform)doesnotmatteratall. T(106) -105They
will,infact,beentirelydifferent,because,sinceIdirectthem,Imake
apointofavoidingredundancy.Unlessamiracleactuallyheals,itis
notamiracleatall.
T 2 E 24.Thecontentofthemiraclelevelisnotrecordedintheindi
vidualsunconscious,becauseifitwere,itwouldnotbeautomatic
andinvoluntary,whichwehavesaidrepeatedlyitshouldbe.How
ever,thecontentISamatterfortherecord,whichisNOTwithinthe
individualhimself.
T 2 E 25.Allpsychoanalystsmadeonecommonerror,inthattheyat
temptedtouncoverunconsciousCONTENT.Youcannotunder
standunconsciousactivityintheseterms,becausecontentisap
plicableONLYtothemoresuperficialunconsciouslevelstowhich
theindividualhimselfcontributes.Thisisthelevelatwhichhecan
readilyintroducefear,andusuallydoes.
T 2 E 26.Freudwasrightincallingthislevelpreconscious,andem
phasizingthatthereisafairlyeasyinterchangebetweenprecon
sciousandconsciousmaterial.Hewasalsorightinregardingthe
censorasanagentfortheprotectionofconsciousnessfromfear.HIS
majorerrorlayinhisinsistencethatthislevelisnecessaryatallin
106
PROOF COPY
I97
thepsychicstructure.Ifthepsychecontainsfearfullevelsfrom
whichitcannotescapewithoutsplitting,itsintegrationisperma
nentlythreatened.Itisessentialnottocontrolthefearful,butto
ELIMINATEit.
T 2 E 27.Here,Ranksconceptofthewillwasparticularlygood,ex
ceptthathepreferredtoallyitonlywithmansowntrulycreative
ability,butdidnotextendittoitsproperunionwithGods.His
birthtrauma,anothervalididea,wasalsotoolimited,inthatit
didnotrefertotheSeparation,whichwasreallyaFALSEideaof
birth.PhysicalbirthisnotT(107) -106atraumainitself.Itcan,how
ever,remindtheindividualoftheSeparation,whichwasaveryreal
causeoffear.
T 2 E 28.TheideaofwillTHERAPYwaspotentiallyaverypower
fulone,butRankdidnotseeitsrealpotentialbecausehehimself
usedhismindpartlytocreateatheoryOFthemind,butalsopartly
toattackFreud.HisreactionstoFreudstemmedfromhisownun
fortunateacceptanceofthedeprivationfallacy,whichitselfarose
fromtheSeparation.Thisledhimtobelievethathisownmind
creationcouldstandonlyifthecreationofanothersfell.Inconse
quence,histheoryemphasizedratherthanminimizedthetwo
edgednatureofdefenses.Thisisanoutstandingcharacteristicofhis
concepts,becauseitwasoutstandinglytrueofhim.
T 2 E 29.Healsomisinterpretedthebirthtraumainawaythatmade
itinevitableforhimtoattemptatherapywhosegoalwastoABOL
ISHFEAR.Thisischaracteristicofalllatertheorists,whodonotat
tempt,asFreuddid,tosplitoffthefearinhisownformoftherapy.
T 2 E 30.Nooneasyethasfullyrecognizedeitherthetherapeutic
valueoffear,ortheonlywayinwhichitcanbetrulyended.When
manmiscreates,heISinpain.Thecauseandeffectprinciplehereis
temporarilyarealexpeditor.Actually,Causeisatermproperlybe
longingtoGod,andEffect,whichshouldalsobecapitalized,isHIS
Sonship.Thisentailsasetofcauseandeffectrelationshipswhichare
107
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I98
totallydifferentfromthosewhichmanintroducedintotheMiscrea
tion.T(108) -107
124

T 2 E 31.Thefundamentalopponentsintherealbasicconflictare
Creationandmiscreation.Allfearisimplicitinthesecond,justasall
loveisinherentinthefirst.Becauseofthisdifference,thebasiccon
flictISonebetweenloveandfear.
T 2 E 32.Somuch,then,forthetruenatureofthemajoropponentsin
thebasicconflict.Sinceallsuchtheoriesleadtoaformoftherapyin
whicharedistributionofpsychicenergyresults,itisnecessaryto
considerOURconceptoflibidonext.Inthisrespect,Freudwas
moreaccuratethanhisfollowers,whowereessentiallymorewish
ful.EnergyCANemanatefrombothCreationANDmiscreation,
andtheparticularratiobetweenthemwhichprevailsatagiven
pointintimeDOESdeterminebehaviorATthattime.Ifmiscreation
didNOTengenderenergyinitsownright,itwouldbeunableto
producedestructivebehavior,whichitverypatentlyDOES.
T 2 E 33.Everythingthatmancreateshasenergybecause,likethe
CreationofGod,they(it)comeFROMenergy,andareendowedby
theircreatorwiththepowertocreate.Miscreationisstillagenuine
creativeactintermsoftheunderlyingIMPULSE,butNOTinterms
oftheCONTENTofthecreation.This,however,doesnotdeprive
thecreationofitsOWNcreativepower.ItDOES,however,GUAR
ANTEEthatthepowerwillbemisused,orUSEDFEARFULLY.
T 2 E 34.Todenythisismerelythepreviouslymentionedfallacyof
depreciation.AlthoughFreudmadeanumberoffallaciesofhis
own,heDIDavoidthisoneinconnectionwithlibido.Thelater
theoristsdeniedthesplitenergyconcept,notbyattemptingtoheal
it,butbyreinterpretingitinsteadof T(109) -108redistributingit.
T 2 E 35.Thisplacedthemintheillogicalpositionofassumingthat
thesplitwhichtheirtherapieswereintendedtohealhadnotoc
curred.Theresultofthisapproachisessentiallyaformofhypnosis.
124
NOV. 16
108
PROOF COPY
I99
ThisisquitedifferentfromFreudsapproach,whichmerelyended
inadeadlock.
T 2 E 36.AsimilardeadlockoccurswhenboththepowerofCreation
andofmiscreationcoexist.Thisisexperiencedasconflictonlybe
causetheindividualfeelsASIFbothwereoccurringATTHESAME
LEVEL.HeBELIEVESinwhathehascreatedinhisownuncon
sciousandhenaturallybelievesitisrealBECAUSEhehascreated
it.He,thus,placeshimselfinapositionwherethefearfulbecomes
REAL.
T 2 E 37.Nothingbutlevelconfusioncanresultaslongasthisbelief
isheldinANYform.Inappropriatedenialandequallyinappropri
ateidentificationoftheREALfactorsinthebasicconflictwillNOT
solvetheproblemitself.TheconflictCANNOTdisappearuntilitis
fullyrecognizedthatmiscreationisNOTreal,andthereforethereIS
noconflict.Thisentailsafullrealizationofthebasicfactthat,al
thoughmanhasmiscreatedinaveryrealsense,heneedneither
continuetodoso,nortosufferfromhispasterrorsinthisrespect.
T 2 E 38.AREDISTRIBUTIONofpsychicenergy,then,isNOTthe
solution.BoththeideathatbothkindsMUSTexist,andthebelief
thatONEkindisamenableforuseormisuse,arerealdistortions.
TheONLYwayistoSTOPMISCREATINGNOW,andacceptthe
Atonementformiscreationsofthepast. T(110) -109 Onlythiscanre
establishtruesinglemindedness.Thestructureofthepsyche,as
youverycorrectlynotedyourself,followsalongthelinesofthepar
ticularlibidoconceptthetheoristemploys.(Istillthinkitwasthe
otherwayaroundHS.Answer:Thisconfusionarisesoutofthe
factthatyouDIDchangetheorderseveraltimesinfact.Actually,
itdidntmatter,becausethetwoconceptsDOflowfromeachother.
ItwasaTERRIFICwasteoftime,andoneinwhichIhardlycareto
becomeengagedmyself.PLEASE!)
T 2 E 39.Freudspsychewasessentiallyagoodandevilpicture,with
veryheavyweightgiventotheevil.ThisisbecauseeverytimeI
mentionedtheAtonementtohim,whichwasquiteoften,here
spondedbydefendinghistheorymoreandmoreagainstit.Thisre
109
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I100
sultedinhisincreasinglystrongattemptstomaketheillogical
soundmoreandmorelogical.
T 2 E 40.Iwasverysorryaboutthis,becausehiswasasingularly
goodmind,anditwasashametowasteit.However,themajor
purposeofhisincarnationwasnotneglected.HeDIDsucceedin
forcingrecognitionoftheunconsciousintomanscalculationsabout
himself,astepintherightdirectionwhichshouldnotbeminimized.
FreudwasoneofthemostreligiousmenIhaveknownrecently.Un
fortunately,hewassoafraidofreligionthattheonlywayhecould
dealwithitwastoregardIT(nothimself)assick.Thisnaturallypre
ventedhealing.
T 2 E 41.Freudssuperegoisaparticularlyinterestingexampleofthe
realpowerofmiscreation.Itisnoteworthythroughoutthewhole
developmentofhistheoriesthatthesuperegoneverallieditself
withfreedom.Themostitcoulddointhisdirectionwasto T(111) -110
workoutapainfultruceinwhichbothopponentsLOST.Thisper
ceptioncouldnotfailtoforcehimtoemphasizediscontentinhis
viewofcivilization.
T 2 E 42.TheFreudianidisreallyonlythemoresuperficiallevelof
theunconscious,andnotthedeepestlevelatall.This,too,wasin
evitable,becauseFreudcouldnotdivorcemiraclesfrommagic.It
wasthereforehisconstantendeavor,(evenpreoccupation)tokeep
onthrustingmoreandmorematerialbetweenconsciousnessand
therealdeeperleveloftheunconscious,sothatthelatterbecame
increasinglyobscured.Theresultwasakindofbedlam,inwhich
therewasnoorder,nocontrol,andnosense.Thiswasexactlyhow
heFELTaboutit.
T 2 E 43.Thelatertheoreticalswitchtotheprimacyofanxietywasan
interestingdeviceintendedtodenyboththeinstinctivenatureof
destructiveness,andtheforceofthepowerofmiscreation.Byplac
ingtheemphasisontheRESULT,thegenerativenatureofthe
powerwasminimized.
T 2 E 44.DestructivebehaviorISinstinctual.Theinstinctforcreation
isNOTobliteratedinmiscreation.Thatiswhyitisalwaysinvested
110
PROOF COPY
I101
withreality.*Oneofthechiefwaysinwhichmancancorrecthis
magicmiracleconfusionistorememberthathedidnotcreatehim
self.Heisapttoforgetthiswhenhebecomesegocentric,andthis
placeshiminapositionwherebeliefinmagicisvirtuallyinevitable.
HisinstinctsforcreationweregivenhimbyhisownCreator,who
wasexpressingthesameinstinctinHisCreation.Sincethecreative
abilityrestssolelyinthemind,everythingwhichmancreatesisnec
essarilyinstinctive.
125
T(112) -111
126
IV
T 2 E 45. (Thisgoesafterbasicconflicttheory.)(Dictatedwithout
notesbyHS)
T 2 E 46.Wehavealreadysaidthatthebasicconflictisonebetween
loveandfear,andthattheproperorganizationofthepsycherests
onalackoflevelconfusion.Thesectiononpsychicenergyshould
berereadverycarefully,becauseitisparticularlylikelytobemisin
terpreteduntilthissectioniscomplete.
T 2 E 47.IthasalreadybeensaidthatmanCANNOTcontrolfear,be
causehehimselfcreatedit.Hisbeliefinitrendersitoutofhiscon
trolbydefinition.Forthisreason,anyattempttoresolvethebasic
conflictthrough
127
theconceptofmasteryoffearismeaningless.In
fact,itassertsthepoweroffearbythesimpleassumptionthatit
needbemasteredatall.
T 2 E 48.Theessentialresolutionrestsentirelyonthemasteryoflove.
Intheinterim,conflictisinevitable.Thereasonforthisisthe
strangelyillogicalpositioninwhichmanhadplacedhimself.Since
wehavefrequentlyemphasizedthatcorrectionmustbeapplied
withinthelevelthaterroroccurs,itshouldbeclearthatthemiracle
MUSTbeillogicalbecauseitspurposeistocorrecttheillogicaland
restoreorder.
125
Starting at the fourth sentence, (*) the rest of this paragraph is crossed out. The material shows up
again on page 116 prefaced with the words Dictated without notes by HS.T 2 E 57 This has not been
located in the Notes.
126
Nov. 20, 65
127
The shorthand form thru appears in the Urtext manuscript
111
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I102
T 2 E 49.TwoconceptswhichCANNOTcoexistarenothingandeve
rything.Towhateverextentoneisbelievedin,theotherHASBEEN
abolished.Intheconflict,fearisreallynothing,andloveisreally
everything.(Thisrecognitionisreallythebasisforthecastration
complex.)Thisisbecausewheneverlightpenetratesdarkness,
128
it
DOESabolishit.Theunwillingnesstobeseen,orsubmiterrorto
light,isspuriouslyassociatedwithactivedoing.Inthisincarnation,
thiscantaketheformofoedipalinvolvementandconcomitantcas
trationanxiety.T(113) -112
T 2 E 50.However,inmorelongrangeandmeaningfulterms,the
oedipalcomplexisaminiatureofthetrueSeparationfear,andthe
castrationcomplexisawayofdenyingthatiteveroccurred.Likeall
pseudosolutions,thiskindofdistortedthinkingisverycreative,
butfalse.TheSeparationHASoccurred.Todenythisismerelyto
misusedenial.However,toconcentrateonerrorismerelyafurther
misuseoflegitimatepsychicmechanisms.Thetruecorrectivepro
cedure,whichhasalreadybeendescribedastheproperuseofthe
spiritualeye(ortruevision),istoaccepttheerrortemporarily,BUT
ONLYasanindicationthatIMMEDIATEcorrectionismandatory.
ThisestablishesastateofmindinwhichtheAtonementcanbeac
ceptedwithoutdelay.
T 2 E 51.Itisworthrepeatingthatultimatelythereisnocompromise
possiblebetweeneverythingandnothing.Thepurposeoftimeis
essentiallyadevicebywhichallcompromiseinthisrespectcanbe
abolished.Itseemstobeabolishedbydegreespreciselybecause
timeitselfinvolvesaconceptofintervalswhichdo
129
notreallyexist.
Thefaultyuseofcreationhasmadethisnecessaryasacorrective
device.
T 2 E 52.AndGodsolovedtheworldthatHegavehisonlybegotten
SonsothatwhosoeverbelievethonHimshallnotperishbuthave
128
1 John 1:5 This is the message which we have heard from Him and declare to you, that God is light
and in Him is no darkness at all.
129
Urtext manuscript has does not but it appears that the intervals do not exist, not the concept of
intervals. HLC also changes this to do. This has not been located in the Notes.
112
PROOF COPY
I103
EternalLife
130
needsonlyoneslightcorrectiontobeentirelymean
ingfulinthiscontext.ItshouldreadAndGodsolovedtheworld
thathegaveitTOHisonlybegottenSon.Itshouldbenotedthat
GodHASbegottenonlyONESon. T(114) 113 Ifyoubelievethatallof
theSoulsthatGodcreatedAREHisSons,andifyoualsobelieve
thattheSonshipisOne,theneverySoulMUSTbeaSonofGod,or
anintegralpartoftheSonship.Youdonotfindtheconceptthatthe
wholeisgreaterthanitspartsdifficulttounderstand.Youshould
thereforenothavetoogreatdifficultywiththis.TheSonshipinits
OnenessDOEStranscendthesumofitsparts.However,itlosesthis
specialstateaslongasanyofitspartsaremissing.Thisiswhythe
conflictcannotultimatelyberesolvedUNTILalloftheindividual
partsoftheSonshiphavereturned.Onlythen,inthetruesense,can
themeaningofwholenessbeunderstood.
T 2 E 53.Theconceptofminusnumbershasalwaysbeenregardedas
amathematicalratherthananactualexpedient.(Thisisamajor
limitationonmathematicsaspresentlyunderstood.)Anystatement
whichimpliesdegreesofdifferenceinnegationisessentiallymean
ingless.Whatcanreplacethisnegativeapproachisarecognitionof
thefactthataslongasonepart(whichisthesameasamillionorten
oreightthousandparts)oftheSonshipismissing,itisNOTcom
plete.
T 2 E 54.IntheDivinepsyche,theFatherandtheHolySpiritarenot
incompleteatall.TheSonshiphastheuniquefacultyofbelievingin
error,orincompleteness,ifhesoelects.However,itisquiteappar
entthatsotoelectIStobelieveintheexistenceofnothingness.The
correctionofthiserrorT(115) -114 istheAtonement.
T 2 E 55.Wehavealreadybrieflyspokenaboutreadiness.Butthere
aresomeadditionalawarenesseswhichmightbehelpful.Readiness
isnothingmorethantheprerequisiteforaccomplishment.Thetwo
shouldnotbeconfused.Assoonasastateofreadinessoccurs,there
130
John 3:16 For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes
in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.
113
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I104
isalwayssomewilltoaccomplish,butthisisbynomeansundi
vided.Thestatedoesnotimplymorethanthepotentialforashiftof
will.Confidencecannotdevelopfullyuntilmasteryhasbeenac
complished.Webeganthissectionwithanattempttocorrectthe
fundamentalhumanerrorthatfearcanbemastered.TheCorrection
wasthatONLYlovecanbemastered.WhenItoldyouthatyou
werereadyforRevelation,Ididnotmeanthatyouhadinany
waymasteredthisformofcommunication.However,youyourself
attestedtoyourreadinessbyinsistingthatIwouldnothavesaidso
ifithadnotbeentrue.ThisISanaffirmationofreadiness.Mastery
oflovenecessarilyinvolvesamuchmorecompleteconfidenceinthe
abilitythaneitherofyouhasattained.Butthereadinessatleastisan
indicationthatyoubelievethisispossible.Thisisonlythebegin
ningofconfidence.
T 2 E 56.Incasethisbemisunderstoodasastatementthatanenor
mousamountoftimewillbenecessarybetweenreadinessandmas
tery,IwouldagainremindyouthattimeandspaceareunderMy
control. T(116) -115 (DictatedwithoutnotesbyHS)
T 2 E 57.Oneofthechiefwaysinwhichmancancorrecthismagic
miracleconfusionistorememberthathedidnotcreatehimself.He
isapttoforgetthiswhenhebecomesegocentric,andthisplaceshim
inapositionwherebeliefinmagicisvirtuallyinevitable.Hisin
stinctsforcreationweregivenhimbyhisownCreator,whowas
expressingthesameinstinctinHisCreation.Sincethecreativeabil
ityrestssolelyinthemind,everythingwhichmancreatesisneces
sarilyinstinctive. T(117) -116
T 2 E 58.Italsofollowsthatwhateverhecreatesisrealinhisown
eyes,butnotnecessarilyinthesightofGod.Thisbasicdistinction
leadsusdirectlyintotherealmeaningoftheLastJudgment.(Iam
awareofthefactthatyouwouldmuchrathercontinuewiththepar
allelsinvolvedinothertheoriesofbasicconflict.However,this
wouldmerelybeadelaywhichwewillengageinonlyifyouregard
itasessential.)
114
PROOF COPY
I105
T2F.TheMeaningoftheLastJudgment(Notpresentinthe
Notes)
T 2 F 1.TheFinalJudgmentisoneofthegreatestthreatconceptsin
mansperception.Thisisonlybecausehedoesnotunderstandit.
JudgmentisnotanessentialattributeofGod.Manbroughtjudg
mentintobeingonlybecauseoftheSeparation.GodHimselfisstill
theGodofmercy.AftertheSeparation,however,thereWASaplace
forjusticeintheschema,becauseitwasoneofthemanylearning
deviceswhichhadtobebuiltintotheoverallplan.JustastheSepa
rationoccurredovermanymillionsofyears,theLastJudgmentwill
extendoverasimilarlylongperiod,andperhapsevenlonger.Its
lengthdepends,however,ontheeffectivenessofthepresentspeed
up.Wehavefrequentlynotedthatthemiracleisadeviceforshort
eningbutnotabolishingtime.Ifasufficientnumberofpeoplebe
cometrulymiraclemindedquickly,theshorteningprocesscanbe
almostimmeasurable.Butitisessentialthattheseindividualsfree
themselvesfromfearsoonerthanwouldordinarilybethecase,be
causetheyMUSTemergefrombasicconflictiftheyaretobring
peacetothemindsofothers. T(118) -117
T 2 F 2.TheLastJudgmentisgenerallythoughtofasaprocedureun
dertakenbyGod.Actually,itwillbeundertakensolelybyman,
withMyhelp.ItisaFinalHealing,ratherthanametingoutofpun
ishment,howevermuchmanmaythinkpunishmentisdeserved.
PunishmentasaconceptisintotaloppositiontoRightMindedness.
TheaimoftheFinalJudgmentistoRESTORERightMindednessTO
man.
T 2 F 3.TheFinalJudgmentmightbecalledaprocessofRight
evaluation.Itsimplymeansthatfinallyallmenmustcometoun
derstandwhatisworthyandwhatisnot.Afterthis,theirabilityto
choosecanbereasonablydirected.Unlessthisdistinctionhasbeen
made,thevacillationsbetweenfreeandimprisonedwillcannotbut
continue.Thefirststeptowardfreedom,then,MUSTentailasorting
outofthefalsefromthetrue.Thisisaprocessofdivisiononlyinthe
constructivesense,andreflectsthetruemeaningoftheApocalypse.
115
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I106
Manwillultimatelylookuponhisowncreations,andwilltopre
serveonlywhatisgood,justasGodHimselfoncelookedupon
whathehadcreated,andknewthatitWASgood.
131
Atthispoint,
theWillwillbegintolookwithloveonitscreations,becauseoftheir
greatworthiness.Themindwillinevitablydisownitsmiscreations,
andhavingwithdrawnbelieffromthem,theywillnolongerexist.
T 2 F 4.ThetermLastJudgmentisfrightening,notonlybecauseit
hasbeenfalselyprojectedontoGod,butalsobecauseoftheassocia
tionofLastwithdeath.Thisisanoutstandingexampleofupside
downperception.Actually,ifitisexaminedobjectively,itisquite
apparentthatitisreallythedoorwaytolife.Nomanwholivesin
fearisreallyalive. T(119) -118
T 2 F 5.Hisownfinaljudgmentcannotbedirectedtowardhimself,
becauseheisnothisowncreation.Hecanapplyitmeaningfully,
andatanytime,toeverythinghehasevercreated,andretaininhis
realmemoryonlywhatisgood.ThisiswhathisownRight
MindednessCANNOTBUTdictate.Thepurposeoftimeissolelyto
givehimtimetoachievethisjudgment.Itishisownperfect
judgmentofhisowncreation.Wheneverythingthatheretainsis
lovable,thereisnoreasonforanyfeartoremaininhim.ThisIShis
partintheAtonement. T(120) 119
131
Genesis 1:31 Then God saw everything that He had made, and indeed it was very good. So the
evening and the morning were the sixth day.
116
PROOF COPY
Chapter 3 Retraining the Mind
I107
CHAPTER3RETRAININGTHEMIND
T 3 A 1.Alllearninginvolvesattentionandstudyatsomelevel.This
courseisaMINDTRAININGcourse.Goodstudentsassignstudy
periodsforthemselves.However,sincethisobviousstephasnot
occurredtoyou,andsincewearecooperatinginthis,Iwillmake
theobviousassignmentnow.
T 3 A 2.Bisbetteratunderstandingtheneedtostudythenotesthan
youare,butneitherofyourealizesthatmanyoftheproblemsyou
keepbeingfacedwithmayALREADYhavebeensolvedthere.YOU
donotthinkofthenotesinthiswayatall.BDOESfromtimeto
time,buthegenerallysays,Itsprobablyinthenotes,and
DOESNTlookitup.Hebelievesthat,althoughhereadsthemover,
theycannotREALLYhelphimuntiltheyarecomplete.
T 3 A 3.Firstofall,hecannotbesureofthisunlesshetries.Second,
theywouldBEcompletedifbothofyousowilled.
T 3 A 4.Youvaguelyknowthatthecourseisintendedforsomesort
ofpreparation.Icanonlysaythatyouarenotprepared.
T 3 A 5.IwasamusedwhenyouremindedB.thathe,too,wasbeing
preparedforsomethingquiteunexpected,andhesaid,hewasnotat
allcuriousaboutwhatitwas.Thisdisinterestisverycharacteristic
ofhimwhenheisafraid.InterestandfeardoNOTgotogether,as
yourrespectivebehaviorclearlyshows.
T 3 A 6.Mentalretardationisadefensewhich,liketheothersEX
CEPTtheAtonement,canbeusedonbehalfoferrorortruth,as
elected.WhenitoccursinREALITY,itisatemporarydevice,agreed
onbeforehand,tocheckthemiscreativeabilitiesofstrongbutmisdi
rectedwills.
T 3 A 7.ItisnecessarythatthisappropriateuseofthedefenseBE
consideredreal,becauseotherwiseitcannotserve.Thelessonin
volvesnotonlytheindividualhimself,butalsohisparents,siblings,
117
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I108
andallofthosewhocomeincloserelationwithhim.T(121) -120The
VALUEoftheexperiencedependsontheneedofeachparticular
learner.ThepersonhimselfisaPOORlearner,bydefinition,onlyas
asteptowardchangingfromabadtoagoodone.
T 3 A 8.Mentalretardationcanalsobeusedasamaladaptivede
fense,ifthewrong(orattack)sideisemployed.Thisproducesthe
pseudoretardationsyndromewhichisjustlyclassifiedasapsy
chiatric(ordisturbedlevel)symptom.Bothofyoudothisallthe
time.B.actsasifhedoesnotunderstandevenhisOWNspeciallan
guage,letalonemine,andyoucannotreadatall.
T 3 A 9.ThisrepresentsajointattackonbothyourselvesANDme,
becauseitrendersYOURmindweak,andmineincompetent.Re
member,thisputsyouinatrulyfearfulposition.Ifyoucannotun
derstandeitheryourownmindORmine,youdonotKNOWwhat
isreallywilled.ItisthusIMPOSSIBLEtoavoidconflict,asdefined
before,becauseevenifyouactACCORDINGTOwill,youwouldnt
knowit.
T 3 A 10.Thenextpartofthiscoursereststooheavilyontheearlier
partnottoREQUIREitsstudy.Withoutthis,youwillbecomemuch
toofearfulwhentheunexpectedDOESoccurtomakeconstructive
useofit.However,asyoustudythenotes,youwillseesomeofthe
obviousimplications,unlessyoustillpersistinmisusingthedefense
ofmentalretardation.Pleaserememberthatitsconstructiveuse,de
scribedabove,ishardlyaREALpartofyourownREALproper
equipment.ItisaPARTICULARLY
132
inappropriatedefenseasyou
useit,andIcanonlyurgeyoutoavoidit.
T 3 A 11.Thereasonwhyasolidfoundationisnecessaryatthispoint
isbecauseofthehighlylikelyconfusionoffearfulandawe
some,whichmostpeopledomake.Youwillrememberthatwe
saidoncebeforethataweisinappropriateinconnectionwiththe
SonsofGod,becauseyoushouldnotexperienceaweinthepresence
132
Urtext manuscript has lower case underlined. It is underlined in the Notes also, which is how
emphasis is indicated in that document.
118
PROOF COPY
I109
ofyourownequals.
133
T(122) -121ButitWASemphasizedthataweIS
aproperreactionoftheSoulinthepresenceofitsCreator.
T 3 A 12.Sofar,thiscoursehashadonlyindirectrecoursetoGod,and
rarelyevenreferstoHimdirectly.Ihaverepeatedlyemphasized
thataweisnotappropriateinconnectionwithme,BECAUSEofour
inherentequality.Ihavebeencarefultoclarifymyownroleinthe
Atonement,withouteitheroverorunderstatingit.Ihavetriedtodo
exactlythesamethingsinconnectionwithyours.
T 3 A 13.Thenextstep,however,DOESinvolvethedirectapproach
toGodHimself.Itwouldbemostunwisetostartonthisstepatall
withoutverycarefulpreparation,orawewillsurelybeconfused
withfear,andtheexperiencewillbemoretraumaticthanbeatific.
T 3 A 14.HealingisofGodintheend.Themeansarecarefullyex
plainedinthenotes.RevelationhasoccasionallySHOWNyouthe
end,buttoreachitthemeansareneeded. T(123) -122
T 3 A 15. (ThefollowingIntroductiondictatedbyHSwithoutnotes.)
Thefollowingistheonlydetaileddescriptionwhichneedbewritten
downastohowerrorinterfereswithpreparation.Theeventsspe
cificallyreferredtoherecouldbeanyevents,nordoestheirparticu
larinfluencematter.Itistheprocesswhichistobenotedhere,and
notitsresults.Thekindofbeliefs,andthefallaciouspremisesin
volvedinmisthoughtareaswellexemplifiedhereaselsewhere.
Thereisnothingofspecialinterestabouttheeventsdescribedbe
low,EXCEPTtheirtypicalnature.Ifthisisatruecourseinmind
training,thenthewholevalueofthissectionrestsONLYinshowing
youwhatNOTtodo.Themoreconstructiveemphasisis,ofcourse,
onthepositiveapproach.Mindwatchingwouldhaveprevented
anyofthisfromoccurring,andwilldosoanytimeyoupermititto.
T 3 A 16. (Followingisfromnotes)TellB.thatthereasonwhyhewas
sostrainedyesterdayisbecauseheallowedhimselfanumberof
fearproducingattitudes.Theywerefleetingenoughtobemore
willofthewispsthanseriouswillerrors,butunlesshewatchesthis
133
Miracle Principle 41 (1 C 0 41)
119
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I110
kindofthing,heWILLfindthenotesfearful,and,knowinghim
well,willmisdistantiate.Hisunprovokedirritationwasunpardon
ableEXCEPTbyhimself,andhedidnotchoosetopardonit.YOU
did,butIamafraidyouwereundersomestrainindoingso.This
wasunfortunate,andweakenedyourownabilitytobehaveheal
inglytowardB.atthetime,andlateralsotowardLouis,bothof
whomDIDactstupidly.Butonestupidityatatimeisusually
enough.Youaregettingtooclosetothemisuseofmentalretarda
tionwhenstupiditysetsinallaround.
T 3 A 17.B.,havingalreadyweakenedhimself,wasveryunmiracle
minded,firstbynotaskingDoraifshewantedaliftinthecab,
whichwasgoingherway.Evenifshedidntwantit,shewould
havebeenabletousethethoughtwell.Thereisprobablynohuman
errorthatis T(124) -123 morefearprovoking(inthewill/behaviorcon
flictsense)thancounteringanyformoferrorwitherror.Theresult
canbehighlyinflammable.ByreactingtoDorasstupiditywithhis
own,alloftheelementswhicharevirtuallycertaintoengenderfear
havebeenprovided.
T 3 A 18.Bshouldnotethatthisisoneofthefewtimesthathehadto
waitforacab.Hethoughthetookcareofitbyholdingthedoorofa
cabwhichdidcomeforthatlady,buthewasmisguidedinthisbe
lief.BeliefsareTHOUGHTS,andthuscomeunderChristguidance,
NOTcontrol.Actually,bygivingthiscabtoher,hewasveryunkind
toyou.Itwasquiteapparentthatyouwereextremelycold,andalso
verylate.Theideathatgivingherthecabwouldatoneforhisprevi
ouserrorswassingularlyoutofplace,andwellcalculatedtoleadto
furthererror.If,insteadofattemptingtoatoneonhisown,hehad
askedforguidance,therewouldhavebeennodifficultywhateverin
thecabsituation.Itwasnotnecessarythatanyonewaitatall.
T 3 A 19.BsoriginalslighttoDora,becauseofhisownneedtoget
homeasheperceivedit,stoppedhimfrombenefitingfromthetime
savingdeviceofthemiracle.HewouldhavegottenhomeMUCH
quickerifhehadtakentimetousetimeproperly.
120
PROOF COPY
I111
T 3 A 20.YOUwerestillsufferingfromstrain(seeabove),andgot
quiteirritatedatthegirlwhostoodnexttothedoorontheside
whichblockeditsopening.Herpresencetheremadeitnecessary
eachtimethedoorwasopenedtoholditforamuchlongertime
thanwasnecessary,andyouwereangrybecausethismadeyou
cold.Actually,thegirlwastakingcareoftheyoungerchildwho
wasstandingoutside,andbothofthemwerereallymentallyre
tarded.Ifyouwillremember,theoldergirlaskedyouveryuncer
tainlyaboutthebus,andyouwerewellawareatthetimeofherex
tremeuncertainty. T(125) -124
T 3 A 21.Itwouldhavebeenmuchwiserhadyoubuiltupherconfi
dence,insteadofassociatingwithherstupidity.Thisreducedyour
ownefficiency,andtheonlythingthatsavedyouthenwasthatyou
DIDremember,inthecab,toaskmeaboutthenotes,insteadofas
sumingthatyouwerenecessarilytoarrangetomeetthenextday
andgooverthem.B.hadalreadybecomesomisguidedthatitdid
notoccurtohimthathisownwill,(whichhejustifiedbythecon
tentsoftherecentnotesamisuseoftruthonlyseeminglyonits
ownbehalf)mightbequestionable.(Youtookpoornotesyourself
here,becauseyougotmadathimonrememberingthis.Whileyou
didtrytowillrightinthecab,youdidnotquitesucceed.Theerror
isshowingupnow.)
T 3 A 22.Bthusplacedhimselfinaconditiontoexperienceafear
ratherthanalovereaction.(HSnotesthatshewasgoingtowrite
anexcellentposition,butdidnotdoso.Answer:Youwereright
aboutthemisuseofexcellenthere,andpleasedocrossitout.You
areSTILLangry.Anexcellentpositionformiscreationisnota
meaningfulapproachtotheproblem.)
T 3 A 23.Itwasindeed
134
discourteous(indeedisnotnecessary;it
wasyourOWNerrorhere;IamNOTsayingthiswithanyharsh
overtonesatall.Iamjusttryingtocreatebetterlearningconditions
134
Urtext manuscript has the word indeed crossed out, as does the Notes.
121
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I112
forthestudyperiods.Wewantaslittleinterferenceaspossible,for
VERYgoodreasons.)
T 3 A 24.Now,gobacktoB;heWASdiscourteouswhenhetoldyou
thatHEwantedtokeeptheoriginalcopyofthenotes,havingde
cidedtohavethemXeroxedonhisOWNwill,andthenjustifyingit
byaveryslightmisinterpretationofwhatIsaidaboutusefulfor
others.Infact,ifhewillrereadtheactualquote,hewillseethatit
REALLYmeansusefulforHIM.YOUhadinterpretedit
135
that
way,andfranklythiswasprettycleartomeatthetime. T(126) -125
Butthissortofthinghappensallthetime.Itshould,benoted,how
ever,thattheresultwasnotonlyconsiderableandtotallyunneces
saryplanningonBspart,butalsoafailuretoutilizewhatWASin
tendedforhimasahelpforHIMSELF.AndbeforeYOUgettooself
satisfied,Iwouldremindyouthatyoudoitallthetime,too.
T 3 A 25.B.actedinappropriatelytowardYOU,bysayingthathe
wantedtobeSUREthattheoriginalwasnotlostordirty.Itisno
ticeablethat,havingalreadydecidedwhatHEwantedtodo,it
neveroccurredtohimthatitISpossiblethatHEmightloseordirty
themhimself,especiallyashehadnotentrustedthemtome.Thisis
aformofarrogancethathewouldbemuchhappierwithout.He
shouldalsonotethatthiswouldprobablynothaveoccurredhadhe
notbeenALREADYliterallyoffthebeam.BeSUREtotellhim
thatthispunistoreassurehimthatIamnotangry.Ifhedoesnot
getit,ordoesnotlikeit,IKNOWitisnotverygood.Thereasonis
thatHEputmeinapositionwhereIcanreallygivehimverylittle
atthemoment.
T 3 A 26.ButIwanthimtoknowthatIamVERYwellawareofthe
exceedinglyfewtimeshenowmakeserrorsofthiskind.Hehas
comeaVERYlongwayinthisrespect.Itseemsashamethathe
shouldallowhimselfeventhismuchdiscomfortfromit.
T 3 A 27.IsuggesttoYOUthatweprayforhim,andIprayforyour
fullcooperationinthis.ThiswillcorrectYOURerrors,andhelphim
135
Urtext manuscript does not have it here but the Notes does and it is clearly needed.
122
PROOF COPY
I113
reactbettertotheworkonthebookcase,whichmayotherwiselend
itselfformisusebymisprojection.Therewouldhavebeennoprob
lematallaboutthebookcase,andperhapsevennobookcase,ifthe
solutionofthestorageproblemhadbeenlefttome.Ihavepromised
toguideyouOUTofproblems,andwillcertainlynotcreatethem
foryou.Butthismeansthatyoudonotundertaketosolvethem
yourselves.Astorageproblemishardlymoredifficultformeto
solvethataspaceproblem,(seecommentsunderspecialprinciples
formiracleworkers.) T(127) -126
T 3 A 28.YoustartedwellinyourattempttopraywithmeforB.,but
endedbadly.Thisisbecauseyouhadalreadymadeanumberof
earliererrors.YouwerewrongtobepleasedwithBillFscriticismof
Rose,andshouldnothaveenjoyedBillFsdescriptionofZanvils
caricaturingofher.YoucouldhavelaughedWITHBill,butNOTAT
Rose.RealcourtesyNEVERdoesthis.Youshouldknowthatall
GodschildrenarefullyworthyofCOMPLETEcourtesy.You
shouldNEVERjoinwithoneattheEXPENSEofanother.
T 3 A 29.WhenyoucalledBaboutjoiningyou,Gene,&Anneat
lunch,YOUshouldhavewaitedtoaskME.Infact,youshouldnot
evenhavetoldAnnethatyouwouldcall.Thenyoucouldhave
askedB.FIRSTifHEwouldwanttocome,andcalledANNEback.
Itistruethatitwasbetterthathecame,butthishasnothingtodo
withtherealissue.Therearewaysoftreatingothersinwhich
ONLYconsistentcourtesy,eveninverylittlethings,isoffered.This
isaVERYHEALINGhabittoacquire.
T 3 A 30.Bsanswertoyourcallwasaclearstatementofhisown
sadlyconflictedstate.Hesaid,Idontwanttojoinyou,butthats
ungracious,soIllgo.WheneverANYinvitationtojoinothersina
graciouswayisoffered,itshouldALWAYSbemetwithrespect,al
thoughitneednotalwaysbeaccepted.However,ifitisMETungra
ciouslytheresultingfeelingmaywellbeoneofcoercion.Thisis
ALWAYSasplitwillreaction.
T 3 A 31.B.didnotsolvethisbyACTINGgraciously.Thelunchneed
nothaveentailedeithermentalorphysicalstrainforhim,andno
123
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I114
needtoescapeshouldhavearisen.Thiswasaregressionofthe
unprofitablekind.B.willcontinuetoexperiencethisneedfromtime
totime,untilheiswillingtorealizethatthereisnothingheneedsor
wantstoescapefrom.
T 3 A 32.Itisveryhardtogetoutofthechainofmiscreationwhich
canariseoutofeventhesimplestmisthought.Toborrowoneof
yourownphrases,Thiskindofhumantragedyisfareasiertoavert
thantoundo. T(128) -127
T 3 A 33.Youmustbothlearnnottoletthiskindofchainreaction
START.YouwillNOTbeabletocontrolitonceithasstarted,be
causeeverythingandeveryonewillbepulledintothemisprojection,
andmisinterpretedaccordingly.NOTHINGislovelytotheunlov
ing.ThisisbecausetheyareCREATINGugliness.
T 3 A 34.You,Helen,weredefinitelynotactingrightmindedlyby
writingthesenotesrightinfrontofJonathan.(Notethatyouwrote
hisnameasJonathanthistime,althoughpreviouslyinthesesame
notesyoureferredtohimasLouis,intentionallyusinghisreal
name.Actually,ofcourse,itdoesnotmatterwhatyoucallhim,but
NOTEthatyouFELTFREEatthattimetoCHOOSEthenameYOU
preferredtouse.Thistime,youwereFORCEDtocallhimJona
thanbecauseyouwereATTACKINGhimwhenyoutookthenotes
infrontofhim,andarenowfallingbackonthemagicaldeviceof
protectinghisname.
T 3 A 35. (IhadbeenconsideringcallingBratherambivalently,and
hadgottenuptodoso,butrememberedtoask.Theanswerwasto
callhimat8:30.ItwouldbebetterifHEcalled,buthemaynotde
cidetodoso.Ifhedoesnot,youshouldtrytogetthrough,andifhe
hasdecidedNOTtobethere,justleaveamessagethatitisnotim
portant.Thisisstillakindlygesture,andthemessageshouldbeput
inagentleway.)(B.didcallHS)
T 3 A 36.Withoutgoingintofurtherelaboration,andwecoulddevote
manyhourstothis,letsconsiderallthetimethatwehadtowaste
today.ANDallthenotesthatcouldhavebeendevotedtoabetter
purposethanundoingthewaste,andthuscreatingfurtherwaste.
124
PROOF COPY
I115
ThereISabetterusefortime,too.Iwouldhavelikedtohavespent
sometimeoncorrectionsofthepastnotes,asanimportantstepbe
forereviewingthem.Amajorpointofclarificationisnecessaryin
connectionwiththephrasereplacinghatred(orfear)withlove.
T(129) -128
T 3 A 37. (No,Helen,doNOTcheckthisagainsttheprayerthatB.
verykindlytypedforyouonthecard.ThatWASagraciousoffering
onhispart,andYOUalsoaccepteditwithgraceatthetime.Why
shouldyoudepriveyourselfofthevalueoftheofferingbyreferring
thiscorrectionfirsttoHIM?)
T 3 A 38. (Thesenotesdidnotcontinueatthistime,duetotheobvious
factthatHSwasstillclearlynotinherrightmind.However,Blater
suggestedthatcorrectorcorrectforshouldbeusedinsteadof
replace.Atthetime,hewasquitesureaboutthis,andhewasper
fectlyright.ThereasonwhyitwasessentialthatHEmakethiscor
rectionwasthatthewordreplacewashischoiceoriginally,and
reflectedatemporarymisunderstandingofhisown.Itwas,how
ever,bothcourteousandnecessarythathechangethishimself,both
asasignofhisownbetterunderstanding,andofanavoidanceof
correctionbysomeoneelse,whichwouldhavebeendiscourteous.)
T(130) -129
136

T3B.SpecialPrinciplesforMiracleWorkers(Notes312
5:161)
T 3 B 1.Themiracleabolishestheneedforlowerorderconcerns.
Sinceitisanillogical,oroutofpatterntimeinterval,bydefinition,
theordinaryconsiderationsoftimeandspacedonotapply.
T 3 B 1a.Forexample,IdoNOTregardtimeasyouandB.do,and
KolbsspaceproblemisNOTmine.WhenYOUperformamiracle,I
willarrangebothtimeandspacetoadjusttoit.
137

136
Sunday, Nov. 2
137
The paragraphs in this segment are all numbered, except for this one, T 3 B 1a. While there is a
paragraph break in the Urtext manuscript, it is not present in the Notes and appears to be a copying
artifact and not an intentional edit or part of the original dictation. We thus preseved the manuscripts
numbering of principles, which is also present in theNotes.
125
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I116
T 3 B 2.CleardistinctionbetweenwhatHASBEENCreatedandwhat
ISBEINGcreatedisessential.ALLformsofcorrection(orhealing)
restonthisFUNDAMENTALcorrectioninlevelperception.
T 3 B 3.Anotherwayofstating2)is:NEVERconfuserightwith
wrongmindedness.RespondingtoANYformofmiscreationwith
anythingEXCEPTaDESIRETOHEAL(oramiracle)isanexpres
sionofthisconfusion.
T 3 B 4.ThemiracleisALWAYSaDENIALofthiserror,andanaf
firmationofthetruth.OnlyRightMindednessCANcreateinaway
thathasanyrealeffect.Pragmatically,whathasnorealeffect,has
norealexistence.ItsREALeffect,then,isemptiness.Beingwithout
substantialcontent,itlendsitselftoprojection.
T 3 B 5.Theleveladjustmentpowerofthemiraclecreatestheright
perceptionforhealing.Untilthishasoccurred,healingcannotbe
understood.Forgivenessisanemptygesture,unlessitentailscor
rection.Withoutthis,itisessentiallyjudgmental,ratherthanheal
ing. T(131) -130
T 3 B 6. MiraculousforgivenessisONLYcorrection.Ithasnoelement
ofjudgmentatall.Fatherforgivethemfortheyknownotwhat
theydo
138
inNOwayEVALUATESwhattheydo.Itisstrictlylim
itedtoanappealtoGodtoHEALtheirminds.Thereisnoreference
totheoutcomeoftheirmisthought.THISdoesnotmatter.
T 3 B 7. TheBiblicalinjunctionBeofonemind
139
isthestatement
forREVELATIONreadiness.MyOWNinjunctionDothisinre
138
Luke 23:34 And J esus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting
his garments among them, they cast lots.
139
2 Corinthians 13:11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Become complete. Be of good comfort, be of one
mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace will be with you. Also Philippians 2:1:8
Philemon 2:1- 8 If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, if any consolation of love, if any fellowship
of the Spirit, if any tender mercies and compassions, fulfill ye my joy, that ye be of the same mind,
having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind; doing nothing through faction or through
vainglory, but in lowliness of mind each counting other better than himself; not looking each of you to
his own things, but each of you also to the things of others. Have this mind in you, which was also in
Christ J esus: who, being in the form of God, counted it not a prize to be on an equality with God, but
emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in
fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross.
126
PROOF COPY
I117
membranceofme
140
istherequestforcooperationinmiracle
workers.Itshouldbenotedthatthetwostatementsarenotinthe
sameorderofreality,becausethelatterinvolvesatimeawareness,
sincememoryimpliesrecallingthePASTinthepresent.
T 3 B 8. TimeisunderMYdirection,butTimelessnessbelongstoGod
alone.Intime,weexistforandwitheachother.InTimelessness,we
coexistwithGod. T(132) -131
141

T3C.AtonementwithoutSacrifice(Notes3175:166)
T 3 C 1.Thereisonemorepointwhichmustbeperfectlyclearbefore
anyresidualfearwhichmaystillbeassociatedwithmiraclesbe
comesentirelygroundless.TheCrucifixiondidNOTestablishthe
Atonement.TheResurrectiondid.Thisisapointwhichmanyvery
sincereChristianshavemisunderstood.Nobodywhowasfreeofthe
scarcityfallacycouldPOSSIBLYhavemadethismistake.
T 3 C 2.IftheCrucifixionisseenfromanupsidedownpointofview,
itcertainlydoesappearASIFGodpermitted,andevenencouraged,
oneofhisSonstosufferBECAUSEhewasgood.Manyveryde
votedministerspreachthiseveryday.Thisparticularlyunfortunate
interpretation,whichactuallyaroseoutofthecombinedmisprojec
tionofalargenumberofmyownwouldbefollowers,hasledmany
peopletobebitterlyafraidofGod.
T 3 C 3.Thisparticularlyantireligiousconcepthappenstoenterinto
manyreligions,andthisisneitherbychancenorcoincidence.
T 3 C 4.TherealChristianwouldhavetopauseandaskhowcould
thisbe?IsitlikelythatGodHimselfwouldbecapableofthekind
ofthinkingwhichHisownWordshaveclearlystatedisunworthy
ofman?
While there are other candidates; Romans 15:5, Romans 12:16; the passage in Philemon, which
concludes with a reference to the crucifixion reflects the Course which immediately proceeds to discuss
the crucifixion.
140
Luke 22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is
my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.; Also 1 Corinthians 11:23-25
141
Nov. 22 Tuesday
127
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I118
T 3 C 5. (Therearetimeswhen)Thebestdefense,asalways,isNOTto
attackanothersposition,butrathertoprotectthetruth.Itisnot
necessarytoconsideranythingacceptable,ifyouhavetoturna
wholeframeofreferencearoundinordertojustifyit.Thisproce
dureispainfulinitsminor T(133) -132 applications,andgenuinely
tragiconamassbasis.Persecutionisafrequentresult,justifyingthe
terriblemisperception
142
thatGodHimselfpersecutedHisownSon
onbehalfofsalvation.Theverywordsaremeaningless.
T 3 C 6.Ithasalwaysbeenparticularlydifficulttoovercomethisbe
cause,althoughtheerroritselfisnohardertoovercomethanany
othererror,menwereunwillingtogiveitupbecauseofitspromi
nentescapevalue.Inmilderforms,aparentsaysThishurtsme
morethanithurtsyou,andfeelsexoneratedinbeatingachild.Can
youbelievethattheFatherREALLYthinksthisway?
T 3 C 7.Itissoessentialthatallsuchthinkingbedispelledthatwe
mustbeVERYsurethatNOTHINGofthiskindremainsinyour
mind.
143
IwasNOTpunishedbecauseYOUwerebad.Thewholly
benignlessonwhichtheAtonementteachesiswhollylostifitis
taintedwiththiskindofdistortioninANYform.
T 3 C 8.VengeanceisMinesayeththeLord
144
isstrictlyakarmic
viewpoint.Itisarealmisperceptionoftruth,bywhichmanassigns
hisownevilpasttoGod.Theevilconsciencefromthepasthas
nothingtodowithGod.Hedidnotcreateit,andHedoesnotmain
tainit.GoddoesNOTbelieveinkarmicretributionatall.HisDivine
minddoesnotcreatethatway.HEdoesnotholdtheevildeedsofa
manevenagainstHIMSELF.Isitlikely,then,thatHewouldhold
againstanymantheevilthatANOTHERdid? T(134) -133
T 3 C 9.Beverysurethatyourecognizehowimpossiblethisassump
tionreallyis,andhowENTIRELYitarisesfrommisprojection.This
142
The Notes has justified by the terrible misprojection
143
The Urtext manuscript has minds but the Notes has minds.
144
Deuteronomy 32:35 Vengeance is Mine, and recompense; Their foot shall slip in due time; For the
day of their calamity is at hand, And the things to come hasten upon them.'
Romans 12:19 Beloved, do not avenge yourselves, but rather give place to wrath; for it is written,
Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, says the Lord.
128
PROOF COPY
I119
kindoferrorisresponsibleforahostofrelatedfallacies,including
themisbeliefthatGodrejectedmanandforcedhimoutoftheGar
denofEden,
145
orthatIammisdirectingyou.Ihavemadeeveryef
forttousewordswhichareALMOSTimpossibletodistort,butman
isveryinventivewhenitcomestotwistingsymbolsaround.
T 3 C 10.GodHimselfisnotsymbolic;HeisFACT.TheAtonement,
too,istotallywithoutsymbolism.Itisperfectlyclear,becauseitex
istsinlight.Onlymansattemptstoshrouditindarknesshave
madeitinaccessibletotheunwilling,andambiguoustothepartly
willing.TheAtonementitselfradiatesnothingbuttruth.Ittherefore
epitomizesharmlessness,andshedsONLYblessing.Itcouldnotdo
thisifitarosefromanythingotherthanperfectinnocence!Inno
cenceiswisdom,becauseitisunawareofevil,whichdoesnotexist.
Itis,however,PERFECTLYawareofEVERYTHING,thatistrue.
T 3 C 11.TheResurrectiondemonstratedthatNOTHINGcandestroy
truth.GoodcanwithstandANYformofevil,becauselightabolishes
ALLformsofdarkness.
146
TheAtonementisthustheperfectlesson.
ItisthefinaldemonstrationthatalloftheotherlessonswhichI
taughtaretrue. T(135) -134
T 3 C 12.ManisreleasedfromALLerrorsifhebelievesinthis.The
deductiveapproachtoteachingacceptsthegeneralizationwhichis
applicabletoALLsingleinstances,ratherthanbuildingupthegen
eralizationafteranalyzingnumeroussingleinstancesseparately.If
youcanaccepttheONEGENERALIZATIONNOW,therewillbeno
needtolearnfrommanysmallerlessons.
T 3 C 13.NOTHINGcanprevailagainstaSonofGodwhocommends
hisSpiritintothehandsofHisFather.
147
Bydoingthis,themind
145
Genesis 3:23-24 Therefore the LORD God sent him out of the garden of Eden to till the ground from
which he was taken. So He drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east of the garden of
Eden, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life.
146
147
the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.; Also: Luke 23:46 And when
129
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I120
awakensfromitssleep,andtheSoulremembersitsCreator.All
senseofSeparationdisappears,andlevelconfusionvanishes.The
SonofGodISpartoftheholyTrinity,buttheTrinityItselfisOne.
ThereisnoconfusionwithinITSlevels,becausetheyareofOne
MindandOneWill.ThisSinglePurposecreatesperfectintegration,
andestablishesthe(reignofthe)PeaceofGod.
T 3 C 14.Butthisvisioncanbeperceivedonlybythetrulyinnocent.
Becausetheirheartsarepure,theydefendtrueperception,instead
ofdefendingthemselvesAGAINSTit.Understandingthelessonof
theAtonement,theyarewithoutthewilltoattack,andtherefore
theyseetruly.ThisiswhattheBiblemeanswhenitsays(and)
whenHeshallappear(orbeperceived)weshallbelikeHim,forwe
shallseeHimASHEIS.
148
T(136) -135
T 3 C 15.SacrificeisanotiontotallyunknowntoGod.Itarisessolely
fromfearoftheRecords.
149
Thisisparticularlyunfortunate,because
frightenedpeopleareapttobevicious.Sacrificingothersinanyway
isaclearcutviolationofGodsowninjunctionthatmanshouldbe
mercifulevenasHisFatherinHeavenismerciful.
150

T 3 C 16.IthasbeenharderformanyChristianstorealizethatthis
commandment(orassignment)alsoappliestoTHEMSELVES.Good
teachersneverterrorizetheirstudents.Toterrorizeistoattack,and
thisresultsinrejectionofwhattheteacheroffers.Thisresultsin
learningfailures.
T 3 C 17.IhavebeencorrectlyreferredtointheBibleasTheLambof
Godwhotakethawaythesinsoftheworld.
151
Thosewhorepresent
thelambasbloodstained(analltoowidespreadconceptualerror)
doNOTunderstandthemeaningofthesymbol.
J esus had cried out with a loud voice, He said, Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit.' Having
said this, He breathed His last.
148
1 John 3:2 Beloved, now we are children of God; and it has not yet been revealed what we shall be,
but we know that when He is revealed, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.
149
It is not entirely certain what the word Records, capitalized, refers to but it may be the Akashic
Record.
150
Luke 6:36 Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful.
151
John 1:29 On the morrow he seeth J esus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the world!
130
PROOF COPY
I121
T 3 C 18.Correctlyunderstood,thesymbolisaverysimpleparable,
orteachingdevice,whichmerelydepictsmyinnocence.Thelion
andthelamblyingdowntogether
152
referstothefactthatstrength
andinnocenceareNOTinconflict,butnaturallyliveinpeace.
BlessedarethepureinheartfortheyshallseeGod
153
isanother
wayofsayingthesamething.OnlytheinnocentCANseeGod.
T 3 C 19.Therehasbeensomecontroversy(inhumanterms)asto
whetherseeingisanattributeoftheeyes,oranexpressionofthe
integrativepowersofthebrain.Correctlyunderstood,theissuere
volvesaroundthequestionofwhether T(137) -136 thebodyorthe
mindcansee(orunderstand).Thisisnotreallyopentoquestionat
all.
T 3 C 20.Thebodyisnotcapableofunderstanding.Onlythemind
KNOWSanything.Apuremindknowsthetruth,andthisISits
strength.Itcannotattackthebody,becauseitknowsEXACTLY
whatthebodyIS.Thisiswhatasanemindinasanebodyreally
means.
T 3 C 21.AsanemindisNOToutforblood.Itdoesnotconfusede
structionwithinnocence,becauseitassociatesinnocencewith
strength,NOTwithweakness.InnocenceisINCAPABLEofsacrific
inganything,becausetheinnocentmindHASeverythingand
strivesonlytoPROTECTitsWholeness.ThisiswhyitCANNOT
misproject.Itcanonlyhonorman,becausehonoristheNATURAL
greetingofthetrulylovedtootherswhoareLIKEthem.
T 3 C 22.Thelambtakethawaythesinsoftheworld
154
onlyinthe
sensethatthestateofinnocenceorGrace,isoneinwhichthemean
ingoftheAtonementisperfectlyapparent.TheinnocenceofGodis
thetruestateofthemindofHisSon.Inthisstate,mansmindDOES
seeGod,andbecauseheseesHimasheIs,heknowsthatthe
152
Isaiah 11:6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, The leopard shall lie down with the young
goat, The calf and the young lion and the fatling together; And a little child shall lead them.
153
Psalm 24:4 He who has clean hands and a pure heart, Who has not lifted up his soul to an idol, Nor
sworn deceitfully. Also: Matthew 5:8 Blessed are the pure in heart, For they shall see God.
154
John 1:29 On the morrow he seeth J esus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the world!
131
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I122
Atonement,NOTsacrifice,istheONLYappropriategifttoHis
OWNaltar,wherenothingexceptperfectiontrulybelongs.
155
The
understandingoftheinnocentisTRUTH.Thatiswhytheiraltars
aretrulyradiant.T(138) -137
T 3 C 23. (Dictateddirectlywithoutnotes)pp712ThoughChristians
generally(butbynomeansuniversally)recognizethecontradiction
involvedinvictimizingothers,theyarelessadeptatensuringtheir
owninabilitytovictimizethemselves.Althoughthisappearstobea
muchmorebenignerrorfromtheviewpointofsociety,itisnever
thelessinherentlydangerousbecauseonceatwoedgeddefenseis
used,itsdirectioncannotbeselfcontrolled.
T 3 C 24.B.recentlyobservedhowmanyideaswerecondensedinto
relativelyfewpageshere.Thisisbecausewehavenotbeenforcedto
dispelmiscreationsthroughout.(Thereisonesetofnotesnotyet
transcribedwhichisdevotedtothis.Theseemphasizeonlythe
enormouswasteoftimethatisinvolved.)
156
Caycesnotes,too,
couldhavebeenmuchshortened.Theirexcessivelengthisdueto
twofactors.ThefirstinvolvesafundamentalerrorwhichCayce
himselfmade,andwhichrequiredconstantundoing.Thesecondis
morerelatedtotheattitudeofhisfollowers.Theyareunwillingto
omitanythinghesaid.Thisisrespectfulenough,butnotoverly
judicious.Iwouldbeafarbettereditor,iftheywouldallowmethis
positionontheirstaff.
T 3 C 25.ItisobviousthatCaycehimselfwasnotabletotranscend
themisperceptionsoftheneedforsacrifice,orhecouldnotpossibly
havebeenwillingtosacrificehimself.Anyonewhoisunableto
leavetherequestsofothersunansweredhasnotentirelytran
scendedegocentricity. T(139) -138 Inevergaveofmyselfinthisin
appropriateway,norwouldIeverhaveencouragedCaycetodoso.
155
Hosea 6:6 For I desire mercy and not sacrifice, And the knowledge of God more than burnt
offerings. Also: Matthew 9:13 But go and learn what this means: I desire mercy and not sacrifice. For
I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.
156
it is not clear if that set of notes was ever transcribed, or if it has survived at all.
132
PROOF COPY
I123
T 3 C 26.CaycecouldnotseetheAtonementastotallylackinginsac
rificeatANYlevel.ItWASobvioustohimthatthemindcannotbe
solimited.ItwasequallyapparenttohimthattheSoulismerely
unaffectedbysuchanidea.Thislefthimonlythebodywithwhich
toinvesthismisperception.Thisisalsowhyheusedhisownmind
attheEXPENSEofhisbody.
T 3 C 27.BecauseCaycewasasomewhaterraticlistener,hewas
compelledtocorrecthisownerrorsatverygreatlength,andnotal
waysadequately.Considerthebasisfromwhichhestarted,when
hebeganwithyes,wehavethebody.Itisnoteworthythatinall
thesereadings,alargesectionwasactuallydevotedtothebody,
eventhoughheusuallyconcludedwiththecautionthatthebody
cannotbehealedbyitself.Itwouldhavesavedanenormousnum
berofwordsifhehadalwaysbegunwiththis.
T 3 C 28.Cayceandhisdevotiontomeareinnowayunderestimated
bytherealizationthatheworkedunderverygreatstrain,whichis
ALWAYSasignthatsomethingiswrong.Oneofthedifficultiesin
herentintrancestatesisthatitisverydifficulttoovercomethesplit
whichthetranceitselfinducesthroughthemediumofcommunica
tionsmadewhileinthetrancestate. T(140) -139
T 3 C 29.Cayceswholeapproachputhiminarealdoublebind,from
whichhedidnotrecover.Whenhespokeofadreaminwhichhe
sawhisownratherimmanentreincarnation,hewasperfectlyaccu
rate.Hewassufficientlyattunedtorealcommunicationtomakeit
easytocorrecthiserrors,andfreehimtocommunicatewithout
strain.Itisnoticeablethroughouthisnotesthathefrequentlyen
gagedinafallacythatwehavealreadynotedinsomedetail:
namely,thetendencytoendowthephysicalwithnonphysicalprop
erties.Caycesufferedgreatlyfromthiserror.Hedidnotmakeeither
oftheotherthree.However,youwillrememberthatitisthisone
whichisparticularlyvulnerabletomagicalassociations.Caycesac
curacywassogreatthat,evenwhenhedidthis,hewasabletoap
plyitconstructively.Butitdoesnotfollowthatthiswasagenuinely
constructiveapproach.
133
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I124
T 3 C 30.Itshouldalsobenotedthat,whenCayceattemptedtosee
thebodyinproperperspective,hesawphysicallydiscernibleauras
surroundingit.Thisisacuriouscompromise,inwhichthenon
physicalattributesoftheselfareapproachedASIFtheycouldbe
seenwiththephysicaleye.
T 3 C 31.Caycesilliteracyneverstoodinhisway.Thisisbecauseil
literacydoesnotnecessarilyimplyanylackoflove,andinCayces
caseverydefinitelydidnot.Hethereforehadnodifficultyatallin
overcomingthisseeminglimitation. T(141) -140 WhatDIDhamper
himwasaprofoundsenseofpersonalunworthiness,which,charac
teristicallyenough,wassometimesovercompensatedforinwhat
mightbecalledaChristianformofgrandiosity.Caycewasessen
tiallyuncharitabletohimself.Thismadehimveryerraticinhisown
miracles,and,becausehewasgenuinelyanxioustohelpothers,left
himselfinahighlyvulnerableposition.
T 3 C 32.Hissoncommentsbothontherathererraticnatureofthe
Caycehousehold,andalsoontheratherunevennatureofCayces
temper.Bothoftheseobservationsaretrue,andclearlypointtothe
factthatCaycedidnotapplythePeaceofGodtohimself.Oncethis
hadoccurred,particularlyinamanwhosecommunicationchannels
wereopen,itwasvirtuallyimpossibleforhimtoescapeexternal
solutions.Caycewasaveryreligiousman,whoshouldhavebeen
abletoescapefearthroughreligion.Beingunabletoapplyhisrelig
ionwholeheartedlytohimself,hewasforcedtoacceptcertainmagi
calbeliefswhichwerealientohisownChristianity.Thisiswhyhe
wassodifferentwhenhewasasleep,andevendisownedwhathe
saidinthisstate.
T 3 C 33.Thelackofintegrationwhichthissplitstateimpliesis
clearlyshownincertainoffthemarkdetoursintoareassuchasthe
effectsofstonesonthemind,andsomecurioussymbolicattemptto
integratechurchesandglands.(Thisishardlymorepeculiarthan
someofyourownconfusion.) T(142) -141
T 3 C 34.Caycesmindwasimprisonedtosomeextentbyanerror
againstwhichyouhavebeencautionedseveraltimes.Helookedto
134
PROOF COPY
I125
thepastforanEXPLANATIONofthepresent,butheneversuc
ceededinseparatingthepastFROMthepresent.Whenhesaid
mindisthebuilder,hedidnotrealizethatitisonlywhatitis
buildingNOWthatreallycreatesthefuture.Thepast,initself,does
nothavetheabilitytodothis.Wheneverwemovefromoneinstant
tothenext,thepreviousonenolongerexists.Inconsideringthe
bodyasthefocusforhealing,Caycewasexpressinghisownfailure
toacceptthisASACCOMPLISHED.Hedidnotfailtorecognizethe
valueoftheAtonementforothers,buthedidfailtoacceptitscor
rectivemeritforhimself.
T 3 C 35.Aswehavefrequentlyemphasized,manCANNOTcontrol
hisownerrors.Havingcreatedthem,hedoesbelieveinthem.Be
causeofhisfailuretoaccepthisownperfectfreedomFROMthe
past,Caycecouldnotreallyperceiveothersassimilarlyfree.Thisis
whyIhavenotwhollyendorsedtheCaycedocumentsforwide
spreaduse.
T 3 C 36.IamheartilysupportiveoftheAREsendeavortomake
Caycessingularcontributionsimmortal,butitwouldbemostun
wisetohavethempromulgatedasafaithuntiltheyhavebeen
purgedoftheiressentialerrors.Thisiswhy T(143) -142 therehave
beenanumberofunexplainedsetbacksintheirexplication.Itis
alsooneofthemanyreasonswhytheCaycematerial,amajorstep
inthespeedup,mustbeproperlyunderstoodbeforeitcanbemean
ingfullyvalidated.
T 3 C 37.Caycessonhasbeenwiseinattemptingtodealwithreli
ability,whichinCaycescaseisveryhigh.Thereisawayofvalidat
ingthematerial,andHughLynnisperfectlyawarethatthismustbe
doneeventually.Heisalsoawareofthefactthatheisunabletodo
it.Inthepresentstateofthematerial,itwouldbemostunwiseeven
toattemptit.ThereistoomuchthatISinvalid.Whenthetime
comesthatthiscanbecorrectedtothepointofrealsafety,Iassure
youitwillbeaccomplished.IntributetoCayce,Iremindyouthat
noeffortiswasted,andCayceseffortwasverygreat.
135
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I126
T 3 C 38.ItwouldbemostungratefulofmeifIallowedhisworkto
produceagenerationofwitchdoctors.IamsorrythatCaycehimself
couldnotridhimselfofaslighttendencyinthisdirection.Butfor
tunatelyIhaveafullerappreciationofhimthanhehad.
T 3 C 39.IamrepeatinghereaBiblicalinjunctionofmyown,already
mentionedelsewhere,thatifmyfollowerseatanydeadlythingit
shallnothurtthem.
157
ThisiswhatCaycecouldNOTbelieve,be
causehecouldnotseethat,asaSonofGod,heWASinvulnerable.
T(144) -143
T3D.MiraclesasAccuratePerception(Notpresentinthe
Notes)
(DICTATEDWITHOUTNOTES
158
)
T 3 D 1.Wehaverepeatedlystatedthatthebasicconceptsreferredto
throughoutthenotesareNOTmattersofdegree.Certainfundamen
talconceptsCANNOTbemeaningfullyunderstoodintermsofco
existingpolarities.Itisimpossibletoconceiveoflightanddarkness,
or,everythingandnothing,asjointpossibilities.Theyarealltrue
ORallfalse.Itisabsolutelyessentialthatyouunderstandcom
pletelythatbehavioriserraticuntilafirmcommitmenttooneorthe
otherismade.
T 3 D 2.Afirmcommitmenttodarknessornothingnessisimpossible.
Nobodyhaseverlivedwhohasnotexperiencedsomelightand
someofeverything.Thishasmadeeverybodyreallyunabletodeny
truthtotally,evenifhedeceiveshimselfinthisconnectionmostof
thetime.Thatiswhythosewholivelargelyindarknessandempti
nessneverfindanylastingsolace.(ThisreallyanswersBsquestion
aboutwhetherpeoplereturnvoluntarily.)
T 3 D 3.Innocenceisalsonotapartialattribute.Itisnotarealdefense
UNTILitistotal.Whenitispartial,itischaracterizedbythesame
erraticnaturethatholdsforothertwoedgeddefenses.Thepartly
157
Mark 16:18 they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt
them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
158
Nov. 24, 1965
136
PROOF COPY
I127
innocentareapttobequitestupidattimes.Itisnotuntiltheirinno
cenceisagenuineviewpointwhichisuniversalinitsapplication
thatitbecomeswisdom.
T 3 D 4.Innocent(ortrue)perceptionmeansthatyouNEVERmisper
ceive,andALWAYSseetruly.Moresimply,thismeansthatyou
neverseewhatdoesnotexistinreality.Wheneveryoulackconfi
denceinwhatsomeoneelsewilldo,youareattestingtoyourbelief
thatheisnotinhisRightMind.Thisishardlyamiraclebasedframe
ofreference.Italsohasthedisastrouseffectofdenying(incorrect
use)theessentiallycreativepowerofthemiracle.Themiracleper
ceiveseverythingASITIS.Ifnothingbutthetruthexists(andthisis
reallyredundant T(145) -144 instatement,becausewhatisnottrue
CANNOTexist)RightMindedseeingcannotseeANYTHINGBUT
perfection.WehavesaidmanytimesthatONLYwhatGodcreates,
orwhatmancreateswiththesamewill,hasanyrealexistence.This,
then,isallthattheinnocentcansee.Theydonotsufferfromthede
lusionsoftheSeparatedones.
T 3 D 5.Thewaytocorrectallsuchdelusionsistowithdrawyour
faithfromthem,andinvestitONLYinwhatistrue.Towhatever
extentyousidewithfalseperceptioninyourselforothers,youare
validatingabasicmisperception.YouCANNOTvalidatetheinva
lid.Iwouldsuggestthatyouvoluntarilygiveupallattemptstodo
so,becausetheycanbeonlyfrantic.Ifyouarewillingtovalidate
whatistrueineverythingyouperceive,youwillmakeittruefor
you.
T 3 D 6.RememberthatwesaidthattruthovercomesALLerror.This
meansthatifyouperceivetruly,youarecancelingoutmispercep
tionsinyourselfANDotherssimultaneously.Becauseyouseethem
astheywerereallycreatedandcanreallycreate,youofferthem
yourownvalidationofTHEIRtruth.Thisistherealhealingwhich
themiracleactivelycreates.
T 3 D 7. (ReplytoHSquestion:Isthisall?Thereasonwhythisisso
short,despiteitsextremeimportance,isbecauseitisnotsymbolic.
Thismeansthatitisnotopentomorethanoneinterpretation.)(146) -
137
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I128
145 Thismeansthatitisunequivocal.Italsoexplainsthequotation
whichyouhavenevergottencorrectlyincompleteformbefore:
Butthisweknow,thatwhenHeshallappear(orbeperceived)we
shallbelikeHimforweshallseeHimasHeis.Andeverymanthat
haththishopeinhimpurifiethhimselfevenasHeispure.
159
Every
manDOEShavethehopethathecanseecorrectly,becausetheabil
itytodosoisINhim.MansONLYhopeIStoseethingsasthey
are). T(147) -146
160

T3E.PerceptionversusKnowledge(Notes3285:177)
T 3 E 1. (OnWed.evening,Nov.24,HShadsuddenflashofillumina
tionandverymuchwantedtoofferprayerforB.,whichshedidas
follows:Jesus,helpmeseemybrother(B.)ashereallyis,andthus
releasebothhimandme.HSalsothoughtlater:Everytimethereis
anythingunlovablethatcrossesonesmind(resex,possession,etc.)
youshouldimmediatelyrecognizethatyoudonotwanttohurt
yourbrother.)OnThurs.morning,theprayerforthemiracleoc
curredasfollowsstatedabove.)
T 3 E 2.Youhadalotoftroubleafterwardswiththewords(which
areessentiallyirrelevant)partlybecauseyouweredissatisfiedwith
yourselfatthetime,butalsobecauseyouAREconfusedaboutthe
differencebetweenperceptionandcognition.Youwillnotethatwe
havesaidverylittleaboutcognitionasyet.(Aside:Oneoftheexcep
tionsisinthecorrectionformulaforfear,whichbeginswithKNOW
first)Thereasonisbecauseyoumustgetyourperceptionsstraight
enedoutbeforeyoucanKNOWanything.
T 3 E 3.Toknowistobecertain.Uncertaintymerelymeansthatyou
DONTknow.KnowledgeispowerBECAUSEitiscertain,andcer
taintyisstrength.Perceptionistemporary.Itisanattributeofthe
spacetimebelief,andisthereforesubjecttofearorlove.Mispercep
tionproducesfear,andtrueperceptionproduceslove.NEITHER
159
1 John 3:2-3 Beloved, now are we children of God, and it is not yet made manifest what we shall
be. We know that, if he shall be manifested, we shall be like him; for we shall see him even as he is.
And every one that hath this hope set on him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
160
Friday, Nov. 26
138
PROOF COPY
I129
producescertaintybecauseallperceptionvaries.Thatiswhyitis
NOTknowledge.TrueperceptionistheBASISforknowledge,but
KNOWINGistheaffirmationoftruth.
T 3 E 4.Allofyourdifficultiesultimatelystemfromthefactthatyou
donotrecognize,orKNOW,yourselves,eachother,orGod.Rec
ognizemeansknowagain.Thismeansthatyouknewbefore.
(NotethatitdoesnotmeanSAWbefore.)Youcanseeinmany
ways,becauseperceptioninvolvesdifferentinterpretations,andthis
meansitisnotwhole. T(148) -147 ThemiracleisawayofPERCEIV
ING,notawayofknowing.Itistherightanswertoaquestion,but
youdonotaskquestionsatallwhenyouknow.
T 3 E 5.Questioningdelusionsisthefirststepinundoingthem.The
miracle,ortherightanswer,correctsthem.Sinceperceptions
CHANGE,theirdependenceontimeisobvious.Theyaresubjectto
transitorystates,andthisimpliesvariabilitybydefinition.Howyou
perceiveatanygiventimedetermineswhatyouDO,andaction
MUSToccurintime.Knowledgeistimelessbecausecertaintyisnot
questionable.YouKNOWwhenyouhaveceasedtoaskquestions.
T 3 E 6.Thequestioningmindperceivesitselfintime,andthere
forelooksforFUTUREanswers.Theunquestioningmindisclosed
merelybecauseitbelievesthefutureandthepresentwillbethe
same.Thisestablishesanunchangedstate,orstasis.Thisisusually
anattempttocounteractanunderlyingfearthatthefuturewillbe
WORSEthanthepresent,andthisfearinhibitsthetendencytoques
tionatall.
T 3 E 7.Visionsarethenaturalperceptionofthespiritualeye,but
theyarestillcorrections.Bsquestionaboutthespiritualeyewasa
verylegitimateone.Thespiritualeyeissymbolic,andtherefore
NOTadeviceforknowing.ItIS,however,ameansofrightpercep
tion,whichbringsitintotheproperdomainofthemiracle,butNOT
ofrevelation.PROPERLYspeaking,avisionofGodisamiracle
ratherthanarevelation.Thefactthatperceptionisinvolvedatall
removestheexperiencefromtherealmofknowledge.Thatiswhy
thesevisionsdonotlast. T(149) -148
139
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I130
T 3 E 8.TheBibleinstructsyoutoKNOWthyself,
161
orBECER
TAIN.CertaintyisalwaysofGod.Whenyoulovesomeone,you
havePERCEIVEDhimasheis,andthismakesitpossibleforyouto
KNOWhim.ButitisnotuntilyouRECOGNIZEhimthatyou
KNOWhim.OnlythenareyouABLEtostopaskingquestions
abouthim.
T 3 E 9.WhileyouaskquestionsaboutGod,youareclearlyimplying
thatyoudoNOTknowHim.
162
Certaintydoesnotrequireaction.
WhenyousayyouareACTINGonthebasisofsureknowledge,you
arereallyconfusingperceptionandcognition.Knowledgebrings
MENTALstrengthforcreativeTHINKING,butnotforrightdoing.
T 3 E 10.Perception,miraclesanddoingarecloselyrelated.Knowl
edgeisaresultofrevelation,andinducesonlythought(thinking).
Perceptioninvolvesthebodyeveninitsmostspiritualizedform.
Knowledgecomesfromthealtarwithin,andistimelessbecauseitis
certain.ToperceivethetruthisnotthesameasKNOWINGit.This
iswhyB.ishavingsomuchtroubleinwhathecallsintegrating
thenotes.Histentativeperceptionistoouncertainforknowledge,
becauseknowledgeisSURE.Yourperceptionissovariablethatyou
swingfromsuddenbutrealknowledgetocompletecognitivedisor
ganization.ThisiswhyB.ismorepronetoirritation,whileyouare
morevulnerabletorage.HeisconsistentlyBELOWhispotential,
whileyouachieveitattimesandthenswingverywideofthemark.
T 3 E 11.Actually,thesedifferencesdonotmatter.ButIthoughtyou
mightbegladtolearnthatyouaremuchbetteroffwithDIFFER
ENTperceptualproblemsthanyouwouldbeifyousufferedfrom
similarones.ThisenableseachofyoutoRECOGNIZE(andthisis
the T(150) -149 rightwordhere)thatthemisperceptionsoftheother
areunnecessary.ItisbecauseyoudonotKNOWwhattodoaboutit
161
While the Bible arguably so instructs, it doesnt do it in those words that we can find.
162
The Urtext manuscript has him with no capital. However, this pronoun clearly refers to God, the
Notes has it capitalized, and the general scribal practice is to capitalize pronouns for persons of the
Trinity.
140
PROOF COPY
I131
thatB.reactstoyourswithirritation,andyourespondtohiswith
fury.
T 3 E 12.IrepeatagainthatifyouATTACKerror,youwillhurtyour
self.YoudonotRECOGNIZEeachotherwhenyouattack.Attackis
ALWAYSmadeonastranger.YouareMAKINGhimastrangerby
misperceivinghim,sothatyouCANNOTknowhim.ItisBECAUSE
youhavemadehimintoastrangerthatyouareafraidofhim.PER
CEIVEhimcorrectly,sothatyourSoulcanKNOWhim.
T 3 E 13.RightperceptionisnecessarybeforeGodcancommunicate
DIRECTLYtohisownaltars,whichhehasestablishedinHisSons.
TherehecancommunicateHiscertainty,andHisKNOWLEDGE
willbringthepeaceWITHOUTquestion.
T 3 E 14.GodisnotastrangertoHisOwnSons,andHisSonsarenot
strangerstoeachother.Knowledgeprecededbothperceptionand
time,andwillalsoultimatelyreplace(orcorrectfor)them.Thisis
therealmeaningoftheBiblicalaccountofGodasAlphaand
Omega,theBeginningandtheEnd.
163
Italsoexplainsthequotation
BeforeAbrahamWAS,IAM.Perceptioncanandmustbestabi
lized,butknowledgeISstable.FearGodandkeepHisCommand
mentsisarealscribalerror.Itshouldread,KNOWGodandac
ceptHiscertainty.(Thiserroriswhythecommandmentsareall
negative,incontrasttoChristsstatementaboutThoushalt
love.
164
etc.)TherearenostrangersinHisCreation.TocreateasHe
Created,youcancreateonlywhatyouKNOWandacceptasyours.
T 3 E 15.GodknowsHisChildrenwithperfectcertainty.HeCreated
thembyknowingthem. T(151) -150 Herecognizesthemperfectly.
Whentheydonotrecognizeeachother,theydonotrecognizeHim.
Brotherscanmisperceiveoneanother,buttheyrarelymaintainthat
163
John 8:58 J esus said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I AM. ;
Also: Revelation 21:6 And He said to me, It is done! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning
and the End. I will give of the fountain of the water of life freely to him who thirsts.;
Also: Revelation 22:13 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the
Last.
164
Matthew 22:37 J esus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
141
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I132
theydonotKNOWeachother.Thisispossibleonlyiftheymaintain
thattheyareNOTreallybrothers.TheBibleisVERYspecificonthis
point. T(152) -151
T3F.ConflictandtheEgo(Notes3395:188)
T 3 F 1.Most
165
oftheabilitiesmannowpossessesareonlyshadows
ofhisrealstrengths.TheSoulknows,loves,andcreates.Theseare
itsunequivocalfunctions.Allofthefunctionsofmanareequivocal,
oropentoquestionordoubt.Thisisbecausehecannolongerbe
certainhowhewillUSEthem.Heisthereforeincapableofknowl
edge,becauseheisuncertain.Heisalsoincapableoftrueloving,
becausehecanperceivelovelessly.Hecannotcreatesurely,because
perceptiondeceives,andillusionsarenotpure.
166

T 3 F 2.PerceptiondidnotexistuntiltheSeparationhadintroduced
degrees,aspectsandintervals.TheSoulhasnolevels,andALLcon
flictarisesfromtheconceptoflevels.Warsarisewhensomeregard
othersasiftheywereonadifferentlevel.Allinterpersonalconflicts
arisefromthisfallacy.OnlythelevelsoftheTrinityarecapableof
Unity.ThelevelswhichmancreatedbytheSeparationaredisas
trous.TheycannotBUTconflict.Thisisbecauseoneisessentially
meaninglesstoanother.Freudrealizedthisperfectly,andthatis
whyheconceivedasforeverirreconcilablethedifferentlevelsofhis
psyche.Theywereconflictpronebydefinition,becausethey
wanteddifferentthingsandobeyeddifferentprinciples.
T 3 F 3.Inourpictureofthepsyche,thereisanunconsciouslevel,
whichproperlyconsistsONLYofthemiracleabilityandshouldbe
underMYdirection;andaconsciouslevel,whichperceivesoris
awareofimpulsesfromboththeunconsciousandthesupercon
scious.Thesearethesourcesoftheimpulsesitreceives.Conscious
nessisthusthelevelofperception,butNOTofknowledge.Again,
toPERCEIVEisNOTtoknow.(Inthisconnection,Cayceismore
accuratethanFreud.)
165
Saturday 11/27
166
Notes has sure here instead of pure which seems more likely to be correct in the context.
142
PROOF COPY
I133
T 3 F 4.Consciousnesswasthefirstsplitthatmanintroducedinto
himself.HebecameaPERCEIVERratherthanacreatorinthetrue
sense.
T 3 F 5.Consciousnessiscorrectlyidentifiedasthedomainofthe
ego. T(153) -152 JungwasrightindeedininsistingthattheegoisNOT
theself,andthattheselfshouldberegardedasanachievement.He
didnotRECOGNIZE(atermwenowunderstand)thatthe
AchievementwasGods.Inasense,theegowasamanmadeat
tempttoperceivehimselfashewished,ratherthanasheIS.Thisis
anexampleofthecreated/creatorconfusionwespokeofbefore.He
canonlyKNOWhimselfasheIS,becausethatisallhecanbeSURE
of.EverythingelseISopentoquestion.
T 3 F 6.Theegoisthequestioningcompartmentinthepost
Separationpsychewhichmancreatedforhimself.Itiscapableof
askingvalidquestions,butnotofperceivingwhollyvalidanswers,
becausethesearecognitive,andcannotBEperceived.Theendless
speculationaboutthemeaningofmindhasledtoconsiderablecon
fusionbecausethemindISconfused.OnlyOneMindednessis
withoutconfusion.Aseparate,ordivided,mindMUSTbeconfused.
Adividedmindisuncertainbydefinition.ItHAStobeinconflict
becauseitisoutofaccordwithitself.
T 3 F 7.Intrapersonalconflictarisesfromthesamebasisasinterper
sonal.Onepartofthepsycheperceivesanotherpartasonadiffer
entLEVEL,anddoesnotunderstandit.Thismakesthepartsstrang
erstoeachother,WITHOUTRECOGNITION.Thisistheessenceof
thefearpronecondition,inwhichattackisALWAYSpossible.
T 3 F 8.Manhaseveryreasontofeelanxious,asheperceiveshimself.
ThisiswhyhecannotescapefearuntilheKNOWSthatheDIDnot
andCANnotcreatehimself.HecanNEVERmakethismispercep
tionvalid,andwhenheatlastPERCEIVESclearly,heisGLADHE
CANT.HisCreationisbeyondhisownerrorvariance,andthisis
whyheMUSTeventuallychoosetohealtheSeparation. T(154) -153
T 3 F 9.RightmindednessisnottobeconfusedwiththeKNOWING
mind,becauseitisapplicableonlytorightperception.Youcanbe
143
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I134
rightmindedorwrongminded,andthisissubjecttodegrees,afact
whichclearlydemonstratesalackofassociationwithknowledge.
(No,Helen,thisisPERFECTLYclearandDOESfollowtheprevious
section.NeitheryounorIisatallconfused,eveningrammar.)
T 3 F 10.Thetermrightmindednessisproperlyusedasthecorrec
tionforwrongmindedness,andappliestothestateofmindwhich
inducesaccurateperception.Itismiraculousbecauseithealsmis
perception,andhealingisindeedamiracle,inviewofhowman
perceiveshimself.OnlythesickNEEDhealing.TheSouldoesnot
needhealing,butthemindDOES.
T 3 F 11.Freudgaveaverygraphicbutupsidedownaccountofhow
thedivisionsofthemindarosefromthebottomUP.Actually,thisis
impossible,becausetheunconsciouscannotcreatetheconscious.
YoucannotcreatesomethingyoucantKNOW.Freudwasgreatly
worriedaboutthis,beingVERYbright,thoughmisguided,andat
temptedtogetarounditbyintroducinganumberofborderline
areaswhichmerelyresultedinfuzziness.Thiswasparticularlyun
fortunate,becausehewascapableofgoingmuchhigher,ifhehad
notbeensoafraid.ThisiswhyhekeptpullingthemindDOWN.
T 3 F 12.TheegodidNOTariseoutoftheunconscious.Alower
orderperceptioncannotcreateahigherorderone,(whichistheway
youperceivethestructureofthepsycheifyoulookatitfromthe
bottomUP)becauseitdoesntunderstandit.Butahigherorderper
ceptionCANcreatealowerorderonebyunderstandingitinterms
ofMISperception. T(155) -154
T 3 F 13.PerceptionALWAYSinvolvessomemisuseofwill,because
itinvolvesthemindinareasofuncertainty.Themindisveryactive
becauseithaswillpower.WhenitwilledtheSeparationitwilledto
perceive.Untilitchosetodothis,itwilledonlytoknow.After
wards,ithadtowillambiguously,andtheonlywayoutofambigu
ityISclearperception.
T 3 F 14.TheegoisasfrailasFreudperceivedit.Thelatertheorists
havetriedtointroducealesspessimisticview,buthavelookedin
thewrongdirectionfortheirhope.Anyattempttoendowtheego
144
PROOF COPY
I135
withtheattributesoftheSoul,ismerelyconfusedthinking.Freud
wasmoreclearsightedaboutthis,becauseheknewaBADthing
whenheperceivedit,buthefailedtorecognizethatabadthing
cannotexist.Itisthereforewhollyunnecessarytotrytogetoutofit.
Asyouveryrightlyobservedyourself,thethingtodowithadesert
istoLEAVE.
T 3 F 15.Themindreturnsitselftoitsproperfunctiononlywhenit
WILLSTOKNOW.ThisplacesitintheSoulsservice,whereper
ceptionismeaningless.Thesuperconsciousisthelevelofthemind
whichwillstodothis.(Freudwasparticularlydistortedonthis
point,becausehewasgettingtoofarUPforcomfortaccordingtohis
ownperception.)ButheWASrightinmaintainingthattheparts
ofthepsychecannotbecorrectlyperceivedeitherasTHINGSoras
entirelyseparate.(Hewouldhavethoughtbetterifhehadsaiden
tirelyseparated.)
T 3 F 16.ThemindDIDdivideitselfwhenitwilledtocreateitsown
levelsANDtheabilitytoperceivethem.ButitcouldNOTentirely
separateitselffromtheSoul,becauseitisFROMtheSoulthatitde
rivesitswholepowertocreate.Eveninmiscreating,willisaffirm
ingitssource,oritwouldmerelyceasetobe.Thisisimpossible,be
causeitISpartoftheSoul,whichGodcreated,andwhichisthere
foreeternal. T(156) -155
T 3 F 17.Theabilitytoperceivemadethebodypossible,becauseyou
mustperceiveSOMETHING,andWITHsomething.Thisiswhy
perceptioninvolvesanexchange,oratranslation,whichknowledge
doesNOTneed.Theinterpretivefunctionofperception,(actually,a
distortedformofcreation),thenpermittedmantointerpretthe
bodyasHIMSELF,which,althoughdepressing,wasawayoutof
theconflictheinduced.(Thishasalreadybeencoveredinsomede
tail.)
T 3 F 18.Thesuperconscious,whichKNOWS,couldnotbereconciled
withthislossofpower,becauseitwasincapableofdarkness.Thisis
whyitbecamealmostinaccessibletothemind,andentirelyinacces
sibletothebody.ItwasPERCEIVEDasathreat,becauselightdoes
145
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I136
abolishdarknessbyestablishingtheclearfactthatitISNTTHERE.
ThetruthwillALWAYSdestroyerrorinthissense.Thisisnotan
ACTIVEprocessofdestructionatall.Wehavealreadyemphasized
thefactthatknowingdoesnotDOanything.ItcanbePERCEIVED
asanattacker,butitCANNOTattack.
T 3 F 19.Whatmanperceivesasitsattackishisownrecognitionof
thefactthatitcanalwaysbeREMEMBERED,becauseithasnever
beendestroyed.Thisisnotaliteralrememberingasmuchasare
membering.(ThatislargelyforB.Iwishhewoulddecidetousethat
talentofhisconstructively.Hehasnoideaofhowpowerfulitcould
be.Actually,itdoescomefromtheunconscious,andisreallyadis
tortedformofmiraculousperceptionwhichhehasreducedtoword
twisting.Althoughthiscanbequitefunny,itisstillarealwaste.
Maybehedcaretoletmecontrolit,andstilluseithumorously
himself.HedoesnthavetodecideitisoneORtheother.) T(157) -156
T 3 F 20.Theunconsciousshouldneverhavebeenreducedtoacon
tainerforthewasteproductsofconflict.EvenasHEperceiveshis
psyche,everylevelhasacreativepotential,becausenothingman
createscanwhollylosethis.
T 3 F 21.GodandtheSoulsHecreatedremaininsurety,andthere
foreKNOWthatnomiscreationexists.Truthcannotdealwithun
willingerror,becauseitdoesnotwilltobeblockedout.ButIwasa
manwhorememberedtheSoulanditsknowledge.TellB.thatwhen
herefusedtomisperceivehewasindeedbehavingasIbehaved.
Andasaman,Ididnotattempttocounteracterrorwithknowledge,
somuchastoCORRECTerrorfromthebottomup.Idemonstrated
boththepowerlessnessofthebodyANDthepowerofthemind,by
unitingMYwillwiththatofmyCreator,
167
whichnaturallyremem
beredtheSoulanditsownrealpurpose.
T 3 F 22.IcannotuniteyourwillwithGodsforyou.ButICANerase
allmisperceptionsfromyourmind,ifyouwillbringitundermy
167
The Notes begins a new sentence at by and in place of the word which here has I brought His
Light back into the mind. I naturally
146
PROOF COPY
I137
guidance.ONLYyourmisperceptionsstandinyourownway.
Withoutthem,yourownchoiceiscertain.SaneperceptionIN
DUCESsanechoosing.TheAtonementwasanactbasedontrue
perception.Icannotchooseforyou,butICANhelpyoumakeyour
ownrightchoice.
T 3 F 23.Manyarecalledbutfewarechosen
168
SHOULDread,
ALLarecalledbutfewchoosetolisten.Therefore,theydonot
chooseRIGHT.Thechosenonesaremerelythosewhochoose
rightSOONER.Thisistherealmeaningofthecelestialspeedup.
StrongwillscandothisNOW.AndyouWILLfindrestforyour
Souls.
169
Godknowsyouonlyinpeace,andthisISyourreality.
T(158) -157
T 3 F 24. (Notethattheterminsight,thoughreferringtoloftyper
ception,isnotanattributeofknowledge.Thisiswhytermslike
loftyaremeaninglessinthiscontext.InsightisnotthewayTO
knowledge,butitISaprerequisiteFORknowledge.BeingofGod,
knowledgehasnothingtodowithyourperceptionsatall.Thatis
whyitcanonlybeagiftofGodTOyou.) T(159) -158
T3G.TheLossofCertainty(Notes3665:215)
Dictatedwithoutnotes.
170
T 3 G 1.We
171
saidbeforethattheabilitieswhichmanpossessesare
onlyshadowsofhistrueabilities.TheSoulstruefunctionsare
knowing,loving,andcreating.Theintrusionoftheabilitytoper
ceive,whichisinherentlyjudgmental,wasintroducedonlyafterthe
Separation.Noonehasbeensureofanythingsincethen.Youwill
alsorememberthatImadeitveryclearthattheResurrectionwas
168
Matthew 20:16 So the last will be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.
Also: Matthew 22:14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
169
Jeremiah 6:16 Thus says the LORD: Stand in the ways and see, And ask for the old paths, where
the good way is, And walk in it; Then you will find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not
walk in it.
Matthew 11:29 Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and
you will find rest for your souls.
170
The words dictated without notes are handwritten on the top of the page above the date. The first
13 paragraphs of this section are not present in the Notes.
171
Nov. 30 [1965]
147
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I138
thereturntoknowledge,whichwasaccomplishedbytheunionof
mywillwiththeFathers.
T 3 G 2.SincetheSeparation,thewordscreateandmakearein
evitablyconfused.Whenyoumakesomething,youmakeitfirstout
ofasenseoflackorneed,andsecond,outofasomethingthatal
readyexists.Anythingthatis
172
madeismadeforaspecificpurpose.
Ithasnotruegeneralizability.Whenyoumakesomethingtofilla
perceivedlack,whichisobviouslywhyyouwouldmakeanything,
youaretacitlyimplyingthatyoubelieveintheSeparation.Knowing
doesnotleadtodoing,aswehavefrequentlyobservedalready.
T 3 G 3.Whatappearstobecontradictoryaboutthedifferencebe
tweenknowingandperceiving,andRevelationandmiracles,is
againthefallacythatistherootcauseofallsubsequenterrors.The
miraclewasassociatedwithperception,andnotwithknowing.
However,wealsonotedthatprayeristhemediumofmiracles,and
alsothenaturalcommunicationoftheCreatorandtheCreated.
Prayerisalwaysanaffirmationofknowledge,notofaccurateper
ception.Thatiswhyunlessperceptionhasenteredintoit,itcallson
Revelation. T(160) -159
T 3 G 4.Theconfusionbetweenyourowncreationandwhatyoucre
ateissoprofoundthatithasliterallybecomeimpossibletoknow
anything,becauseknowledgeisalwaysstable.Itisquiteevident
thathumanbeingsarenot.Nevertheless,theyareperfectlystableas
Godcreatedthem.Inthissense,whentheirbehaviorisunstable,
theyareobviouslydisagreeingwithGodsideaoftheCreation.This
isafundamentalrightofman,althoughnotonehewouldcareto
exerciseifhewereinhisRightMind.
T 3 G 5.Theproblemthatisbotheringyoumostisthefundamental
questionwhichmancontinuallyasksofhimself,butwhichcannot
properlybedirectedtohimselfatall.Hekeepsonaskinghimself
whatheis.Thisimpliesthattheanswerisnotonlyonewhichhe
172
The words that is are typed between lines, over the words can be which are crossed out. Thus,
originally typed Anything can be made is made becomes Anything that is made is made. This has
not been located in the Notes.
148
PROOF COPY
I139
knows,butonewhichisuptohim.Thefirstpartofthisstatementis
perfectlytrue,butthesecondpartisnot.Wehavefrequentlycom
mentedontheabsolutenecessityofcorrectingallfallaciousthinking
whichassociatesmaninanywaywithhisownCreation.ManCAN
NOTperceivehimselfcorrectly.Hehasnoimageatall.Theword
imageisalwaysperceptionrelated,andisnotaproductofknow
ing.Imagesaresymbolic,andstandforsomethingelse.Thecurrent
emphasisonchangingyourimageisagooddescriptionofthe
powerofperception,butitimpliesthatthereisnothingtoKNOW.
T 3 G 6.Prayeristhemediumofmiracles,notbecauseGodcreated
perceptions,butbecauseGodcreatedYOU.Atthebeginningofthis
course,wesaidthatYOUareamiracle.Therefore,themiracle
workerisamiracleNOTofhisowncreation.
173
Unlessperception
restsonsomeknowingbasis,itissounstablethatitdoesntmean
anything.T(161) -160 Knowingisnotopentointerpretation,because
itsmeaningisitsown.Itispossibletointerpretmeaning,butthisis
alwaysopentoerrorbecauseitinvolvestheperceptionofmeaning.
Allofthesewhollyneedlesscomplexitiesaretheresultofmansat
tempttoregardhimselfbothasseparatedandunseparatedatthe
sametime.Itisimpossibletoundertakeaconfusionasfundamental
asthiswithoutengaginginfurtherconfusion.
T 3 G 7.Methodologically,mansmindhasbeenverycreative.But,as
alwaysoccurswhenmethodandcontentareseparated,ithasnot
beenutilizedforanythingbutanattempttoescapeafundamental
andentirelyinescapableimpasse.Thiskindofthinkingcannotre
sultinacreativeoutcome,thoughithasresultedinconsiderablein
genuity.Itisnoteworthy,however,thatthisingenuityhasalmost
totallydivorcedhimfromknowledge.
T 3 G 8.Knowledgedoesnotrequireingenuityatall.Whenwesay
thetruthshallsetyoufree,
174
wemeanthatallthiskindofthink
173
This sentence originally was typed Therefore, the Creator of the miracle is a miracle NOT of his
own creation. The words the Creator are crossed out and the word WORKER is printed in by
hand in block capitals. This has not been located in the Notes.
174
John 8:32 and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
149
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I140
ingisawasteoftime,butthatyouarefreeoftheneedofengaging
init. T(162) -161
T 3 G 9.NoteagainthatthefunctionsoftheSoulwerenotreferredto
asabilities.Thispointrequiresclarification,becauseabilitiesarebe
liefswhichareBASEDonthescarcityfallacy,sincetheydonot
meananythingapartfromwithingroupcomparisons.Asyouyour
selfneverfailtopointout,nobodyhasnoneofanability,andno
bodyhasallofit.Thatis,ofcourse,whythecurveneverrestson
theline.Theclearestimplicationsofrelativity,whichproperlyin
heresinthisstatement,DEMONSTRATEthatabilitiesarenotfunc
tionsoftheSoul.TheSoulsfunctionsareNOTrelative.Theyare
ABSOLUTE.TheyareOFGodandFROM
175
God,andtherefore
Godlike.
T 3 G 10.Prayerisawayofaskingforsomething.Whenwesaidthat
prayeristhemediumofmiracles,wealsosaidthattheonlymean
ingfulprayerisforforgiveness,becausethosewhohavebeenfor
givenHAVEeverything.Onceforgivenesshasbeenaccepted,
prayerintheusualsensebecomesutterlywithoutmeaning.Essen
tially,aprayerforforgivenessisnothingmorethanarequestthat
wemaybeabletorecognizesomethingwealreadyhave.
T 3 G 11.Inelectingtheabilitytoperceiveinsteadofthewilltoknow,
manplacedhimselfinapositionwherehecouldresemblehisFather
ONLYbyperceivingmiraculously.Buthelosttheknowledgethat
heHIMSELFisamiracle.MIRACULOUSCREATIONwashisown
Source,andalsohisownrealfunction.Godcreatedmaninhisown
imageandlikeness
176
iscorrectinmeaning,butthewordsareopen
toconsiderablemisinterpretation.Thisisavoided,however,ifim
ageisunderstoodtomeanthought,andlikenessistakenas
175
The Urtext manuscript is totally illegible, we are just guessing that it is perhaps meant to be
FROM. This is a dictated without notes segment so we cant check the Notes. This material was
not preserved in any other version, either.
176
150
PROOF COPY
I141
ofalikequality.GodDIDcreatetheSoninHisownThought,and
ofaqualityliketoHisown.ThereISnothingelse.
T 3 G 12.PerceptionisimpossibleWITHOUTabeliefinmoreand
less.Unlessperception,ateverylevel,involvesselectivity,itis
incapableoforganization.Inalltypesofperception,thereisacon
tinualprocessofacceptingandrejecting,oforganizingandreorgan
izing,andofshiftingandchangingfocus.Evaluationisanessential
aspectofperception,becausejudgmentMUSTbemadeforselec
tion.Lackoflackisaconceptwhichismeaninglesstoaperceiver,
becausetheabilitytoperceiveatallRESTSONlack. T(163) -162
T 3 G 13.WhathappenstoperceptionsifthereAREnojudgments,
andthereisnothingBUTperfectequality?Perceptionisautomati
callyuseless.TruthcanonlybeKNOWN.Allofitisequallytrue,
andknowinganypartofitIStoknowallofit.
T 3 G 14.Onlyperceptioninvolvespartialawareness.Knowledge
transcendsALLofthelawswhichgovernperception.Partial
KNOWLEDGEisimpossible.ItisallOne,andhasnoseparateparts.
(i.e.thepartshaveNOTseparated.)ThisIStherealknowledge.You
whoarereallyonewithitneedbutknowYOURSELFandyour
knowledgeiscomplete.ToknowGodsmiracleistoknowHim.
T 3 G 15.Forgivenessisthehealingoftheperceptionofseparation.
CorrectperceptionofEACHOTHERisnecessaryONLYbecause
mindshavewilledtoseethemselvesASseparatebeings.EachSoul
knowsGodcompletely.ThisISthemiraculouspoweroftheSoul.
ThefactthateachSoulhasthispowercompletelyisafactthatisen
tirelyalientohumanthinking,inwhichifanyONEhaseverything,
thereisnothingLEFT.
T 3 G 16.GodsmiraclesareastotalasHisThought,becausethey
AREHisthoughts.Godshinesinthemallwithperfectlight.Ifthey
recognizethislightanywhere,theyknowituniversally.Revelation
cannotbeexplained,becauseitISknowledge.RevelationHAP
PENS.ItistheonlyREALLYnaturalhappening,becauseitreflects
thenatureofGod. T(164) -163
151
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I142
T 3 G 17.Aslongasperceptionlasts,prayerhasaplace.Sincepercep
tionrestsonlack,thosewhoperceivehavenottotallyacceptedthe
Atonementandgivenoverthemselvestotruth.PerceptionISa
separatedstate,andtheperceiverDOESneedhealing.Communion,
notprayer,isthenaturalstateofthosewhoknow.GodandHIS
miraclesareinseparable.
T 3 G 18.Allwords,atbest,arepreparatory.THEwordisreallya
thought.NooneWORDisuniversallymeaningful,becauseaword
isasymbol,butthoughtisnotdivisiblebycreation.Theoriginal
nameforthoughtandwordwasthesame.Thequotation
shouldreadInthebeginningwasthethought,andthethoughtwas
withGod,andthethoughtWASGod.Howbeautifulindeedare
thethoughtsofGod,wholiveinHislight.Yourworthisbeyond
perceptionbecauseitisbeyonddoubt.
T 3 G 19.Donotperceiveyourselfindifferentlights.KNOWyourself
intheOneLight,wherethemiraclewhichisyouisperfectlyclear.
T(165) -164
T 3 G 20.The
177
prerequisitesfortherapymustincludethefollowing
conditions:
T 3 G 21. 1.Theproceduremustinvolvetherecognitionratherthan
thedenialoftheimportanceofthought.
T 3 G 22. 2.Theexactequalityofeveryonewhoisinvolved.This
mustincludeMe.
T 3 G 23.3.Nooneiseithertherapistorpatient.(B.shouldadd
teacherorpupil.)
T 3 G 24. 4.AboveallEVERYONEinvolvedmustwanttogiveup
everythingthatisNOTtrue.Thereasonforthenegativeemphasis
hereisthattherapyimpliessomethingHASgonewrong.Even
thoughthepurposeistocorrect,thosewhoareillAREnegative.
177
12/7/65 is manually handwritten in the top right corner. It also includes a typed 1 in the top centre,
indicating originally this was numbered page 1. While not marked dictated without notes, since the
material has not been located in the Notes, and is marked page 1, it may well have been directly dic-
tated. The apparently original pagination runs right to section H 1 which is again numbered 1, again
missing from the Notes, and dated 12/10/65.
152
PROOF COPY
I143
T 3 G 25. 5.TherapyisEXACTLYthesameasallotherformsofmira
cleworking.Ithasnoseparatelawsofitsown.Allofthepointsthat
weregivenformiraclesapplytotherapybecause,UNLESStherapy
proceedsfrommiraclemindedness,itCANNOTheal.
T 3 G 26.6.Thetherapist(hopefully)doeshavetheroleofbeingthe
betterperceiver.(Thisisalso,againhopefully,trueoftheteacher.)It
doesnotfollowthatheisthebetterknower.Temporarily,thethera
pistorteachercanhelpinstraighteningouttwistedperceptions,
whichisalsotheonlyrolethatIwouldevercontributemyself.All
therapyshoulddoistrytoplaceEVERYONEinvolvedintheright
frameofmindtohelponeanother.Itisessentiallyaprocessoftrue
courtesy,includingcourtesytoMe. T(166) -165
T 3 G 27.Any
178
formofmentalillnesscantruthfullybedescribedas
anexpressionofviciousness.Wesaidbeforethatthosewhoare
afraidareapttobevicious.Ifwewerewillingtoforgiveotherpeo
plesmisperceptionsofus,theycouldnotpossiblyaffectusatall.
Thereislittledoubtthatyoucanexplainyourpresentattitudes
179
in
termsofhowpeopleusedtolookatyou,butthereisnowisdomin
doingso.Infact,thewholehistoricalapproachcanjustifiablybe
calleddoubtful.
T 3 G 28.Asyouhavesooftensaid,noonehasadoptedALLofhis
parentsattitudesashisown.Ineverycase,therehasbeenalong
processofchoice,inwhichtheindividualhasescapedfromthosehe
himselfvetoed,whileretainingthosehevotedFOR.B.hasnotre
tainedhisparentspoliticalbeliefs,inspiteoftheparticularkindof
newspapersthatconstitutedtheirownreadingmatterinthisarea.
Thereasonwhyhecoulddothiswasbecausehebelievedhewas
freeinthisarea.
T 3 G 29.TheremustbesomeacuteproblemOFHISOWNthat
wouldmakehimsoeagertoaccepttheirmisperceptionofhisown
178
12/7/65
179
The word absolutes is crossed out, and the word attitudes typed above it. This has not been
153
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I144
worth.ThistendencycanALWAYSberegardedaspunitive.Itcan
notbejustifiedbytheinequalityofthestrengthsofparentsand
children.Thisisnevermorethantemporary,andislargelyamatter
ofmaturationalandthusphysicaldifference.Itdoesnotlastunless
itisheldonto. T(167) -166
180

T 3 G 30.WhenBsfathercametohisnewofficeanddestroyedit,it
isquiteapparentthatB.MUSThavebeenwillingtoletitbede
stroyed.Themanytimesthathehascommentedonthiseventalone
wouldsuggestthattheextremeimportanceofthismisperceptionin
hisowndistortedthinking.Whyshouldanyoneaccordanobvious
misperceptionsomuchpower?Therecannotbeanyrealjustifica
tionforit,becauseevenB.himselfrecognizedtherealproblemby
sayingHowcouldhedothistome?TheanswerisHEdidnt.
T 3 G 31.B.hasaveryseriousquestiontoaskhimselfinthisconnec
tion.WesaidbeforethatthepurposeoftheResurrectionwasto
demonstratethatnoamountofmisperceptionhasanyinfluenceat
allonaSonofGod.ThisdemonstrationEXONERATESthosewho
misperceive,byestablishingbeyonddoubtthattheyhaveNOThurt
anyone.Bsquestion,whichhemustaskhimselfveryhonestly,is
whetherheiswillingtodemonstratethathisparentshaveNOThurt
him.Unlessheiswillingtodothis,hehasnotforgiventhem.
T 3 G 32.Theessentialgoaloftherapyisthesameasthatofknowl
edge.Noonecansurviveindependentlyaslongasheiswillingto
seehimselfthroughtheeyesofothers.Thiswillalwaysputhimina
positionwhereheMUSTseehimselfindifferentlights.Parentsdo
notcreatetheimageoftheirchildren,thoughtheymayperceive
T(168) -167
181
imageswhichtheydocreate.However,aswehaveal
readysaid,youarenotanimage.IfyouSIDEWITHimagemakers,
youaremerelybeingidolatrous.
T 3 G 33.B.hasnojustificationwhateverforperpetuatingANYimage
ofhimselfatall.HeisNOTanimage.Whateveristrueofhimis
180
12/7 [1965]
181
12/7 [1965]
154
PROOF COPY
I145
whollybenign.ItisessentialthatheKNOWthisabouthimself,but
hecannotknowitwhilehechoosestointerprethimselfasvulner
ableenoughtoBEhurt.Thisisapeculiarkindofarrogance,whose
narcissisticcomponentisperfectlyobvious.Itendowstheperceiver
withsufficientunrealstrengthtomakehimover,andthenacknowl
edgestheperceiversmiscreation.Therearetimeswhenthisstrange
lackofrealcourtesyappearstobeaformofhumility.Actually,itis
nevermorethansimplespite.
T 3 G 34.Bill,yourparentsdidmisperceiveyouinmanyways,but
theirabilitytoperceivewasquitewarped,andtheirmisperceptions
stoodinthewayoftheirownknowledge.Thereisnoreasonwhyit
shouldstandinthewayofyours.Itisstilltruethatyoubelievethey
DIDsomethingtoyou.Thisbeliefisextremelydangeroustoyour
perception,andwhollydestructiveofyourknowledge.Thisisnot
onlytrueofyourattitudestowardyourparents,butalsoofyour
misuseofyourfriends.YoustillthinkthatyouMUSTrespondto
theirerrorsASIFtheyweretrue.Byreactingselfdestructively,you
areGIVINGthemapprovalfortheirmisperceptions. T(169) -168
182

T 3 G 35.Noonehastherighttochangehimselfaccordingtodiffer
entcircumstances.Onlyhisactionsarecapableofappropriatevaria
tion.Hisbeliefinhimselfisaconstant,unlessitrestsonperceptual
acuityratherthanknowledgeofwhatheis.
T 3 G 36.ItisyourDUTYtoestablishbeyonddoubtthatyouareto
tallyunwillingtosidewith(identifywith)anyonesmisperceptions
ofyou,includingyourown.Ifyoubecomeconcernedwithtotally
irrelevantfactors,suchasthephysicalconditionofaclassroom,the
numberofstudents,thehourofthecourse,andthemanyelements
whichyoumaychoosetoselectforemphasisasabasisformisper
ception,youhavelosttheknowledgeofwhatANYinterpersonal
relationshipisfor.ItisNOTtruethatthedifferencebetweenpupil
andteacherislasting.TheymeetINORDERtoabolishthediffer
ence.Atthebeginning,sincewearestillintime,theycometogether
182
12/7 [1965]
155
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I146
onthebasisofinequalityofabilityandexperience.Theaimofthe
teacheristogivethemmoreofwhatistemporarilyhis.Thisprocess
hasallofthemiracleconditionswereferredtoatthebeginning.The
teacher(ormiracleworker)givesmoretothosewhohaveless,
bringingthemclosertoequalitywithhim,atthesametimegaining
forhimself.
T 3 G 37.Theconfusionhereisonlybecausetheydonotgainthe
samethings,becausetheydonotNEEDthesamethings.Iftheydid,
theirrespective,thoughtemporaryroleswouldnotbeconduciveto
mutualprofit.FreedomfromfearcanbeachievedbyBOTHteacher
andpupilONLYiftheydonotcompareeithertheirneedsortheir
T(170) -169
183
positionsinregardtoeachotherintermsofhigherand
lower.
T 3 G 38.Presumably,childrenmustlearnfromparents.Whatparents
learnfromchildrenismerelyofadifferentorder.Ultimately,there
isnodifferenceinorder,butthisinvolvesonlyknowledge.Neither
parentsnorchildrencanbesaidtoHAVEknowledge,ortheirrela
tionshipswouldnotexistASIFtheywereondifferentlevels.The
sameistrueoftheteacherandthepupil.Childrenhaveanauthority
problemONLYiftheybelievethattheirimageisinfluencedBYthe
authority.Thisisanactofwillontheirpart,becausetheyareelect
ingtomisperceivetheauthorityandGIVEhimthispower.
T 3 G 39.ATEACHERwithanauthorityproblemismerelyapupil
whorefusestoteachothers.HewantstomaintainHIMSELFina
positionwherehecanbemisusedandmisperceived.Thismakes
himresentfulofteaching,becauseofwhatheinsistsithasdoneto
him.
T 3 G 40.TheONLYwayoutofthisparticularaspectofthedesertis
stilltoleave.ThewaythisisleftistoreleaseEVERYONEinvolved,
byABSOLUTELYREFUSINGtoengageinanyformofhonoring
error.Neitherteachernorpupilisimprisonedbylearningunlesshe
usesitasanattack.Ifhedoesthis,hewillbeimprisonedwhetherhe
183
12/7 [1965
156
PROOF COPY
I147
actuallyteachesorlearns,orrefusestobe
184
engagedintheprocess
atall. T(171) -170
185

T 3 G 41.Theroleofateacher,properlyconceived,isoneofleading
himselfandothersoutofthedesert.Thevalueofthisrolecan
hardlybeunderestimated,ifonlybecauseitwasonetowhichIvery
gladlydedicatedmyownlife.IhaverepeatedlyaskedMYpupilsto
followme.Thismeansthat,tobeeffectiveteachers,theyMUSTin
terpretteachingasIdo.IhavemadeEVERYefforttoteachyouEN
TIRELYwithoutfear.Ifyoudonotlisten,youwillbeunableto
avoidtheVERYobviouserrorofperceivingteachingasathreat.
T 3 G 42.Itishardlynecessarytosaythatteachingisaprocesswhose
purposeistoproducelearning.TheultimatepurposeofALLlearn
ingistoabolishfear.Thisisnecessarysothatknowledgecanhap
pen.TheroleoftheteacherisNOTtheroleofGod.Thisconfusionis
alltoofrequentlymade,byparents,teachers,therapists,andthe
clergy.ItisarealmisunderstandingofbothGodandHismiracles.
AnyteacherwhobelievesthatteachingisfearfulCANNOTlearn
becauseheisparalyzed.Healsocannotreallyteach.
T 3 G 43.B.wasquiterightinmaintainingthatthiscourseisapre
requisiteforhis.However,hewasreallysayingmuchmorethan
that.ThepurposeofthiscourseIStoprepareyouforknowledge.So
istheonlyrealpurposeofANYlegitimatecourse.Allthatisre
quiredofyouasateacheristofollowMe. T(172) -171
186

T 3 G 44.Wheneveranyonedecidesthathecanfunctiononlyin
SOMErolesbutnotinothers,hecannotBUTbeattemptingtomake
acompromisewhichwillnotwork.IfB.isunderthemisbeliefthat
heiscopingwiththefearproblembyfunctioningasanadministra
torandasateacherofinterns,butNOTasateacherofstudents,he
ismerelydeceivinghimself.Heoweshimselfgreaterrespect.There
isnothingastragicastheattempttodeceiveonesself,becauseit
184
The word be was inserted to correct the grammar.
185
12/7 [1965]
186
12/7 [1965]
157
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I148
impliesthatyouperceiveyourselfassounworthythatdeceptionis
morefittingforyouthantruth.Eitheryoucanfunctioninallofthe
rolesyouhaveproperlyundertakentofill,oryoucannotfunction
effectivelyinanyofthem.ThisISanallornonedecision.You
CANNOTmakeinappropriateleveldistinctionswithinthischoice.
Youareeithercapableornot.ThisdoesnotmeanthatyoucanDO
everything,butitDOESmeanthatyouareeithertotallymiracle
mindedornot.ThisdecisionisopentoNOcompromisewhatever.
WhenB.saysthathecannotteach,heismakingthesamemistake
thatwespokeofbefore,whenheactedasifuniversallawsapplied
toeveryoneexcepthim.Thisisnotonlyarrogant,butpatentlyun
true.UniversallawsMUSTapplytohim,unlesshedoesnotexist.
Wewillnotbothertoargueaboutthis. T(173) -172
187

T 3 G 45.Descartesengagedinaveryinterestingteachingprocedure,
andonefromwhichhehimselflearnedagreatdeal.Hebeganwith
doubtingtheexistenceofeverything,excepthimself.Heinsisted
thathisownexistencewasnotopentodoubt,andrebuilthisentire
thoughtsystemontheonepremiseIthink,thereforeIam.Itis
noteworthythathearrivedatacceptingtheentiresystemheorigi
nallydoubted,solelyonthebasisofthisONEpieceofknowledge.
Therewas,however,adistinctshiftinhisownperception.Heno
longerreallyquestionedtherealityofwhatheperceived,becausehe
KNEWhewasthere.
T 3 G 46.WementionedbeforethatB.isnottoosureofthis,andthat
iswhywesuggestedthatheconcentrateonLord,hereIam.
188
A
187
12/7 [1965]
188
An interesting page shows up in the Urtext collection bearing the heading Special Message directly
to WT (which likely refers to William Thetford) this may be what the words Lord, here I am refer
to. It is as follows:
I would like to pray that my will be united with thine, recognizing that thy perfect love will suffice (or
correct) for my imperfect love. I pray that I may accept the Atonement with conviction, recognizing its
inevitable worth, and my own divine worth as part of this identification with thee. I pray that my fear be
replaced by an active sense of thy love, and thy continual willingness to help me overcome the split, or
divided will, which is responsible for my difficulty with this. I accept the divinity of the messages we
have received, and affirm my will in both accepting and acting upon the Atonement principle.
Here I am, Lord:
The major problem that both of you have is the continuing split will, which naturally interferes with
your true identification. To the extent that you hold onto this split, it will take longer to get through and
158
PROOF COPY
I149
teacherisunlikelytobeeffectiveunlesshebeginswithBEING
THERE.B,thisisnotreallyopentoquestion.Youwillloseallyour
fearofteachingandrelatinginanyformonceyouknowwhoyou
are.Thereisnopointwhateverinremainingintheprisonofbeliev
ingthatthisisuptoyou.YoudoNOTexistindifferentlights.Itis
thisbeliefwhichhasconfusedyouaboutyourownreality.Why
wouldyouwanttoremainsoobscuretoyourself? T(174) C 1
189

T3H.JudgmentandtheAuthorityProblem.(Notpresentin
theNotes)
T 3 H 1.WehavealreadydiscussedtheLastJudgment
190
insome
thoughinsufficientdetail.AftertheLastJudgment,thereisntany
more.Thisissymboliconlyinthesensethateverybodyismuchbet
teroffWITHOUTjudgment.WhentheBiblesaysJudgenotthatye
benotjudged
191
itmerelymeansthatifyoujudgetherealityof
othersatall,youwillbeunabletoavoidjudgingyourown.The
choicetojudgeratherthanknowhasbeenthecauseofthelossof
peace.Judgmentistheprocessonwhichperceptionbutnotcogni
tionrests.Wecoveredthisbeforeintermsofselectivity.Evaluation
wassaidatthattimetobeitsobviousprerequisite.
T 3 H 2.JudgmentALWAYSinvolvesrejection.Itisnotanability
whichemphasizesONLYthepositiveaspectsofwhatisjudged,
whetheritbeinoroutoftheself.However,whathasbeenper
ceivedandrejected,(orjudgedandfoundwanting)remainsinthe
unconsciousbecauseitHASbeenperceived.Watsonhadavery
relevantnotionoftheunconsciousinthisconnection.Infact,itwas
sorelevantthathedroppeditasofficiallyoutofaccordwithBehav
iorism.Hewasrightonbothcounts.
will MARKEDLY interfere with your own integration efforts. Reliance has to be placed on Me, which
is sufficient once you do this without distantiation or division in loyalties. This will be strengthened
through a continual affirmation of the goal you both want to achieve, and an awareness of its
inevitability. In this way, you will both perceive and KNOW your true worth, and the importance of
maintaining a COMPLETE identification.
189
12/10/65
190
Matthew 11:22 But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment
than for you.
191
Matthew 7:1 J udge not, that ye be not judged.
159
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I150
T 3 H 3.Oneoftheillusionsfromwhichhumanperceptionsuffersis
thatwhatitperceivesandjudgesagainsthasnoeffect.Thiscannot
betrue,unlessman
192
alsobelievesthatwhathisjudgmentvetoes
doesnotexist.Heevidentlydoesnotbelievethis,orhewouldnot
havejudgedagainstit. T(175) C 2 Itdoesnotreallymatter,intheend,
whetheryoujudgerightorwrong.Eitherway,youareplacingyour
beliefintheunreal.Thiscannotbeavoidedinanytypeofjudgment,
becauseitIMPLIESthebeliefthatrealityisyourstochooseFROM.
T 3 H 4.Neitherofyouhasanyideaofthetremendousreleaseand
deeppeacethatcomesfrommeetingyourselvesandyourbrothers
totallywithoutjudgment.Ifyouwilllookbackattheearliernotes
aboutwhatyouandyourbrothersARE,youwillrealizethatjudg
ingtheminanywayisreallywithoutmeaning.Infact,theirmean
ingislosttoyoupreciselyBECAUSE
193
youAREjudgingthem.All
uncertaintycomesfromatotallyfallaciousbeliefthatyouareunder
thecoercionofjudgment.Youdonotneedittoorganizeyourlife,
andyoucertainlydonotneedittoorganizeyourselves.
T 3 H 5.Whenyoulookuponknowledge,alljudgmentisautomati
callysuspended,andthisistheprocessthatenablesrecognitionto
REPLACEperception.Manisveryfearfulofeverythinghehasper
ceivedandrefusedtoaccept.Hebelievesthatbecausehehasre
fusedtoacceptit,hehaslostcontroloverit.Thisiswhyheseesitin
nightmares,orinpleasantdisguiseinwhatseemstobehappier
dreams.Nothingthatyouhaverefusedtoacceptcanbebrought
intoawareness.ItdoesNOTfollowthatitisdangerous.ButitDOES
followthatyouhavemadeitdangerous. T(176) C 3
T 3 H 6.Whenyoufeeltired,itismerelybecauseyouhavejudged
yourselfascapableofbeingtired.Whenyoulaughatsomeoneitis
becauseyouhavejudgedhimasdebased.Whenyoulaughatyour
self,youaresingularlylikelytolaughatothers,ifonlybecauseyou
192
manuscript has it typed he, it is crossed out and the word MAN is handwritten in block caps.
This has not been located in the Notes.
193
The word BECAUSE is handwritten in block capitals. This passage has not been located in the
Notes.
160
PROOF COPY
I151
cannottoleratebeingmoredebasedTHANothers.Allofthisdoes
makeyoutired,becauseitisessentiallydisheartening.Youarenot
reallycapableofbeingtired,butyouareverycapableofwearying
yourselves.
T 3 H 7.Thestrainofconstantjudgmentisvirtuallyintolerable.Itisa
curiousthingthatanyabilitywhichissodebilitatingshouldbeso
deeplycherished.Butthereisaverygoodreasonforthis.(This,
however,dependsuponwhatyoumeanbygood.)
T 3 H 8.Ifyouwishtobetheauthorofreality,whichistotallyimpos
sibleanyway,thenyouwillinsistonholdingontojudgment.You
willalsousethetermwithconsiderablefearandbelievethatjudg
mentwillsomedaybeusedagainstyou.TowhateverextentitIS
usedagainstyou,itisdueONLYtoyourbeliefinitsefficacyasa
weaponofdefenseforyourownauthority.
T 3 H 9.Theissueofauthorityisreallyaquestionofauthorship.
Whenanindividualhasaauthorityproblem,itisALWAYSbe
causehebelievesheistheauthorofhimself,andresentshisown
projectionthatyousharehisdelusioninthisrespect.Hethenper
ceivesthesituationasoneinwhichtwopeopleareliterallyfighting
forhisownauthorship.Thisisthefundamental T(177) C 4 errorofall
thosewhobelievetheyhaveusurpedthepowerofGod.
T 3 H 10.Thebeliefisveryfrighteningtothem,buthardlytroubles
Godatall.Heis,however,eagertoundoit,nottopunishHischil
dren,butONLYbecauseHeknowsthatitmakesthemunhappy.
Soulsweregiventheirowntrueauthorship,andmen
194
preferredto
remainanonymouswhentheychosetoseparatethemselvesFROM
theirAuthor.Thewordauthorityhasbeenoneoftheirmostfear
fulsymbolseversince.Authorityhasbeenusedforgreatcruelty,
because,beinguncertainoftheirtrueAuthorship,menbelievethat
theircreationwasanonymous.Thishaslefttheminaposition
194
Urtext manuscript has it typed they, it is crossed out and MANY is handwritten in bock caps,
and that is crossed out and the word MEN is handwritten in block caps. This has not been located in
the Notes.
161
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I152
whereitSOUNDSmeaningfultoconsiderthepossibilitythatthey
musthavecreatedthemselves.
T 3 H 11.Thedisputeoverauthorshiphasleftsuchuncertaintyinthe
mindsofmanthatsomepeoplehavegonesofarastodoubt
whethertheywereevercreatedatall.Despitetheapparentcontra
dictioninthisposition,itisinonesensemoretenablethantheview
thattheycreatedthemselves.Atleast,itacknowledgedthefact
someTRUEauthorshipisnecessaryforexistence.
T 3 H 12.OnlythosewhogiveoveralldesiretorejectcanKNOWthat
theirownrejectionisimpossible. T(178) C 5 Youhavenotusurpedthe
powerofGod,butyouHAVElostit.Fortunately,whenyoulose
something,thisdoesnotmeanthatthesomethinghasgone.It
merelymeansthatYOUdonotknowwhereitis.Existencedoesnot
dependonyourabilitytoidentifyit,oreventoplaceit.Itisper
fectlypossibletolookonrealitywithoutjudgment,andmerely
KNOWitisthere.Byknowingthis,youarenotdoubtingitsreality
atall.
T 3 H 13.PeaceisanaturalheritageoftheSoul.Everyoneisfreeto
refusetoaccepthisinheritance,butheisNOTfreetoestablishwhat
hisinheritanceIS.TheproblemwhicheveryoneMUSTdecideisthe
fundamentalquestionofhisownauthorship.Allfearcomesulti
mately,andsometimesbywayofverydeviousroutes,fromthede
nialofAuthorship.TheoffenseisnevertoGod,butonlytotheden
ierhimself.Hehasthrownawaythereasonforhisownpeace,and
seeshimselfonlyinpieces.ThisstrangeperceptionISanauthority
problem.Itisalsothebasisforcastrationanxiety,sincebothforms
oferrorarefundamentallythesame.
T 3 H 14.NeitheryounorB.canfindpeacewhilethisauthorityprob
lemcontinues.ButthetruthisstillthatthereISnoproblemabout
this.Thereisnomanwhodoesnotfeelthatheisimprisonedin
someway.Ifthishasbeentheresultofhisownfreewill,hemust
regardhiswillasifitwereNOTfree,ortheobviouslycircularrea
soningofhisownpositionwouldbequiteapparent. T(179) C 6
162
PROOF COPY
I153
T 3 H 15.FreewillMUSTleadtofreedom.Judgmentalwaysimpris
ons,becauseitseparatessegmentsofrealityaccordingtohighlyun
stablescalesofdesire.Wishesarenotfacts,bydefinition.Towishis
toimplythatwillingisnotsufficient.However,noonereallybe
lievesthatwhatiswishedisasrealaswhatiswilled.Insteadof
seekyoufirsttheKingdomofHeaven
195
sayWillyefirstthe
KingdomofHeaven,
196
andyouhavesaidIknowwhatIam,and
Iwilltoacceptmyowninheritance. T(180) C 7
197

T 3 H 16.ItisESSENTIALthatthiswholeauthorityproblembevol
untarilydismissedatonceandforallbeforeBscourse.Neitherof
youunderstandshowimportantthisisforyoursanity.Youareboth
quiteinsaneonthispoint.(Thisisnotajudgment.Itismerelyafact.
(No,Helen,youSHOULDusethewordfact.Thisisjustasmuch
afactasGodis.Afactisliterallyamakingorastartingpoint.You
DOstartfromthispoint,andyourthinkingisinvertedbecauseof
it.)
T3I.CreatingversustheSelfImage(Notes3745:223)
T 3 I 1.EverysystemofthoughtMUSThaveastartingpoint.Itbe
ginswitheitheramakingoracreating,adifferencewhichwehave
alreadycovered.Bothareactsofwill,exceptthatmakinginvolves
doing,andcreatinginvolvesactivewilling.Theirresemblanceliesin
theirpowerasFOUNDATIONS.Theirdifferenceliesinwhatrests
uponthem.Botharecornerstonesforsystemsofbeliefbywhich
menlive.
T 3 I 2.Itisamistaketobelievethatathoughtsystemwhichisbased
onliesisweak.NOTHINGmadebyachildofGodiswithout
power.Itisabsolutelyessentialthatyourealizethis,becauseother
wiseyouwillnotunderstandwhyyouhavesomuchtroublewith
thiscourse,andwillbeunabletoescapefromtheprisonsyouhave
195
Matthew 6:33 But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be
added unto you.
196
Matthew 6:33 (see above)
197
12/11/6
163
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I154
(made)createdforyourselves.(Theuseofcreativeherewasaner
ror.Youshouldhavesaidmadeforyourself.) T(181) C 8
T 3 I 3.Youhavebothmadetheerrorofthepsychotherapistwede
scribedinsomedetailbefore,anditisparticularlyseriousatthis
time.Youcannotresolveyourauthorityproblembydepreciating
thepowerofyourminds.It
198
CANhurtyouifyoumisuseit,be
causeyouKNOWitsstrength.YoualsoknowthatyouCANNOT
weakenitanymorethanyoucanweakenGod.
T 3 I 4.Thedevil
199
isafrighteningconceptONLYbecauseheis
thoughtofasextremelypowerfulandextremelyactive.Heisper
ceivedasaforceincombatwithGod,battlingHimforpossessionof
Souls.Hedeceivesbylies,andbuildskingdomsofhisown,in
whicheverythingisindirectoppositiontoGod.Yet,heATTRACTS
menratherthanrepelsthem,andtheyareperceivedaswillingto
sellhimtheirSoulsinreturnforgiftstheyKNOWareofnoreal
worthatall.
T 3 I 5.Thismakesabsolutelynosense.Thewholepictureisonein
whichmanactsinawayheHIMSELFrealizesisselfdestructive,
butwhichhedoesNOTWILLtocorrect,andthereforeperceivesthe
causeasbeyondhiscontrol.
T 3 I 6.WehavediscussedthefallorSeparationbefore,butitsmean
ingmustbeclearlyunderstood,withoutsymbols.TheSeparationis
NOTsymbolic.Itisanorderofreality,orasystemofthoughtthatis
PERFECTLYrealintime,thoughnotinEternity.Allbeliefsarereal
tothebeliever. T(182) C 9
198
Urtext manuscript has it typed It, the word is crossed out and THIS is written above in block
caps. The Notes has it as It and joins the last two sentences with and instead of breaking them with
a period.
199
Revelation 12:7-10 And war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon;
and the dragon and his angels fought, but they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them in heaven
any longer. So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan, who
deceives the whole world; he was cast to the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. Then I heard
a loud voice saying in heaven, Now salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the
power of His Christ have come, for the accuser of our brethren, who accused them before our God day
and night, has been cast down.
164
PROOF COPY
I155
T 3 I 7.ThefruitofonlyONEtreewasforbiddentomaninhis
symbolicgarden.
200
ButGodcouldnothaveforbiddenit,oritcould
nothaveBEENeaten.IfGodknowsHischildren,andIassureyou
hedoes,wouldhehaveputtheminapositionwheretheirownde
structionwaspossible?Thetreewhichwasforbiddenwascor
rectlynamedtreeofknowledge.YetGodcreatedknowledge,and
gaveitfreelytoHisCreations.Thesymbolismhereisopentomany
interpretations,butyoumaybeSUREthatanyinterpretationwhich
perceiveseitherGodORHiscreationsasiftheywerecapableofde
stroyingtheirownPurposeiswrong.
T 3 I 8.Eatingofthetreeofknowledgeisasymbolicexpressionfor
incorporatingintotheselftheabilityforselfcreation.Thisisthe
ONLYsenseinwhichGodandHissoulsareNOTcocreators.The
beliefthattheyAREisimplicitintheselfconcept,aconceptnow
madeacceptablebyitsWEAKNESS,andexplainedbyatendencyof
theselftocreateanIMAGEofitself.Itsfearaspectisusuallyas
cribedtothefatherfigure,aparticularlyinterestingidea,inview
ofthefactthatnobodymeansthephysicalfatherbytheterm.Itre
ferstoanIMAGEofafatherinrelationtoanIMAGEoftheself.
T 3 I 9.Onceagain,imagesareperceived,NOTknown.Knowledge
cannotdeceive,butperceptionCAN.Mancanperceivehimselfas
selfcreating,butheCANNOTdomorethanBELIEVEit.HeCAN
NOTmakeittrue.Itoldyoubeforethatwhenyoufinallyperceive
correctly,youcanonlybeGLADYOUCANT. T(183) C 10 Butuntil
then,thebeliefthatyouCANisthecentralfoundationstoneinyour
thoughtsystem,andallyourdefensesareusedtoattackideas
whichwouldbringittolight.
T 3 I 10.YouandB.stillbelieveyouareimagesofyourowncreation.
YouaresplitwithyourownSoulsonthispoint,andthereisNO
resolution,becauseyoubelievetheonethingthatisliterallyIN
200
Genesis 2:16-17 And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden you
may freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that
you eat of it you shall surely die.
165
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I156
CONCEIVABLE.ThatiswhyyouCANNOTcreate,andareafraid
tomakeorproduce.
T 3 I 11.You,Helen,areCONSTANTLYarguingabouttheauthor
shipofthiscourse.ThisisNOThumility;itisaREALauthority
problem.You,Bill,reallybelievethatbyteachingyouareassuming
adominantorfatherrole,andthatthefatherfigurewillkillyou.
Thisisnothumilityeither.Castrationfearsareaparticularlydis
tortedreflectionoftherealbasicanxiety,orSeparationfear.
T 3 I 12.ThemindcanmakethebeliefinSeparationVERYrealand
VERYfearful.AndthisbeliefISthedevil.Itispowerful,active,de
structive,andclearlyinoppositiontoGod,becauseitliterallydenies
HisFatherhood.Neverunderestimatethe
201
powerofthisdenial.
Lookatyourlivesandseewhatthedevilhasmade.ButKNOWthat
thismakingwillsurelydissolveinthelightoftruth,becauseits
foundationISalie. T(184) C 11
T 3 I 13.YourcreationbyGodistheonlyfoundationwhichcannotbe
shaken,becausethelightisINit.YourstartingpointIStruth,and
youMUSTreturntothisBeginning.Muchhasbeenperceivedsince
then,butnothingelsehashappened.ThatiswhyyourSoulsarestill
inpeace,eventhoughyourmindsareinconflict.
T 3 I 14.YouhavenotyetgonebackfarENOUGHandthatiswhy
youbecomesofearful.Asyouapproachthebeginning,youfeelthe
fearofthedestructionofyourthoughtsystemsuponyou,asifit
werethefearofdeath.ThereISnodeath,
202
butthereISabeliefin
death.
T 3 I 15.TheBiblesaysthatthetreethatbearsnofruitwillbecutoff
andwillwitheraway.
203
Beglad!ThelightWILLshinefromthetrue
FoundationofLife,andyourownthoughtsystemsWILLstandcor
rected.TheyCANNOTstandotherwise.
201
The word the is not in the Urtext manuscript. It is added to make the sentence grammatical. It is
also present in the Notes, which suggests its omission was inadvertent.
202
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
203
John 15:2 Every branch in Me that does not bear fruit He takes away; and every branch that bears
fruit He prunes, that it may bear more fruit.
166
PROOF COPY
I157
T 3 I 16.YouwhofearsalvationareWILLINGdeath.Lifeanddeath,
lightanddarkness,knowledgeandperceptionareirreconcilable.To
believethatTHEYcanbereconciledistobelievethatGodandman
canNOT.OnlytheOnenessofKnowledgeisconflictless.Your
Kingdomisnotofthisworld
204
becauseitwasgivenyoufromBE
YONDthisworld.OnlyINthisworldistheideaofanauthority
problemmeaningful.Theworldisnotleftbydeathbutbytruth,
andtruthCANbeknownbyallthoseforwhomtheKingdomwas
created,andforwhomitwaits. T(185) C 12
204
John 18:36 J esus answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If My kingdom were of this world,
My servants would fight, so that I should not be delivered to the J ews; but now My kingdom is not from
here.
167
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I158
CHAPTER4THEROOTOFALLEVIL
T 4 A 1. (AsidetoHS.Youwerebothwiseanddevoted(twowords
whichareliterallyinterchangeableinthesensethattheytrulybring
ontheexchangeofoneanother.)inclaimingyourscribalfunctions
andworkingsolate.YouHADcommittedaseriouserroragainst
yourbrother,andonewhohadaskedforyourhelp.Adevoted
priestessdoesnotdothis.TheBiblesaysyoushouldgoWITHa
brothertwiceasfarasheasks.
205
ItcertainlyDOESNOTsuggest
thatyousethimBACKonhisjourney.
T 4 A 2.DevotiontoabrotherCANNOTsetYOUbackeither.Itcan
ONLYleadtomutualprogress.Theresultofgenuinedevotionis
inspiration,awordwhich,properlyunderstoodistheOPPOSITEof
fatigue.TobefatiguedistobeDISspirited,buttobeinspiredisto
beINthespirit.TobeegocentricIStobedispirited.Buttobeself
centeredintheRIGHTsenseistobeinspired,orintheSoul.The
trulyinspiredareenlightened,andcannotabideindarkness.
T 4 A 3.DonotattempttobreakGodscopyright,becauseHisAu
thorshipaloneCANcopyright.Yourownrightauthorshipdoes
NOTlieinremakingHiscopies,butincreatingLIKEHim.
T 4 A 4.EmbarrassmentisALWAYSanexpressionofegocentricity,
anassociationwhichhasbeenmadebefore.(Made,NOTcreated.
ThiskindofassociationisALWAYSmanmade).Bothofyouhave
completedtheSCTstem:WhenIwascalledontospeakwithI
becameembarrassedandCOULDNOTSPEAK. T(186) C 13 This
shouldbecorrectedtoRecognizedmyAuthorship.
T 4 A 5.TellB.thathecannotbeembarrassedbyhisownwords
unlesshebelievesthatHEisresponsibleforthem.Wehavealready
correctedwordtothought,andheISfreetoallocatetheauthor
shipforhisthoughtsasheelects.HecanspeakfromhisSoulor
205
Matthew 5:41 And whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two.
168
PROOF COPY
Chapter 4 The Root of All Evil
I159
fromhisego,preciselyashechooses.IfhespeaksfromhisSoul,he
haschosentobestillandknowthatIamGod.
206
Thesewordsare
inspired,becausetheycomefromKNOWLEDGE.Ifhespeaksfrom
hisego,heisDISCLAIMINGknowledgeinsteadofAFFIRMINGit,
andisthusdisspiritinghimself.
T 4 A 6.ThedisspiritedhavenochoiceBUTtobenarcissistic,andto
benarcissisticIStoplaceyourfaithintheunworthy.Yourreal
worthISyourdivineauthorship,andyourSoulisitsacknowledge
ment.IcannotguideyouregosEXCEPTasyouassociatethemwith
yourSouls.
T 4 A 7.AttackingmisidentificationerrorsisneitherMYfunctionnor
YOURS.Destroyingthedevilisameaninglessundertaking.
Cervantes
207
wroteanexcellentsymbolicaccountofthisprocedure,
thoughhedidnotunderstandhisownsymbolism.TheREALpoint
ofhiswritingwasthathisherowasamanwhoperceivedhimself
asunworthybecauseheidentifiedwithhisegoandperceivedits
weakness.Hethensetabouttoalterhisperception,NOTbycorrect
inghismisidentification,butbybehavingegotistically. T(187)?23 ?C 14
T 4 A 8.ChestertonwroteanexcellentdescriptionofCervantesand
hisperceptionofhisunheroichero,aviewofmanwhichtheego
toleratesalltoofrequently,buttheSoulNEVERcountenances:
AndheseesacrossawearylandastragglingroadinSpainUp
whichaleanandfoolishknightforeverridesinvain.
208

T 4 A 9.Donotembarkonfoolishjourneysbecausetheyareindeedin
vain.TheegomaywillthembecausetheegoISbothleanandfool
ish.ButtheSoulCANNOTembarkonthembecauseitisforever
UnwillingtodepartfromitsFoundation.Thejourneytothecross
shouldbetheLASTfoolishjourneyforeverymind.Donotdwell
uponit,butdismissitasaccomplished.Ifyoucanacceptthatas
206
Psalms 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the nations, I will be
exalted in the earth.
207
Cervantess novel Don Quixote and its unhero Don J uan tilting at windmills is referred to here.
See: http://www.wizardacademy.com/TheGospelofDonQuixote.asp for an excellent discussion and
biography
208
From Lepanto by G.K. Chesterton.
169
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I160
YOUROWNlastfoolishjourney,youarefreealsotojoinMyResur
rection.Humanlivinghasindeedbeenneedlesslywastedinrepeti
tioncompulsion.ItreenactstheSeparation,thelossofpower,the
foolishjourneyoftheegoinitsattemptatreparation,andfinallythe
crucifixionofthebody,ordeath.Repetitioncompulsionscanbe
endless,unlesstheyaregivenupbyanactofwill,or,moreproperly
asactivecreation.Donotmakethepathetichumanerrorofcling
ingtotheoldruggedcross.
209
Theonlymessageofthecrucifixionis
inrespectformansabilitytoOVERCOMEthecross.Unlesshedoes
so,heisfreetocrucifyhimselfasoftenashechooses.Butthiswas
NOTthegospelIintendedtoofferhim.
T 4 A 10.Wehaveanotherjourneytoundertake,andIhopethat,if
bothofyouwillreadthesenotescarefully,theywillhelptoprepare
youtoundertakeit. T(188) C 15
210

T4B.RightTeachingandRightLearning(Notes4035:252)
T 4 B 1.Wehavespokenofmanydifferenthumansymptoms,andat
thislevelthereISalmostendlessvariation.Butthereisonlyone
causeforallofthem.TheauthorityproblemIStherootofall
evil.
211
Moneyisbutoneofitsmanyreflections,andisareasonably
representativeexampleofthekindofthinkingwhichstemsfromit.
Theideaofbuyingandsellingimpliespreciselythekindofex
changethattheSoulscannotunderstandatall,becausetheirown
Supplyisalwaysabundant,andalltheirdemandsarefullymet.
T 4 B 2.Everysymptomwhichtheegohasmadeinvolvesacontra
dictioninterms.Thisisbecausethemindissplitbetweentheego
andtheSoul,sothatWHATEVERtheegomakesisincompleteand
contradictory.Considerwhataspeechlessprofessormeansasa
209
Christian Hymn; words and music by George Bennard, 1913; http://solosong.net/cross.html
On a hill far away stood an old rugged cross
The emblem of suffering and shame
How I love that old cross where the dearest and best
For a world of lost sinners was slain
210
Dec. 26
211
1 Timothy 6:10 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, for which some have strayed
from the faith in their greediness, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
170
PROOF COPY
I161
concept.Itliterallymeansanonprofessingprofessor,oranon
speakingspeaker.
T 4 B 3.Untenablepositionssuchasthisaretheresultoftheauthority
problem,which,becauseitacceptstheoneinconceivablethoughtas
itspremise,canonlyproduceideaswhichareinconceivable.B.may
claim(andhascertainlydonesointhepast)thatthePROFESSOR
SHIPwasthrustuponhim.Thisisnottrue.Hewanteditvery
much,andalsoworkedhardtogetit.Hewouldnothavehadto
worksohardeither,ifhehadnotmisunderstoodit.
T 4 B 4.ThetermprofessisusedquitefrequentlyintheBible,but
inasomewhatdifferentcontext.Toprofessistoidentifywithan
ideaandoffertheideatootherstobeTHEIRown.Theideadoes
NOTlessen;itbecomesSTRONGER. T(189) C 16 Theteacherclarifies
hisownideasandstrengthensthemBYteachingthem.
T 4 B 5.Teacherandpupil,therapistandpatient,areallalikeinthe
learningprocess.TheyareintheSAMEorderoflearning,and
unlesstheySHAREtheirlessonstheywilllackconviction.Ifa
salesmanmustbelieveintheproducthesells,howmuchmoremust
ateacherbelieveintheideaswhichheprofesses.Butheneedsan
othercondition;hemustalsobelieveinthestudentstowhomhe
offershisideas.
T 4 B 6.B.couldnotbeafraidtoteachunlesshestillbelievesthatin
teractionmeansloss,andthatlearningmeansseparation.Hestands
guardoverhisownideas,becausehewantstoprotecthisthought
systemasitis,andlearningMEANSchange.Changeisalwaysfear
fultotheseparated,becausetheycannotconceiveofitasachange
towardHEALINGtheseparation.TheyALWAYSperceiveitasa
changeforfurtherseparation,becauseseparationWAStheirfirst
experienceofchange.
T 4 B 7.Bill,yourwholefearofteachingisnothingbutanexampleof
yourownintenseseparationanxiety,whichyouhavehandledwith
theusualseriesofmixeddefensesinthecombinedpatternofattack
ontruthanddefenseoferror,whichcharacterizesALLego
thinking.
171
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I162
T 4 B 8.YouinsistthatifyouallownochangetoenterintoyourEGO,
yourSOULwillfindpeace.Thisprofoundconfusionispossibleonly
ifonemaintainsthattheSAMEthoughtsystemcanstandontwo
foundations. T(190) C 17
T 4 B 9.NOTHINGcanreachtheSoulfromtheego,andnothing
FROMtheSoulcanstrengthentheego,orreducetheconflictwithin
it.TheegoISacontradiction.MansselfandGodsSelfAREinop
position.Theyareopposedincreation,inwill,andinoutcome.
TheyarefundamentallyirreconcilablebecausetheSoulcannotper
ceive,andtheegocannotknow.TheyarethereforeNOTINCOM
MUNICATION,andcanneverBEincommunication.
T 4 B 10.Neverthelesstheegocanlearn,becauseitsmakercanbe
misguided,butCANNOTmakethetotallylifelessoutofthelife
given.TheSoulneednotbetaught,buttheegoMUST.Theultimate
reasonwhylearningorteachingisperceivedasfrighteningisbe
causetruelearningDOESleadtotherelinquishment(NOTdestruc
tion)oftheegotothelightoftheSoul.Thisisthechangetheego
MUSTfear,becauseitdoesnotsharemycharity.
T 4 B 11.Mylessonwaslikeyours,andbecauseIlearneditIcan
teachit.Ineverattackyouregos(inspiteofHsstrangebeliefsto
thecontrary),butIDOtrytoteachthemhowtheirthoughtsystems
havearisen.WhenIremindyouofyourTRUECreation,youregos
cannotBUTrespondwithfear.
T 4 B 12.Bill,teachingandlearningareyourgreateststrengthsnow,
becauseyouMUSTchangeyourmindandhelpotherschange
theirs.Itispointlesstorefusetotoleratechangeorchangingbecause
youbelievethatyoucandemonstratebydoingsothattheSepara
tionneveroccurred.Thedreamerwhodoubtstherealityofhis
dreamwhileheisstilldreamingitisnotreallyhealingthelevel
split. T(191) C 18
T 4 B 13.YouHAVEdreamedofaseparatedego,andyouHAVEbe
lievedinaworldwhichresteduponit.Thisisveryrealtoyou.You
cannotundothisbydoingnothingandnotchanging.
172
PROOF COPY
I163
T 4 B 14. Ifyouarewillingtorenouncetheroleofguardiansofyour
thoughtsystemsandopenthemtome,Iwillcorrectthemverygen
tly,andleadyouhome.Everygoodteacherhopestogivehisstu
dentssomuchofhisownthinkingthattheywillonedaynolonger
needhim.Thisistheonerealgoaloftheparent,teacher,andthera
pist.Thisgoalwillnotbeachievedbythosewhobelievethatthey
willLOSEtheirchildorpupilorpatientiftheysucceed.
T 4 B 15.ItisIMPOSSIBLEtoconvincetheegoofthis,becauseitgoes
againstallofitsownlaws.Butrememberthatlawsaresetupto
protectthecontinuityofthesysteminwhichthelawmakerbe
lieves.Itisnaturalenoughfortheegototrytoprotectitself,once
YOUhavemadeit.ButitisNOTnaturalforYOUtowanttoobey
itslawsunlessYOUbelieveinthem.
T 4 B 16.Theegocannotmakethischoicebecauseofthenatureofits
origin.ButYOUcan,becauseofthenatureofYOURS.Egoscan
clashinanysituation,butSoulscannotclashatall.Ifyouperceivea
teacherasmerelyalargerego,youWILLbeafraid,becauseto
ENLARGEanegoIStoincreaseseparationanxiety.Donotengage
inthisfoolishness,Bill.Iwillteachwithyouandlivewithyou,if
youwillthinkwithme. T(192) C 19
T 4 B 17.Butmygoalwillalwaysbetoabsolveyoufinallyfromthe
needforateacher.ThisistheOPPOSITEoftheegooriented
teachersgoal.HeisconcernedwiththeeffectofHISegoonOTHER
egos,andhethereforeinterpretstheirinteractionasameansofego
preservation.Thisisnolesstrueifheisafraidtoteachthanifheis
franklyouttodominatethroughteaching.Theformofthesymptom
isonlyareflectionofhisparticularwayofhandlingtheseparation
anxiety.
T 4 B 18.ALLseparationanxietyisasymptomofacontinuingwillto
remainseparated.Thiscannotberepeatedtoooftenbecauseyou
haveNOTlearnedit.Bill,youareafraidtoteachONLYbecauseyou
areafraidoftheimpressionyourimageofyourselfwillmakeON
OTHERIMAGES.YoubelievethattheirAPPROVALofyourimage
willexaltit,butalsothatyourseparationanxietywillbeincreased.
173
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I164
YoualsobelievethattheirDISAPPROVALofitwilllessenthesepa
rationanxiety,butatthecostofdepression.
T 4 B 19.IwouldnotbeabletodevotemyselftoteachingifIbelieved
eitheroftheseideas,andYOUwillnotbeadevotedteacheryourself
aslongasyoumaintainthem.Iamconstantlybeingperceivedasa
teachereithertobeexaltedorrejected,butIdonotaccepteitherper
ceptionformyself.
T 4 B 20.YourownworthisNOTestablishedbyyourteaching.Your
worthwasestablishedbyGod.Aslongasyoudisputethis,EVERY
THINGyoudowillbefearful,andparticularlyanysituationwhich
lendsitselfeasilytothesuperiorinferiorfallacy.Teachersmustbe
patient,andrepeattheirlessonsuntiltheyarelearned.Iamwilling
todoso,becauseIhavenorighttosetyourlearninglimitsforyou.
T(193) C 20
T 4 B 21.Onceagain,NOTHINGyoudo,orthink,orwill,ormake
isnecessarytoestablishyourworth.ThispointISNOTDEBAT
ABLEexceptindelusions.YouregoisNEVERatstakebecauseGod
didnotcreateit.YourSoulisneveratstakebecauseHeDID.Any
confusiononthispointISadelusion,andnoformofdevotionis
possibleaslongasthisdelusionlasts.
T 4 B 22.Bill,ifyouwilltobeadevotedteacherratherthananego
centricone,youwillnotbeafraid.TheteachingsituationISfearfulif
itismisusedasanegoinvolvement.Ifyoubecomeafraid,itisBE
CAUSEyouareusingitthisway.Butthedevotedteacherperceives
thesituationASITIS,andNOTasHEwillsit.Hedoesnotseeitas
dangerousbecauseHEisnotexploitingit.
T 4 B 23.TheegotriestoexploitALLsituationsintoformsofpraise
foritselfinordertoovercomeitsdoubts.Itwillbedoubtfulforever,
orbetter,aslongasyoubelieveinit.YouwhomadeitCANNOT
trustit,becauseyouKNOWitisnotreal.TheONLYsanesolutionis
nottotrytochangereality,whichisindeedafearfulattempt,butto
seeitasitis.YOUarepartofreality,whichstandsunchangedbe
yondthereachofyourego,butwithineasyreachofyourSoul.
174
PROOF COPY
I165
T 4 B 24.Bill,againItellyouthatwhenyouareafraid,bestilland
KNOWthatGodisrealandYOUareHisbelovedsoninwhomheis
wellpleased.
212
Donotletyouregodisputethis,becausetheego
cannotknowwhatisasfarbeyonditsreachasyouare.GodisNOT
theauthoroffear.
213
YOUare. T(194) C 21 Youhavewilled,therefore,
tocreateunlikeHim,andyouhavemadefearforyourselves.
T 4 B 25.Youarenotatpeace,becauseyouarenotfulfillingyour
function.Godgaveyouaveryloftyresponsibilitywhichyouarenot
meeting.YouKNOWthis,andyouareafraid.Butyouregoshave
chosentobeafraidINSTEADofmeetingit.Whenyouawakenyou
willnotbeabletounderstandthis,becauseitisliterallyincredible.
T 4 B 26.DONOTBELIEVETHEINCREDIBLENOW.Anyattempt
toincreaseitsbelievablenessismerelytopostponetheinevitable.
Thewordinevitableisfearfultotheego,butjoyoustotheSoul.
GodISinevitableandyouCANNOTavoidHimanymorethanHe
canavoidYOU.
T 4 B 27.TheegoisafraidoftheSoulsjoy,becauseonceyouhave
experiencedthis,youwillwithdrawallprotectionfromyourego
andbecometotallywithoutinvestmentinfear.Yourinvestmentis
greatnow,becausefearisawitnesstotheSeparation,andyourego
rejoiceswhenyouwitnesstoit.
T 4 B 28.Leaveitbehind.Donotlistentoit,anddonotpreserveit.
ListenonlytoGod,whoisasincapableofdeceptionasaretheSouls
hecreated.Asteachersandtherapists,releaseyourselvesandre
leaseothers.Donotpresentafalseandunworthypictureofyour
selvesTOothers,oracceptsuchapictureOFthemyourselves.
T 4 B 29.Theegohasbuiltashabbyandunshelteringhomeforyou,
becauseitcannotbuildotherwise.Donottrytomakethisimpover
212
Psalm 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted
in the earth! ; Also: Matthew 17:5 While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed
them; and suddenly a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased. Hear Him!
213
1 Corinthians 14:33 For God is not the author of confusion but of peace, as in all the churches of
the saints.
175
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I166
ishedhousestand.
214
ITSweaknessISyourstrength.
215
OnlyGod
couldmakeahomethatwasworthyofHisCreations,whohave
chosentoleaveitemptybytheirowndispossession. T(195) C 22
T 4 B 30.HisHomewillstandforever,andisreadyforyouwhenyou
choosetoenter.Ofthisyoucanbewhollycertain.Godisasincapa
bleofcreatingtheperishableasyouregoisofmakingtheeternal.
T 4 B 31.Ofyouregosyoucandonothingtosaveyourselvesoroth
ers.ButofyourSoulsyoucandoeverythingforthesalvationof
both.
216
Humilityisalessonfortheego,notfortheSoul.TheSoulis
beyondhumility,becauseitrecognizesitsradiance,andgladly
shedsitslighteverywhere.
T 4 B 32.Themeekshallinherittheearth
217
becausetheiregosare
humble,andthisgivesthembetterperception.TheKingdomof
HeavenistherightoftheSoul,whosebeautyanddignityarebe
yonddoubt,beyondperception,andstandforeverasthemarkof
theloveofGodforHisCreations,whoarewhollyworthyofHim
andONLYofHim.Nothingelseissufficientlyworthytobeagift
foracreationofGodHimself.
T 4 B 33.Iwillsubstituteforyouregoifyouwill,butNEVERforyour
Soul.Afathercansafelyleaveachildwithanelderbrotherwhohas
shownhimselfresponsible,butthisinvolvesnoconfusionaboutthe
childsorigin.Thebrothercanprotectthechildsbodyandhisego,
whichareverycloselyassociated,buthedoesnotconfuseHIMSELF
214
Matthew 7:24-27. Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him
to a wise man who built his house on the rock: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds
blew and beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock. But everyone who hears
these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand:
and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house; and it fell. And
great was its fall.
215
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made
perfect in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of
Christ may rest upon me.
216
John 5:19 Then J esus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do
nothing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like
manner.
217
Psalm 37:11 But the meek shall inherit the earth, And shall delight themselves in the abundance of
peace.
Matthew 5:5 Blessed are the meek, For they shall inherit the earth.
176
PROOF COPY
I167
withthefatherbecausehedoesthis,althoughthechildmay. T(196) C
23
T 4 B 34.ThereasonwhyIcanbeentrustedwithYOURbodyand
YOURegosissimplybecausethisenablesYOUnottobeconcerned
withthem,andMEtoteachyoutheirunimportance.Icouldnotun
derstandtheirimportancetoYOUifIhadnotoncebeentemptedto
believethemmyself.
218
Letusundertaketolearnthislessonto
gether,sowecanalsobefreeofthemtogether.
T 4 B 35.IneeddevotedteachersasmuchasIneeddevotedpriest
esses.Theybothhealthemind,andthatisalwaysmyownaim.The
SoulisfarbeyondtheneedofyourprotectionORmine.
T 4 B 36.TheBiblicalquotationshouldreadInthisworldyouneed
NOThavetribulationBECAUSEIhaveovercometheworld.
219
THATiswhyyoushouldbeofgoodcheer.
T 4 B 37.Bscoursewasverycarefullychosen,becauseabnormal
psychologyISegopsychology.Thisispreciselythekindofcontent
whichshouldneverbetaughtFROMtheegowhoseabnormality
shouldbelessenedbyteaching,notincreased.You,Bill,areparticu
larlywellsuitedtoperceivethisdifference,andcanthereforeteach
thiscourseasitshouldbetaught.Mostteachershaveanunfortu
natetendencytoteachtheCOURSEabnormally,andmanyofthe
studentsareapttosufferconsiderableperceptualdistortionbecause
oftheirownauthorityproblem.
218
Matthew 4:1-11 Then J esus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.
And when He had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterward He was hungry. Now when the tempter
came to Him, he said, If You are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread. But He
answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds
from the mouth of God. Then the devil took Him up into the holy city, set Him on the pinnacle of the
temple, and said to Him, If You are the Son of God, throw Yourself down. For it is written: He shall
give His angels charge over you, and, In their hands they shall bear you up, Lest you dash your foot
against a stone. J esus said to him, It is written again, You shall not tempt the LORD your God.
Again, the devil took Him up on an exceedingly high mountain, and showed Him all the kingdoms of
the world and their glory. And he said to Him, All these things I will give You if You will fall down
and worship me. Then J esus said to him, Away with you, Satan! For it is written, You shall worship
the LORD your God, and Him only you shall serve. Then the devil left Him, and behold, angels came
and ministered to Him.
219
John 16:33 These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have peace. In the world you
will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.
177
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I168
T 4 B 38.Yourteachingassignment(andIassureyouitISanassign
ment)willbetopresentperceptualdistortionswithouteitherengag
inginthemyourself,orencouragingyourstudentstodoso.This
interpretationofyourroleandtheirsistoocharitabletoinducefear.
T(197) C 24 Ifyouadheretothisrole,youwillbothengenderandex
periencehope,andyouwillinspireratherthandispiritthefuture
teachersandtherapistsIamentrustingtoyou.
T 4 B 39.Ipromisetoattendmyself,andyoushouldatleastcredit
withmewithsomedependabilityinkeepingmyownpromises.I
nevermakethemlightly,becauseIknowtheneedmybrothershave
fortrust.
T4C.TheEgoandFalseAutonomy(Notes4396:3)
T 4 C 1.Billhasaskedlatelyhowthemindcouldeverhavemadethe
ego.Thisisaperfectlyreasonablequestion;infact,thebestquestion
eitherofyoucouldask.Thereisnopointingivinganhistoricalan
swer,becausethepastdoesnotmatterinhumanterms,andhistory
wouldnotexistifthesameerrorswerenotbeingrepeatedinthe
present.B.hasoftentoldyouthatyourthinkingistooabstractat
times,andheisright.AbstractionDOESapplytoknowledge,be
causeknowledgeiscompletelyimpersonal,andexamplesareir
relevanttoitsunderstanding.Perception,however,isalwaysspe
cific,andthereforequiteconcrete.
T 4 C 2.Perceptualdistortionsarenotabstractions.Theyaremerely
confusions.Eachmanmakesoneegoforhimself,althoughitissub
jecttoenormousvariationbecauseofitsinstability,andoneforeve
ryoneheperceives,whichisequallyvariable.TheirinteractionISa
processwhichliterallyaltersboth,becausetheywerenotmadeei
therBYorWITHtheunalterable. T(198) C 25
T 4 C 3.Itisparticularlyimportanttorealizethatthisalterationcan
anddoesoccurasreadilywhentheinteractiontakesplaceINTHE
MINDaswhenitinvolvesphysicalpresence.THINKINGaboutan
otheregoisaseffectiveinchangingrelativeperceptionasistheir
physicalinteraction.Therecouldbenobetterexampleofthefact
178
PROOF COPY
I169
thattheegoisanidea,thoughnotarealitybasedthought.Your
ownpresentstateisthebestconcreteexampleB.couldhaveofhow
themindcouldhavemadetheego.YouDOhaverealknowledgeat
times,butwhenyouthrowitawayitisasifyouneverhadit.This
willfulnessissoapparentthatB.needonlyperceiveittoseethatis
DOEShappen.Ifitcanoccurthatwayinthepresent,whyshouldhe
besurprisedthatitoccurredthatwayinthepast?Allpsychology
restsontheprincipleofcontinuityofbehavior.Surpriseisareason
ableresponsetotheunfamiliar,buthardlytosomethingthathas
occurredwithsuchpersistence.
T 4 C 4.Anextremeexampleisagoodteachingaid,notbecauseitis
typical,butbecauseitisclear.Themorecomplexthematerial,the
clearertheexamplesshouldbeforteachingpurposes.(Bill,remem
berthatforyourowncourse,anddonotavoidthedramatic.It
holdsthestudentsinterestpreciselybecauseitissoapparentthatit
CANbereadilyperceived.)But,aswehavesaidbefore,allteaching
devicesinthehandsofgoodteachersareaimedatrenderingthem
selvesunnecessary.Iwouldthereforeliketouseyourpresentstate
asanexampleofhowthemindcanwork,providedyoubothfully
recognizethatitneednotworkthatway. T(199) C 26 INEVERforget
thismyself,andagoodteachershareshisownideas,whichhehim
selfbelieves.Otherwise,hecannotreallyprofessthem,asweused
thetermbefore.
T 4 C 5.Withfullrecognitionofitstransitorynature,(arecognition
whichIhopeyoubothshare),H.offersaverygoodteachingexam
pleofalternationsbetweenSoulandego,withconcomitantvaria
tionbetweenpeaceandfrenzy.InanswertoBsquestion,itisper
fectlyapparentthatwhensheisegodominated,sheDOESNOT
KNOWherSoul.Herabstractability,whichisperfectlygenuine
anddoesstemfromknowledge,cannothelpherbecauseshehas
turnedtotheconcretewhichshecannothandleabstractly.Being
incapableofappropriateconcretenessperceptually,becauseherego
isnothernaturalhome,shesuffersfromitsintrusions,butNOT
fromcompletelackofknowledge.
179
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I170
T 4 C 6.Theresultisakindofdoublevision,whichwouldhave
producedanactualdiplopia,ifshehadnotsettledfornearsighted
ness.Thiswasanattempttoseetheconcretemoreclearlythrough
theegoseyes,withouttheinterferenceofthelongerrange.Her
virtuallackofastigmatismisduetoherrealeffortsatobjectivity
andfairness.Shehasnotattainedthem,orshewouldnotbenear
sighted.ButsheHAStriedtobefairwithwhatshepermittedherself
tosee. T(200) C 27
T 4 C 7.Whyareyousurprisedthatsomethinghappenedinthedim
past,whenitissoclearlyhappeningrightnow?Youforgetthelove
thatevenanimalshavefortheirownoffspring,andtheneedthey
feeltoprotectthem.Thisisbecausetheyregardthemaspartof
themselves.Noonedisownssomethingheregardsasaveryreal
partofhimself.ManreactstohisegomuchasGoddoestoHis
Souls,withlove,protection,andgreatcharity.Thereactionof
mantotheselfhemadeisnotatallsurprising.Infact,itduplicates
inmanywaysthewayhewillonedayreacttohisrealcreations,
whichareastimelessasheis.
T 4 C 8.ThequestionisnotHOWmanrespondstowardhisego,but
onlywhathebelievesheIS.Again,beliefisanegofunction,andas
longasyouroriginisopentobeliefatall,youAREregardingit
fromanegoviewpoint.ThatiswhytheBiblequotesmeassaying,
YebelieveinGod,believealsoinme.
220
BeliefDOESapplytome,
becauseIamtheteacheroftheego.Whenteachingisnolongernec
essary,youwillmerelyknowGod.
T 4 C 9.BeliefthatthereISanotherwayistheloftiestideaofwhich
egothinkingiscapable.Thisisbecauseitcontainsahintofrecogni
tionthattheegoisNOTtheself.Helenalwayshadthisidea,butit
merelyconfusedher.B.,youweremorecapableofalongrange
view,andthatiswhyyoureyesightisgood.Butyouwerewillingto
seebecauseyouutilizedjudgmentagainstwhatyousaw.Thisgave
220
John 14:1 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe
also in me.
180
PROOF COPY
I171
youclearerperceptionthanHelens,butcutoffthecognitivelevel
moredeeply.Thatiswhyyoubelievethatyouneverhadknowl
edge. T(201) C 28
T 4 C 10.RepressionHASbeenastrongermechanisminyourown
egodefense,andthatiswhyyoufindhershiftssohardtotolerate.
Willfulnessismorecharacteristicofher,andthatiswhyshehasless
sensethanyoudo.Itisextremelyfortunate,temporarily,thatthe
particularstrengthsyouwillbothdevelopanduseareprecisely
thosewhichtheothermustsupplynow.Youwhowillbethe
strengthofGodarequiteweak,andyouwhowillbeGodshelpare
clearlyinneedofhelp.Whatbetterplancouldhavebeendevisedto
preventtheintrusionoftheegosarroganceontheoutcome?
T 4 C 11.Underminingthefoundationofanegosthoughtsystem
MUSTbeperceivedaspainful,eventhoughthisisanythingbut
true.Babiesscreaminrageifyoutakeawayaknifeorascissors,
eventhoughtheymaywellharmthemselvesifyoudonot.The
speeduphasplacedyoubothinthesameposition.
T 4 C 12.YouareNOTbyanymeansprepared,andinthissenseyou
AREbabies.Youhavenosenseofrealselfpreservationandarevery
likelytodecidethatyouneedpreciselywhatwouldhurtyoumost.
Whetheryouknowitnowornot,however,youbothHAVEwilled
tocooperateinaconcertedandverycommendableefforttobecome
bothharmLESSandhelpFUL,twoattributeswhichMUSTgoto
gether.Yourattitudes,eventowardthis,arenecessarilyconflicted,
becauseALLattitudesareegobased. T(202) C 29
T 4 C 13.Thiswillnotlast.Bepatientawhile,andrememberwhatwe
havesaidoncebefore;theoutcomeisascertainasGod!Helenused
toperceivethequotationTohimthathathshallbegiven
221
asa
paradoxthatborderedontheironic.Shealsohadasimilarreaction
toanotherrelatedone:FaithisthegiftofGod.
222
Wehavere
221
Matthew 13:12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.
222
1 Corinthians 12:9 To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of
healing by the same Spirit;
181
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I172
interpretedbothofthesestatementsbefore,butperhapswecan
makethemevenclearernow.
T 4 C 14.Onlythosewhohavearealandlastingsenseofabundance
canbetrulycharitable.Thisisquiteobviouswhenyouconsiderthe
conceptsinvolved.Tobeabletogiveanythingimpliesthatyoucan
dowithoutit.Evenifyouassociategivingwithsacrifice,youstill
giveonlybecauseyoubelieveyouaresomehowgettingsomething
bettersothatyoucandowithoutthethingyougive.
T 4 C 15.Givingtogetisaninescapablelawoftheego,whichAL
WAYSevaluatesitselfinrelationtoothersegos,andistherefore
continuallypreoccupiedwiththescarcityprinciplewhichgaverise
toit.ThisISthemeaningofFreudspleasureprinciple.Freudwas
themostaccurateegopsychologistweeverhad,althoughhe
wouldnothavepreferredthisdescriptionhimself.Hisegowasa
veryweakanddeprivedconcept,whichcouldfunctionONLYasa
thinginneed.
T 4 C 16.Therealityprincipleoftheegoisnotrealatall.Itisforced
toperceivetherealityofotheregos,becauseitCANNOTestablish
therealityofitself.Infact,itswholeperceptionofotheregosASreal
isONLYanattempttoconvinceitselfthatITisreal. T(203) C 30
T 4 C 17.Selfesteem,inegoterms,meansnothingmorethanthat
theegohasdeludeditselfintoacceptingitsrealityandistherefore
temporarilylesspredatory.ThisselfesteemisALWAYSvulner
abletostress,atermwhichreallymeansthataconditionhasarisen
inwhichthedelusionofrealityoftheegoisthreatened.Thispro
duceseitheregodeflationoregoinflation,resultingineitherwith
drawalorattack.Theegoliterallylivesbycomparisons.Thismeans
thatequalityisbeyonditsgrasp,andcharitybecomesimpossible.
T 4 C 18.TheegoNEVERgivesoutofabundance,becauseitwas
madeasaSUBSTITUTEforit.ThisiswhytheconceptofGETTING
aroseintheegosthoughtsystem.Allappetitesaregetting
mechanismsrepresentingegoneedstoconfirmitself.Thisisastrue
ofbodilyappetitesasitisofthesocalledhigheregoneeds.Bod
ilyappetitesareNOTphysicalinorigin,becausetheegoregardsthe
182
PROOF COPY
I173
bodyasitshome,andDOEStrytosatisfyitselfthroughthebody.
ButtheIDEAthatthisispossibleisadecisionoftheego,whichis
completelyconfusedaboutwhatisreallypossible.Thisaccountsfor
itsessentialerraticness.
T 4 C 19.ConsidertheinevitableconfusionwhichMUSTarisefroma
perceptionoftheselfwhichresponds:WhenIwascompletelyon
myownIhadnoideawhatwaspossible. T(204) C 31 TheegoDOES
believeitiscompletelyonitsown,whichismerelyanotherwayof
describinghowitoriginated.Thisissuchafearfulstatethatitcan
onlyturntootheregos,andunitewiththeminafeebleattemptat
identification,orattacktheminanequallyfeebleshowofstrength.
Theegoisfreetocompletethestem:WhenIwascompletelyonmy
owninanywayitchooses,butitisNOTfreetoconsiderthevalid
ityofthepremiseitself,becausethispremiseisitsFOUNDATION.
TheegoISthebeliefofthemindthatitiscompletelyonitsown.
T 4 C 20.TheegosceaselessattemptstogaintheSoulsacknowl
edgementandthusestablishitsownexistenceareutterlyuseless.
TheSoulinitsknowledgeisunawareoftheego.ItdoesNOTattack
theego.Itmerelycannotconceiveofitatall.Whiletheegois
equallyunawareoftheSoul,itDOESperceiveitselfasrejectedby
somethingwhichisgreaterthanitself.Thisiswhyselfesteeminego
termsMUSTbeadelusion.
T 4 C 21.ThecreationsofGoddonotcreatemyths,butthecreative
effortsofmancanturntomythology,butonlyunderonecondition.
Whatmanthenmakesisnolongercreative.Mythsareentirelyper
ceptionsandaresoambivalentinform,andsocharacteristically
goodandevilinnaturethatthemostbenevolentofthemisnot
withoutfearfulcomponents,ifonlyininnuendo. T(205) C 32 Myths
andmagicarecloselyassociated,inthatmythsareusuallyrelatedto
theegoorigins,andmagictothepowerswhichtheegoascribesto
itself.Everymythologicalsystemincludesanaccountofthecrea
tion,andassociatesthiswithitsparticularperceptionofmagic.
T 4 C 22.Thebattleforsurvivalisnothingmorethantheegos
struggletopreserveitselfanditsinterpretationofitsownbegin
183
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I174
ning.Thisbeginningisalwaysassociatedwithphysicalbirth,be
causenobodymaintainsthattheegoexistedbeforethatpointin
time.ThereligiouslyegoorientedtendtobelievethattheSoulex
istedbefore,andwillcontinuetoexistafterwards,afteratemporary
lapseintoegolife.SomeactuallybelievethattheSoulwillbepun
ishedforthislapse,eventhoughinrealityitcouldnotpossibly
knowanythingaboutit.
T 4 C 23.ThetermsalvationdoesNOTapplytotheSoul,whichis
notindangeranddoesnotneedtobesalvaged.Salvationisnothing
morethatrightmindednesswhichisNOTtheonemindednessof
theSoul,butwhichmustbeaccomplishedbeforeonemindedness
canberestored.Rightmindednessdictatesthenextstepautomati
cally,becauserightperceptionisuniformlywithoutattack,sothat
wrongmindednessisobliterated.Theegocannotsurvivewithout
judgment,andislaidasideaccordingly.Themindthenhasonly
ONEdirectioninwhichitcanmove. T(206) C 33
T 4 C 24.Thedirectionswhichthemindwilltakearealwaysauto
matic,becausetheycannotBUTbedictatedbythethoughtsystem
towhichitadheres.EverythoughtsystemhasINTERNALconsis
tency,andthisdoesprovideabasisforthecontinuityofbehavior.
However,thisisstillreliabilityandNOTvalidity.Reliablebehavior
isameaningfulperception,asfarasegothinkinggoes.However,
VALIDbehaviorisanexpressionwhichisinherentlycontradictory,
becausevalidityisanEND,andbehaviorisaMEANS.Thesecannot
becombinedlogically,becausewhenanendhasbeenattained,the
meansforitsattainmentarenolongermeaningful.
T 4 C 25.Testconstructorsrecognizethattherearedifferentkindsof
validity,andalsothattheyareofdifferentorders.Thismeansthat
theydonotmeantruthanddonotpretendtomeanit.Testvalidity
canbejudgedbylogic,bytheory,andbypractice,eachbeingre
gardedasadifferentdimension.Ineachcase,theamountofconfi
denceisexpressedinsomeformofpercentage,eitherquantitatively,
ormerelyintermsofhigh,moderate,andlow.Butahypothesisis
testedaseithertrueorfalse,tobeacceptedorrejectedaccordingly.
184
PROOF COPY
I175
Ifitisshowntobetrueitbecomesafact,afterwhichnooneat
temptstoevaluateitunlessitsstatusASfactisquestioned.
T 4 C 26.EVERYideawhichtheegohasaccordedthestatusoffactis
questionable,becausefactsareintherealmofknowledge.Confus
ingrealmsofdiscourseisathinkingerrorwhichphilosophershave
recognizedforcenturies.Psychologistsaregenerallyquitedeficient
inthisrespect,asaremanytheologians.Datafromonerealmofdis
coursedonotmeananythinginanother, T(207) C 34 becausetheycan
beunderstoodonlyWITHINthethoughtsystemsofwhichtheyare
apart.Thisiswhypsychologistsareconcentratingincreasinglyon
theego,inanattempttounifytheirclearlyunrelateddata.Itneed
hardlybesaidthatanattempttorelatetheunrelatedcannotsuc
ceed.
T 4 C 27.Therecentecologicalemphasisisbutamoreingeniousway
oftryingtoimposeorderonchaos.Wehavealreadycreditedthe
egowithconsiderableingenuity,thoughnotwithcreativeness.But
itshouldalwaysberememberedthatinventivenessisreallywasted
effort,eveninitsmostingeniousforms.WedonothavetoEX
PLAINanything.Thisiswhyweneednottroubleourselveswith
inventiveness.Thehighlyspecificnatureofinventionisnotworthy
oftheabstractcreativityofGodsCreations. T(208) C 35
223

T4D.LovewithoutConflict(Notes4566:20)
T 4 D 1.WhenH.readsthistoyou,Bill,trytolistenverycarefully.
YouhaveneverunderstoodwhatTheKingdomofHeavenis
withinyoumeans.
224
Thereasonyoucannotunderstanditisbe
causeitisNOTunderstandabletotheego,whichinterpretsitasif
somethingoutsideisinside,whichdoesnotmeananything.The
wordwithindoesnotbelong.TheKingdomofHeavenISyou.
T 4 D 2.WhatelseBUTyoudidtheCreatorcreate,andwhatelsebut
youISHisKingdom?ThisisthewholemessageoftheAtonement,a
223
Dec. 27, 1965
224
Luke 17:21 Nor will they say, See here!' or See there!' For indeed, the kingdom of God is within
you.
185
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I176
messagewhichinitstotalitytranscendsthesumofitspartswhich
wehavecoveredbefore.
225
Christmasisnotatime;itisastateof
mind.TheChristMindwillsfromtheSoul,notfromtheEgo,and
theChristMindISyours.
T 4 D 3.You,too,haveaKingdomwhichyourSoulhascreated.Ithas
notceasedtocreatebecauseyouregohassetyouontheroadofper
ception.YourSoulscreationsarenomorefatherlessthanyouare.
YouregoandyourSoulwillneverbecocreators,butyourSouland
YOURCreatorwillALWAYSbe.Beconfidentthatyourcreations
areassafeasyouare.TheKingdomisperfectlyunitedandperfectly
protected,andtheegowillnotprevailagainstit.
226
Amen.
T 4 D 4.Thatwaswritteninthatformbecauseitisagoodthingtouse
asakindofprayerinmomentsoftemptation.Itisadeclarationof
independence.Youwillbothfinditveryhelpfulifyouunderstand
itfully.
T 4 D 5.Initscharacteristicupsidedownway,theegohastakenthe
impulsesfromthesuperconsciousandperceivesthemasifthey
ariseintheunconscious.Theegojudgeswhatistobeaccepted,and
theimpulsesfromthesuperconsciousareunacceptabletoit,be
causetheyclearlypointtotheunexistenceoftheegoitself. T(209) C 36
Theegothereforeexperiencesthreat,andnotonlycensorsbutalso
reinterpretsthedata.However,asFreudverycorrectlypointedout
whatyoudonotperceiveyoustillknow,anditcanretainavery
activelifeBEYONDyourawareness.
T 4 D 6.Repressionthusoperatestoconcealnotonlythebaserim
pulses,butalsothemostloftyonesfromtheegosawareness,be
causeBOTHarethreateningtotheegoand,beingconcernedpri
marilywithitspreservationinthefaceofthreat,itperceivesthemas
thesame.Thethreatvalueoftheloftyisreallymuchgreatertothe
ego,becausethepullofGodHimselfcanhardlybeequatedwiththe
pullofhumanappetites.
225
T 1 B 22k.; T 2 E 52.;
226
Matthew 16:18 And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church,
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
186
PROOF COPY
I177
T 4 D 7.Byperceivingthemasthesame,theegoattemptstosaveit
selffrombeingsweptaway,asitwouldsurelybeinthepresenceof
knowledge.Theupperleveloftheunconsciousthuscontainsthe
callofGodaswellasthecallofthebody.Thatiswhythebasiccon
flictbetweenloveandfearisunconscious.Theegocannottolerate
eitherandrepressesbothbyresortingtoinhibition.Societydepends
oninhibitingtheformer,butSALVATIONdependsondisinhibiting
thelatter.
227

T 4 D 8.Thereasonyouneedmyhelpisbecauseyouhaverepressed
yourownguide,andthereforeneedguidance.Myroleistoseparate
thetruefromthefalseinyourownunconscious,soitcanbreak
throughthebarrierstheegohassetupandshineintoyourminds.
Againstourunitedstrength,theegoCANNOTprevail.
T 4 D 9.Itshouldbequiteapparenttoyoubynowwhytheegore
gardstheSoulasitsenemy.TheegoarosefromtheSeparation,
andits T(210) C 37 continuedexistencedependsonyourcontinuing
beliefintheSeparation.ReducingtheSoulimpulsestotheuncon
scious,theegohastoofferyousomesortofrewardformaintaining
thisbelief.AllitCANofferisasenseoftemporaryexistence,which
beginswithitsownbeginningandendswithitsownending.Ittells
youthatthislifeisYOURexistencebecauseitISitsown.
T 4 D 10.Againstthissenseoftemporaryexistence,theSouloffersthe
knowledgeofpermanenceandunshakeableBEING.Noonewho
hasexperiencedtherevelationofthiscaneverfullybelieveinthe
egoagain.Howcanitsmeagerofferingtoyouprevailagainstthe
gloriousgiftofGod?
T 4 D 11.YouwhoidentifywithyouregoscannotbelievethatGod
lovesyou.YOUdonotlovewhatyouhavemade,andwhatyou
havemadedoesnotloveyou.Beingmadeoutofthedenialofthe
Father,theegohasnoallegiancetoitsownMaker.Youcannotcon
ceiveoftherealrelationshipthatexistsbetweenGodandHisSouls,
227
Former and latter here refer to T 4 D 6. the baser impulses and the most lofty. Society
depends on inhibiting baser, salvation depends on disinhibiting the most lofty. Later versions swap
former and latter in a most curious copying mistake.
187
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I178
becauseofthehatredyouhavefortheSelfyouhavemade.Youpro
jectontoyourownideaofyourselfthewilltoseparate,whichcon
flictswiththeloveyoualsofeelforwhatyouhavemadebecause
youmadeit.
T 4 D 12.Nohumanloveiswithoutthisambivalence,andsinceno
egohasexperiencedloveWITHOUTambivalence,theconceptis
beyonditsunderstanding.Lovewillenterimmediatelyintoany
mindwhichtrulywantsit,butitMUSTwantittruly.Thismeans
thatitwantsitWITHOUTambivalence,andthiskindofwantingis
whollywithouttheegosdrivetoget. T(211) C 38
T 4 D 13.Thereisakindofexperiencethatissodifferentfromany
thingtheegocanofferthatyouwillneverrecover.Thewordisused
quiteliterallyhere,youwillneverbeabletohideagain.Itisneces
sarytorepeatthatyourbeliefindarknessandinhidingISwhythe
lightcannotenter.
T 4 D 14.TheBiblehasmanyreferencestotheimmeasurablegifts
whichareforyou,butforwhichYOUmustask.
228
Thisisnotthe
conditionastheegosetsconditions.Itisthegloriousconditionof
whatyouARE.Noforceexceptyourownwillisstrongenoughor
worthyenoughtoguideyou.InthisyouareasfreeasGod,and
mustremainsoforever.
T 4 D 15.Youcanneverbeboundexceptinhonor,andthatisalways
voluntary.LetusasktheFatherinmynametokeepyoumindfulof
HisloveforyouandyoursforHim.Hehasneverfailedtoanswer
thisrequest,becauseitasksonlyforwhatHehasalreadywilled.
ThosewhocalltrulyareALWAYSanswered.
T 4 D 16.Note:HSbecameveryfearfulhere,andrathervaguely
thoughttheanswerwas:ThoushalthavenootherGodsbeforeme,
becausethereAREnone.
229
Youstillthinkthereare.
228
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened
to you.
229
Exodus 20:3 You shall have no other gods before Me.
188
PROOF COPY
I179
T 4 D 17.Ithasneverreallyenteredyourmindstogiveupeveryidea
youhaveeverhadthatOPPOSESknowledge.Youretainthousands
oflittlescrapsofmeannesswhichpreventtheHolyOnefromenter
ing.
230
Lightcannotpenetratethroughthewallsyoumaketoblock
it,anditisforeverUNwillingtodestroywhatyouhavemade.No
onecanseeTHROUGHawall,butIcansteparoundit. T(212) C 39
T 4 D 18.Watchyourmindsforthescrapsofmeanness,oryouwillbe
unabletoaskmetodoso.IcanhelpyouonlyasourFatherCreated
us.Iwillloveyouandhonoryouandmaintaincompleterespectfor
whatyouhavemade.ButIwillneitherlovenorhonoritunlessitis
true.Iwillneverforsakeyou,anymorethanGodwill.ButIMUST
waitaslongasyouwilltoforsakeyourselves.
T 4 D 19.BecauseIwaitinloveandnotinimpatience,youwillsurely
askmetruly.Iwillcomegladlyinresponsetoasingleunequivocal
call.Watchcarefully,andseewhatitisyouaretrulyaskingfor.Be
veryhonestwithyourselvesaboutthis,foryouwemusthidenoth
ingfromeachother.
T 4 D 20.IfyouwillREALLYtrytodothis,youhavetakenthefirst
steptowardpreparingyourmindsfortheHolyOnetoenter.We
willprepareforthistogether,andonceHehascome,youwillbe
readytohelpmemakeothermindsreadyforHim.Howlongwill
youdenyHimHisKingdom? T(213) C 40
231

T 4 D 21.Inyourownunconscious,deeplyrepressedbytheego,is
thedeclarationofyourrelease.GODHASGIVENYOUEVERY
THING.ThisistheonefactwhichMEANSthattheegodoesnot
exist,andwhichthereforemakesitprofoundlyafraid.Intheegos
language,tohaveandtobearedifferent,buttheyareidenticalto
theSoul.ItknowsthatyoubothHAVEeverythingandAREevery
thing.Anydistinctioninthisrespectismeaningfulonlywhenthe
ideaofgetting,whichimpliesalack,hasalreadyBEENaccepted.
230
Mark 1:24 Saying, Let us alone! What have we to do with You, J esus of Nazareth? Did You come
to destroy us? I know who You are--the Holy One of God!
231
J an. 7, 66
189
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I180
ThatiswhywemadenodistinctionbeforebetweenHAVINGthe
KingdomofGodandBEINGtheKingdomofGod.
T 4 D 22.ThecalmbeingofGodsKingdom,whichinyoursanemind
isperfectlyconscious,isruthlesslybanishedfromthepartofthe
mindwhichtheegorules.Theegoisdesperatebecauseitopposes
literallyinvincibleoddswhetheryouareasleeporawake.Consider
howmuchvigilanceyouhavebeenwillingtoexerttoprotectyour
ego,andhowlittleyouhavebeenwillingtoexerttoprotectyour
highermind.Whobuttheinsanewouldundertaketobelievewhat
isnottrue,andthenprotectthisbeliefatthecostofTruth?
T4E.TheEscapefromFear(Notes4676:31)
T 4 E 1.IfyoucannothearthevoiceofGod,itisbecauseyoudonot
choosetolisten.ThefactthatyouDOlistentothevoiceofyourego
isdemonstratedbyyourattitudes,yourfeelings,andyourbehavior.
Yourattitudesareobviouslyconflicted;yourfeelingshaveanarrow
rangeonthenegativeside,butareneverpurelyjoyous;andyour
behavioriseitherstrainedorunpredictable. T(214) C 41 YetthisIS
whatyouwant.Thisiswhatyouarefightingtokeep,andwhatyou
arevigilanttosave.Yourmindsarefilledwithschemestosavethe
faceofyouregos,andyoudonotseektheFaceofGod.
T 4 E 2.Theglassinwhichtheegoseekstoseeitsfaceisdarkin
deed.
232
Howcanitmaintainthetrickofitsexistenceexceptwith
mirrors?Butwhereyoulooktofindyourselfisuptoyou.Wehave
saidthatyoucannotchangeyourmindbychangingyourbehavior,
butwehavealsosaid,andmanytimesbefore,thatyouCANchange
yourmind.
T 4 E 3.Whenyourmoodtellsyouthatyouhavewilledwrongly,
andthisissowheneveryouarenotjoyous,thenKNOWthisneed
notbe.
T 4 E 4.IneverycaseyouhavethoughtwronglyaboutsomeSoul
thatGodcreated,andareperceivingimagesyouregomakesina
232
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a mirror, dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part,
but then I shall know just as I also am known.
190
PROOF COPY
I181
darkenedglass.ThinkhonestlywhatyouhavethoughtthatGod
wouldNOThavethought,andwhatyouhaveNOTthoughtthat
Godwouldhaveyouthink.Searchsincerelyforwhatyouhave
doneandleftundoneaccordingly.Andthenchangeyourmindsto
THINKWITHGODs.
T 4 E 5.Thismayseemhardtoyou,butitisMUCHeasierthantrying
tothinkAGAINSTit.YourmindISonewithGods.Denyingthis
andthinkingotherwisehasheldyouregotogether,buthasliterally
splityourmind.Asalovingbrother,Iamdeeplyconcernedwith
yourminds,andurgeyoutofollowmyexampleasyoulookat
yourselvesandateachotherandseeinboththegloriousCreations
ofagloriousFather.
T 4 E 6.Whenyouaresad,KNOWthatthisNEEDNOTBE.Depres
sionALWAYSarisesultimatelyfromasenseofbeingdeprivedof
somethingyouwantanddonothave.T(215) C 42KNOWyouarede
privedofnothing,exceptbyyourowndecisions,andthendecide
otherwise.
T 4 E 7.Whenyouareanxious,KNOWthatallanxietycomesfrom
thecapriciousnessoftheego,andNEEDNOTBE.Youcanbeas
vigilantAGAINSTtheegosdictatesasFORthem.
T 4 E 8.Whenyoufeelguilty,KNOWthatyouregohasindeedvio
latedthelawsofGod,butYOUhavenot.Leavethesinsoftheego
tome.ThatiswhattheAtonementisfor.Butuntilyouchangeyour
mindaboutthoseyouregohashurt,theAtonementcannotrelease
you.Aslongasyoufeelguilty,youregoisincommand,because
onlytheegoCANexperienceguilt.THISNEEDNOTBE.
T 4 E 9.You,Helen,havebeenmorehonestthatB.inreallytryingto
seewhomyouregohashurt,andalsointryingtochangeyourmind
aboutthem.(HSdoubtfulwhetherthisisaccuratewrittenatatime
whenshewasveryangry.)Iamnotunmindfulofyourefforts,but
youstillhavemuchtoomuchenergyinvestedinyourego.THIS
NEEDNOTBE.Watchyourmindsforthetemptationsoftheego,
anddonotbedeceivedbyit.KNOWitoffersyounothing.
191
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I182
T 4 E 10.You,B,havenotmadeconsistenteffortstochangeyour
mindexceptthroughapplyingoldhabitpatternstonewideas.But
youhavelearned,andlearneditbetterthanH.,(HSdoubtfulabout
accuracyhere)thatyourmindgainscontroloverITSELFwhenyou
directitgenuinelytowardperceivingsomeoneELSEtruly.Your
lackofvitalityisduetoyourformermarkedeffortatsolvingyour
needlessdepressionandanxietythroughdisinterest.Becauseyour
egoWASprotectedbythisunfortunatenegativeattribute,youare
afraidtoabandonit. T(216) C 43
T 4 E 11.Whenyouhavegivenupthisvoluntarydisspiriting,you
havealreadyseenhowyourmindcanfocus,andriseabovefatigue,
andheal.Butyouarenotsufficientlyvigilantagainstthedemands
ofyouregothatyoudisengageyourself.THISNEEDNOTBE.The
habitofengagingWITHGodandHisCreationsiseasilymadeif
yourefuseactivelytoletyourmindsslipaway.Yourproblemisnot
concentration:itisabeliefthatnobody,includingyourself,is
WORTHconsistenteffort.
T 4 E 12.SidewithmeCONSISTENTLYagainstthisdeception,aswe
havesidedagainstitbrieflyalready.Donotpermitthisshabbybe
lieftopullyouback.Thedisheartenedareuselesstothemselvesand
tome,butonlytheegocanbedisheartened.
T 4 E 13.HaveyouREALLYconsideredhowmanyopportunitiesyou
havetogladdenyourselves,andhowmanyofthemyouhavere
fused?ThereisnolimittothepowerofaSonofGod,buthehimself
canlimittheexpressionofhispowerasmuchashewills.Your
mindandminecanuniteinshiningyouregoaway,andreleasing
thestrengthofGodintoeverythingyouthinkandwillanddo.Do
nosettleforANYTHINGlessthanthis,andrefusetoacceptany
thingBUTthisasyourgoal.
T 4 E 14.Watchyourmindscarefullyforanybeliefsthathinderits
accomplishment,andstepawayfromthem.Judgehowwellyou
havedonethisbyyourownfeelings,forthisistheoneRIGHTuse
ofjudgment.Judgment,likeanyotherdefense,canbeusedtoattack
orprotect,tohurtortoheal.TheegoSHOULDbebroughttoyour
192
PROOF COPY
I183
ownjudgmentandfoundwantingthere.Withoutyourownalle
giance,protection,andloveitcannotexist. T(217) C 44
T 4 E 15.Judgeyouregotruly,andyouMUSTwithdrawallegiance,
protection,andlovefromit.YouaremirrorsoftruthinwhichGod
Himselfshinesinperfectlight.Totheegosdarkglassyouneedbut
say,IwillnotlooktherebecauseIKNOWtheseimagesarenot
true.
T 4 E 16.ThenletmetheHolyOneshineuponyouinpeace,
233
know
ingthatthisandonlythisMUSTbe!HisMindshoneonyouinyour
creation,andbroughtYOURmindintobeing.HisMindstillshines
onyouandMUSTshineTHROUGHyou.Youregocannotprevent
HIMfromshiningonyou,butitCANpreventyoufromlettingHim
shineTHROUGHyou.
T 4 E 17.ThefirstcomingofChristisjustanothernamefortheCrea
tion,forChrististheSonofGod.TheSECONDcomingofChrist
meansnothingmorethantheendoftheegosruleoverpartofthe
mindsofmen,andthehealingofthemind.
234
Iwascreatedlikeyou
intheFirst,andIamremindingyouthatIhavecalledyoutojoin
withmeintheSecond.
T 4 E 18.Ifyouwillthinkoveryourlives,youwillseehowcarefully
thepreparationsweremade.IaminchargeoftheSecondComing
asIhavealreadytoldyou,andmyjudgment,whichisusedonlyfor
itsprotection,cannotbewrongbecauseitNEVERattacks.
235
YOURS
issodistortedthatyoubelievethatIwasmistakeninchoosingyou.
Iassureyouthisisamistakeofyourownegos.DoNOTmistakeit
forhumility.
T 4 E 19.YouregosaretryingtoconvinceyouthatTHEYarereal,
andIamnot,becauseifIAMreal,IamnomorerealthanYOUare.
233
Numbers 6:25-26 The LORD make His face shine upon you, And be gracious to you; The LORD
lift up His countenance upon you, And give you peace.'
234
Matthew 16:27 For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then
He will reward each according to his works.
235
193
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I184
Thatknowledge,andIassureyouthatitISknowledge,meansthat
Christmustcomeintoyourmindsandhealthem. T(218) C 45
T 4 E 20.WhileIamnotattackingyouregos,IAMworkingwithyour
highermindwhetheryouareasleeporawake,(justasyourego
doeswithyourlowermind.)Iamyourvigilanceinthis,because
youaretooconfusedtorecognizeyourownhope.
T 4 E 21.Iwasnotmistaken.YourmindsWILLelecttojoinwith
mine,andtogetherweareinvincible.Youtwowillyetcometo
getherinmynameandyoursanitywillberestored.
236
Iraisedthe
deadbyKNOWINGthatlifeisaneternalattributeofeverything
thatthelivingGodCreated.
237
Whydoyoubelievethatitisharder
formetoinspirethedisspiritedortostabilizetheunstable?Idonot
believethatthereisanorderofdifficultyinmiracles:YOUdo.I
havecalledandyouwillanswer.IKNOWthatmiraclesarenatural,
becausetheyareexpressionsoflove.Mycallingyouisasnaturalas
youranswerandasinevitable. T(219) C 46
238

T4F.TheEgoBodyIllusion(Notes4776:41)
T 4 F 1.ALLthingsworktogetherforgood.
239
ThereareNOexcep
tionsexceptintheegosjudgment.Controlisacentralfactorin
whattheegopermitsintoconsciousness,andonetowhichitde
votesitsmaximumvigilance.ThisisNOTthewayabalancedmind
holdstogether.ITScontrolisunconscious.
T 4 F 2.Theegoisfurtheroffbalancebykeepingitsprimarymotiva
tionUNconscious,andraisingcontrolratherthansensiblejudgment
topredominance.Ithaseveryreasontodothis,accordingtothe
thoughtsystemwhichbothgaverisetoitandwhichitserves.Sane
236
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst of
them.
237
John 11:43-44 Now when He had said these things, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come
forth! And he who had died came out bound hand and foot with graveclothes, and his face was
wrapped with a cloth. J esus said to them, Loose him, and let him go.
238
1/12/66
239
Romans 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those
who are the called according to His purpose.
194
PROOF COPY
I185
judgmentwouldinevitablyjudgeAGAINSTit,andMUSTbeoblit
eratedbytheegointheinterestofitsselfpreservation.
T 4 F 3.Acrucialsourceoftheegosoffbalancestateisitslackofdis
criminationbetweenimpulsesfromGodandfromthebody.Any
thoughtsystemwhichmakesTHISconfusionMUSTbeinsane.Yet
thisdementedstateisESSENTIALtotheego,whichjudgesONLY
intermsofthreatornonthreatTOITSELF.
T 4 F 4.Inonesense,theegosfearoftheideaofGodisatleastlogi
cal,becausethisideaDOESdispelit.Fearofdissolutionfromthe
highersource,then,makesSOMEsenseinegoterms.Butfearofthe
body,withwhichtheegoidentifiessoclosely,ismoreblatantly
senseless.Thebodyistheegoshomebyitsownelection.Itisthe
onlyidentificationwithwhichitfeelssafe,becausethebodysvul
nerabilityisitsownbestargumentthatyouCANNOTbeofGod.
T(220) C 47
T 4 F 5.Thisisthebeliefthatitsponsorseagerly.Yettheegohatesthe
body,becauseitdoesnotaccepttheideathatthebodyisgood
enoughasitshome.Hereiswherethemindbecomesactually
dazed.Beingtoldbytheegothatitisreallypartofthebody,and
thatthebodyisitsprotector,itisalsoconstantlyinformedthatthe
bodycanNOTprotectit.This,ofcourse,isnotonlytrue,butper
fectlyobvious.
T 4 F 6.Therefore,themindasks,WherecanIgoforprotection?,to
whichtheegoreplies,Turntome.Themind,andnotwithout
cause,remindstheegothatithasitselfinsistedthatitISidentified
withthebody,sothereisnopointinturningtoitforprotection.The
egohasnorealanswertothisbecausethereISNTany.ButitDOES
haveatypicalsolution.Itobliteratesthequestionfromtheminds
awareness.Onceunconscious,itcananddoesproduceuneasiness,
butitcannotbeansweredbecauseitcannotbeasked.
T 4 F 7.ThisisthequestionwhichMUSTbeasked:WhereamItogo
forprotection?OnlyaninsanemindFAILStoaskit.Eventhein
saneaskitunconsciously,butitrequiresrealsanitytoaskitcon
sciously.
195
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I186
T 4 F 8.Ifyouwillrememberyourdreamabouttherecorder,which
wasremarkablyaccurateinsomewaysbecauseitcamepartlyfrom
egorepressedknowledge,therealproblemwascorrectlystatedas
Whatisthequestion? T(221) C 48 because,asyouverywellknew,
theanswerCOULDbefoundifthequestionwererecognized.Ifyou
remember,therewereanumberofsolutionsyouattempted,allego
based,notbecauseyouthoughttheywouldreallywork,butbe
causethequestionITSELFwasobscure.
T 4 F 9.WhentheBiblesaysSeekandyeshallfind,
240
itdoesNOT
meanthatyoushouldseekblindlyanddesperatelyforsomething
youwouldntrecognize.Meaningfulseekingisconsciouslyunder
taken,consciouslyorganized,andconsciouslydirected.Bschief
contributiontoyourjointventureishisinsistencethatthegoalbe
formulatedclearly,andKEPTINMIND.
T 4 F 10.You,Helen,arenotgoodatdoingthis.Youstillsearchfor
manygods
241
simultaneously,andthisgoalconfusion,givena
strongwill,MUSTproducechaoticbehavior.Bsbehaviorisnot
chaotic,becauseheisnotsomuchgoaldividedasnotgoal
ORIENTED.WhereHelenhasoverinvestedinmanygoals,Bhas
underinvestedinALLgoals.HehastheadvantageofPOTEN
TIALLYgreaterfreedomfromdistractibility,buthedoesnotcare
enoughtouseit.Helenhastheadvantageofgreateffort,butshe
keepslosingsightofthegoal.
T 4 F 11.Bhasveryintelligentlysuggestedthatyoubothshouldset
yourselfthegoalofreallystudyingforthiscourse.Therecanbeno
doubtofthewisdomofthisdecision,foranystudentwhowantsto
passit.But,knowingyourindividualweaknessesaslearnersand
being T(222) C 49 ateacherwithsomeexperience,Imustremindyou
thatlearningandwantingtolearnareinseparable.
240
to you.
241
While the Urtext manuscript does have gods here, the Notes is rather ambiguous, and very
possibly this should be goals.
196
PROOF COPY
I187
T 4 F 12.Alllearnerslearnbestwhentheybelievethatwhattheyare
tryingtolearnisofvaluetothem.Butvaluesinthisworldarehier
archical,andnoteverythingyoumayWANTtolearnhaslasting
value. T(223) C 50 Indeed,manyofthethingsyouwanttolearnare
chosenBECAUSEtheirvaluewillnotlast.Theegothinksitisan
advantagenottocommititselftoANYTHINGthatiseternal,be
causetheeternalMUSTcomefromGod.
T 4 F 13.Eternalnessistheonefunctionthattheegohastriedtode
velop,buthassystematicallyfailed.Itmaysurpriseyoutolearnthat
hadtheegowilledtodoso,itCOULDhavemadetheeternal,be
cause,asaproductofthemind,itISendowedwiththepowerofits
owncreator.ButtheDECISIONtodothis,ratherthantheABILITY
todoitiswhattheegocannottolerate.Thatisbecausethedecision,
fromwhichtheabilitywouldnaturallydevelop,wouldnecessarily
involvetrueperception,astateofclaritywhichtheego,fearfulof
beingjudgedtruly,MUSTavoid.
T 4 F 14.Theresultsofthisdilemmaarepeculiar,butnomoresothan
thedilemmaitself.Theegohasreactedcharacteristicallyhereas
elsewhere,becausementalillness,whichisALWAYSaformofego
involvement,isnotaproblemofreliabilityasmuchasofvalidity.
Theegocompromiseswiththeissueoftheeternal,justasitdoes
withallissuesthattouchontherealquestioninANYway.Bycom
promisinginconnectionwithallTANGENTIALquestions,ithopes
tohidetheREALquestionandkeepitOUTOFMIND.Itscharacter
isticbusinesswithnonessentialsispreciselyforthatpurpose.
T 4 F 15.Considerthealchemistsageoldattemptstoturnbasemetal
intogold.(Thistypowasoriginallygod).Theonequestionwhich
thealchemistdidnotpermithimselftoaskwasWhatFor?He
COULDnotaskthis,becauseitwouldimmediatelybecomeappar
entthattherewasnosenseinhisefforts,evenifhesucceeded.The
egohasalsocountenancedsomestrangecompromiseswiththeidea
oftheeternal,makingoddattemptstorelatetheconcepttotheun
importantinanefforttosatisfythemindwithoutjeopardizingitself.
197
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I188
Thus,ithaspermittedmanygoodmindstodevotethemselvesto
perpetualMOTION,butNOTtoperpetualTHOUGHTS.
T 4 F 16.Ideationalpreoccupationswithconceptualproblemssetup
tobeincapableofsolutionareanotherfavoriteegodeviceforim
pedingthestrongwilledfromrealprogressinlearning.Theprob
lemsofsquaringthecircle,andcarryingpitoinfinityaregoodex
amples.Amorerecentegoattemptisparticularlynoteworthy.The
ideaofpreservingthebodybysuspension,thusgivingitthekindof
limitedimmortality T(224) C 51 whichtheegocantolerate,isamong
itsmorerecentappealstothemind.
T 4 F 17.Itisnoticeablethatinallthesediversionarytactics,theONE
questionwhichisNEVERaskedbythosewhopursuethemis
Whatfor?ThisisthequestionwhichYOUmustlearntoaskin
connectionwitheverythingyourmindwillstoundertake.Whatis
yourpurpose?Whateveritis,youcannotdoubtthatitwillchannel
izeyoureffortsautomatically.Whenyoumakeadecisionofpur
pose,then,youHAVEmadeadecisionaboutfutureeffort,adeci
sionwhichwillremainineffectUNLESSyouchangetheDECI
SION.
T 4 F 18.Psychologistsareinagoodpositiontorealizethattheegois
capableofmakingandacceptingasrealsomeverydistortedasso
ciationswhicharenottrue.Theconfusionofsexwithaggression,
andresultingbehaviorwhichisthesameforBOTH,isagoodex
ample.Thisisunderstandabletothepsychologist,anddoesnot
producesurprise.Thelackofsurprise,however,isNOTasignof
understanding.Itisasymptomofthepsychologistsabilitytoac
ceptasreasonableacompromisewhichisclearlysenseless,toat
tributeittothementalillnessofthepatientratherthanhisown,and
tolimithisquestionsaboutboththepatientANDhimselftothetriv
ial.
T 4 F 19.Theserelativelyminorconfusionsoftheegoarenotamong
itsmoreprofoundmisassociations,althoughtheyDOreflectthem.
Yourownegoshavebeenblockingthemoreimportantquestions
whichyourmindsshouldask.YoudoNOTunderstandapatient
198
PROOF COPY
I189
whileyouyourselvesarewillingtolimitthequestionsyouraise
aboutHISmind,becauseyouarealsoacceptingtheselimitsfor
YOURS.ThismakesyouunabletohealhimANDyourselves.Be
ALWAYSunwillingtoadapttoANYsituationinwhichmiracle
mindednessisunthinkable.ThatstateinITSELFisenoughtodem
onstratethatperceptioniswrong.
T4G.TheConstantState(Notes4876:51)
T 4 G 1.ItcannotbeemphasizedtoooftenthatCORRECTINGper
ceptionismerelyatemporaryexpedient.ItisnecessaryONLYbe
causeMisperceptionisaBLOCKtoknowledge,whileACCURATE
perceptionisasteppingstoneTOWARDit.Thewholevalueof
rightperceptionliesintheinevitablejudgmentwhichitnecessarily
entailsthatitisUNNECESSARY.Thisremovestheblockentirely.
T 4 G 2.Youmayaskhowthisispossibleaslongasyouappeartobe
livinginthisworld.Andsincethisisasensiblequestion,ithasa
sensibleanswer.Butyou T(225) C 52 mustbecarefulthatyoureally
understandthequestion.WhatIStheyouwhoarelivinginthis
world?Billwillprobablyhavemoretroublewiththisthanyou,but
ifhewilltrynottoclosehismind,hemaydecidethatweareNOT
engagingindenialafterall.
T 4 G 3.Tohelphim,itmightbewisetoreviewanumberofthecon
ceptswithwhichhedoesnotappeartohavetrouble,exceptat
times.Helikedtheideaofinvisibility,andwasparticularlyopento
theconceptofdifferentordersofreality.Healsofoundthenotionof
varyingdensitiesofenergyappealing.Whilehemayyetagreethat
thesearemerelyteachingaids,thisisagoodtimetoemploythem.
T 4 G 4.Immortalityisaconstantstate.Itisastruenowasiteverwas
orwillbe,becauseitimpliesNOCHANGEATALL.Itisnotacon
tinuum,anditisNOTunderstoodbycomparingitwithanyoppo
site.KnowledgeNEVERinvolvescomparisons.Thatisitsessential
differencefromeverythingelsethemindcangrasp.
T 4 G 5.Alittleknowledgeisnotdangerousexcepttotheego.
Vaguelytheegosensesthreat,and,beingunabletorealizethata
199
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I190
littleknowledgeisameaninglessphrasebecauseallandalit
tleinthiscontextarethesame,decidesthatsinceallisimpossi
ble,thefeardoesnotlieinthis.Alittle,however,isascarcitycon
cept,andthistheegounderstandswell.Regardingallasimpossi
ble,alittleisperceivedastherealthreat.
T 4 G 6.TheessentialthingtorememberalwaysisthattheegoDOES
NOTRECOGNIZEtherealsourceofitsperceivedthreat.Andif
YOUassociateyourselfWITHtheego,YOUdonotperceivethe
wholesituationasitreallyis.Onlyyourallegiancetoitgivesthe
egoANYpoweroveryou.Wehavespokenoftheegoasifitwerea
separatething,actingonitsown.Thiswasnecessarytopersuade
youthatyoucannotdismissitlightly,andMUSTrealizehowmuch
ofyourthinkingisegodirected.Butwecannotsafelyleaveitat
that,oryouwillregardyourselvesasnecessarilyconflictedaslong
asyouarehere,ormoreproperly,BELIEVEthatyouarehere.
T 4 G 7.TheegoisnothingmorethanaPARTofyourbeliefabout
yourselves.Yourotherlifehascontinuedwithoutinterruption,and
hasbeenandalwayswillbetotallyunaffectedbyyourattemptsto
dissociate.Theratioofrepressionand T(226) C 53 dissociationoftruth
varieswiththeindividualegoillusion(tellBillthatphraseisVERY
good),butdissociationisalwaysinvolved,oryouwouldnotbelieve
thatyouAREhere.
T 4 G 8.WhenItoldBilltoconcentrateonthephrasehereIam,
Lord,Ididnotmeaninthisworldbyhere.Iwantedhimto
thinkofhimselfasaseparateconsciousness,capableofdirectcom
municationwiththeCreatorofthatconsciousness.He,too,MUST
begintothinkofhimselfasaverypowerfulreceivingandsending
channel,adescriptionIoncegaveyousymbolically.Rememberthat
HEunderstooditbeforeyoudid,becauseyouaremoredissociative
andlessrepressed.
T 4 G 9.Yourgreatdebttoeachotherissomethingyoushouldnever
forget.Itisexactlythesamedebtthatyouowetome.Wheneveryou
reactegotisticallytowardeachother,youarethrowingawaythe
graciousnessofyourindebtednessandtheholyperceptionitwould
200
PROOF COPY
I191
produce.Thereasonwhythetermholycanbeusedhereisthat,
asyoulearnhowmuchyouAREindebtedtothewholeSonship
whichincludesme,youcomeasclosetoknowledgeasperception
evercan.Thisgapissosmallknowledgecaneasilyflowacrossit
andobliterateitforever.
T 4 G 10.Youhaveverylittletrustinmeasyet,butitwillincreaseas
youturnmoreandmoreoftentomeinsteadoftoyouregosfor
guidance.Theresultswillconvinceyouincreasinglythatyour
choiceinturningtomeistheonlysaneoneyoucanmake.Noone
whohaslearnedfromexperiencethatonechoicebringspeaceand
joywhileanotherbringschaosanddisasterneedsmuchcondition
ing.Theegocannotwithstandtheconditioningprocess,becausethe
processitselfDEMONSTRATESthatthereisanotherway.
T 4 G 11.Theclassicconditioningbyrewardsmodelhasalwaysbeen
mosteffective.HowardHuntmadeaverygoodpointinthiscon
nection,eventhoughhedidnotunderstandthattherealreason
whyconditioningthroughpainisnotthemostefficientmethodis
becausepainitselfisanegoillusion,andcanneverinducemore
thanatemporaryeffect.
T 4 G 12.TherewardsofGodareimmediatelyrecognizedaseternal.
SincethisrecognitionismadebyYOUandNOTbyyourego,the
recognitionITSELFestablishesthatyouandyouregoCANNOTbe
identical.Youmaybelievethatyouhavealreadyacceptedthedif
ference,butyouarebynomeansconvincedasyet.Theveryfact
thatyouarepreoccupiedwiththeideaofescapingFROMtheego
showsthis. T(227) C 54
T 4 G 13.Youcannotescapefromtheegobyhumblingit,orcontrol
lingit,orpunishingit.TheegoandtheSoulDONOTKNOWeach
other.TheseparatedmindcannotmaintaintheseparationEXCEPT
bydissociating.Havingdonethis,itutilizesrepressionagainstall
trulynaturalimpulses,notbecausetheEGOisaseparatething,but
becauseyouwanttobelievethatYOUare.Theegoisadevicefor
maintainingthisbelief,butitisstillonlyYOURwillingnesstouse
thedevicethatenablesittoendure.
201
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I192
T 4 G 14.Mytrustinyouisgreaterthanyoursinmeatthemoment,
butitwillnotalwaysbethatway.Yourmissionisverysimple.You
havebeenchosentolivesoastodemonstratethatYouareNOTan
ego.IrepeatthatIdonotchooseGodschannelswrongly.TheHoly
One
242
sharesmytrustandalwaysapprovesmyAtonementdeci
sions,becausemywillisneveroutofaccordwithHis.
T 4 G 15.IhavetoldyouseveraltimesthatIaminchargeofthe
wholeAtonement.ThisisONLYbecauseIcompletedmypartinit
asaman,andcannowcompleteitthroughothermen.Mychosen
receivingandsendingchannelscannotfail,becauseIwilllendthem
MYstrengthaslongastheirsiswanting.Iwillgowithyoutothe
HolyOne,andthroughMYperceptionHEcanbridgethelittlegap.
YourgratitudetoeachOTHERistheonlygiftIwant.Iwillbringit
toGodforyou,knowingthattoknowyourbrotherIStoknowGod.
T 4 G 16.Alittleknowledgeisanallencompassingthing.Ifyouare
gratefultoeachotheryouaregratefultoGodforwhatHecreated.
Throughyourgratitudeyoucancometoknoweachother,andone
momentofrealrecognitionmakesallmenyourbrothersbecause
theyareallofyourFather.Lovedoesnotconquerallthings,butit
DOESsetallthingsright.
T 4 G 17.BecauseyouarealltheKingdomofGod,Icanleadyouback
toyourowncreations,whichyoudonotyetknow.Godhaskept
themverysafeinHISknowingwhileyourattentionhaswandered.
Billgaveyouaveryimportantideawhenhetoldyouthatwhathas
beendissociatedISSTILLTHERE.Iamgratefultohimforthat,and
Ihopehewillnotdecidethatitistrueonlyforyou.Eventhough
dissociationismuchmoreapparentinyou,andrepressionismuch
moreevidentinhim,eachofyouutilizesboth.
T 4 G 18.Wisdomalwaysdictatesthatatherapistworkthrough
WEAKERdefensesfirst.ThatiswhyIsuggestedtoBillthatheper
suadeyoutodealwithREPRESSIONfirst.T(228) C 55 Wehaveonly
242
Mark 1:24 Saying, Let us alone! What have we to do with You, J esus of Nazareth? Did You come
to destroy us? I know who You are--the Holy One of God!
202
PROOF COPY
I193
justaboutreachedthepointwheredissociationmeansmuchtoyou,
becauseitissoimportanttoyourmisbeliefs.Billmightdowell,
andyoucouldhelphimhere,toconcentratemoreonHISdissocia
tivetendenciesandnottrytodealwithrepressionyet.
T 4 G 19.IhintedatthiswhenIremarkedonhishabitofdisengaging
himself,andwhenIspoketohimaboutdistantiation.Theseareall
formsofdissociation,andtheseweakerformswerealwaysmore
evidentinhimthaninyou.Thatisbecausedissociationwassoex
tremeinyourcasethatyoudidnothavetohideitbecauseyouwere
notawarethatitwasthere.Bill,ontheotherhand,DOESdissociate
morethanhethinks,andthatiswhyhecannotlisten.Hedoesnot
needtogothroughthesamecourseinrepressionthatyoudid,be
causehewillgiveuphismajormisdefenseAFTERhehasridhim
selfofthelesserones.
T 4 G 20.Donotdisturbyourselfaboutrepression,Bill,butDOtrain
yourselftobealerttoanytendencytowithdrawfromyourbrothers.
Withdrawalisfrightening,andyoudonotrecognizealltheformsit
takesinyou.Helenisrightthatshewillexperiencethingsthatwill
cutacrossallherperceptionsbecauseoftheirstunningknowledge.
Youwererightthatthiswilloccurwhenshelearnstorecognize
whatsheALREADYknowsandhasdissociated.
T 4 G 21.You,Bill,willlearnsomewhatdifferently,becauseyouare
afraidofallcompleteinvolvements,andbelievethattheylessen
YOU.Youhavelearnedtobesomuchmoreclearsightedaboutthis
thatyoushouldbereadytoopposeitinyourselfRELATIVELYeas
ily.Asyoucomeclosertoabrother,youDOapproachme,andas
youwithdrawfromhimIbecomedistanttoyou.
T 4 G 22.YourgiantstepforwardwastoINSISTonacollaborative
venture.ThisdoesNOTgoagainstthetruespiritofmeditationat
all.ItisinherentINit.Meditationisacollaborativeventurewith
GOD.ItCANNOTbeundertakensuccessfullybythosewhodisen
gagethemselvesfromtheSonship,becausetheyaredisengaging
themselvesfromme.Godwillcometoyouonlyasyouwillgive
Himtoyourbrothers.Learnfirstofthem,andyouwillbereadyto
203
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I194
hearGodasyouhearthem.Thatisbecausethefunctionofloveis
One.
T 4 G 23.Howcanyouteachsomeonethevalueofsomethinghehas
thrownawaydeliberately?Hemusthavethrownitawaybecausehe
didNOTvalueit.Youcanonlyshowhimhow T(229) C 56 miserable
heisWITHOUTit,andbringitnearveryslowly,sohecanlearn
howhismiserylessensasheapproachesit.Thisconditionshimto
associatehismiserywithitsABSENCE,andtoassociatetheOPPO
SITEofmiserywithitspresence.Itgraduallybecomesdesirable,as
hechangeshismindaboutitsworth.
T 4 G 24.Iamconditioningyoutoassociatemiserywiththeego,and
joywithyourSoul.Youhaveconditionedyourselftheotherway
around.Butafargreaterrewardwillbreakthroughanycondition
ing,ifitisrepeatedlyofferedwhentheoldhabitisbroken.Youare
stillfreetochoose.ButcanyoureallyWANTtherewardsoftheego
inthepresenceoftherewardsofGod?
T4H.CreationandCommunication(Notes5086:72)
T 4 H 1.Itshouldbeclearthat,whilethecontentofanyparticular
egoillusiondoesnotmatter,itisusuallymorehelpfultocorrectit
inaspecificcontext.Billisrightthatyouaretooabstractinthismat
ter.EgoillusionsareQUITEspecific,althoughtheyfrequently
change,andalthoughthemindisnaturallyabstract,itbecamecon
cretevoluntarilyassoonasitsplits.However,onlyPARTofitsplits,
soonlyPARTofitisconcrete.
T 4 H 2.Theconcretepartisthesamepartthatbelievesintheego,
becausetheegoDEPENDSonthespecific.Itisthepartthatbelieves
yourexistencemeansyouareSEPARATE.Everythingtheegoper
ceivesisaseparatewhole,withouttherelationshipsthatimplyBE
ING.TheegoisthusAGAINSTcommunication,exceptinsofarasit
isutilizedtoESTABLISHseparateness,ratherthantoabolishit.
T 4 H 3.Thecommunicationsystemoftheegoisbasedonitsown
thoughtsystem,asiseverythingelseitdictates.Itscommunication
iscontrolledbyitsneedtoprotectitself,anditwilldisruptcommu
204
PROOF COPY
I195
nicationwhenitexperiencesthreat.Whilethisisalwaysso,individ
ualegosperceivedifferentkindsofthreat,whicharequitespecific
intheirownjudgment.Forexample,althoughallformsofperceived
demandsmaybeclassified(orjudged)bytheegoascoercivecom
municationwhichmustbedisrupted,theresponseofbreaking
communicationwillneverthelessbetoaSPECIFICPERSONorper
sons.
T 4 H 4.Thespecificityoftheegosthinking,then,resultsinaspuri
ouskindofgeneralization,whichisreallynotabstractatall.Itwill
respondincertainspecificwaystoallstimuliwhichitperceivesas
related.Incontrast,theSoulreactsinthesamewaytoeverythingit
knowistrue,anddoesnotrespondatalltoanythingelse.Nordoes
itmakeanyattempttoESTABLISHwhatistrue.Itknows T(230) C 57
thatwhatistrueiseverythingthatGodcreated.Itisincomplete
anddirectcommunicationwitheveryaspectofCreation,becauseit
isincompleteanddirectcommunicationwithitsCreator.
T 4 H 5.THIScommunicationISthewillofGod.Creationandcom
municationaresynonymous.Godcreatedeverymindbycommuni
catingHisMindtoit,thusestablishingitforeverasachannelforthe
receptionofHisMindandWill.Sinceonlybeingsofalikeordercan
trulycommunicate.HisCreationsnaturallycommunicateWITH
HimandcommunicateLIKEHim.Thiscommunicationisperfectly
abstract,inthatitsqualityisuniversalinapplication,andnotsub
jecttoANYjudgment,ANYexception,orANYalteration.
T 4 H 6.GodmadeyouBYthisandFORthis.Themindcandistortits
functions,butitcannotendowitselfwiththoseitwasnotgiven.
Thatiswhythemindcannottotallylosetheabilitytocommunicate,
eventhoughitmayrefusetoutilizeitonbehalfofbeing.Existence
aswellasbeingrestsoncommunication.
T 4 H 7.ExistenceisSPECIFICinhow,what,andwithwhomcom
municationisworthundertaking.Beingiscompletelywithoutthese
distinctions.ItisastateinwhichthemindISincommunication
witheverythingthatisreal,includingitsownSoul.Towhatever
extentyoupermitthisstatetobecurtailed,youarelimitingyour
205
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I196
senseofyourOWNreality,whichbecomestotalonlybyrecogniz
ingALLrealityinthegloriouscontextofitsrealrelationshipto
YOU.ThisISyourreality.Donotdesecrateitorrecoilfromit.Itis
yourrealhome,yourrealtemple,
243
andyourrealself.
T 4 H 8.God,whoencompassesALLBeing,neverthelesscreated
separatebeingswhohaveeverythingindividually,butwhowantto
shareittoincreasetheirjoy.Nothingthatisrealcanbeincreased
EXCEPTbysharingit.ThatiswhyGodHimselfcreatedyou.Divine
Abstractiontakesjoyinapplication,andthatiswhatcreation
MEANS.How,what,andtowhomareirrelevant,becauserealcrea
tiongiveseverythingsinceitcanonlycreatelikeitself.Remember
thatinbeing,thereisnodifferencebetweenhavingandbeing,as
thereisinexistence.Inthestateofbeing,themindgiveseverything
always.
T 4 H 9.TheBiblerepeatedlystatesthatyoushouldpraiseGod.
244
ThishardlymeansthatyoushouldtellHimhowwonderfulHeis.
Hehasnoegowithwhichtoaccept T(231) C 58 thanks,andnoper
ceptionswithwhichtojudgeyourofferings.Butunlessyoutake
yourpartinthecreation,HisjoyisnotcompletebecauseYOURSis
incomplete.AndTHISHedoesknow.HeknowsitinhisownBeing
anditsexperienceofHisSonsexperience.TheconstantGOING
243
1 Corinthians 3:16 Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God
dwells in you?
244
Psalm 150:1-6 Praise the LORD!
Praise God in His sanctuary;
Praise Him in His mighty firmament!
Praise Him for His mighty acts;
Praise Him according to His excellent greatness!
Praise Him with the sound of the trumpet;
Praise Him with the lute and harp!
Praise Him with the timbrel and dance;
Praise Him with stringed instruments and flutes!
Praise Him with loud cymbals;
Praise Him with clashing cymbals!
Let everything that has breath praise the LORD.
Praise the LORD!
Luke 19:37 And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole
multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works
which they had seen;
Romans 15:11Praise the LORD, all you Gentiles!
Laud Him, all you peoples!
206
PROOF COPY
I197
OUTofHisloveisblockedwhenHisChannelsareclosed,andHe
ISlonelywhenthemindsHecreateddonotcommunicatefullywith
Him.
T 4 H 10.GodHASkeptyourkingdomforyou,butHecannotshare
Hisjoywithyouuntilyouknowitwithyourwholemind.Even
revelationisnotenough,becauseitiscommunicationFROMGod.
Butitisnotenoughuntilitisshared.Goddoesnotneedrevelation
returnedtoHim,whichwouldclearlybeimpossible,butHeDOES
wantrevelationbroughttoothers.Thiscannotbedonewiththeac
tualrevelation,becauseitscontentcannotbeexpressed,anditisin
tenselypersonaltothemindwhichreceivesit.Butitcanstillbere
turnedBYthatmindthroughitsattitudestoothermindswhichthe
knowledgefromtherevelationbrings.
T 4 H 11.Godispraisedwheneveranymindlearnstobewhollyhelp
ful.Thisisimpossiblewithoutbeingwhollyharmless,becausethe
twobeliefscannotcoexist.Thetrulyhelpfulareinvulnerable,be
causetheyareNOTprotectingtheiregos,sothatnothingCANhurt
them.TheirhelpfulnessIStheirpraiseofGod,andHewillreturn
theirpraiseofHim,becausetheyarelikeHimandcanrejoiceto
gether.Godgoesouttothemandthroughthem,andthereisgreat
joythroughouttheKingdom.Everymindthatischangedaddsto
thisjoywithitsownindividualwillingnesstoshareinit.
T 4 H 12.ThetrulyhelpfulareGodsmiracleworkers,whomIdirect
untilweareallunitedinthejoyofthekingdom.Iwilldirectyouto
whereveryoucanbetrulyhelpful,andtowhoevercanfollowmy
guidancethroughyou.IarrangedforBilltoattendtherehabilitation
meetingsforverygoodreasons,andIwanthimtoknowthemso
wecanshareourgoalthere.
T4I.TrueRehabilitation(Notes5146:77)
T 4 I 1.Properlyspeaking,everymindwhichissplitneedsrehabilita
tion.Themedicalorientationemphasizesthebody,andthevoca
tionalorientationstressestheego.Theteamapproachgenerally
leadsmoretoconfusionthananythingelse,becauseitistoooften
207
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I198
misusedasanexpedientforsharingtheegosdominionwithother
egosratherthanasarealexperimentincooperationofminds. T(232)
C 59
T 4 I 2.ThereasonwhyBillneedsthisexperienceisbecauseheneeds
rehabilitatinghimself.HowoftenhaveIansweredhelphimwhen
youaskedmetohelpyou?He,too,hasaskedforhelp,andhehas
beenhelpedwheneverhewastrulyhelpfultoyou.Hehasalso
gainedtowhateverextenthecouldgive.HewillhelpYOUmore
trulybygoing,ifhecanrememberallthetimeheistherethathis
ONLYreasonforbeingthereistoREPRESENTME.
T 4 I 3.Rehabilitation,asamovement,hasbeenanimprovementover
overtneglect,butitisoftenlittlemorethanapainfulattemptonthe
partofthehalttoleadtheblind.Bill,youwillseethisateverymeet
ing.Butthisisnotwhyyouwerechosentogo.Youhaveafearof
brokenbodies,becauseyouregocannottoleratethem.Your
245
ego
cannottolerateegoweakness,either,withoutambivalence,because
itisafraidofitsownweaknessandtheweaknessofitschosen
home.
T 4 I 4.Thatisreallywhyyourecoilfromthedemandsofthede
pendent,andfromthesightofabrokenbody.Youregoisthreat
ened,andblocksyournaturalimpulsetohelp,placingyouunder
thestrainofdividedwill.Youwithdrawtoallowyouregotore
cover,andtoregainenoughstrengthtobehelpfulagainonabasis
limitedenoughNOTtothreatenyourego,butalsotoolimitedto
giveYOUjoy.
T 4 I 5.Thosewithbrokenbodiesareoftenlookeddownonbythe
ego,becauseofitsbeliefthatnothingbutaperfectbodyisworthyas
itsOWNtemple.Amindthatrecoilsfromahurtbodyisingreat
needofrehabilitationitself.Adamagedbrainisalsohardlyadan
ger.ALLsymptomsofhurtneedtruehelpfulness,andwhenever
theyaremetwiththis,themindthatsomeetsthemhealsITSELF.
245
Ur manuscript has you rather than your which is a fairly obvious typo.
208
PROOF COPY
I199
T 4 I 6.RehabilitationisanattitudeofpraisingGodasHeHimself
knowspraise.Heofferspraisetoyou,andyoumustofferittooth
ers.Thereallimitationsonclinicalpsychology,asitisevaluatedby
itsfollowersatpresent,arenotreflectedbytheattitudesofpsychia
trists,ormedicalboards,orhospitaladministrators,eventhough
mostofthemaresadlyinneedofrehabilitationthemselves.
T 4 I 7.Therealhandicapsoftheclinicianslieintheirattitudesto
thosewhomtheiregosperceiveasweakenedanddamaged.By
theseevaluations,theyhave T(233) C 60weakenedanddamagedtheir
ownhelpfulness,andhavethussettheirownrehabilitationback.
RehabilitationisNOTconcernedwiththeegosfightforcontrol,nor
theegosneedtoavoidandwithdraw.
T 4 I 8.Bill,youcandomuchonbehalfofyourownrehabilitation
ANDHelens,andmuchmoreuniversallyaswell,ifyouthinkof
thePrincetonmeetingsinthisway:
IamhereONLYtobetrulyhelpful.
IamheretorepresentChrist,whosentme.
Idonothavetoworryaboutwhattosayorwhattodo,
246
becausetheonewhosentmewilldirectme.
IamcontenttobewhereverHewishes,
247
knowinghegoes
therewithme.
IwillbehealedasIlethimteachmetoheal.
246
Matthew 10:19 But when they deliver you up, do not worry about how or what you should speak.
For it will be given to you in that hour what you should speak;
247
The manuscript has wished but the Notes has wishes which seems more appropriate here.
209
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I200
CHAPTER5HEALINGANDWHOLENESS
T 5 A 1.Tohealistomakehappy.Itoldyouoncetothinkhowmany
opportunitiesyouhavetogladdenyourselves,andhowmanyyou
haverefused.Thisisexactlythesameastellingyouthatyouhave
refusedtohealyourselves.Thelightthatbelongsinyouisthelight
ofjoy.Radianceisnotassociatedwithsorrow.Depressionisoften
contagious,butalthoughitmayaffectthosewhocomeincontact
withit,theydonotyieldtoitsinfluencewholeheartedly.Butjoy
callsforthanintegratedwillingnesstoshareinit,andthuspro
motesthemindsnaturalimpulsetoRESPONDASONE.
T 5 A 2.Thosewhoattempttohealwithoutbeingwhollyjoyous
themselvescallforthdifferentkindsofresponsesatthesametime,
andthusdepriveothersofthejoyofrespondingwholeheartedly.To
bewholehearted,youMUSTbehappy.Iffearandlovecannotcoex
ist,andifitisimpossibletobewhollyfearfulandremainalive,then
theonlypossiblewholestateISthatoflove.Thereisnodifference
betweenloveandjoy.Therefore,theonlypossiblewholestateISthe
whollyjoyous.
T 5 A 3.Toheal,ortomakejoyous,isthereforethesameastointe
grateandMAKEONE.ThatiswhyitmakesnodifferenceTOwhat
partorBYwhatpartoftheSonshipthehealingisdone.EVERYpart
benefits,andbenefitsequally.YOUarebeingblessedbyeverybe
neficentthoughtofanyofyourbrothersanywhere.Youshould
wanttoblesstheminreturn,outofgratitude.
T 5 A 4.Youdonothavetoknowthemindividually,ortheyyou.The
lightofjoy T(234) C 61issostrongthatitradiatesthroughouttheSon
shipandreturnsthankstotheFatherforradiatingHISjoyuponit.
OnlyGodsownholychildrenareworthytobechannelsofhis
beautifuljoy,becauseonlytheyarebeautifulenoughtoholditby
sharingit.ItisimpossibleforaChildofGodtolovehisneighbor
210
PROOF COPY
Chapter 5 Healing and Wholeness
I201
EXCEPTashimself.Thatiswhythehealersprayeris,letmeknow
thisbrotherasIknowmyself.
T5B.HealingasJoining(Notes5206:84)
T 5 B 1.Healingisanactofthoughtbywhichtwomindsperceive
theironeness,andbecomeglad.Thisgladnesscallstoeverypartof
theSonshiptorejoicewiththem,andletGodHimselfgooutinto
themandthroughthem.Onlythehealedmindcanexperiencereve
lationwithlastingeffect,becauserevelationisanexperienceofpure
joy.Ifyoudonotwilltobewhollyjoyous,yourmindcannotHAVE
whatitdoesnotwilltoBE.
T 5 B 2.RememberthattheSoulknowsnodifferencebetweenbeing
andhaving.Thehighermindthinksaccordingtothelawswhichthe
Soulobeys,andthereforehonorsonlythelawsofGod.ToHim,get
tingismeaningless,andgivingisall.Havingeverything,theSoul
HOLDSeverythingbyGIVINGit,thuscreatingastheFathercre
ated.
T 5 B 3.Ifyouthinkaboutit,youwillseethat,whilethiskindof
thinkingistotallyalientohavingTHINGS,eventothelowermind
itisquitecomprehensibleinconnectionwithIDEAS.Ifyousharea
physicalpossession,youDOdivideitsownership.Butifyoushare
anIDEA,youdoNOTlessenit.ALLofitisstillyours,althoughall
ofithasbeengivenaway.Further,ifthepersontowhomyougiveit
acceptsitasHIS,hereinforcesitinYOURmind,andthusIN
CREASESit.
T 5 B 4.IfyoucanaccepttheconceptthattheworldISoneofideas,
thewholebeliefinthefalseassociationwhichtheegohasmadebe
tweengivingandLOSINGisgone.Letusstartourprocessofre
awakening
248
withjustafewsimpleconcepts:
ThoughtsINCREASEbybeinggivenaway.
ThemorewhoBELIEVEinthem,theSTRONGERtheybecome.
248
In the manuscript the word rebirth? is typed between the lines. That is not present in the Notes
however.
211
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I202
EVERYTHINGisanidea.
How,then,isitpossiblethatgivingandlosingcanbemeaningfully
associated? T(235) C 62
T 5 B 5.ThisistheinvitationtotheHolySpirit.ItoldyouthatIcould
reachupandbringtheHolySpiritdowntoyou.ButIcanbring
Himtoyouonlyatyourowninvitation.TheHolySpiritisnothing
morethanyourownrightmind.Hewasalsomine.TheBiblesays,
MaythemindbeinyouthatwasalsoinChristJesus,
249
anduses
thisasaBLESSING.Itistheblessingofmiraclemindedness.Itasks
thatyoumaythinkasIthought,joiningwithmeinChristthinking.
T 5 B 6.TheHolySpiritistheonlypartoftheHolyTrinitywhichis
symbolic.HeisreferredtointheBibleastheHealer,theComforter,
andtheGuide.
250
Heisalsodescribedassomethingseparate,apart
fromtheFatherandfromtheSon.Imyselfsaid,andifIgoIwill
sendyouANOTHERcomforter,andhewillabidewithyou.
T 5 B 7.TheHolySpiritisadifficultconcepttograsp,preciselybe
causeitISsymbolic,andthereforeopentomanydifferentinterpre
tations.AsamanandasoneofGodscreations,myrightthinking,
whichcamefromtheUniversalInspirationwhichIStheHolySpirit,
taughtmefirstandforemostthatthisInspirationisforALL.Icould
nothaveitmyselfwithoutknowingthat.
T 5 B 8.Thewordknowisproperhere,becausetheHolyInspira
tionissoclosetoknowledgethatitcallsforth,orbetter,allowsitto
come.Wehavespokenbeforeofthehigherortrueperception,
whichissoclosetotruththatGodHimselfcanflowacrossthelittle
gap.Knowledgeisalwaysreadytofloweverywhere,butitcannot
oppose.Thereforeyoucanobstructit,althoughyoucanneverlose
it.
T 5 B 9.TheHolySpiritistheChristmindthatsensestheknowledge
thatliesbeyondperception.Itcameintobeingwiththeseparation
249
Philippians 2:5 Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ J esus,
250
John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may abide
with you forever.
212
PROOF COPY
I203
asaprotection,andinspiredthebeginningoftheAtonementatthe
sametime.Beforethat,therewasnoneedforhealingandnoone
wascomfortless.
T5C.TheMindoftheAtonement(Notes5256:89)
T 5 C 1.GodhonoredeventhemiscreationsofHisChildrenbecause
theyhadmadethem.Buthealsoblessedthemwithawayofthink
ingaboutthemthatcouldraisetheirperceptionsuntiltheybecame
soloftythattheycouldreachalmostbacktoHim.
T 5 C 2.TheHolySpiritisthemindoftheAtonement.Itrepresentsa
stateofmindthatcomescloseenoughtoonemindednessthattrans
ferisatlastpossible.Asyouwellknow,transferdependsoncom
monelementsintheoldlearningandthenewsituationtowhichit
istransferred. T(236) C 63 Perceptionisnotknowledge,butitcanbe
TRANSFERREDtoknowledge,orCROSSOVERintoit.Itmight
evenbemorehelpfulheretousetheliteralmeaningcarriedover,
forthelaststepistakenbyGod.
T 5 C 3.TheHolySpirit,thesharedInspirationofalltheSonship,in
ducesakindofperceptioninwhichmanyelementsarelikethosein
theKingdomofHeavenItself.
T 5 C 4.First,itsuniversalityisperfectlyclear,andnoonewhore
ceivesitcouldeverbelieveforoneinstantthatsharingitinvolves
anythingBUTgain.
T 5 C 5.Second,itisincapableofattack,andisthereforetrulyopen.
Thismeansthatalthoughitdoesnotengenderknowledge,itdoes
notobstructitinanyway.Third, it is an unequivocal call to love. Every other
voice is still.
251

T 5 C 6.Thereisapointatwhichsufficientquantitativechangespro
ducerealqualitativedifferences.Thenextpointrequiresrealunder
standing,becauseitisthepointatwhichtheshiftoccurs.
251
This line is from the Notes, an apparently inadvertent omission.
213
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I204
T 5 C 7.Finally,itpointsthewaybeyondthehealingwhichitbrings,
andleadsthemindbeyonditsownintegrationintothepathsof
creation.
T 5 C 8.Healingisnotcreating;itisreparation.TheHolySpiritpro
moteshealingbylookingbeyondit,towhatthechildrenofGod
werebeforehealingwasneeded,andwillbewhentheyhaveBEEN
healed.Thisalterationofthetimesequenceshouldbequitefamiliar,
becauseitisverysimilartotheshiftintimeperceptionwhichthe
miracleintroduces.
T 5 C 9.TheHolySpiritistheMOTIVATIONformiracle
mindedness.ItisthewilltoHEALtheseparationbylettingitgo.It
isINyoubecauseGodplaceditinyourmind,andalthoughyoucan
keepitasleepyoucannotobliterateit.GodHimselfkeepsitaliveby
transmittingitfromHisMindtoyoursaslongasthereistime.Itis
partlyHiswillandpartlyyours.Themiracleitselfisjustthisfusion
orunionofwillbetweenFatherandSon.
T 5 C 10.TheHolySpiritistheSpiritofJoy.Itisthecalltoreturn,
withwhichGodblessedthemindsoftheseparatedSons.Thisthe
vocationofthemind.Ithadnocallinguntiltheseparation,because
beforeithadonlyBEING,andwouldnothaveunderstoodthecall
torightthinking.TheHoly T(237) C 64 SpiritwasGodsanswertothe
separation,themeansbywhichtheAtonementcouldrepairuntil
thewholemindreturnedtocreating.TheAtonementandthesepa
rationbeganatthesametime.Whenmanmadetheego,Godplaced
inhimthecallofjoy.Thiscallissostrongthattheegoalwaysdis
solvesatitssound.
T 5 C 11.Thatiswhyyoucanchoosetolistentotwovoiceswithin
you.Oneyoumadeyourself,andthatoneisnotofGod.Butthe
otherisgivenyoubyGod,Whoasksyouonlytolistentoit.The
HolySpiritISinyouinaveryliteralsense.Itisthevoicethatcalls
youbacktowhereyouwerebeforeandwillbeagain.
214
PROOF COPY
I205
T5D.TheVoiceforGod(Notes5296:93)
T 5 D 1.ItispossibleeveninthisworldtohearONLYthatvoiceand
noother.Ittakeseffortandgreatwillingnesstolearn.Itisthefinal
lessonthatIlearned,andGodsSonsareasequalaslearnersasthey
areasSouls.ThevoiceoftheHolySpiritISthecalltoAtonement,or
therestorationoftheintegrityofthemind.WhentheAtonementis
completeandthewholeSonshipishealed,therewillbenocallto
return,butwhatGodcreatesiseternal.TheHolySpiritwillremain
withtheSonsofGod,toblessTHEIRcreationsandkeeptheminthe
lightofjoy.
T 5 D 2.YouAREtheKingdomofHeaven,butyouhaveletthebelief
indarknessenteryourminds,andsoyouneedanewlight.The
HolySpiritistheradiancethatyoumustlettobanishtheideaof
darkness.Hisistheglorybeforewhichdissociationfallsaway,and
theKingdomofHeavenbreaksthroughintoitsown.
T 5 D 3.Beforetheseparationyoudidnotneedguidance.YouKNEW
asyouwillknowagain,butyoudonotknownow.Goddoesnot
guide,becauseHecanshareonlyPERFECTKNOWLEDGE.Guid
anceisEVALUATIVE,becauseitimpliesthatthereisaRIGHTway
andalsoaWRONGway,onetobechosenandtheotheravoided.
Bychoosingone,yougiveuptheother.ThisISaconflictstate.It
MEANSthatknowledgehasbeenlost,becauseknowledgeisSURE.
T 5 D 4.Godisnotinyou;YOUarepartofHIM.Whenyouwilledto
leaveHim,HegaveyouavoicetospeakFORHim,becauseHe
couldnolongershareHis T(238) C 65 knowledgewithyouwithout
hindrance.Directcommunicationwasbroken,becauseyouhad
madeanothervoicethroughanotherwill.TheHolySpiritcallsyou
bothtorememberandforget.Youhavechosentobeinastateof
opposition,inwhichoppositesarepossible.Asaresult,thereARE
choiceswhichyoumustmake.Intheholystate,thewillisfreein
thesensethatitsCREATIVEpowerisunlimited,butchoiceitselfis
meaningless.
T 5 D 5.FreedomtochooseisthesamePOWERasfreedomtocreate,
butitsAPPLICATIONisdifferent.ChoosingMEANSdividedwill.
215
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I206
TheHolySpiritisonewayofchoosing.ThiswayisinyouBE
CAUSEthereisalsoanotherway.GoddidnotleaveHisChildren
comfortless,
252
eventhoughtheyleftHim.Thevoicetheyputin
theirmindswasNOTthevoiceofHisWill,forwhichtheHoly
Spiritspeaks.Thecalltoreturnisstrongerthanthecalltodepart,
butitspeaksinadifferentway.
T 5 D 6.ThevoiceoftheHolySpiritdoesnotcommand,becauseitis
incapableofarrogance.Itdoesnotdemand,becauseitdoesnotseek
control.Itdoesnotovercome,becauseitdoesnotattack.Itmerely
REMINDS.ItiscompellingonlybecauseofwhatitremindsyouOF.
ItbringstoyourmindtheOTHERway,remainingquieteveninthe
midstoftheturmoilyouhavemadeforyourselves.Thevoicefor
Godisalwaysquiet,becauseitspeaksofpeace.Yetpeaceisstronger
thanwar,becauseitheals.WarisDIVISION,notincrease.Noone
gainsfromstrife.
T 5 D 7.Whatprofitethamanifhegainthewholeworldandlose
hisownSoul?
253
Thismeansthatifhelistenstothewrongvoice,he
hasLOSTSIGHTofhisSoul.HeCANNOTloseit,butheCANnot
knowit.ItisthereforeLOSTTOHIM,untilhechoosesright.The
HolySpiritisyourguideinchoosing.Heisthepartofyourmind
whichALWAYSspeaksfortherightchoice,becausehespeaksfor
God.HeisyourremainingcommunicationwithGod,whichyou
caninterrupt,butcannotdestroy.
T 5 D 8.TheHolySpiritisthewayinwhichGodswillcanbedone
onearthasitisinHeaven.
254
BothHeavenandEarthareinYOU,
becausethecallofbothareinyourwills,andthereforeinyour
minds.ThevoiceforGodcomesfromyourownaltarstoHim.
ThesealtarsarenotTHINGS.TheyareDEVOTIONS. T(239) C 66 But
youhaveotherdevotionsnow.Yourdivideddevotionhasgiven
youthetwovoices,andyoumustchooseatwhichaltaryouwillto
252
John 14:18 I will not leave you orphans; I will come to you.
253
Matthew 16:26 For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul?
Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?
254
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done On earth as it is in heaven.
216
PROOF COPY
I207
serve.ThecallyouanswernowISanevaluation,becauseitisaDE
CISION.Thedecisionitselfisverysimple.Itismadeonthebasisof
whichcallisworthmoretoyou.
T 5 D 9.Mymindwillalwaysbelikeyours,becausewewerecreated
asequals.ItwasonlymyDECISIONthatgavemeallpowerin
Heavenandearth.
255
Myonlygifttoyouistohelpyoumakethe
samedecisionFORYOURSELF.Thewillforthisdecisionisthewill
toSHAREit,becausethedecisionitselfISthedecisiontoshare.Itis
MADEBYGIVING,andisthereforetheoneactofmindthatresem
blestruecreation.
T 5 D 10.Youunderstandtheroleofmodelsinthelearningprocess,
andtheimportanceofthemodelsyouvalueandchoosetofollowin
determiningwhatyouwilltolearn.Iamyourmodelfordecision.
BydecidingforGod,IshowedyouthatthisdecisionCANbemade,
andthatYOUcanmakeit.Ipromisedyouthatthemindthatmade
thedecisionformeisalsoinYOU,andthatyoucanletitchange
youjustasitchangedme.Thismindisunequivocal,becauseit
hearsonlyONEVOICE,andanswersinONEWAY.
T 5 D 11.Youarethelightoftheworldwithme.
256
Restdoesnotcome
fromsleeping,butfromwaking.TheHolySpiritisthecalltoawake
andbeglad.Theworldisverytired,becauseitistheIDEAofwea
riness.OurtaskisthejoyousoneofwakingittothecallforGod.
EveryonewillanswerthecalloftheHolySpirit,ortheSonshipcan
notbeasone.Whatbettervocationcouldtherebeforanypartofthe
Kingdomthantorestoreittotheperfectintegrationthatcanmakeit
whole?
T 5 D 12.HearonlythisthroughtheHolySpiritwithinyou,andteach
yourbrotherstolistenasIamteachingyou.Whenyouaretempted
bythewrongvoice,callonmetoremindyouhowtohealbyshar
ingmydecisionandMAKINGITSTRONGER.Aswesharethis
255
Matthew 28:18 And J esus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
heaven and on earth.
256
Matthew 5:14 You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden.
217
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I208
goal,weincreaseitspowertoattractthewholeSonship,andto
bringitbackintotheOnenessinwhichitwascreated.
T 5 D 13.RememberthatYokemeansjointogether,andburden
meansmessage.Letusreconsiderthebiblicalstatementmyyoke
257
iseasyandmyburdenlight
258
inthisway.Letusjointogether,for
mymessageisLight. T(240) C 67 Icametoyourmindsbecauseyou
hadgrownvaguelyawareofthefactthatthereisanotherway,or
anothervoice.HavinggiventhisinvitationtotheHolySpirit,I
couldcometoprovidethemodelforHOWTOTHINK.
T 5 D 14.PsychologyhasbecomethestudyofBEHAVIOR,butnoone
deniesthebasiclawthatbehaviorisaresponsetoMOTIVATION,
andmotivationiswill.IhaveenjoinedyoutobehaveasIbehaved,
butwemustrespondtothesamemindtodothis.Thismindisthe
HolySpirit,whosewillisforGodalways.Itteachesyouhowto
keepmeasthemodelforyourthought,andbehavelikemeasare
sult.
T 5 D 15.Thepowerofourjointmotivationisbeyondbelief,butNOT
beyondaccomplishment.Whatwecanaccomplishtogetherhasno
limits,becausethecallforGodISthecalltotheunlimited.Childof
God,mymessageisforYOU,tohearandgiveawayasyouanswer
theHolySpiritwithinyou. T(241) C 68
259

T5E.TheGuidetoSalvation(Notes5486:112)
T 5 E 1.ThewaytoLEARNTOKNOWyourbrotherisbyperceiving
theHolySpiritinhim.WehavealreadysaidthattheHolySpiritis
thebridgeorthoughttransferofperceptionTOknowledge,sowe
CANusethetermsasiftheywererelated,becauseinHISmindthey
are.ThisrelationshipMUSTbeinHismind,becauseunlessitwere,
theseparationbetweenthetwowaysofthinkingwouldnotbeopen
tohealing.HeispartoftheHolyTrinity,becauseHisMindispartly
257
Ur spells this yolk
258
Matthew 11:30 For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.
259
J an. 29, 66
218
PROOF COPY
I209
YOURSandalsoPARTLYGODs.Thisneedsclarificationnotin
statement,sincewehavesaidthisbefore,butinEXPERIENCE.
T 5 E 2.TheHolySpiritistheIDEAofhealing.Beingthought,the
ideaGAINSASITISSHARED.BeingthecallFORGod,itisalsothe
ideaOFGod.IfyouarepartofGod,itisalsotheideaofYOUR
SELF,aswellasofallthepartsofGod.TheideaoftheHolySpirit
sharesthepropertyofotherideas,becauseitfollowsthelawsofthe
universeofwhichITisapart.Therefore,itisstrengthenedbybeing
givenaway.ItincreasesinYOUasyougiveittoyourbrothers.
T 5 E 3.Sincethoughtsdonothavetobeconscioustoexist,your
brotherdoesNOThavetobeAWAREoftheHolySpirit,eitherin
himselforinyouforthismiracletooccur.Hemayhavedissociated
thecallforGod,justasYOUhave.Butthedissociationishealedin
BOTHofyouasyouseeitinhim,andthusacknowledgeitsBEING.
Bill,whohasmadeanumberofvitalcontributionstoourjointven
ture,madeamajoroneawhileago,whichhehimselfdidnotappre
ciateorevenunderstand.Ifwerecognizeitsvaluetogether,wewill
beabletouseittogether,becauseitisanidea, T(242) C 69 andmust
thereforebesharedtobeheld.
T 5 E 4.WhenBillsaidthathewasdeterminedNOTtoseeyouthat
way,hewasspeakingnegatively.Ifhewillstatethesameidea
POSITIVELY,hewillseethePOWERofwhathesaid.Hehadreal
izedthattherearetwowaysofseeingyou,andalsothattheyare
diametricallyopposedtooneanother.Thesetwowaysmustbein
HISmind,becausehewasreferringtoHIMSELFastheperceiver.
TheymustalsobeinYOURS,becausehewasperceivingYOU.
T 5 E 5.WhathewasreallysayingwasthathewouldNOTlookat
youthroughHISego,orperceiveYOURegoinyou.Statedposi
tively,hewouldseeyouthroughtheHolySpiritinHISmind,and
perceiveitinYOURS.Whatyouacknowledgeinyourbrother,you
AREacknowledginginyourself.Whatyoushareyou
STRENGTHEN.ThevoiceoftheHolySpiritISweakinyou.Thatis
whyyouMUSTshareit,becauseitmustbeINCREASEDinstrength
beforeYOUcanhearit.Itisimpossibletohearitinyourselfwhileit
219
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I210
issoweakinyourOWNmind.ItisNOTweakinitself;butitISlim
itedbyyourunwillingnesstohearit.
T 5 E 6.Willitselfisanidea,andisthereforestrengthenedbybeing
shared.YouhavemadethemistakeoflookingfortheHolySpiritin
YOURSELVES,andthatiswhyyourmeditationshavefrightened
you.Byadoptingtheegosviewpoint,youundertookanegoalien
journeyWITHTHEEGOASGUIDE.ThiswasBOUNDtoproduce
fear.BillsbetterideaneedstobestrengthenedinBOTHofyou.
SinceitwasHIS,HEcanincreaseitbygivingittoyou. T(243) C 70
T 5 E 7.Delayisoftheego,becausetimeisITSconcept.Delayisob
viouslyaTIMEidea.BothtimeANDdelayaremeaninglessineter
nity.WehavesaidbeforethattheHolySpiritisGodsanswertothe
ego.EverythingofwhichtheHolySpiritremindsyouisindirect
oppositiontotheegosnotions,becausetrueandfalseperceptions
areTHEMSELVESopposed.TheHolySpirithasthetaskofUNDO
INGwhattheegohasmade.Itmustundoitinthesamerealmof
discourseinwhichtheegoitselfoperates,orthemindwouldbeun
abletounderstandthechange.Wehaverepeatedlyemphasizedthe
factthatonelevelofthemindisnotunderstandabletoanother.Soit
iswiththeegoandthesoul,andwithtimeandeternity.
T 5 E 8.EternityisanideaofGod,sothesoulunderstandsitper
fectly.Timeisabeliefoftheego,sothelowermind,whichISthe
egosdomain,acceptsitwithoutquestion.Theonlyaspectoftime
whichisreallyeternalisNOW.ThatiswhatweREALLYmean
whenwesaythatnowistheonlytime.Theliteralnatureofthis
statementdoesnotmeananythingtotheego.Itinterpretsit,atbest,
tomeandontworryaboutthefuture.ThisisNOTwhatitreally
meansatall.
T 5 E 9.TheHolySpiritisthemediatorbetweentheinterpretationsof
theegoandtheknowledgeoftheSoul.Itsabilitytodealwithsym
bolsenablesittoworkAGAINSTtheegosbeliefsinitsownlan
guage.ItsequalabilitytolookBEYONDsymbolsintoeternityalso
enablesittounderstandthelawsofGod,forwhichitspeaks. T(244) C
71
220
PROOF COPY
I211
T 5 E 10.ItcanthusperformthefunctionofREINTERPRETING
whattheegomakes,notbydestruction,butbyunderstanding.Un
derstandingislight,andlightleadstoknowledge.TheHolySpiritis
INlight,becauseitisINYOUwhoARElight.Butyouyourselves
donotknowthis.ItisthereforethetaskoftheHolySpirittore
interpretyouonbehalfofGod.
T 5 E 11.Youcannotunderstandyourselvesalone.Thisisbecause
youhavenomeaningapartfromyourrightfulplaceintheSonship,
andtherightfulplaceoftheSonshipinGod.Thisisyourlife,your
eternity,andYOURSELF.ItisofthisthattheHolySpiritreminds
you.ItisthisthattheHolySpiritSEES.Thisvisioninvariablyfright
enstheego,becauseitissocalm.Peaceistheegosgreatestenemy,
becauseaccordingtoITSinterpretationofreality,waristheguaran
teeofitssurvival.Theegobecomesstronginstrifebecauseifyou
believethereisstrife,youwillreactviciouslybecausetheideaof
dangerhasenteredyourmind.ThisideaitselfISanappealtothe
ego.
T 5 E 12.TheHolySpiritisasvigilantastheegotothecallofdanger,
opposingitwithITSstrengthjustastheegoWELCOMESitwithall
itsmight.TheHolySpiritcountersthiswelcomebywelcoming
peace.Peaceandeternityareascloselyrelatedasaretimeandwar.
PerceptionaswellasknowledgederivemeaningfromRELATION
SHIPS.Thosewhichyouacceptarethefoundationsofyourbeliefs.
T(245) C 72
T 5 E 13.TheSeparationismerelyanothertermforasplitmind.It
wasnotanact,butathought.Therefore,theideaofSeparationcan
begivenaway,justastheideaofunitycan,andeitherway,itwill
beSTRENGTHENEDINTHEMINDOFTHEGIVER.Theegoisthe
symboloftheSeparation,justastheHolySpiritisthesymbolof
peace.WhatyouperceiveinothersyouareSTRENGTHENINGIN
YOURSELF.Youletyourmindmisperceive,buttheHolySpiritlets
yourmindreinterpretitsownmisperceptions.TheHolySpiritis
theperfectteacher.ItusesonlywhatyourmindsALREADYunder
stand,toteachyouthatyoudonotunderstandit.
221
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I212
T 5 E 14.TheHolySpiritcandealwithanunwillinglearnerwithout
goingcountertohiswill,becausepartofhiswillISstillforGod.De
spitetheegosattemptstoconcealthispart,itisstillmuchstronger
thantheego,eventhoughtheegodoesnotrecognizeit.TheHoly
Spiritrecognizesitperfectly,becauseitisitsowndwellingplace,or
theplaceinthemindwhereitisathome.YOUareathomethere,
too,becauseitisaplaceofpeace,andpeaceisofGod.
T 5 E 15.YouwhoarepartofGodarenotathomeEXCEPTinHis
peace.Ifpeaceiseternal,youareathomeonlyineternity.Theego
madetheworldasITperceivesit,buttheHolySpirit,theRE
INTERPRETERofwhattheegomade,seesitonlyasateachingde
viceforbringingyouhome.TheHolySpiritmustperceivetimeand
reinterpretintothetimeless.Themindmustbeledintoeternity
THROUGHtime,becausehavingmadetimeitiscapableofperceiv
ingitsopposite. T(246) C 73
T 5 E 16.TheHolySpiritmustworkthroughopposites,becauseit
mustworkwithandforamindthatISinopposition.Correctand
learn,andbeopentolearning.YouhaveNOTmadetruth,buttruth
canstillsetyoufree.
260
LookastheHolySpiritlooks,andunder
standasHeunderstands.HisunderstandinglooksbacktoGod,in
remembranceofMe.
261
HeisinHolyCommunionalways,andHeis
partofYOU.Heisyourguidetosalvation,becauseheholdsthe
remembranceofthingspastandtocome.Heholdsthisgladness
gentlyinyourminds,askingonlythatyouINCREASEitinHis
namebysharingittoincreaseHisjoyinYOU. T(247) C 74
262

T5F.TherapyandTeaching(Notes5586:122)
T 5 F 1.YoumusthavenoticedhowoftenIhaveusedyourownideas
tohelpYOU.B.isrightissayingthatyouhavelearnedtobealov
ing,wise,andveryunderstandingtherapist,exceptforyourself.
Thatexceptionhasgivenyoumorethanperceptionforothersbe
260
261
Luke 22:19 And He took bread, gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, This is My
body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of Me.
262
J an. 12, 66
222
PROOF COPY
I213
causeofwhatyousawinthem,butlessthanknowledgeofyourreal
relationshipsTOthembecauseyoudidNOTmakethempartOF
you.UnderstandingISbeyondperception,becauseitintroduces
meaning.Butitisbelowknowledge,eventhoughitcangrowTO
WARDit.Itispossible,withgreateffort,tounderstandsomeone
elseandtobehelpfultohim,buttheeffortismisdirected.Themis
directionisquiteapparent.ItisdirectedAWAYfromyou.
T 5 F 2.ThisdoesNOTmeanthatitislosttoyou,butitDOESmean
thatyouarenotawareofit.Ihavesavedallofyourkindnessesand
everylovingthoughtyouhavehad,andIassureyou,youhavehad
many.Ihavepurifiedthemoferrorswhichhidtheirlight,andhave
keptthemforyouintheirownperfectradiance.Theyarebeyond
destructionandbeyondguilt.TheycamefromtheHolySpirit
withinYOU,andweknowthatwhatGodcreatesiseternal.
T 5 F 3.BilloncespokeoftheKingdominthisway,becausehe
yearnsforwhathehasrepressed.Youaremuchmoreafraidofit,
becausedissociationismorefearful.Bsbettercontacthasallowed
himthestrengthtoretainthefearinawareness,andtoresorttodis
placement,whichheislearningtoovercomewithYOURhelp.That
isbecauseyoudonotperceiveHIMasdissociated,andcanhelp
himwithhisrepression, T(248) C 75 whichdoesnotfrightenyou.He,
ontheotherhand,hasnodifficultyinseeingYOUdissociate,and
doesnothavetodealwithrepressioninyou,whichWOULDpro
ducefearinhim.
T 5 F 4.JoininginAtonement,whichIhaverepeatedlyaskedyouto
do,isALWAYSawayOUToffear.Thisdoesnotmeanthatyoucan
safelyfailtoacknowledgeanythingthatistrue,buttheHolySpirit
willnotfailtohelpyoureinterpretEVERYTHINGthatyouper
ceiveasfearful,andteachyouONLYwhatislovingIStrue.Itisbe
yondyourabilitytodestroy,butentirelywithinyourgrasp.ItBE
LONGStoyoubecauseYOUcreatedit.Itisyoursbecauseitispart
ofyou,justasyouarepartofGod,becauseHecreatedyou.
T 5 F 5.TheAtonementistheGUARANTEEofthesafetyofthe
Kingdom.Nothinggoodislost,becauseitcomesfromtheHoly
223
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I214
Spirit,thevoiceforCreation.Nothingthatisnotgoodwasevercre
ated,andthereforeCANNOTbeprotected.Whattheegomakesit
KEEPSTOITSELF,andsoitiswithoutstrength.Itsunsharedexis
tencedoesnotdie.Itwasmerelyneverborn.Realbirthisnotabe
ginning;itisaCONTINUING.EverythingthatCANcontinuehas
alreadyBEENborn.ButitcanINCREASEasyouarewillingtore
turnthepartofyourmindthatneedshealingtothehigherpart,and
thusrenderyourcreating(creation)undivided.
T 5 F 6.Youyourselfalwaystoldyourpatientsthattherealdifference
betweenneuroticandhealthyguiltfeelingswasthatneuroticguilt
feelingsDONOTHELPANYONE.Thisdistinctionwasverywise,
thoughincomplete.Letusmakethedistinctionalittlesharpernow.
T(249) C 76 Neuroticguiltfeelingsareadeviceoftheegoforaton
ingwithoutsharing,andforaskingforpardonwithoutchange.
TheegoNEVERcallsforrealatonement,andcannottoleratereal
forgiveness,whichISchange.
T 5 F 7.Yourconceptofhealthyguiltfeelingshasgreatmerit,but
withouttheconceptoftheAtonementitlackedthehealingpotential
itheld.YOUmakethedistinctionintermsoffeelingswhichledtoa
decisionnottoREPEATtheerror,whichisonlyPARTofhealing.
YourconceptthereforelackedtheideaofUNDOINGit.Whatyou
werereallyadvocating,then,wasadoptingapolicyofsharing
withoutarealFOUNDATION.
T 5 F 8.Ihavecometogiveyouthefoundation,soyourown
thoughtscanmakeyouREALLYfree.
263
Youhavecarriedthebur
denoftheideasyoudidNOTshare,andwhichwerethereforetoo
weaktoincrease,butyoudidNOTrecognizehowtoUNDOtheir
existencebecauseyouHADmadethem.YouCANNOTcancelout
yourpasterrorsalone.TheywillNOTdisappearfromyourmind
withoutremedy.TheremedyisNOTofyourmaking,anymore
thanYOUare.
263
224
PROOF COPY
I215
T 5 F 9.TheAtonementcannotbeunderstoodexceptasaPUREACT
OFSHARING.Thatiswhatismeantwhenwesaidthatitispossible
eveninthisworldtolistentoONEvoice.IfyouarepartofGod,and
theSonshipisone,youCANNOTbelimitedtotheselftheegosees.
EverylovingthoughtheldinANYpart(oftheSonship)belongsto
everypart. T(250) C 77 ItissharedBECAUSEitisloving.Sharingis
Godswayofcreating,andalsoYOURS.Youregocankeepyouin
exileFROMtheKingdombutintheKingdomitselfithasnopower.
T 5 F 10.YouhavebecomewillingtoreceivemymessagesasIgive
them,withoutinterferencebytheego,sowecanclarifyanearlier
pointwhichwasmentionedbefore.Wesaidthatyouwilloneday
teachasmuchasyoulearn,andthatwillkeepyouinbalance.The
timeisnow,becauseyouhaveletitbenow.YoucannotlearnEX
CEPTbyteaching.IheardonevoicebecauseIhadlearnedthat
learningisattainedBYteaching.IunderstoodthatICOULDNOT
ATONEFORMYSELFALONE.
T 5 F 11.ListeningtoonevoiceMEANSthewilltosharethevoiceto
hearityourself.Themindthatwasinmeisstillirresistiblydrawnto
everymindcreatedbyGod,becauseGodswholenessISthewhole
nessofhisSon.
264
Turningtheothercheek
265
doesNOTmeanthat
youshouldsubmittoviolencewithoutprotest.Itmeansthatyou
cannotbehurt,anddonotwanttoshowyourbrotheranythingex
ceptyourwholeness.ShowhimthatheCANNOThurtyou,and
holdnothingagainsthim,oryouholditagainstyourself.
T 5 F 12.Teachingisdoneinmanyways,byformalmeans,byguid
ance,andaboveallBYEXAMPLE.Ifyouwilltolearn,youMUST
willtoteach.Teachingistherapybecauseitmeansthesharingof
ideas,andtheawarenessthattosharethemistostrengthenthem.
TheunionoftheSonshipISitsprotection. T(251) C 78 Theegocannot
prevailagainsttheKingdomBECAUSEitisunited,
266
andtheego
264
265
Matthew 5:39 But I tell you not to resist an evil person. But whoever slaps you on your right
cheek, turn the other to him also.
266
225
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I216
fadesawayandisundoneinthepresenceoftheattractionofthe
partsoftheSonshipwhichhearthecalloftheHolySpirittobeas
One.
T 5 F 13.IcannotforgetmyneedtoteachwhatIhavelearnedwhich
aroseinmeBECAUSEIlearnedit.Icalluponyoutoteachwhatyou
havelearned,becausebysodoingYOUcandependonit.Makeit
dependableinmyname,becausemynameisthenameofGods
Son.WhatIlearnedIgiveyoufreely,andthemindwhichwasin
merejoicesasYOUwilltohearit.TheHolySpiritatonesinallofus
byUNDOING,andthusliftstheburdenyouhaveplacedinyour
mind.ByfollowingHim,HeleadsyoubacktoGodwhereyoube
long.Andhowcanyoufindthiswayexceptbytakingyourbrother
withyou?
T 5 F 14.MypartintheAtonementisnotcompleteuntilYOUjoinit,
andgiveitaway.Asyouteach,soshallyoulearn.Iwillneverleave
youorforsakeyou,becausetoforsakeyouwouldbetoforsakemy
selfandGodwhocreatedme.
267
Youwillforsakeyourselvesand
yourGodifyouforsakeanyofYOURbrothers.Youaremorethan
yourbrotherskeeper.Infact,youdonotWANTtokeephim.You
mustlearntoseehimasheis,andKNOWthathebelongstoGod,
asyoudo.Howcouldyoutreatyourbrotherbetterthanbyrender
inguntoGod
268
thethingswhichareGods?
T 5 F 15.IdeasdonotLEAVEthemindwhichthoughttheminorder
tohaveseparatebeing.Nordoseparatethoughtsconflictwithone
anotherinspace,becausetheydonotoccupyspaceatall.T(252) C 79
HUMANideascanconflictincontent,becausetheyoccuratdiffer
entlevels,andincludeoppositethoughtsattheSAMElevel.ITIS
IMPOSSIBLETOSHAREOPPOSINGTHOUGHTS.TheHolySpirit
doesnotLETyouforsakeyourbrothers.Therefore,youcanreally
shareonlythepartsofyourthoughtswhichareofHim,whichHe
267
Hebrews 13:5 Let your conduct be without covetousness; be content with such things as you have.
For He Himself has said, I will never leave you nor forsake you.
268
Matthew 22:21 They said to Him, Caesars. And He said to them, Render therefore to Caesar the
things that are Caesars, and to God the things that are Gods.
226
PROOF COPY
I217
alsokeepsforYOU.AndofsuchistheKingdomofHeaven.
269
All
therestremainswithyouuntilHehasreinterpretedtheminthe
lightoftheKingdom,makingthem,too,worthyofbeingshared.
Whentheyhavebeensufficientlypurified,Heletsyougivethem
away.ThewilltosharethemIStheirpurification.
T 5 F 16.TheAtonementgivesyouthepowerofahealedmind,but
thepowertocreateisofGod.Therefore,thosewhohavebeenfor
givenmustdevotethemselvesfirsttohealing,becausehavingRE
CEIVEDtheideaofhealingtheyMUSTgiveittoholdit.Thefull
powerofcreation(creating)cannotbeexpressedaslongasanyof
GodsideasarewithholdingitfromtheKingdom.Thejointwillof
ALLtheSonshipistheonlycreatorthatcancreateliketheFather.
Thatisbecauseonlythecompletecanthinkcompletely,andthe
thinkingofGodlacksnothing.EverythingYOUthinkthatisnot
throughtheHolySpiritISlacking.
T 5 F 17. HowcanyouwhoaresoHolysuffer?Allyourpast,except
itsbeauty,isgone,andnothingisleftexceptablessing.Youcanin
deeddepartinpeace,
270
becauseIhavelovedyouasIlovedmy
self.
271
YougoWITHmyblessingandFORmyblessing.Holditand
shareit,thatitmayalwaysbeours.IplacethepeaceofGodinyour
heart,andinyourhands,toholdandshare.Theheartispureto
holdit,andthehandsarestrongtogiveit.Wecannotlose.My
judgmentisasstrongasthewisdomofGod,T(253) C 80inwhose
HeartandHandswehaveourbeing.
272
HisquietchildrenareHis
blessedsons.TheThoughtsofGodarewithyou. T(254) C 81
269
Matthew 19:14 But J esus said, Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of
such is the kingdom of heaven.
270
Luke 2:29 Lord, now You are letting Your servant depart in peace, According to Your word;
271
Luke 10:27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.
272
Acts 17:28 for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have
said, For we are also His offspring.
227
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I218
T5G.TheTwoDecisions(Notes5696:133)
T 5 G 1.Perhaps
273
thiswillbecomeclearerandmorepersonally
meaningfuliftheegosuseofguiltisclarified.Theegohasapur
pose,justastheHolySpirithas.TheegospurposeisFEAR,because
onlythefearfulcanbeegotistic.Theegoslogicisasimpeccableas
thatoftheHolySpirit,becauseyourmindhasallthemeansatits
disposaltosidewithHeavenorearth,asitelects.Butletusagain
rememberthatbothareinyou.
T 5 G 2.InHeaventhereisnoguilt,becausetheKingdomisattained
throughtheAtonement,whichcreatesitinyou.Thewordcreate
isappropriatehere,becauseoncewhatYOUhavemadeisundone
bytheHolySpirit,theblessedresidueISrestored,andtherefore
continuesincreation.Whatistrulyblessedisincapableofgiving
risetoguilt,andmustgiverisetojoy.Thismakesitinvulnerableto
theego,becauseitspeaceisunassailable.Itisinvulnerabletodis
ruptionBECAUSEitiswhole.
T 5 G 3.GuiltisALWAYSdisruptive.Anythingthatengendersfearis
divisive,becauseitobeysthelawofdivision.Iftheegoisthesym
boloftheseparation,itisalsothesymbolofguilt.Guiltismorethan
merelynotofGod.ItisthesymboloftheATTACKonGod.Thisisa
totallymeaninglessconceptEXCEPTtotheego,butdonotunderes
timatethepoweroftheegosbeliefinit.Thisisthebelieffrom
whichALLguiltreallystems. T(255) C 82
T 5 G 4.TheegoISthepartofthemindwhichbelievesindivision.
ButhowcanpartofGoddetachitselfWITHOUTbelievingitisat
tackingHim?Wespokebeforeoftheauthorityproblemasinvolv
ingtheconceptofUSURPINGHispower.Theegobelievesthatthis
iswhatYOUdid,becauseitbelievesitISyou.Itfollows,then,thatif
youidentifyWITHtheego,youMUSTperceiveyourselfasguilty.
T 5 G 5.Wheneveryourespondtoyourego,youWILLexperience
guilt,andyouWILLfearpunishment.Theegoisquiteliterallya
fearfulthought.AndhoweverridiculoustheideaofattackingGod
273
Feb. 21, 66
228
PROOF COPY
I219
maybetothesanemind,neverforgetthattheegoisNOTSANE.It
REPRESENTSadelusionalsystem,anditspeaksFORit.Listening
totheegosvoiceMEANSthatyoubelieveitispossibletoattack
God.YoubelievethatapartofHimhasbeentornawaybyYOU.
T 5 G 6.Theclassicpictureoffearofretaliationfromwithoutthen
follows,becausetheseverityoftheguiltissoacutethatitMUSTbe
projected.AlthoughFreudwaswrongaboutthebasicconflictitself,
hewasveryaccurateindescribingitseffects.Whateveryouaccept
INTOyourmindhasrealityforyou.Itis,however,onlytheAC
CEPTANCEwhichmakesitreal.
T 5 G 7.Asanextremeexampleofdissociationyourself,youshould
havelittletroubleinunderstandingthatitisperfectlypossiblenot
toACCEPTwhatISinyourminds. T(256) C 83 Ifyouenthronethe
egoinit,thefactthatyouhaveacceptedit,orallowedittoenter,
MAKESITYOURREALITY.ThisisbecausethemindasGodcre
ateditIScapableofcreatingreality.Wesaidbeforethatyoumust
learntothinkWITHGod.TothinkWITHHimistothinkLIKE
Him.Thisengendersjoy,notguilt,becauseitisnatural.Guiltisa
suresignthatyourthinkingisUnnatural.Pervertedthinkingwill
ALWAYSbeattendedwithguilt,becauseitISthebeliefinsin.
T 5 G 8.Theegodoesnotperceivesinasalackoflove.Itperceivesit
asaPOSITIVEACTOFASSAULT.Thisisaninterpretationwhichis
necessarytoitssurvival,becauseassoonasYOUregarditasa
LACK,youwillautomaticallyattempttoremedythesituation.And
youwillalsosucceed.Theegoregardsthisasdoom,butYOUmust
learntoregarditasfreedom.
T 5 G 9.Theguiltlessmindcannotsuffer.Beingsane,ithealsthe
bodybecauseIThasbeenhealed.Thesanemindcannotconceiveof
illness,becauseitcannotconceiveofattackinganythingoranyone.
Wesaidbeforethatillnessisaformofmagic.Itmightbebetterto
sayitisaformofmagicalSOLUTION.Theegobelievesthatbypun
ishingITSELF,itwillmitigatethepunishmentofGod.Yetevenin
thisitisarrogant.ItattributestoGodapunishingattempt,andthen
takesoverthisintentasitsOWNprerogative.IttriestousurpALL
229
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I220
thefunctionsofGodasitperceivesthem,becauseitrecognizesthat
onlytotalallegiancecanbetrusted. T(257) C 84
T 5 G 10.TheegocannotOPPOSEthelawsofGod,anymorethan
YOUcan.ButitcanINTERPRETthemaccordingtowhatitwants,
justasYOUcan.ThatiswhythequestionwhatDOyouwant
mustbeanswered.YouAREansweringiteveryminuteandevery
second,andeachmomentofdecisionisajudgmentwhichisany
thingBUTineffectual.ItseffectswillfollowautomaticallyUNTIL
THEDECISIONISCHANGED.Thisisaredundantstatement,be
causeyouhaveNOTlearnedit.Butagain,anydecisioncanbeUn
madeaswellasmade.
T 5 G 11.ButrememberthattheALTERNATIVESareunalterable.
TheHolySpirit,liketheego,isadecision.Togethertheyconstitute
allthealternativeswhichyourmindCANacceptandobey.Theego
andtheHolySpiritaretheONLYchoiceswhichareopentoyou.
Godcreatedone,andsoyoucannoteradicateit.YOUmadethe
other,soyouCAN.OnlywhatGodcreatesisirreversibleandun
changeable.WhatYOUhavemadecanalwaysbechanged,because
whenyoudonotthinkLIKEGod,youhavenotreallythoughtatall.
DelusionalideasareNOTthought,butyouCANthinkthatyoube
lieveinthem.
T 5 G 12.Butyouarewrong.ThefunctionofthoughtcomesFROM
GodandisINGod.AspartofHISthought,youcannotthink
APARTfromHim.IrrationalthoughtisathoughtDISORDER.God
Himselfordersyourthought,becauseyourthoughtwascreatedBY
Him.
274
T(258) C 85Guiltfeelingsarealwaysasignthatyoudonot
knowthis.TheyalsoshowthatyoubelieveyouCANthinkapart
fromGod,andWANTto.
T 5 G 13.Everythoughtdisorderisattendedbyguiltatitsinception,
andMAINTAINEDbyguiltinitscontinuance.Guiltisinescapable
forthosewhobelievethattheyordertheirOWNthought,andmust
thereforeobeyitsorders.ThismakesthemfeelRESPONSIBLEfor
274
March 6, 1966
230
PROOF COPY
I221
theirmindERRORS,withoutrecognizingthatbyACCEPTINGthis
responsibilitytheyarereallyreactingIrresponsibly.Ifthesolere
sponsibilityofthemiracleworkeristoaccepttheATONEMENT,
andIassureyouthatitis,thentheresponsibilityforwhatisatoned
FORCANNOTbeyours.
T 5 G 14.ThiscontradictioncannotBEresolvedexceptbyaccepting
thesolutionofundoing.YouWOULDberesponsiblefortheeffects
ofallyourwrongthinkingIFITCOULDNOTBEUNDONE.The
purposeoftheAtonementistosavethepastinPURIFIEDform
only.IfyouaccepttheremedyFORathoughtdisorder,andarem
edywhoseefficacyisbeyonddoubt,howcanitssymptomsremain?
Youhavereasontoquestionthevalidityofsymptomcure.ButNO
ONEbelievesthatthesymptomscanremainiftheunderlying
CAUSEisremoved.
T5H.TimeandEternity(Notes5776:141)
T 5 H 1.TheCONTINUINGwilltoremainseparatedistheonlypos
siblereasonforcontinuingguiltfeelings.Wehavesaidthisbefore,
butwedidnotemphasizethedestructiveresultsofthisdecisionat
thattime.ANYdecisionofthemindwillaffectbothbehaviorAND
experience.AndwhatyouwillyouEXPECT.ThisisNOTdelu
sional.T(259) C 86YourmindDOEScreateyourfuture,andCAN
turnitbacktofullcreationatanyminute,IFITACCEPTSTHE
ATONEMENTFIRST.Itwillalsoturnbacktofullcreationthein
stantithasdoneso.HavinggivenupitsthoughtDISORDER,the
properorderingofthoughtbecomesquiteapparent.
T 5 H 2.GodinHisknowledgeisnotwaiting.ButHisKingdomIS
bereftwhileYOUwait.AlltheSonsofGodarewaitingforyourre
turn,justasYOUarewaitingforTHEIRS.Delaydoesnotmatterin
eternity,butitIStragicintime.Youhaveelectedtobeintimerather
thanineternity,andhavethereforechangedyourbeliefinyour
status.Butelectionisbothfreeandalterable.YoudoNOTbelongin
time.YourplaceisONLYineternity,whereGodHimselfplaced
youforever.
231
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I222
T 5 H 3.GuiltfeelingsarethePRESERVERSoftime.Theyinduce
fearsofFUTUREretaliationorabandonment,andthusensurethat
thefuturewillremainlikethepast.ThisIStheegoscontinuity,and
givesitafalsesenseofsecuritythroughthebeliefthatyoucannot
escapefromit.ButyoucanandMUST.Godoffersyouthecontinu
ityofeternityinexchange.Whenyouwilltomakethisexchange,
youwillsimultaneouslyexchangeguiltforpeace,viciousnessfor
love,andpainforjoy.
T 5 H 4.Myroleisonlytounchainyourwillandmakeitfree.Your
egoscannotacceptthisfreedom,andwillopposeyourfreedecision
ateverypossiblemoment,andineverypossibleway. T(260) C 87 And
asitsmaker,youKNOWwhatitcando,becauseyouGAVEITthe
abilitytodoit.Theminddoesindeedknowitspower,becausethe
minddoesindeedknowGod.RemembertheKingdomalways,and
rememberthatyouwhoarepartofitcannotBElost.Themindthat
wasinmeISinyou,
275
forGodcreateswithperfectfairness.Letthe
HolySpiritremindyoualwaysofHisfairness,andletmeteachyou
howtoshareitwithyourbrothers.Howelsecanthechancetoclaim
itforyourselfbegivenyou?
T 5 H 5.Whatyoudonotunderstandisthatthetwovoicesspeakfor
differentinterpretationsofthesamethingsimultaneously,oralmost
simultaneously,fortheegoalwaysspeaksfirst.Alternateinterpreta
tionsareunnecessaryuntilthefirstonehasbeenmade,andspeak
ingitselfwasunnecessarybeforetheegowasmade.Theegospeaks
injudgment,andtheHolySpiritreversesitsdecisions,muchasthe
SupremeCourthasthepowertoreversethelowercourtsdecision
aboutthelawsofthisworld.
T 5 H 6.TheegosdecisionsareALWAYSwrong,becausetheyare
basedonacompletefallacywhichtheyaremadetouphold.NOTH
INGitperceivesisinterpretedcorrectly.Notonlydoesitcitescrip
tureforitspurpose,butiteveninterpretsscriptureasawitnessfor
itself.TheBibleisafearfulthingtotheego,becauseofitsprejudiced

275
232
PROOF COPY
I223
judgment.Perceivingitasfearful,itinterpretsitfearfully.Having
madeYOUafraid,youdonotappealtothehighercourt,because
youbelieveitsjudgmentwouldbeAGAINSTyou. T(261) C 88
T 5 H 7.Weneedciteonlyafewexamplestoseehowtheegosinter
pretationshavemisleadyou.AfavoriteegoquotationisAsyesow,
soshallyereap.
276
AnotherisVengeanceisminesayeththe
Lord.
277
StillanotherisIwillvisitthesinsofthefathersuntothe
thirdandthefourthgeneration.
278
Andalso,Thewickedshallper
ish.
279
Therearemanyothers,butifyouwilllettheHolySpiritre
interprettheseinitsownlight,theywillsuffice.
T 5 H 8.Asyesow,soshallyereapmerelymeansthatwhatyou
believetobeworthcultivatingyouwillcultivateinyourself.Your
judgmentofwhatisworthyDOESmakeitworthyforyou.
T 5 H 9.VengeanceisminesayeththeLordiseasilyexplainedif
yourememberthatideasincreaseonlybybeingshared.Thisquota
tionthereforeemphasizesthefactthatvengeanceCANNOTbe
shared.GiveitthereforetotheHolySpirit,whowillundoitinyou
becauseitdoesnotBELONGinyourmind,whichispartofGod.
T 5 H 10.Iwillvisitthesinsofthefathersuntothethirdandfourth
generation,asinterpretedbytheego,isparticularlyvicious.Itis
used,infact,asanattempttoguaranteeitssurvivalbeyonditself.
Actually,allitreallymeansisthattheHolySpiritinlatergenera
tionsretainsthepowertointerpretCORRECTLYwhatformergen
erationshavethought,andthusreleaseTHEIRthoughtsfromthe
abilitytoproducefearANYWHEREintheSonship. T(262) C 89
276
2 Corinthians 9:6 But this I say: He who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and he who sows
bountifully will also reap bountifully.
277
day of their calamity is at hand, And the things to come hasten upon them.'
278
Exodus 34:7 Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, by no
means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children and the childrens
children to the third and the fourth generation.
279
Psalm 37:20 But the wicked shall perish; And the enemies of the LORD, Like the splendor of the
meadows, shall vanish. Into smoke they shall vanish away.
233
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I224
T 5 H 11Thewickedshallperishismerelyastatementoffact,ifthe
wordperishisproperlyunderstood.Everylovelessthought
MUSTbeundone,andeventhewordundoneisfearfultotheego,
whichinterpretsIamundoneasIamdestroyed.Theegowill
NOTbedestroyed,becauseitispartofYOURthought.Butbecause
itisuncreative,andthereforeunsharing,itWILLbereinterpreted
entirely,toreleaseyoufromfear.
T 5 H 12.ThepartofyourthoughtwhichyouhavegivenTOtheego
willmerelyreturntotheKingdom,whereyourwholemindBE
LONGS.TheegoisaformofARREST,butarrestismerelydelay.It
doesNOTinvolvetheconceptofpoliceatall,althoughtheegowel
comesthatinterpretation.YouCANdelaythecompletionofthe
Kingdom,butyouCANNOTintroducetheconceptofASSAULT
intoit.
T 5 H 13.WhenIsaidIamcomeasalightintotheworld,
280
Isurely
cametosharethislightwithyou.Rememberthesymbolicreference
wemadebeforetotheegosdarkglass,andrememberalsothatwe
saidDonotlookthere.ItisstilltruethatWhereyoulooktofind
yourselfisuptoyou.TheHigherCourtwillnotcondemnyou.It
willmerelydismissthecaseagainstyou.TherecanBEnocase
againstachildofGod,andeverywitnesstoguiltinGodscreations
isbearingfalsewitness
281
toGodHimself.
T 5 H 14. AppealeverythingyoubelievegladlytoGodsownHigher
Court,becauseitspeaksforHim,andthereforespeakstruly.It
WILLdismissthecaseagainstyou,howevercarefullyYOUhave
builtit. T(263) C 90 Thecasemaybefoolproof,butitisNOTGod
proof.ThevoiceforGodwillnothearitatall,becauseitcanonly
witnesstruly.ItsverdictwillalwaysbeThineistheKingdom,
282
becauseitwasgivenyoutoremindyouofwhatyouARE.
280
John 12:46 I have come as a light into the world, that whoever believes in Me should not abide in
darkness.
281
Exodus 20:16 You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
282
Matthew 6:13 And do not lead us into temptation,
But deliver us from the evil one.
For Thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
234
PROOF COPY
I225
T 5 H 15.Yourpatiencewitheachotherisyourpatiencewithyour
selves.IsnotachildofGodworthpatience?Ihaveshownyouinfi
nitepatience,becausemywillISthatofourFather,fromwhomI
learnedofinfinitepatience.Hisvoicewasinme,asitisinyou,
speakingforpatiencetowardtheSonship,inthenameofitsCreator.
WhatyouneedtolearnnowisthatonlyinfinitepatienceCANpro
duceimmediateeffects.Thisisthewayinwhichtimeisexchanged
foreternity.InfinitepatiencecallsuponinfiniteLove,andbypro
ducingresultsNOWrenderstimeunnecessary.
T 5 H 16.Tosaythattimeistemporaryismerelyredundant.Wehave
repeatedlysaidthattimeisalearningdevicewhichwillbeabol
ishedwhenitisnolongeruseful.TheHolySpirit,whospeaksfor
Godintime,alsoknowsthattimeismeaningless.Heremindsyou
ofthisineverypassingmomentoftime,becauseitisHisspecial
functiontoreturnYOUtoeternityandremaintoblessYOURcrea
tionsthere.Heistheonlyblessingyoucantrulygive,becauseHeis
sotrulyblessed.AndbecauseHehasbeengivenyousofreelyby
God,youmustgiveHimasyoureceivedHim. T(264) C 91
T5I.TheEternalFixation(Notes5866:150)
T 5 I 1.Theconceptofsetisamongthebetterpsychologicalper
cepts.Actually,itisusedquitefrequentlyintheBible,andalsohere,
undermanydifferentterms.Godwillkeephiminperfectpeace
whosemindisstayed(orset)onTheebecausehetrustethin
Thee.
283

T 5 I 2.Thepronounshereareconfusingwithoutexplanation,and
theattempttoshiftTheetoHimisamisinterpretation.The
statementmeansthatGodspeaceissetintheHolySpirit,becauseit
isfixedonGod.Itisalsofixedinyou.You,then,AREfixedinthe
peaceofGod.
T 5 I 3.Theconceptoffixationisaveryhelpfulone,whichFreud
understoodperfectly.Unfortunately,helosthisunderstandingbe
283
Isaiah 26:3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth
in thee.
235
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I226
causehewasafraid,andasyouknowalltoowell,fearisincompati
blewithgoodjudgment.FearDISTORTSthinking,andtherefore
DISordersthought.Freudssystemofthoughtwasextremelyingen
ious,becauseFreudwasextremelyingenious.AmindMUSTendow
itsthoughtswithitsownattributes.ThisisitsinherentSTRENGTH,
eventhoughitmaymisuseitspower.
T 5 I 4.Freudlostmuchofthepotentialvalueofhisownthoughtsys
tembecause,muchlikeCayce,hedidNOTincludehimselfinit.
ThisISadissociatedstate,becausethethinkercutshimselfofffrom
histhoughts.Freudsthoughtwassoconflictedthathecouldnot
haveretainedhissanityasHEsawitWITHOUTdissociating.T(265)
C 92 Thisiswhythemanycontradictionswhicharequiteapparentin
histhinkingbecameincreasinglylessapparenttoHIM.
T 5 I 5.AmanwhoknowswhatfixationREALLYmeansanddoes
NOTyieldtoitisterriblyafraid.FixationisthepullofGod,on
whomyourmindISfixedbecauseoftheHolySpiritsirrevocable
set.Irrevocablemeanscannotbecalledbackorredirected.The
irrevocablenatureoftheHolySpiritssetisthebasisforitsun
equivocalvoice.TheHolySpiritNEVERchangesitsmind.Clarityof
thoughtCANNOToccurunderconditionsofvacillation.Unlessa
mindisfixedinitspurpose,itisNOTclear.Butclarityliterally
meansthestateoflight,andenlightenmentISunderstanding.It
standsUNDERperceptionbecauseyouhavedenieditastheREAL
foundationofthought.ThisisthebasisforALLdelusionalsystems.
T 5 I 6.Theconceptoffixation,asFreudsawit,hasanumberofreal
learningadvantages.First,itrecognizesthatmanCANbefixatedat
apointindevelopmentwhichdoesNOTaccordwithapointin
time.Thisclearlycouldhavebeenameanstowardrealreleasefrom
thetimebelief,hadFreudpursueditwithanopenmind.ButFreud
sufferedallhislifefromrefusaltoalloweternitytodawnuponhis
mind,andenlightenittruly.Asaresult,heoverlookedNOWen
tirely,andmerelysawthecontinuityofpastandfuture.
T 5 I 7.Second,althoughhemisinterpretedwhattheHolySpirittold
him,orbetter,remindedhimof,hewastoohonesttodenymore
236
PROOF COPY
I227
thanhehadto,tokeephisfearintolerablebounds,asheperceived
thesituation.Therefore,heEMPHASIZEDthatthepointindevel
opmentatwhichthemindisfixatedismorerealtoITSELFthanthe
externalrealitywithwhichitDISagrees. T(266) C 93 Thisagaincould
havebeenapowerfulRELEASEmechanism,hadFreudnotdecided
toinvolveitinastrongdefensesystembecauseheperceiveditasan
attack.
T 5 I 8.Third,althoughFreudinterpretedfixationasirrevocabledan
gerpointstowhichthemindcanalwaysregress,theconceptcan
alsobeinterpretedasanirrevocablecalltosanitywhichthemind
cannotLOSE.Freudsawreturnasathreattomaturitybecausehe
didnotunderstandprodigality.Hemerelyinterpreteditassquan
dering.Actually,prodigalalsomeanscareful.Thisconfusionbe
tweencarefulandcarelessledhimtoconfusetheescapefromcare
withsomethingdesirable.Infact,heevenwentsofarastoequateit
quiteliterallyWITHdesire.
T 5 I 9.Butthroughouthisthoughtsystem,thethreatoffixation
remained,andcouldneverbecompletelyeliminatedbyanyliving
humanbeinganywhere.Essentially,thiswasthebasisofhispessi
mism.Thiswaspersonallyaswellastheoreticallythecase.Freud
triedeverymeanshisveryinventivemindcoulddevisetosetupa
formoftherapywhichcouldenablethemindtoescapefromfixa
tionforever,eventhoughheKNEWthiswasimpossible.The
knowledgeplaguedhisbeliefinhisownthoughtsystematevery
turn,becausehewasbothanhonestmanandahealer.Hewas
thereforeonlyPARTIALLYinsaneattheperceptuallevel,andwas
unabletorelinquishthehopeofreleaseeventhoughhecouldnot
copewithit.
284
T(267) C 94
T 5 I 10.ThereasonforthisamountofdetailisbecauseYOUarein
thesameposition.YouwereeternallyfixatedonGodinyourcrea
tion,andthepullofthisfixationissostrongthatyouwillnever
284
The word it is missing from the Urtext manuscript but is present in the Notes. Nothing else
appears missing here.
237
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I228
overcomeit.Thereasonisperfectlyclear.Thefixationisonalevel
thatissohighthatitcannotBEsurmounted.YouareALWAYSbe
ingpulledbacktoyourCreatorbecauseyoubelonginHim.
T 5 I 11.DoyouREALLYbelieveyoucanmakeavoicethatcan
drownoutHis?DoyouREALLYbelievethatyoucandevisea
thoughtsystemwhichcanseparateyoufromHis?DoyouREALLY
believethatyoucanplanforyoursafetyandjoybetterthanHecan?
Youneedbeneithercarefulnorcareless.Youneedmerelycastall
yourcaresuponHimbecauseHecarethforYOU.
285
YouAREHis
carebecauseHelovesyou.Hisvoiceremindsyoualwaysthatall
hopeisyoursBECAUSEofHiscare.
T 5 I 12.YouCANNOTchoosetoescapeHiscare,becausethatisnot
Hiswill.ButyouCANchoosetoacceptHiscare,andusetheinfi
nitepowerOFHiscareforallthoseHecreatedBYit.Therehave
beenmanyhealerswhodidnothealthemselves.Theyhavenot
movedmountains
286
bytheirfaithbecausetheirfaithwasnot
287
WHOLE.Someofthemhavehealedthesick
288
attimes,butthey
havenotraisedthedead.UnlessthehealerhealsHIMSELF,hedoes
NOTbelievethatthereisnoorderinmiracles.Hehasnotlearned
thatEVERYmindthatGodcreatedisequallyworthyofbeing
healedbecauseGODCREATEDITWHOLE. T(268) C 95
285
1 Peter 5:7 Casting all your care upon Him, for He cares for you.
286
have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there,' and it will move;
287
The Ur manuscript is illegible between the words faith and whole. The Notes has was not.
288
Isaiah 26:19 Your dead shall live; Together with my dead body they shall arise. Awake and sing,
you who dwell in dust; For your dew is like the dew of herbs, And the earth shall cast out the dead.
Isaiah 35:5-6 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.
Then the lame shall leap like a deer,
And the tongue of the dumb sing. For waters shall burst forth in the wilderness, And streams in the
desert.
Matthew 10:1 And when He had called His twelve disciples to Him, He gave them power over unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease.
Matthew 10:8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons. Freely you have
received, freely give.
Matthew 11:5 The blind see and the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear; the dead are
raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them. There are many more references to healing
and raising the dead in the Bible.
238
PROOF COPY
I229
T 5 I 13.YouareaskedmerelytoreturntoGodthemindasHEcre
atedit.HeasksyouonlyforwhatHegave,knowingthatthisgiving
willhealYOU.SanityISwholeness.Andthesanityofyourbrothers
ISyours.Whyshouldyoulistentotheendlessinsanecallswhich
youthinkaremadeuponyou,whenyouKNOWthevoiceofGod
Himselfisinyou?GodcommendedHisSpirittoyou,andasksthat
youcommendyourstoHim.Hewillstokeepitinperfectpeacebe
causeyouareofonemindandSpiritwithHim.
289

T 5 I 14.ExcludingyourselffromtheAtonementistheegoslastditch
defenseofitsownexistence.Itreflectsboththeegosneedtosepa
rate,andyourwillingnesstosidewithitsseparateness.Thiswill
ingnessmeansthatYOUDONOTWANTTOBEHEALED.WhenI
toldBillthatthereisjustonemorething,heheardmeverywell.I
hopehewillhearmeaswellnow.Hisintelligentmishearingof
riverasrivetshowedthat,eventhoughhewantedrelease,he
wasnotabletocopewithitatthetime.
T 5 I 15.ButthetimeISnow.Youhavenotbeenaskedtoworkout
thePlanofSalvationyourselves,because,asItoldyoubefore,the
RemedyisNOTofyourmaking.GodHimselfgaveyoutheperfect
correctionforeverythingyouhavemadewhichisnotinaccordwith
HisHolyWill.IhavemadeHisPlanperfectlyclearandperfectly
explicittoyou,andhavealsotoldyouofyourpartinHisPlanand
howurgentitisthatyoufulfillit.
T 5 I 16.Thereistimefordelay,butthereneednotbe.Godweepsat
thesacrificeofHischildrenwhobelievetheyarelosttoHim.The
onemorethingthatBillmustlearnismerelythatheisNOTthe
onemore.HeisbothONEandATONE.IfhewilllearnthisNOW,
hewillbewillinginaccordwiththelastjudgment,whichisreally
onlytheBiblicalreminderoftheinevitabilityofselfINCLUSION.
ThisiswhatPhysician,healthyselfreallymeans.Billhasfre
quentlyobservedforHIMSELFthatthisishardtodo.Hehas,how
289
Psalm 31:5 Into Your hand I commend my spirit; You have redeemed me, O LORD God of truth.
Luke 23:46 And when J esus had cried out with a loud voice, He said, Father, into Your hands I
commend My spirit.' Having said this, He breathed His last.
239
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I230
ever,beenperfectlyawareof T(269) C 96 JUSTwhatYOUshoulddo
aboutit.
T 5 I 17.Youmightaskhimformewhetherhedoesnotthinkhe
mightbedissociatingHIMSELFfromhisownawareness,sinceheis
soclearabouttheremedyforYOU.Youmightalsoremindhimthat
towhateverextentheseparateshimselffromyou,heisseparating
himselffromME.ThisISacollaborativeventure.Letmetherefore
returnhisownideastohim,sothatyoucansharethemandthus
helpeachothertohelpme.
T 5 I 18.ButletmefirstremindyouofsomethingItoldyoumyself.
Wheneveryouarenotwhollyjoyous,itisbecauseyouhavereacted
withalackoflovetosomeSoulwhichGodcreated.Perceivingthis
assin,youbecomedefensivebecauseyouEXPECTATTACK.The
decisiontoreactinthatway,however,wasYOURS,andcanthere
forebeundone.ItCANNOTbeundonebyrepentanceintheusual
sense,becausethisimpliesguilt.Ifyouallowyourselftofeelguilty,
youwillreinforcetheerror,ratherthanallowingittobeundone
FORyou.
T 5 I 19.DecisionsCANNOTbedifficult.Thisisobviousifyoureal
izethatyoumustALREADYhavemadeadecisionNOTtobe
whollyjoyousifthatiswhatyoufeel.Therefore,thefirststepinthe
undoingistorecognizethatYOUACTIVELYDECIDED
WRONGLY,BUTCANASACTIVELYDECIDEOTHERWISE.
T 5 I 20.Beveryfirmwithyourselvesinthis,andkeepyourselves
fullyawareofthefactthattheUNDOINGprocess,whichdoesNOT
comefromyou,isneverthelessWITHINyoubecauseGodplacedit
there.YOURpartismerelytoreturnyourthinkingtothepointat
whichtheerrorwasmade,andgiveitovertotheAtonementin
peace.Saytoyourselvesthefollowing,assincerelyasyoucan,re
memberingthattheHolySpiritwillrespondfullytoyourslightest
invitation: T(270) C 97
ImusthavedecidedwronglybecauseIamNOTatpeace.
Imadethedecisionmyself,butIcanalsodecideotherwise.
240
PROOF COPY
I231
IWILLtodecideotherwise,becauseIWANTtobeatpeace.
IdoNOTfeelguilty,becausetheHolySpiritwillundoALLthe
consequencesofmywrongdecisionIFIWILLLETHIM.
IWILLtoletHimbyallowingHimtodecideforGodforme.
(271)C98
290
290
March 22, 1966
241
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I232
CHAPTER6ATTACKANDFEAR
T 6 A 1.Therelationshipofangertoattackisobvious,buttheinevi
tableassociationofangerandFEARisnotalwayssoclear.Anger
ALWAYSinvolvesPROJECTIONOFSEPARATION,whichmust
ultimatelybeacceptedasentirelyonesownresponsibility.Anger
cannotoccurunlessyoubelievethatyouhaveBEENattacked;the
attackwasJUSTIFIED;andyouareinnowayresponsibleforit.
Giventhesethreewhollyirrationalpremises,theequallyirrational
conclusionthatabrotherisworthyofattackratherthanoflovefol
lows.WhatcanbeexpectedfrominsanepremisesEXCEPTanin
saneconclusion?
T 6 A 2.Thewaytoundoaninsaneconclusionisalwaystoconsider
thesanityofthepremisesonwhichitrests.YoucannotBEattacked,
attackHASnojustification,andyouAREresponsibleforwhatyou
believe.Youhavebeenaskedtotakemeasyourmodelforlearning.
Andwehaveoftensaidthatanextremeexampleisaparticularly
helpfullearningdevice.EVERYONEteaches,andteachesallthe
time.Thisisaresponsibilitywhichheassumesinevitably,themo
menthehasacceptedanypremisesatall.AndNOONEcanorgan
izehislifewithoutANYthoughtsystem.Oncehehasdevelopeda
thoughtsystemofanykind,helivesbyitandTEACHESit.
T 6 A 3.YouhavebeenchosentoteachtheAtonementpreciselyBE
CAUSEyouhavebeenEXTREMEexamplesofallegiancetoyour
thoughtsystems,andthereforehavedevelopedthecapacityFOR
allegiance.Ithasindeedbeenmisplaced.Billhadbecomeanout
standingexampleofallegiancetoapathy,andyouhavebecomea
startlingexampleoffidelitytovariability.ButthisISaformoffaith,
whichyouyourselveshadgrownwillingtoredirect.Youcannot
doubttheSTRENGTHofyourdevotionwhenyouconsiderhow
faithfullyyouobservedit.ItwasquiteevidentthatyouhadAL
242
PROOF COPY
Chapter 6 Attack and Fear
I233
READYdevelopedtheabilitytofollowabettermodel,ifyoucould
ACCEPTit. T(272) C 99
T6B.TheMessageoftheCrucifixion(Notes6016:165)
T 6 B 1.Wehavenotdweltuponthecrucifixion,becauseofitsfearful
connotations.Theonlyemphasiswelaiduponitwasthatitwas
NOTaformofpunishment.Butweknowthatnothingcanbereally
explainedonlyinnegativeterms.Thereisapositiveinterpretation
ofthecrucifixionwhichiswhollydevoidoffear,andtherefore
whollybenigninwhatitteaches,ifitisproperlyunderstood.Itis
nothingmorethananextremeexample.Itsvalue,likethevalueof
anyteachingdevice,liessolelyinthekindoflearningitfacilitates.It
canbe,andhasbeen,misunderstood.Butthisisonlybecausethe
fearfulareapttoperceivefearfully.
T 6 B 2.Itoldyoubeforethatyoucanalwayscallonmetosharemy
decisionandthusMAKEITSTRONGER.Ialsotoldyouthatthe
crucifixionwasthelastfoolishjourneythattheSonshipneedtake,
andthatitshouldmean
291
RELEASEfromfeartoanyonewhoun
derstandsit.WhileweemphasizedtheResurrectiononlybefore,the
purposeofthecrucifixionandhowitactuallyLEDtotheResurrec
tionwasnotclarifiedatthattime.Nevertheless,ithasadefinitecon
tributiontomaketoyourownlives,andifyouwillconsiderit
WITHOUTfear,itwillhelpyouunderstandyourownroleasteach
ers.
T 6 B 3.YouhavereactedforyearsASIFyouwerebeingcrucified.
Thisisamarkedtendencyoftheseparated,whoALWAYSrefuseto
considerwhattheyhavedonetoTHEMSELVES.Projectionmeans
anger,angerfostersassault,andassaultpromotesfear.Thereal
meaningofthecrucifixionliesintheAPPARENTintensityofthe
assaultofsomeoftheSonsofGoduponabrother.This,ofcourse,is
impossible,andmustbefullyunderstoodASanimpossibility.In
291
The Urtext manuscript has means here although the Notes and the HLC both have mean which is
better grammar.
243
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I234
fact,unlessitISfullyunderstoodasONLYthat,Icannotserveasa
realmodelforlearning.
T 6 B 4.AssaultcanultimatelybemadeONLYonthebody.Thereis
littledoubtthatoneBODYcanassaultanother,andcanevende
stroyit.ButifdestructionITSELFisimpossible,thenANYTHING
thatisdestructiblecannotbereal.Therefore,itsdestructiondoes
NOTjustifyanger.Totheextent T(273) C 100 towhichyoubelieveit
DOES,youMUSTbeacceptingfalsepremisesandTEACHING
THEMTOOTHERS.Themessagewhichthecrucifixionwasin
tendedtoteachwasthatitisnotnecessarytoperceiveANYformof
assaultinpersecutionbecauseyoucannotBEpersecuted.Ifyoure
spondwithanger,youMUSTbeequatingyourselfwiththedestruc
tible,andarethereforeregardingyourselfinsanely.Ihavemadeit
perfectlyclearthatIamlikeyou,andyouarelikeme.Butourfun
damentalequalitycanbedemonstratedonlythroughjointdecision.
T 6 B 5.Youarefreetoperceiveyourselvesaspersecutedifyou
choose.
292
ButyoumightrememberwhenyouDOchoosetoreact
thatwaythatIWASpersecutedastheworldjudges,anddidNOT
sharethisevaluationformyself.AndbecauseIdidnotshareit,Idid
NOTstrengthenit.IthereforeofferedaDIFFERENTinterpretation
ofattack,andonewhichIDOwanttosharewithyou.Ifyouwill
BELIEVEit,youwillhelpmeTEACHit.
T 6 B 6.Wehavesaidbefore,Asyouteachsoshallyoulearn.Ifyou
reactasifyouarepersecuted,youAREteachingpersecution.Thisis
notalessonwhichtheSonsofGodshouldWANTtoteachifthey
aretorealizetheirownsalvation.Ratherteachyourownperfect
immunity,whichIStheTruthinyou,andKNOWthatitcannotbe
assailed.Donotprotectityourselves,oryouhavebelievedthatitIS
assailable.YouarenotaskedtoBEcrucified,becausethatwaspart
ofmyownteachingcontribution.Youaremerelyaskedtofollow
292
The Urtext manuscript and the Notes both have chose here, changed in later versions to choose
which seems to fit much better.
244
PROOF COPY
I235
myexampleinthefaceofmuchlessextremetemptationstomisper
ceive,andNOTtoacceptthemfalselyasjustificationsforanger.
T 6 B 7.TherecanBEnojustificationfortheunjustifiable.Donotbe
lievethereis,anddonotTEACHthatthereis.Rememberalways
thatwhatyoubelieveyouWILLteach.Believewithme,andwewill
becomeequalasteachers.YOURresurrectionisyourreawakening.
Iamthemodelforrebirth,butrebirthitselfismerelythedawning
onyourmindsofwhatisalreadyinthem. T(274) C 101 Godplacedit
thereHimself,andsoitistrueforever.Ibelievedinit,andtherefore
madeitforevertrueforme.Helpmetoteachittoourbrothersin
thenameoftheKingdomofGod.Butfirstbelievethatitistruefor
you,oryouwillteachamiss.
T 6 B 8.Mybrothersslept
293
duringthesocalledagonyinthegar
den,butIcouldnotbeangrywiththem,becauseIhadlearnedI
couldnotBEabandoned.Petersworehewouldneverdenyme,but
hedidsothreetimes.Itshouldbenotedthathedidoffertodefend
mewiththesword,whichInaturallyrefused,notbeingatallin
needofbodilyprotection.IAMsorrywhenmybrothersdonot
sharemydecisiontohear(andbe)onlyonevoice,becauseitweak
ensthemasteachersANDlearners.ButyetIknowthattheycannot
reallybetraythemselvesorme,andthatitisstillonthemthatI
MUSTbuildmychurch.
294

T 6 B 9.Thereisnochoiceinthis,becauseonlyyoucanBEthefoun
dationofGodschurch.Achurchiswhereanaltaris,andthepres
enceofthealtariswhatmakesitachurch.Anychurchwhichdoes
notinspirelovehasahiddenaltarwhichisnotservingthepurpose
293
Luke 22:39-46 Coming out, He went to the Mount of Olives, as He was accustomed, and His
disciples also followed Him. When He came to the place, He said to them, Pray that you may not enter
into temptation.
And He was withdrawn from them about a stones throw, and He knelt down and prayed, saying,
Father, if it is Your will, take this cup away from Me; nevertheless not My will, but Yours, be done.
Then an angel appeared to Him from heaven, strengthening Him. And being in agony, He prayed more
earnestly. Then His sweat became like great drops of blood falling down to the ground. When He rose
up from prayer, and had come to His disciples, He found them sleeping from sorrow. Then He said to
them, Why do you sleep? Rise and pray, lest you enter into temptation.
294
245
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I236
forwhichGodintendedit.ImustfoundHischurchonyoubecause
you,whoacceptmeasamodelareliterallymydisciples.Disciples
arefollowers,butifthemodeltheyfollowhaschosentoSAVE
THEMPAININALLRESPECTS,theyareprobablyunwiseNOTto
followhim.
T 6 B 10.Ielected,bothforyoursakeANDmine,todemonstratethat
themostoutrageousassault,asjudgedbytheego,didnotmatter.
Astheworldjudgesthesethings,butNOTasGodknowsthem,I
wasbetrayed,abandoned,beaten,torn,andfinallykilled.Itwas
perfectlyclearthatthiswasonlybecauseoftheprojectionofothers
ontome,becauseIhadnotharmedanyoneandhadhealedmany.
Wearestillequalaslearners,eventhoughweneednothaveequal
experiences.TheHolySpiritisgladwhenyoucanlearnenough
fromMINEtobereawakenedbythem.Thatwastheironlypur
pose,andthatistheonlywayT(275) C 102 inwhichIcanbeperceived
astheWay,theTruth,andtheLight.
295

T 6 B 11.Whenyouhearonlyonevoice,youarenevercalledonto
sacrifice.Onthecontrary,byenablingYOURSELVEStohearthe
HolySpiritinothers,youcanlearnfromtheirexperiencesandgain
fromthemWITHOUTexperiencingthem.ThatisbecausetheHoly
SpiritISone,andanyonewholistensisinevitablyledtodemon
strateHiswayforALL.Youarenotpersecuted,norwasI.Youare
notaskedtorepeatmyexperience,becausetheHolySpiritwhich
weSHARE,makesthisunnecessary.Buttousemyexperiencescon
structivelyforyourselves,youmuststillfollowmyexampleinhow
toperceivethem.
T 6 B 12.Mybrothersandyoursareconstantlyengagedinjustifying
theunjustifiable.Myonelesson,whichImustteachasIlearned,is
thatnoperceptionwhichisoutofaccordwiththejudgmentofthe
HolySpiritCANbejustified.Iundertooktoshowthiswastrueina
veryextremecase,merelybecausethiswouldserveasagoodteach
295
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father
except through Me. The Biblical quote certainly uses life while the Shorthand Notes and later
copying in ACIM has light.
246
PROOF COPY
I237
ingaidtothosewhosetemptationstogiveintoangerandassault
wouldNOTbeasextreme.
T 6 B 13.Iwill,withGodHimself,thatnoneofHisSonsshouldsuf
fer.RememberthattheHolySpiritisthecommunicationlinkbe
tweenGodtheFatherandHisseparatedSons.Ifyouwilllistento
Hisvoice,youwillknowthatyoucannoteitherhurtorBEhurt,but
thatmanyneedyourblessingtohelpthemhearthisforthemselves.
Whenyouperceiveonlythisneedinthem,anddonotrespondto
anyothers,youwillhavelearned
296
ofme,andbeaseagertoshare
yourlearningasIam.ThecrucifixionCANNOTbeshared,because
itisthesymbolofprojection.ButtheResurrectionISthesymbolof
sharing,becausethereawakeningofeverySonofGodisnecessary
toenabletheSonshiptoknowitswholeness.OnlythisISknowl
edge.
T 6 B 14.Themessageofthecrucifixionisverysimpleandperfectly
clear:teachONLYlove,forthatiswhatyouARE.Ifyouinterpret
itinanyotherway,youareusingitasaweaponforassaultrather
thanasthecalltopeaceforwhichitwasintended.TheApostlesof
tenmisunderstoodit,andalwaysforthesamereasonthatmakes
anyonemisunderstandanything.Their T(276) C 103 ownimperfect
lovemadethemvulnerabletoprojection,andoutoftheirownfear
theyspokeofthewrath
297
ofGodasHisRETALIATORYweapon.
Theyalsocouldnotspeakofthecrucifixionentirelywithoutanger,
becausetheirownsenseofguilthadmadethemangry.
T 6 B 15.Therearetwoglaringexamplesofupsidedownthinkingin
theNewTestament,whosewholeGospelisonlythemessageof
296
Matthew 11:29 Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and
you will find rest for your souls.
297
Ezekiel 7:19 They will throw their silver into the streets,
And their gold will be like refuse;
Their silver and their gold will not be able to deliver them
In the day of the wrath of the LORD;
They will not satisfy their souls,
Nor fill their stomachs,
Because it became their stumbling block of iniquity.
John 3:36 He who believes in the Son has everlasting life; and he who does not believe the Son shall
not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.
247
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I238
love.Thesearenotatallliketheseveralslipsintoimpatiencewhich
Imade,becauseIhadlearnedtheAtonementprayer,whichIalso
cametoteach,toowelltoengageinupsidedownthinkingmyself.If
theApostleshadnotfeltguilty,theynevercouldhavequotedME
assaying,Icomenottobringpeacebutasword.
298
Thisisclearly
theexactoppositeofeverythingItaught.
T 6 B 16.NorcouldtheyhavedescribedmyreactionstoJudasIscariot
astheydid,iftheyhadreallyunderstoodME.Theycouldnothave
believedthatIcould
299
havesaid,BetrayestthoutheSonofMan
withakiss?
300
unlessIBELIEVEDINBETRAYAL.Thewholemes
sageofthecrucifixionwassimplythatIdidNOT.Thepunish
ment
301
whichIamsaidtohavecalledforthuponJudaswasasimi
larreversal.JudaswasmybrotherandaSonofGod,asmuchapart
oftheSonshipasmyself.WasitlikelythatIwouldcondemnhim
whenIwasreadytodemonstratethatcondemnationisimpossible?
T 6 B 17.IamverygratefultotheApostlesfortheirteaching,and
fullyawareoftheextentoftheirdevotiontome.Butasyouread
theirteachings,rememberthatItoldthemmyselfthattherewas
muchtheywouldunderstandlater,becausetheywereNOTwholly
readytofollowmeatthetime.
302
IemphasizethisonlybecauseIdo
notwantyoutoallowANYfeartoenterintothethoughtsystem
towardwhichIamguidingyou.IdoNOTcallformartyrsbutfor
TEACHERS.
T 6 B 18.Billisanoutstandingexampleofthisconfusion,andhaslit
erallybelievedforyearsthatteachingISmartyrdom.Thisisbecause
hethought,andstillthinksattimes,thatteachingleadstocrucifix
298
Matthew 10:34 Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but
a sword.
299
The manuscript has not typed between the lines which is also present in the Notes. However, this
very much appears to be an error since it really makes no sense to say They could not have believed
that I could not have said, Betrayest though the Son of Man with a kiss? unless I BELIEVED IN
BETRAYAL. It has to be either I could not have said or They could not believe I could have
said but it cant be both.
300
Luke 22:48 But J esus said to him, J udas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?
301
Matthew 26:24 The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is written of Him, but woe to that man by
whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.
302
John 16:12 I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.
248
PROOF COPY
I239
ionratherthantoreawakening.Theupsidedownnatureofthisas
sociationissoobviousthat T(277) C 104 hecouldonlyhavemadeit
BECAUSEhefeltguilty.Nooneispunishedforsins,andtheSons
ofGodarenotsinners.ANYconceptofpunishmentinvolvesthe
projectionofblame,andREINFORCEStheideathatblameisjusti
fied.ThebehaviorthatresultsisaLESSONINBLAME,justasall
behaviorteachesthebeliefsthatmotivateit.
T 6 B 19.Thecrucifixionwasacomplexofbehaviorsarisingoutof
clearlyopposedthoughtsystems.Assuch,itistheperfectsymbolof
conflictbetweentheegoandtheSonofGod.Itwasasmuchin
trapersonalasinterpersonalthen,justasitisnow,anditisstilljust
asreal.ButBECAUSEitisjustasrealnow,itslesson,too,hasequal
realityWHENITISLEARNED.Idonotneedgratitudeanymore
thanIneededprotection.ButYOUneedtodevelopyourweakened
abilitytoBEgrateful,oryoucannotappreciateGod.HEdoesnot
needyourappreciation,butyouDO.
T 6 B 20.Youcannotlovewhatyoudonotappreciate,andFEAR
MAKESAPPRECIATIONIMPOSSIBLE.Wheneveryouareafraidof
whatyouare,youdonotappreciateit,andwillthereforerejectit.
Asaresult,youwillTEACHREJECTION.ThepoweroftheSonsof
Godisoperatingallthetime,becausetheywerecreatedascreators.
TheirinfluenceonEACHOTHERiswithoutlimit,andMUSTbe
usedfortheirjointsalvation.EachoneMUSTlearntoteachthatall
formsofrejectionareutterlymeaningless.
T 6 B 21.TheseparationISthenotionofrejection.Aslongasyou
teachthis,YOUstillbelieveit.ThisisNOTasGodthinks,andyou
mustthinkasHethinksifyouaretoknowHimagain.
T6C.TheUsesofProjection(Notes6186:182)
T 6 C 1.AnysplitinwillMUSTinvolvearejectionofpartofit,and
thisISthebeliefinseparation.ThewholenessofGod,whichISHis
peace,cannotbeappreciatedEXCEPTbyawholemind,whichrec
ognizesthewholenessofGodscreationandBYthisrecognition
knowsitsCreator.
249
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I240
T 6 C 2.Exclusionandseparationaresynonymous.Soareseparation
anddissociation.WehavesaidbeforethattheseparationwasandIS
dissociation,andalsothatonceithadoccurred,projectionbecame
itsmaindefense,orthedevicewhichKEEPSITGOING.Thereason,
however,maynotbe T(278) C 105 ascleartoyouasyouthink.What
youprojectyoudisown,andthereforeDONOTBELIEVEIS
YOURS.YouarethereforeEXCLUDINGyourselffromit,bythe
verystatementyouaremakingthatyouareDIFFERENTfrom
someoneelse.SinceyouhavealsojudgedAGAINSTwhatyoupro
ject,youattackitbecauseyouhavealreadyattackeditBYrejecting
it.BydoingthisUNCONSCIOUSLY,youtrytokeepthefactthat
youmusthaveattackedyourselfFIRSToutofawareness,andthus
imaginethatyouhavemadeyourselfsafe.
T 6 C 3.ProjectionwillALWAYShurtyou.Itreinforcesyourbeliefin
yourownsplitmind,anditsONLYpurposeistoKEEPTHESEPA
RATIONGOING.Itissolelyadeviceoftheegotomakeyoufeel
DIFFERENTfromyourbrothersandseparatedFROMthem.The
egojustifiesthisonthewhollyspuriousgroundsthatitmakesyou
seembetterthantheyare,thusobscuringequalityWITHthemstill
further.
T 6 C 4.Projectionandattackareinevitablyrelated,becauseprojec
tionisALWAYSameansofJUSTIFYINGattack.Angerwithout
projectionisimpossible.TheegousesprojectionONLYtodistort
yourperceptionofbothyourselfANDyourbrothers.Itbeginsby
excludingsomethingyouthinkexistsinyouwhichyoudonot
want,andleadsdirectlytoyourexcludingyourselffromyour
brothers.
T 6 C 5.Butweknowthatthereisanotheruseofprojection.Every
abilityoftheegohasabettercounterpart,becauseitsabilitiesare
directedbythemind,whichhasabettervoice.TheHolySpirit,as
wellastheego,utilizesprojectionbutsincetheirgoalsareopposed,
soistheresult.TheHolySpiritbeginsbyperceivingYOUasperfect.
KNOWINGthisperfectionisshared,itRECOGNIZESitinothers,
thusstrengtheningitinboth.Insteadofanger,thisarouseslove
250
PROOF COPY
I241
FORbothbecauseITESTABLISHESINCLUSION.Perceivingequal
ity,itperceivesequalneeds.ThisinvitesAtonementautomatically,
becauseAtonementIStheoneneedwhichisuniversal. T(279) C 106
T 6 C 6.ToperceiveYOURSELFinthiswayistheONLYwayin
whichyoucanfindhappinessinthisworld.Thisisbecauseitisthe
acknowledgementthatyouareNOTinthisworld,andtheworldIS
unhappy.HowelsecanyoufindjoyinajoylessplaceEXCEPTby
realizingthatYOUARENOTTHERE?YoucannotbeANYWHERE
thatGoddidnotputyou,andGodcreatedyouaspartofHIM.That
isbothWHEREyouareandWHATyouare.ThisisCOMPLETELY
unalterable.Itistotalinclusion.Youcannotchangethisnoworever.
Itisforevertrue.ItisNOTabelief,butafact.
T 6 C 7.AnythingthatGodcreatesisastrueasHeis.Itstruthlies
onlyinitsperfectinclusioninHimWhoaloneISperfect.Todeny
thisinanywayistodenyyourselfANDHim,becauseitisimpossi
bletoacceptonewithouttheother.TheperfectequalityoftheHoly
SpiritsperceptionisthecounterpartoftheperfectequalityofGods
knowing.TheegosperceptionhasnocounterpartinGod,butthe
HolySpiritremainsthebridgebetweenperceptionandknowledge.
ByenablingyoutouseperceptioninawaythatPARALLELS
knowledge,youwillultimatelymeetitandKNOWit.
T 6 C 8.Theegopreferstobelievethatparallellinesdonotmeet,and
conceivesoftheirmeetingasimpossible.Butyoumightremember
thatthehumaneyeperceivesthemasiftheyDOmeetinthedis
tance,whichisthesameasINTHEFUTURE,iftimeandspaceare
onedimension.Thelatermathematicssupporttheinterpretationof
ultimateconvergenceoftheparalleltheoretically.EVERYTHING
meetsinGod,becauseeverythingwascreatedBYHimandIN
Him.
303
GodcreatedHisSonsbyextendingHisThoughtandretain
ingtheextensionsofHisThoughtinHisMind.ALLHisThoughts
303
Genesis 1:1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.
John 1:3 All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made.
Ephesians 3:9 and to make all men see what is the dispensation of the mystery which for ages hath
been hid in God who created all things;
251
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I242
arethusperfectlyunitedwithinthemselvesandwitheachotherbe
causethey,werecreatedneitherpartiallynorinpart.
T 6 C 9.TheHolySpiritenablesyoutoPERCEIVETHISWHOLE
NESSNOW.Youcannomoreprayforyourselvesalonethanyou
canfindjoyforyourself T(280) C 107alone.Prayerisarestatementof
INCLUSION,directedbytheHolySpiritunderthelawsofGod.
Godcreatedyoutocreate.YoucannotEXTENDHisKingdomuntil
youKNOWofitswholeness.ButthoughtsbegininthemindOF
THETHINKER,fromwhichtheyextendoutward.Thisisastrueof
Godsthinkingasitisofyours.Becauseyourmindsaresplit,you
canalsoperceiveaswellasthink,butperceptioncannotescape
fromthebasiclawsofmind.YouperceiveFROMyourmind,and
extendyourperceptionsoutward.
T 6 C 10.Althoughperceptionofanykindisunnecessary,YOUmade
itandtheHolySpiritcanthereforeuseitwell.HecanINSPIREper
ceptionandleadittowardGodbymakingitPARALLELtoGods
wayofthinking,andthusguaranteeingtheirultimatemeeting.This
convergenceSEEMStobefarinthefutureONLYbecauseyour
mindisNOTinperfectalignmentwiththeidea,andtherefore
DOESNOTWANTITNOW.TheHolySpiritUSEStime,butdoes
NOTbelieveinit.ComingfromGod,HeusesEVERYTHINGfor
good,
304
butdoesnotBELIEVEinwhatisnottrue.
T 6 C 11.SincetheHolySpiritISinyourminds,thenyourminds
MUSTbeabletobelieveONLYwhatistrue.TheHolySpiritcan
speakonlyforthis,becausehespeaksforGod.Hetellsyoutore
turnyourwholemindtoGod,BECAUSEITHASNEVERLEFT
HIM.IfithasneverleftHim,youneedonlyperceiveitASITISto
BEreturned.ThefullawarenessoftheAtonement,then,istherec
ognitionthattheseparationNEVEROCCURRED.TheegoCAN
304
252
PROOF COPY
I243
NOTprevail
305
againstthis,becauseitisanexplicitstatementthat
theEGOneveroccurred.
T 6 C 12.TheegocanaccepttheideathatRETURNisnecessary,be
causeitcansoeasilymaketheideaseemsodifficult.ButtheHoly
SpirittellsyouthatevenRETURNisunnecessary,becausewhat
neverhappenedCANNOTinvolveANYproblem.ButitdoesNOT
followthatYOUcannotmaketheideaofreturnbothnecessary
ANDdifficult.GodmadenothingeithernecessaryORdifficult.But
YOUhaveperceivedbothASIFtheywerepartofHisperfectcrea
tions.YetitissurelyclearthattheperfectNEEDnothing,and
CANNOT T(281) C 108experienceperfectionasadifficultaccom
plishmentbecausethatiswhattheyARE.
T 6 C 13.ThisisthewayinwhichyouMUSTperceiveGodsCrea
tions,bringingallofyourperceptionsintotheoneparallelline
whichtheHolySpiritsees.Thislineisthedirectlineofcommunica
tionwithGod,andletsYOURmindconvergewithHIS.ThereisNO
CONFLICTANYWHEREinthisperception,becauseitmeansthat
ALLperceptionisguidedbytheHolySpirit,whosemindisfixedon
God.ONLYtheHolySpiritcanresolveconflict,becauseONLYthe
HolySpiritisconflictfree.HeperceivesONLYwhatistruein
YOURmind,andextendsoutwardtoONLYwhatistrueinother
minds.
T 6 C 14.Thedifferencebetweentheegosuseofprojectionandpro
jectionastheHolySpiritusesitisverysimple.Theegoprojectsto
EXCLUDEandthereforetodeceive.TheHolySpiritprojectsby
RECOGNIZINGHIMSELFinEVERYmind,andthusperceives
themasONE.Nothingconflictsinthisperception,becausewhatthe
HolySpiritperceivesISthesame.WhereverHelooksHeseesHim
self,andbecauseHeisUNITED,HeoffersthewholeKingdomal
ways.ThisistheonemessagewhichGodgaveTOHim,andfor
305
253
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I244
whichHemustspeakbecausethatiswhatHeIS.ThepeaceofGod
liesinthatmessage,andsothepeaceofGodliesinYOU.
T 6 C 15.ThegreatpeaceoftheKingdomshinesinyourmindfor
ever,butitmustshineOUTWARDtomakeYOUawareofit.The
HolySpiritwasgivenyouwithperfectimpartiality,andonlyby
perceivingHimimpartiallycanyouperceiveHimatall.Theegois
legion,
306
buttheHolySpiritisone.NodarknessabidesANY
WHEREintheKingdom,soyourpartisonlytoallownodarkness
toabideinyourOWNmind.ThisalignmentwithLightisunlim
ited,becauseitisinalignmentwiththeLightoftheworld.
307
Eachof
usIStheLightoftheworld,andbyjoiningourmindsINthisLight,
weproclaimtheKingdomofGodtogetherandASONE. T(282) C
109
308

T6D.TheRelinquishmentofAttack(Notes6256:193)
T 6 D 1.Wehaveusedmanywordsassynonymouswhicharenot
ordinarilyregardedasthesame.Webeganwithhavingandbeing,
andrecentlyhaveusedothers.Hearingandbeingisanexample,to
whichwecanalsoaddteachingandbeing,learningandbeing,and,
aboveall,PROJECTINGandbeing.Thisisbecause,aswehavesaid
before,everyideabeginsinthemindofthethinkerandextends
outward.Therefore,whatextendsFROMthemindISSTILLINIT,
andFROMwhatitextendsITKNOWSITSELF.Thisisitsnatural
talent.
T 6 D 2.Thewordknowsiscorrecthere,eventhoughtheegodoes
NOTknow,andisnotconcernedwithBEINGatall.TheHolySpirit
stillholdsknowledgesafethroughitsimpartialperception.Byat
tackingnothing,itpresentsnobarrieratalltothecommunicationof
God.Therefore,beingisneverthreatened.YourGodlikemindcan
neverbedefiled.Theegoneverwasandneverwillbepartofit.
306
Mark 5:9 Then He asked him, What is your name? And he answered, saying, My name is
Legion; for we are many.
307
308
March 29, 66.
254
PROOF COPY
I245
T 6 D 3.ButthroughtheegoyouCANhearandlearnandteachand
projectWHATISNOTTRUE.Fromthis,whichYOUhavemade,
youhavetaughtyourselvestobelieveyouARENOTWHATYOU
ARE.YouCANNOTteachwhatyouhavenotlearned.Andwhat
youteachyoustrengtheninyourselvesBECAUSEyouaresharing
it.EverylessonwhichyouteachYOUarelearning.
T 6 D 4.ThatiswhyyoumustteachonlyONElesson.Ifyouaretobe
conflictfreeyourselves,youmustlearnONLYfromtheHolySpirit,
andteachONLYbyHim.YouAREonlylove,butwhenyoudenied
thisyoumadewhatyouAREsomethingyoumustLEARN.Wesaid
beforethatthemessageoftheCrucifixionwasteachONLYlove,for
thatiswhatyouARE.ThisistheONElessonwhichisperfectlyuni
fied,becauseitistheonlylessonwhichISone.AndonlyBYteach
ingitcanYOUlearnit. T(283) C 110
T 6 D 5.Asyouteachsowillyoulearn.Ifthatistrue,anditistrue
indeed,youmustneverforgetthatwhatyouteachisteachingYOU.
WhatyouprojectyouBELIEVE.TheonlyREALsafetyliesinpro
jectingONLYtheHolySpirit,becauseasyouseeHisgentlenessin
othersyourownmindperceivesITSELFastotallyharmless.Onceit
canacceptthisfully,itdoesNOTseetheneedtoPROTECTITSELF.
TheprotectionofGodthendawnsuponit,assuringitthatitisper
fectlysafeforever.
T 6 D 6.TheperfectlysafeAREwhollybenign.Theyblessbecause
theyknowtheyAREblessed.Withoutanxiety,themindiswholly
kind,andbecauseitPROJECTSbeneficence,itISbeneficent.Safety
istheCOMPLETERELINQUISHMENTOFATTACK.Nocompro
miseispossibleinthis.Teachattackinanyform,andYOUHAVE
LEARNEDITANDITWILLHURTYOU.Butyourlearningisnot
immortal,andyoucanunlearnitBYNOTTEACHINGIT.Sinceyou
cannotNOTteach,yoursalvationliesinteachingexactlytheoppo
siteofEVERYTHINGTHEEGOBELIEVES.ThisishowYOUwill
255
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I246
learnthetruththatwillmakeyoufree,
309
andkeepyousoasothers
learnitofYOU.
T 6 D 7.TheonlywaytoHAVEpeaceistoTEACHpeace.Bylearning
itthroughprojection,itbecomesapartofyouthatyouKNOW,be
causeyoucannotteachwhatyouhavedissociated.Onlythuscan
youwinbacktheknowledgeyouthrewaway.Anideawhichyou
SHAREyouMUSTHAVE.ItawakensinyouthroughtheCON
VICTIONofteaching.Rememberthatifteachingisbeingandlearn
ingisbeing,thenteachingislearning.EVERYTHINGyouteach
YOUarelearning.Teachonlylove,andlearnthatloveisyoursand
YOUarelove. T(284) C 111
310

T6E.TheOnlyAnswer(Notes6346:198)
T 6 E 1.RememberthattheHolySpiritistheANSWER,nottheques
tion.Theegoalwaysspeaksfirst,becauseitiscapriciousanddoes
NOTmeanitsmakerwell.Thisisbecauseitbelieves,andcorrectly,
thatitsmakermaywithdrawhissupportfromitatanymoment.If
itmeantyouwell,itwouldbeglad,astheHolySpiritwillbeglad
whenHehasbroughtyouhomeandyounolongerneedHisguid
ance.TheegodoesNOTregarditselfaspartofyou.Hereinliesits
primaryperceptualerror,thefoundationofitswholethoughtsys
tem.
T 6 E 2.WhenGodcreatedyou,HemadeyoupartofHim.Thatis
whyattackWITHINtheKingdomisimpossible.ButYOUmadethe
egowithoutlove,andsoitdoesnotloveYOU.Youcouldnotre
mainWITHINtheKingdomwithoutlove,andsincetheKingdomIS
love,youbelieveyouareWITHOUTit.Thisenablestheegotore
garditselfasSEPARATEANDOUTSIDEITSMAKER,thusspeak
ingforthepartofyourmindthatbelievesYOUareseparateand
outsidetheMindofGod.
T 6 E 3.Theego,then,raisedthefirstquestionthatwaseverasked,
butitcanneveranswerit.Thatquestion,whichwasWhatare
309
310
March 30, 1966
256
PROOF COPY
I247
you?wasthebeginningofdoubt.Theegohasneveranswered
ANYquestionssince,thoughithasraisedagreatmany.Themost
inventiveactivitiesoftheegohaveneverdonemorethanOBSCURE
THEQUESTION,becauseyouHAVEtheanswer,andTHEEGOIS
AFRAIDOFYOU.YoucannotreallyunderstandconflictuntilYOU
fullyunderstandonebasicfactthattheegodoesnotknow.The
HolySpiritdoesnotspeakfirst,butHeALWAYSanswers.EVERY
ONEhascalleduponHimforhelpatonetimeoranother,andin
onewayoranother,ANDHASBEENANSWERED.SincetheHoly
Spiritanswerstruly,HeanswersFORALLTIME,andthatmeans
thatEVERYONEHASTHEANSWERNOW. T(285) C 112
T 6 E 4.TheegocannotheartheHolySpirit,butitDOESfeelthat
partofthesamemindthatmadeitisAGAINSTit.Itinterpretsthis
whollyasajustificationforATTACKINGitsmaker.Theegobe
lievesthatthebestdefenseisattack,andWANTSYOUTOBE
LIEVETHIS.UnlessyouDObelieveit,youwillnotsidewithit.
Andtheegofeelsbadlyinneedofallies,thoughnotofbrothers.
T 6 E 5.PerceivingsomethingalientoitselfinyourMIND,theego
turnstothebody,NOTthemindasitsallyBECAUSEthebodyis
notpartofyou.Thismakesthebodytheegosfriend.Butitisan
alliancefranklybasedonseparation.Ifyousidewiththisalliance,
youWILLbeafraid,becauseyouaresidingwithanallianceOFfear.
TheegoandthebodyconspireAGAINSTyourminds,andbecause
theyrealizethattheirenemyCANendthembothmerelyby
knowingtheyarenotpartofhim,theyjoinintheattacktogether.
Thisisperhapsthestrangestperceptionofall,ifyouconsiderwhat
itreallyinvolves.Theego,whichisnotreal,attemptstopersuade
themind,whichISreal,thatitISitsownlearningdevice,andthat
thelearningdeviceismorerealthanITis.Nooneinhisrightmind
couldPOSSIBLYbelievethis,andnooneinhisrightmindDOES
believeit.
T 6 E 6.Hear,then,theoneansweroftheHolySpirittoALLthe
questionswhichtheegoraises.YouareaChildofGod,apriceless
partofHisKingdom,whichHecreatedaspartofHim.Nothingelse
257
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I248
exists,andONLYthisisreal.Youhavechosenasleepinwhichyou
havehadbaddreams,butthesleepisnotreal,andGodcallsyouto
awake.Therewillbenothingleftofyourdreamwhenyouhear
Him,becauseyouWILLbeawake.Yourdreamshavecontained
manyoftheegossymbols,andtheyhaveconfusedyou.Butthat
wasonlybecauseyouwereasleepandDIDNOTKNOW. T(286) C 113
T 6 E 7.Whenyouawake,youwillseetheTrutharoundyouandin
you,andyouwillnolongerbelieveindreams,becausetheywill
havenorealityforyou.ButtheKingdomandallthatyouhavecre
atedtherewillhavegreatrealityforyou,becausetheyarebeautiful
andtrue.IntheKingdom,whereyouareandwhatyouareisper
fectlycertain.Thereisnodoubtthere,becausethefirstquestionwas
neverasked.Havingfinallybeenwhollyanswered,ITHASNEVER
BEEN.BEINGalonelivesintheKingdom,whereeverythinglivesin
Godwithoutquestion.Thetimethatwasspentonquestioningin
thedreamhasgivenwaytotheCreationandtoitsEternity. T(287) C
114
T 6 E 8.YOU
311
areascertainasGod,becauseyouareastrueasHeis.
Butwhatwasoncequitecertaininyourmindshasbecomeonlythe
ABILITYforcertainty.Theintroductionofabilitiesintobeingwas
thebeginningofUNcertainty,becauseabilitiesarePOTENTIALS,
notaccomplishments.Yourabilitiesaretotallyuselessinthepres
enceofGodsaccomplishmentsandalsoofyours.Accomplishments
areRESULTSwhichHAVEBEENachieved.Whentheyareperfect,
abilitiesaremeaningless.
T 6 E 9.Itiscuriousthattheperfectmustnowbeperfected.Infact,it
isimpossible.Butyoumustrememberthatwhenyouputyour
selvesinanimpossiblesituation,youbelievedthattheimpossible
WASpossible.
T 6 E 10.AbilitiesmustbeDEVELOPED,oryoucannotusethem.
ThisisnottrueofanythingthatGodcreated,butitisthekindest
solutionpossibletowhatYOUhavemade.Inanimpossiblesitua
311
April 1, 1966
258
PROOF COPY
I249
tion,youcandevelopyourabilitiestothepointwheretheyCAN
GETYOUOUTOFIT.Youhaveaguidetohowtodevelopthem,
butyouhavenocommanderEXCEPTYOURSELF.ThisleavesYOU
inchargeoftheKingdom,withbothaguidetoFINDitanda
MEANStokeepit.Youhaveamodeltofollowwhowillstrengthen
YOURcommand,andneverdetractfromitinanyway.Youthere
foreretainthecentralplaceinyourperceivedenslavement,afact
whichITSELFdemonstratesthatyouareNOTenslaved.
T 6 E 11.Youareinanimpossiblesituationonlybecauseyouthought
itwaspossibletobeinone.YouWOULDbeinanimpossiblesitua
tionifGodshowedyouyourperfection,andPROVEDtoyouthat
youwerewrong.Thiswoulddemonstratethattheperfectwerein
adequatetobringTHEMSELVEStotheawarenessoftheirperfec
tion,andthussidewiththebeliefthatthosewhohaveeverything
needhelp,andarethereforehelpless. T(288) C 115
T 6 E 12.Thisisthekindofreasoningthattheegoengagesin,but
God,whoKNOWSthatHiscreationsareperfectdoesNOTinsult
them.Thiswouldbeasimpossibleastheegosnotionthatithasin
sultedHim.ThatiswhytheHolySpiritNEVERcommands.To
commandistoassumeINequality,whichtheHolySpiritdemon
stratesdoesnotexist.Fidelitytopremisesisalawofthemind,and
everythingGodcreatedisfaithfultoHislaws.Butfidelitytoother
lawsisalsopossible,notbecausethelawsaretrue,butbecause
YOUMADETHEM.
T 6 E 13.WhatwouldbegainedifGodprovedtoyouthatyouhave
thoughtinsanely?CanGodloseHisowncertainty?Wehavefre
quentlystatedthatwhatyouteachyouARE.WouldyouhaveGod
teachyouthatyouhavesinned?IfHeconfrontedtheselfyouhave
madewiththeTruthHecreatedFORyou,whatcouldyoubebut
afraid?Youwoulddoubtyoursanity,whichistheonethingin
whichyoucanFINDthesanityHegaveyou.Goddoesnotteach.To
teachistoimplyalackwhichGodKNOWSisnotthere.Godisnot
conflicted.Teachingaimsatchange,butGodcreatedONLYthe
changeless.
259
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I250
T 6 E 14.Theseparationwasnotalossofperfection,butafailurein
COMMUNICATION.Aharshandstridentformofcommunication
aroseastheegosvoice.ItcouldnotshatterthepeaceofGod,butit
COULDshatterYOURS.Goddidnotblotitout,becausetoeradi
cateitwouldbetoattackit.Beingquestioned,Hedidnotquestion.
HemerelygavetheAnswer.
T 6 E 15.GodsanswerISyourteacher.
T6F.ToHave,GiveAlltoAll(Notes6446:208)
T 6 F 1.Likeanygoodteacher,HeDOESknowmorethanyouknow
NOW,butHeteachesonlytomakeyouequals.Thisisbecauseyou
hadALREADYtaughtwrong,havingbelievedwhatwasnottrue.
YOUDIDNOTBELIEVEINYOUROWNPERFECTION.Could
GodteachyouthatyouhadmadeasplitmindwhenHeknows
yourmindonlyaswhole? T(289) C 116
T 6 F 2.WhatGodDOESknowisthatHiscommunicationchannels
arenotopentoHim,sothatHecannotimpartHisjoyandknow
thatHisChildrenarewhollyjoyous.Thisisanongoingprocess,not
intime,butineternity.Godsextendingoutward,thoughnotHis
completeness,wasblockedwhentheSonshipdoesnotcommunicate
withHimasone.SoHethought,MyChildrensleep,andmustbe
awakened.
T 6 F 3.Howcanyouwakechildrenbetterandmorekindlythan
withagentleVoicethatwillnotfrightenthem,butwillmerelyre
mindthemthatthenightisoverandtheLighthascome?Youdo
notinformthemthatthenightmareswhichfrightenedthemso
badlywerenotreal,becausechildrenBELIEVEinmagic.You
merelyreassurethemthattheyaresafeNOW.Thenyoutrainthem
toRECOGNIZETHEDIFFERENCEbetweensleepingandwaking,
sothatTHEYwillunderstandtheyneednotbeafraidofdreams.
Thenwhenbaddreamscome,theywillcallontheLightTHEM
SELVEStodispelthem.
T 6 F 4.Awiseteacherteachesthroughapproach,NOTavoidance.
Hedoesnotemphasizewhatyoumustavoidtoescapefromharm
260
PROOF COPY
I251
asmuchaswhatyouneedtolearntohavejoy.Thisistrueevenof
theworldsteachers.Considertheconfusionthatachildwouldex
perienceifheweretold,DonotdoTHISbecauseitmighthurtyou
andmakeyouunsafe,butifyoudoTHATyouwillescapefrom
harmandbesafe,andthenyouwillnotbeafraid.Allofthiscould
beincludedinonlythreewords:Doonlythat.Thatsimplestate
mentisperfectlyclear,easilyunderstood,andveryeasilyremem
bered. T(290) C 117
T 6 F 5.TheHolySpiritNEVERitemizeserrors,becauseHedoesnot
frightenchildren,andthosewholackwisdomAREchildren.ButHe
ALWAYSanswerstheircall,andHisdependabilitymakesTHEM
morecertain.ChildrenDOconfusefantasyandreality,andthey
AREfrightenedbecausetheydonotknowthedifference.
T 6 F 6.TheHolySpiritmakesNOdistinctionamongdreams.He
merelyshinesthemaway.HislightisALWAYSthecalltoawake,
WHATEVERyoumayhavebeendreaming.Nothinglastingliesin
dreams,andtheHolySpirit,shiningwiththelightfromGodHim
self,speaksonlyforwhatlastsforever.
T 6 F 7.Whenyourbodyandyouregoandyourdreamsaregone,
youwillknowthatYOUwilllastforever.Manythinkthatthisis
accomplishedthroughdeath,butNOTHINGisaccomplished
throughdeathbecausedeathisnothing.EVERYTHINGisaccom
plishedthroughlife,andlifeisofthemindandintheMind.The
bodyneitherlivesnordies,becauseitcannotcontainyouwhoARE
life.Ifwesharethesamemind,YOUCANOVERCOMEDEATH
BECAUSEIDID.Deathisanattempttoresolveconflictbynotwill
ingatall.Likeanyotherimpossiblesolutionwhichtheegoat
tempts,ITWILLNOTWORK.
T 6 F 8.Goddidnotmakethebody,becauseitisdestructible,and
thereforenotoftheKingdom.ThebodyisthesymboloftheWHAT
YOUTHINKYOUARE.Itisclearlyaseparationdevice,andthere
foredoesnotexist.TheHolySpirit,asalways,takeswhatyouhave
madeandtranslatesitintoalearningdeviceFORyou.Again,asal
261
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I252
ways,itreinterpretswhattheegousesasanargumentFORsepara
tionintoanargumentAGAINSTit. T(291) -118
T 6 F 9.Ifthemindcanhealthebody,butthebodycannothealthe
mind,thenthemindMUSTBESTRONGER.Everymiracledemon
stratesthis.WehavesaidthattheHolySpiritistheMOTIVATION
formiracles.ThisisbecauseHeALWAYStellsyouthatONLYthe
mindisreal,becauseonlythemindCANBESHARED.ThebodyIS
separate,andthereforeCANNOTbepartofyou.Tobeofone
mind
312
ismeaningful,buttobeofonebodyismeaningless.Bythe
lawsofmind,then,thebodyISmeaningless.
T 6 F 10.TotheHolySpiritTHEREISNOORDEROFDIFFICULTY
INMIRACLES.ThisisFAMILIARenoughtoyoubynow,butithas
notyetbecomebelievable.Therefore,youdonotunderstanditand
cannotUSEit.Wehavetoomuchtoaccomplishonbehalfofthe
Kingdomtoletthiscrucialconceptslipaway.Itisarealfoundation
stoneofthethoughtsystemIteachandwantYOUtoteach.You
cannotperformmiracleswithoutbelievingit,becauseitisabeliefin
perfectequality.
T 6 F 11.OnlyoneequalgiftCANbeofferedtotheequalSonsof
God,andthatisFULLAPPRECIATION.Nothingmoreandnothing
less.Withoutarange,orderofdifficultyISmeaningless,andthere
mustBEnorangeinwhatyouoffertoeachother.TheHolySpirit,
whichleadstoGod,translatescommunicationintobeing,justasHe
ultimatelytranslatesperceptionintoknowledge.
T 6 F 12.YouDONOTLOSEWHATYOUCOMMUNICATE.The
egousesthebodyforattack,forpleasure,andforpride.Theinsan
ityofthisperceptionmakesitafearfulone.TheHolySpiritseesit
onlyasameansofCOMMUNICATION.Andbecausecommunicat
ingISsharing,itbecomescommunion.Youmightarguethatfearas
wellaslovecanbecommunicated,andthereforecanbeshared.But
thisisnotsorealasitsounds.Thosewhocommunicatefearare
312
Romans 12:16 Be of the same mind toward one another. Do not set your mind on high things, but
associate with the humble. Do not be wise in your own opinion.
262
PROOF COPY
I253
promotingattack,andattackalwaysBREAKScommunication,and
thereforemakescommunionimpossible. T(292) -119
T 6 F 13.EgosDOjointogetherintemporaryallegiance,butalways
forWHATEACHONECANGETSEPARATELY.TheHolySpirit
communicatesonlyWHATEACHONECANGIVETOALL.He
nevertakesANYTHINGback,becauseHewantsYOUtokeepit.
Therefore,Histeachingbeginswiththelesson:ToHAVE,GIVEall
TOall.
T 6 F 14.Thisisaverypreliminarystep,andTHEONLYONEYOU
MUSTTAKEYOURSELF.ItisnotevennecessarythatyouCOM
PLETEthestepyourself,butitISnecessarythatyouturninthatdi
rection.Havingwilledtogothatway,youplaceYOURSELFin
chargeofthejourney,whereyouandONLYyoumustremain.
T 6 F 15.ThisstepAPPEARStoexacerbateconflictratherthanresolve
it,becauseitistheBEGINNINGstepinreversingyourperception
andturningitrightsideup.Thisconflictswiththeupsidedown
perceptionwhichyouhavenotyetabandoned,orthechangeindi
rectionwouldnothavebeennecessary.Somepeopleremainatthis
stepforaverylongtime,experiencingVERYacuteconflict.Many
trytoaccepttheCONFLICT,ratherthantotakethenextstepto
warditsresolution.Buthavingtakenthefirststep,theyWILLbe
helped.HavingwilledwhattheyCANNOTcompletealone,THEY
ARENOLONGERALONE.
T 6 F 16.You,Helen,hadtakenthisstep,andbecauseyoubelievedin
it,youtaughtittoBill,whostillbelievedinthesolutionofsleep.
Youwerenotconsistentinteachingit,butyoudidsooftenenough
toenablehimtolearnit.OnceHElearnedit,hecouldteachYOU
howtobecomemoreconsistentlyawake,andthusbegintowaken
HIMSELF.Thisplacedhim,too,incommandofthejourney.His
recognitionofthedirectionitmusttakewasperfectlystatedwhen
heINSISTEDONCOLLABORATION.
263
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I254
T 6 F 17.You,H.,hadtakenagiantstepINTOconflict,butB.turned
youbothforwardsTOWARDTHEWAYOUT.Themoreheteaches
this,themorehewilllearnit. T(293) C 120
313

T6G.ToHavePeace,TeachPeacetoLearnIt(Notes654
6:218)
T 6 G 1.Alltheseparatedoneshaveabasicfearofretaliationand
abandonment.ThisisbecausetheyBELIEVEinattackandrejection,
sothisiswhattheyperceiveandteachandLEARN.Theseinsane
conceptsareclearlytheresultoftheirowndissociationandprojec
tion.Whatyouteachyouare,butitisquiteapparentthatyoucan
teachwrongly,andthereforeTEACHYOURSELVESWRONG.
ManythoughtthatIwasattackingthem,eventhoughitisquiteap
parentthatIwasNOT.Aninsanelearnerlearnsstrangelessons.
T 6 G 2.Whatyoumustunderstandisthat,whenyoudonotSHARE
athoughtsystem,youAREweakeningit.ThosewhoBELIEVEinit
thereforeperceivethisasanATTACKONTHEM.Thisisbecause
everyoneidentifieshimselfWITHhisthoughtsystem,andEVERY
thoughtsystemcentersonWHATYOUBELIEVEYOUARE.Ifthe
centerofthethoughtsystemisTRUE,onlytruthextendsoutward
fromit.Butifalieisatitscenter,onlyDECEPTIONproceedsfrom
it.
T 6 G 3. Allgoodteachersrealizethatonlyfundamentalchangewill
last.ButtheydoNOTbeginatthatlevel.StrengtheningMOTIVA
TIONforchangeistheirfirstandforemostgoal.Itisalsotheirlast
andfinalone.IncreasingmotivationforchangeINTHELEARNER
isallthatateacherNEEDdotoGUARANTEEchange.Thisisbe
causeachangeinmotivationISachangeofmind,andthiswillIN
EVITABLYproducefundamentalchangeBECAUSEthemindIS
fundamental. T(294) -121
T 6 G 4.Thefirststepinthereversalorundoingprocess,then,isthe
UNDOINGofthegettingconcept.Accordingly,theHolySpirits
firstlessonwas:ToHAVE,GIVEallTOall.Wesaidthatthisisapt
313
APRIL 3, 66
264
PROOF COPY
I255
toINCREASEconflicttemporarily,andwecanclarifythisstillfur
thernow.Atthispoint,theequalityofhavingandbeingisnotyet
perceived.UntilitIS,havingstillappearstobetheOPPOSITEof
being.Therefore,thefirstlessonSEEMStocontainacontradiction
becauseitisBEINGLEARNEDBYACONFLICTEDMIND.This
MEANSconflictingmotivation,andsothelessonCANNOTbe
learnedconsistentlyasyet.
T 6 G 5.Further,themindofthelearnerprojectsitsownsplit,and
thereforedoesNOTperceiveconsistentmindsinothers,making
himsuspiciousofTHEIRmotivations.Thisistherealreasonwhyin
manyrespectsthefirstlessonisthehardesttolearn.Stillstrongly
awareoftheegoinhimself,andrespondingprimarilyTOtheegoin
others,heisbeingtaughttoreacttoBOTHasifwhatheDOESbe
lieveISNOTTRUE.
T 6 G 6.Upsidedownasalways,theegoperceivesthefirstlessonas
insane.Infact,thisisitsonlyalternativehere,becausetheotherone,
whichwouldbemuchLESSacceptable,wouldobviouslybethatIT
isinsane.Theegosjudgment,then,ispredeterminedbywhatitIS,
thoughnotmoresothanisanyotherproductofthought.Thefun
damentalchangewillstilloccurwiththechangeofmindINTHE
THINKER. T(295) -122
T 6 G 7.Meanwhile,theincreasingclarityoftheHolySpiritsvoice
makesitimpossibleforthelearnerNOTTOLISTEN.Foratime,
then,heISreceivingconflictingmessagesANDACCEPTING
BOTH.Thisistheclassicdoublebindincommunication,which
youwroteaboutyourselvesquiterecently,andwithgoodexamples
too.ItisinterestingthatHelenclaimedatthetimethatshehad
neverheardofitanddidnotunderstandit.Youmightremember
ourbrothersinsistenceonitsinclusion.Helenthoughthehadbe
come(quite)irrationalonthispoint,butitwasquitestronglyrein
forcedinHISmind,andsohewantedtoteachitinhistext.This,of
course,wasaverygoodwayforYOUtolearnit.
T 6 G 8.Thewayoutofconflictbetweentwoopposingthoughtsys
temsisclearlyTOCHOOSEONEANDRELINQUISHTHE
265
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I256
OTHER.IfyouidentifyWITHyourthoughtsystem,andyoucannot
escapethis,andifyouaccepttwothoughtsystemswhicharein
COMPLETEDISagreement,peaceofmindISimpossible.Ifyou
TEACHboth,whichyouwillsurelydoaslongasyouACCEPT
both,youareteachingconflictandLEARNINGit.ButyouDOwant
peace,oryouwouldnothavecalleduponthevoiceforPEACEto
helpyou.HisLESSONisnotinsane,buttheCONFLICTIS.
T 6 G 9.TherecanBEnoconflictbetweensanityandinsanity,be
causeonlyoneistrue,andthereforeonlyONEisREAL.Theego
triestopersuadeyouthatitisuptoYOUtodecidewhichvoiceis
true.ButtheHolySpiritteachesyouthattruthwascreatedbyGod,
andYOURdecisionCANNOTchangeit.Asyoubegintorealizethe
quietpowerofHisVoiceANDITSPERFECTCONSISTENCY,it
MUSTdawnonyourmindsthatyouare T(296) C 123 tryingtoundoa
decisionwhichwasmadeirrevocablyFORyou.Thatiswhywe
suggestedbeforethattherewashelpinremindingyourselvestoal
lowtheHolySpirittodecideforGodforYOU.
T 6 G 10.YouareNOTaskedtomakeinsanedecisions,althoughyou
arefreetoTHINKyouare.ButitMUSTbeinsanetobelieveITIS
UPTOYOUtodecidewhatGodsCreationsARE.TheHolySpirit
perceivestheconflictEXACTLYASITIS.Therefore,Hissecondles
sonis:ToHAVEpeace,TEACHpeacetoLEARNit.
T 6 G 11.Thisisstillapreliminarystep,becausehavingandbeingare
stillnotequatedbutitismoreadvancedthanthefirststep,whichis
reallyonlyathoughtREVERSAL.Thesecondstepisapositiveaf
firmationofWHATYOUWANT.This,thenISastepinthedirec
tionOUTofconflict,becauseitmeansthatalternativeshavebeen
considered,andONEhasbeenchosenasMOREDESIRABLE.
T 6 G 12.Buttheevaluationmoredesirablestillimpliesthatthede
sirablehasdegrees.Therefore,althoughthisstepisessentialforthe
ultimatedecision,itisclearlyNOTthefinalone.
T 6 G 13.Itshouldbeclearthattherecognitionofthelackoforderin
miracleshasnotyetbeenaccepted,becauseNOTHINGisdifficult
thatisWHOLLYDESIRED.TodesirewhollyistoCREATE,and
266
PROOF COPY
I257
creatingCANNOTbedifficultifGodHimselfcreatedyouASa
creator.Thesecondstep,then,isstillperceptualbutitisneverthe
lessagiantsteptowardtheunifiedperceptionthatparallelsGods
knowing. T(297) C 124
T 6 G 14.AsyoutakethisstepandHOLDTHISDIRECTION,you
willbepushingtowardthecenterofyourthoughtsystem,where
theFUNDAMENTALchangewilloccur.Youareonlybeginning
thisstepnow,butyouhavestartedonthiswaybyrealizingthat
ONLYONEWAYISPOSSIBLE.Youdonotyetrealizethisconsis
tently,andsoyourprogressisintermittent,butthesecondstepis
easierthanthefirst,becauseitFOLLOWS.Theveryfactthatyou
haveacceptedTHATisademonstrationofyourgrowingawareness
thattheHolySpiritWILLleadyouon. T(298) C 125
T6H.BeVigilantOnlyforGodandHisKingdom(Notes
6636:227)
T 6 H 1.ForyourownsalvationyouMUSTbecritical,becauseYOUR
salvationIScriticaltothewholeSonship.Wesaidbeforethatthe
HolySpiritISevaluative,andMUSTbe.YetHisevaluationdoesnot
extendBEYONDyou,oryouWOULDshareit.InYOURmind,and
yourmindONLY,Hesortsoutthetruefromthefalse,andteaches
youtojudgeeverythoughtthatyouallowtoENTERinthelightof
whatGodPUTthere.WhateverisINACCORDwiththislightHe
retains,tostrengthentheKingdominYOU.WhenitisPARTLYin
accordwithtruthHeacceptsitandpurifiesit.ButwhatisOUTOF
ACCORDENTIRELYHerejectsbyjudgingagainst.ThisishowHe
keepstheKingdomperfectlyconsistentandperfectlyunified.
T 6 H 2.ButwhatyoumustrememberisthatwhattheHolySpirit
REJECTStheegoACCEPTS.Thisisbecausetheyareinfundamental
disagreementabouteverything,becausetheyareinfundamental
disagreementaboutWHATYOUARE.Theegosbeliefsonthiscru
cialissuevary,andthatiswhyitpromotesdifferentmoods.The
HolySpiritNEVERvariesonthispoint,andsotheONEmoodthat
Heengendersisjoy.HePROTECTSthisbyrejectingeverythingthat
doesNOTfosterjoy,andsoHealonecankeepyouwhollyjoyous.
267
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I258
T 6 H 3.TheHolySpiritdoesnotteachyourmindtobecriticalof
otherminds,becauseHedoesnotwantyoutoteachyourerrorsand
LEARNTHEMYOURSELVES.HewouldhardlybeconsistentifHe
allowedyoutoSTRENGTHENwhatyoumustlearntoavoid.Inthe
mindoftheTHINKER,then,HeISjudgmental,butonlyinorderto
unifyitsoITCANperceiveWITHOUTjudgment. T(299) C 126 This
enablesthemindtoTEACHwithoutjudgmentandthereforelearn
toBEwithoutjudgment.TheUNdoingisnecessaryonlyinYOUR
mind,sothatyoucannotPROJECTit.GodHimselfhasestablished
whatyoucanprojectwithperfectsafety.Therefore,theHolySpirits
thirdlessonis:BevigilantONLYforGodandHISKingdom.
T 6 H 4.ThisisamajorsteptowardFUNDAMENTALchange.Yetit
isstillalessoninthoughtREVERSAL,becauseitimpliesthatthere
issomethingyoumustbevigilantAGAINST.Ithasadvancedfar
fromthefirstlessonwhichwasPRIMARILYareversal,andalso
fromthesecond,whichwasessentiallytheidentificationofwhatis
MOREdesirable.Thisstep,whichfollowsfromthesecondasthe
seconddoesfromthefirst,emphasizestheDICHOTOMYbetween
thedesirableandtheUNdesirable.ItthereforemakestheULTI
MATEchoiceinevitable.ButwhilethefirststepseemstoIN
CREASEconflict,andthesecondstillENTAILSittosomeextent,
thisonecallsforCONSISTENTEFFORTAGAINSTIT.
T 6 H 5.WesaidalreadythatyoucanbeasvigilantAGAINSTthe
egoasFORit.ThislessonteachesnotthatyouCANbe,butthatyou
MUSTbe.Itdoesnotconcernitselfwithorderofdifficulty,butwith
CLEARCUTPRIORITYFORVIGILANCE.Thisstepisunequivocal
inthatitteachesTHEREMUSTBENOEXCEPTIONS,butitdoes
NOTdenythatthetemptationstoMAKEexceptionswilloccur.
Here,then,yourconsistencyiscalledonDESPITEchaos.Butchaos
andconsistencyCANNOTcoexistforlong,becausetheyareMU
TUALLYEXCLUSIVE T(300) -127 Aslongasyoumustbevigilant
againstANYTHING,however,youarenotrecognizingthis,andare
holdingthebeliefthatyoucanCHOOSEEITHERONE.
268
PROOF COPY
I259
T 6 H 6.ByteachingyouWHATtochoose,theHolySpiritwillulti
matelybeabletoteachyouthatYOUNEEDNOTCHOOSEAT
ALL.ThiswillfinallyliberateyourwillFROMchoice,anddirectit
towardcreationWITHINtheKingdom.ChoosingthroughtheHoly
SpiritwillonlyleadyouTOit.YoucreatebywhatyouARE,but
thisISwhatyoumustlearn.ThewaytolearnitisINHERENTinthe
thirdstep,whichbringstogetherthelessonsinherentintheothers,
andgoesbeyondthemtowardrealintegration.
T 6 H 7.IfyouallowyourselvestoHAVEinyourmindsonlywhat
Godputthere,youareacknowledgingyourmindasGodcreatedit.
Therefore,youareacceptingitASITIS.AndsinceitISwhole,you
areteachingpeaceBECAUSEyouhavebelievedinit.Thefinalstep
willstillbetakenFORyoubyGod.Butbythethirdstep,theHoly
SpirithasPREPAREDyouFORGod.HeisGETTINGYOUREADY
totranslatehavingintobeingbytheverynatureofthestepsyou
musttakeWITHHim.YoulearnfirstthathavingrestsonGIVING
andNOTgetting.NextyoulearnthatyoulearnwhatyouTEACH,
andthatyouWANTTOLEARNPEACE.ThisistheCONDITION
foridentifyingWITHtheKingdom,becauseitistheconditionOF
theKingdom. T(301) -128
T 6 H 8.ButyouhavebelievedthatyouareWITHOUTtheKingdom,
andhavethereforeexcludedyourselfFROMitinyourbelief.Itis
thereforeessentialtoteachyouthatYOUmustbeINCLUDED,and
theBELIEFTHATYOUARENOTistheONLYthingthatyoumust
exclude.
T 6 H 9.ThethirdstepisthusoneofPROTECTIONforyourminds
byallowingyoutoidentifyONLYwiththecenter,whereGod
placedthealtartoHIMSELF.Wehavealreadysaidthataltarsare
BELIEFS,butGodandHiscreationsareBEYONDbeliefbecause
theyarebeyondquestion.TheVoiceFORGodspeaksonlyforBE
LIEFbeyondquestion,butthisISthepreparationforBEINGwith
outquestion.
T 6 H 10.AslongasbeliefinGodandHisKingdomisassailedby
ANYdoubtsinyourminds,HisperfectAccomplishmentisNOT
269
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I260
apparenttoyou.ThisiswhyyouMUSTbevigilantONGODsBE
HALF.TheegospeaksAGAINSTHisCreation,andthereforeDOES
engenderdoubt.YoucannotgoBEYONDbeliefUNTILyoubelieve
wholly.NoonecanEXTENDalessonhehasNOTLEARNED
FULLY.Transfer,whichISextension,isthemeasureoflearningbe
causeitistheMEASURABLERESULT.This,however,doesNOT
meanthatwhatittransfersTOismeasurable.Onthecontrary,
unlessittransferstothewholeSonship,whichisimmeasurablebe
causeitwascreatedBYtheImmeasurable,thelearningitselfMUST
beincomplete.
T 6 H 11.ToteachtheWHOLESonshipWITHOUTEXCEPTION
demonstratesthatyouPERCEIVEITSWHOLENESSandhave
learnedthatitISOne.NowyoumustbevigilanttoHOLDitsOne
nessinyourmindsbecauseifyouallowdoubttoenter,YOUwill
loseawarenessofitswholeness,andWILLBEUNABLETOTEACH
IT. T(302) C 129 ThewholenessoftheKingdomdoesNOTdependon
yourperception,butyourAWARENESSofitswholenessDOES.It
isonlyyourawarenessthatNEEDSprotection,becauseyourBEING
cannotbeassailed.YetarealsenseofbeingCANNOTbeyours
whileyouaredoubtfulofwhatyouARE.THISISWHYVIGI
LANCEISESSENTIAL.DoubtsABOUTbeingMUSTnotenteryour
mind,oryouCANNOTknowwhatyouarewithcertainty.
T 6 H 12.CertaintyisOFGodforYOU.Vigilanceisnotnecessaryfor
truth,butitISnecessaryAGAINSTILLUSION.TruthisWITHOUT
illusions,andthereforeWITHINtheKingdom.EverythingOUT
SIDEtheKingdomISILLUSION.ButyoumustlearntoACCEPT
truthbecauseYOUTHREWITAWAY.Youthereforesawyourself
ASIFyouwereWITHOUTit.BymakinganotherKingdomWHICH
YOUVALUED,youdidNOTkeeptheKingdomofGodalonein
yourminds,andthusplacedpartofyourmindOUTSIDEofit.
WhatyouhavemadehasthusDIVIDEDYOURWILLandgiven
youasickmindthatMUSTbehealed.YourvigilanceAGAINSTthis
sicknessISthewaytohealit.
270
PROOF COPY
I261
T 6 H 13.OnceYOURmindishealed,itradiateshealthandthereby
TEACHEShealing.Thisestablishesyouasateacherwhoteaches
LIKEme.Vigilancewasrequiredofmeasmuchasofyou.Butre
memberthatthosewhowilltoteachthesamethingMUSTbein
agreementaboutwhattheybelieve.
T 6 H 14.Thethirdstep,then,isastatementofwhatyouWANTto
believe,andentailsawillingnesstoRELINQUISHEVERYTHING
ELSE.Itoldyouthatyouwerejustbeginningthesecondstep,butI
alsotoldyouthatthethirdoneFOLLOWSit.TheHolySpiritWILL
enableyoutogoonIFYOUFOLLOWHIM.Yourvigilanceisthe
signthatyouWANTHimtoguideyou. T(303) C 130 VigilanceDOES
requireeffort,butonlytoteachyouthateffortITSELFisunneces
sary.YouhaveexertedGREATefforttopreservewhatyoumade
BECAUSEitisNOTtrue.Therefore,youmustnowturnyoureffort
AGAINSTit.OnlythiscancancelouttheNEEDforeffort,andcall
upontheBEINGwhichyoubothHAVEandARE.THISrecognition
iswhollyWITHOUTeffort,becauseitisALREADYtrueandneeds
noprotection.ItisintheperfectsafetyofGod.Therefore,inclusion
istotalandCreationisWITHOUTLIMIT.
271
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I262
CHAPTER7THECONSISTENCYOFTHEKINGDOM
T 7 A 1.ThecreativepowerofbothGodANDHisCreationsislimit
less,butitisNOTinreciprocalrelationship.YouDOcommunicate
fullyWITHGod,asHedoeswithYOU.Thisisanongoingprocess
inwhichyouSHARE,andBECAUSEyoushareit,youareinspired
tocreateLIKEGod.ButinCreationyouareNOTinareciprocalre
lationTOGod,becauseHecreatedYOU,butyoudidNOTcreate
Him.Wehavealreadystatedthatonlyinthisrespectyourcreative
powerdiffersfromHis.Eveninthisworldthereisaparallel.Par
entsgivebirthtochildren,butchildrendoNOTgivebirthtopar
ents.TheyDO,however,givebirthtotheirchildren,andthusgive
birthAStheirparentsdo.
T 7 A 2.IfyoucreatedGODandHecreatedyou,theKINGDOM
couldnotincreasethroughitsOWNcreativethought.Creation
wouldthereforebelimited,andyouwouldNOTbecocreators
WITHGod.AsGodscreativeThoughtproceedsFROMHimTO
you,somustYOURcreativethoughtsproceedFROMyoutoYOUR
creations.InthiswayonlycanALLcreativepowerEXTENDOUT
WARD. T(304) C 131 GodsaccomplishmentsareNOTyours.But
yoursareLIKEHis.HEcreatedtheSonship,andYOUincreaseit.
YouHAVEthepowertoADDtotheKingdom,butNOTtoaddto
theCreatorOFtheKingdom.
T 7 A 3.Youclaimthispowerwhenyouhavebecomewhollyvigilant
forGodANDtheKingdom.BYACCEPTINGthispowerasYOURS,
youhavelearnedtobewhatyouARE.YOURcreationsbelongin
YOU,asYOUbelonginGod.YouarepartofGod,asyoursonsare
partofHisSons.Tocreateistolove.Loveextendsoutwardsimply
becauseitcannotbecontained.Beinglimitless,itDOESNOTSTOP.
Itcreatesforever,butNOTintime.GodscreationshaveALWAYS
BEEN,becauseHEhasalwaysbeen.YOURcreationshavealways
been,becauseyoucancreateonlyasHEcreates.
272
PROOF COPY
Chapter 7 The Consistency of the Kingdom
I263
T 7 A 4.EternityisyoursbecauseHecreatedyoueternal.
T7B.BargainingversusHealing(Notes6777:9)
T 7 B 1.TheegodemandsRECIPROCALrights,becauseitiscompeti
tiveratherthanloving.Itisalwayswillingtomakeadeal,butit
cannotunderstandthattobeLIKEanothermeansthatNODEALS
AREPOSSIBLE.TogainyoumustGIVE,notbargain.Tobargainis
toLIMITgiving,andthisisNOTGodsWill.TowillWITHGodis
tocreatelikeHIM.GoddoesnotlimitHISgiftsinANYway.You
AREHisgifts,andsoyourgiftsmustbelikeHIS.
T 7 B 2.YourgiftsTOtheKingdomarelikeHistoYOU.IgaveONLY
lovetotheKingdom,becauseIbelievedthatwaswhatIWAS.What
youbelieveyouareDETERMINESyourgifts,andifGodcreated
youbyextendingHIMSELFASyou,youcanonlyextendYOUR
SELFasHedid.Onlyjoyincreasesforever.JoyandEternityareIN
SEPARABLE.Godextendsoutwardbeyondlimitsandbeyondtime,
andyou,whoarecocreatorswithHim,extendHisKingdomfor
everandbeyondlimit.T(305) C 132 Eternityistheindeliblestampof
Creation.Theeternalareinpeaceandjoyforever.
T 7 B 3.TothinklikeGodistoshareHiscertaintyofWHATYOU
ARE.AndtoCREATElikeHimistosharetheperfectloveHe
shareswithYOU.TothistheHolySpiritleadsyou,thatyourjoy
maybecomplete
314
becausetheKingdomofGodiswhole.Wehave
saidthatthelaststepinthereawakeningofknowledgeistakenby
God.Thisistrue,butitishardtoexplaininwords,becausewords
aresymbols,andnothingthatistrueNEEDStobeexplained.How
ever,theHolySpiritalwayshasthetaskoftranslatingtheuseLESS
intotheuseFUL,themeaningLESSintothemeaningFUL,andthe
temporaryintothetimeLESS.HeCAN,therefore,tellyousome
thingaboutthislaststep,butthisoneyoumustknowyourself,be
causeBYityouknowwhatyouare.ThisISyourbeing.
314
John 15:11 These things I have spoken to you, that My joy may remain in you, and that your joy
may be complete.
273
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I264
T 7 B 4.GoddoesnottakestepsbecauseHisAccomplishmentsare
NOTgradual.Hedoesnotteach,becauseHisCreationsarechange
less.HedoesnothingLASTbecauseHeCreatedFIRSTandFOR
ALWAYS.Itmustbeunderstoodthatthewordfirstasappliedto
HimisNOTatimeconcept.HeisfirsthereonlyinthesensethatHe
isfirstintheHolyTrinityItself.HeisthePrimeCreatorbecauseHE
createdHiscocreators.BecauseHeDID,timeappliesneitherto
HimNORtowhatHecreated. T(306) C 133
315

T 7 B 5.ThelaststepthatGodwassaidtotakewasthereforetrue
inthebeginning,istruenow,andwillbetrueforever.
316
Whatis
timelessISALWAYSTHEREbecauseitsBEINGiseternallychange
less.ItdoesNOTchangebyincrease,becauseitwasforevercreated
TOincrease.IfyouperceiveitasNOTincreasing,youdonotknow
whatitIS.Youalsodonotknowwhatcreatedit,orwhoHEis.God
doesnotREVEALthistoyou,becauseitwasneverhidden.Hislight
wasneverobscured,becauseitisHisWilltoSHAREit.Howcan
whatisfullysharedbewithheldandthenrevealed?
T 7 B 6.TohealistheONLYkindofthinkinginthisworldthatre
semblestheThoughtofGod,andbecauseoftheelementswhich
theySHARE,cantransferTOit.Whenabrotherperceiveshimself
assick,heISperceivinghimselfasNOTWHOLE,andthereforeIN
NEED.Ifyou,too,seehimthisway,youareseeinghimasifhe
wereABSENTfromtheKingdomorseparatedFROMit,thusmak
ingtheKingdomITSELFobscuretoBOTHOFYOU.Sicknessand
separationarenotofGod,buttheKingdomIS.Ifyouobscurethe
Kingdom,youareperceivingWHATISNOTOFGOD.
T7C.TheLawsofMind(Notes6827:14)
T 7 C 1.Toheal,then,istocorrectperceptioninyourbrotherAND
yourselfbySHARINGTHEHOLYSPIRITWITHHIM.Thisplaces
youbothWITHINtheKingdomandrestoresITSwholenessinyour
315
April 11, 66.
316
Hebrews 13:8 J esus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever.
274
PROOF COPY
I265
minds.ThisPARALLELScreationbecauseitUNIFIESBYIN
CREASING,andINTEGRATESBYEXTENDING.
T 7 C 2.WHATYOUPROJECTYOUBELIEVE.Thisisanimmutable
lawofmindinthisworldaswellasintheKingdom.However,its
CONTENTissomewhatdifferentinthisworldfromwhatit
REALLYis,becausethethoughtsitgovernsareVERYdifferent
fromthethoughtsintheKingdom.Lawsmustbeadaptedtocir
cumstances,iftheyaretomaintainorder. T(307) C 134
T 7 C 3.Theoutstandingcharacteristicofthelawsofmind,asthey
operateinthisworld,isthatbyobeyingthem,andIassureyouthat
youMUSTobeythem,youcanarriveatdiametricallyopposedre
sults.Thisisbecausethelawshaveadaptedtothecircumstancesof
thisworld,inwhichdiametricallyopposedoutcomesareBELIEVED
in.Thelawsofmindgovernthoughts,andyouDOrespondtotwo
conflictingvoices.Youhaveheardmanyargumentsonbehalfof
thefreedoms,whichwouldindeedhaveBEENfreedomifman
hadnotchosentoFIGHTforthem.Thatiswhytheyperceivethe
freedomsasmanyinsteadofONE.
T 7 C 4.ButtheargumentthatunderliestheDEFENSEoffreedomis
perfectlyvalid.Becauseitistrue,itshouldnotbeFOUGHTfor,but
itSHOULDbesidedWITH.ThosewhoareAGAINSTfreedombe
lievethatitsoutcomewillhurtthem,whichCANNOTbetrue.But
thosewhoareFORfreedom,eveniftheyaremisguidedinHOW
theydefendit,aresidingwiththeonethinginthisworldwhichIS
true.WheneveranyonecanlistenfairlytobothsidesofANYissue,
heWILLmaketherightdecision.ThisisbecauseheHASthean
swer.Conflictcanindeedbeprojected,butitMUSTbeintrapersonal
first.
T 7 C 5.ThetermintraPERSONALisanegoterm,becauseper
sonalimpliesofONEperson,andNOTofothers.Interpersonal
hasasimilarerror,becauseitimpliessomethingthatexistsbetween
DIFFERENTindividuals.Whenwespokebeforeoftheextremely
PERSONALnatureofrevelation,wefollowedthisstatementimme
diatelywithadescriptionoftheinevitableoutcomesoftherevela
275
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I266
tionintermsofSHARING.APERSONconceivesofhimselfassepa
rate,largelybecauseheperceivesOFhimselfasboundedbyabody.
ONLYifheperceivesasaMINDcanheovercomethis.THENheis
freetousetermslikeintraMENTALandinterMENTAL
WITHOUTseeingthemasdifferentandconflicting,becauseminds
CANbeinperfectaccord. T(308) C 135
T 7 C 6.OUTSIDEtheKingdom,thelawwhichprevailsINSIDEitis
ADAPTEDtowhatyouprojectyoubelieve.ThisisitsTEACH
INGform,becauseoutsidetheKingdomteachingismandatorybe
causelearningisessential.Thisformofthelawclearlyimpliesthat
youwilllearnwhatYOUarefromwhatyouhaveprojectedonto
othersandthereforebelieveTHEYare.INtheKingdom,thereisno
teachingORlearning,becausethereisnoBELIEF.Thereisonly
CERTAINTY.GodandHisSons,inthesuretyofBeing,KNOWthat
whatyouprojectyouARE.
T 7 C 7.ThatformofthelawisNOTadaptedatall,beingtheLawof
Creation.GodHimselfcreatedthelawbycreatingBYit.AndHis
Sons,whocreateLIKEHim,followitgladly,knowingthattheIN
CREASEoftheKingdomdependsonit,justasTHEIRcreationdid.
Lawsmustbecommunicated,iftheyaretobehelpful.Ineffect,they
mustbeTRANSLATEDforthosewhospeakadifferentlanguage.
Butagoodtranslator,thoughheMUSTaltertheFORMofwhathe
translates,NEVERchangesthemeaning.Infact,hiswholePUR
POSEistochangetheformSOTHATtheoriginalmeaningISre
tained.
T 7 C 8.TheHolySpiritISthetranslatoroftheLawsofGodtothose
whodoNOTunderstandthem.YOUcouldnotdothisyourselves
becauseconflictedmindsCANNOTbefaithfultoonemeaning,and
willthereforeCHANGETHEMEANINGTOPRESERVETHE
FORM.TheHolySpiritspurposeintranslatingisnaturallyEX
ACTLYtheopposite.HetranslatesONLYtopreservetheoriginal
meaninginALLrespectsandinALLlanguages.Therefore,HeOP
POSESdifferencesinformasmeaningful,andemphasizesalways
thatTHESEDIFFERENCESDONOTMATTER.ThemeaningofHis
276
PROOF COPY
I267
messageisALWAYSthesame,andONLYthemeaningmatters.
T(309) C 136
T 7 C 9.GodsLawofCreation,inperfectform,doesNOTinvolve
theUSEoftruthtoconvinceHissonsOFtruth.TheEXTENSIONof
truth,whichIStheLawoftheKingdom,restsonlyontheknowl
edgeofWHATTRUTHIS.ThisisyourINHERITANCE,andre
quiresnolearningatall.ButwhenyouDISinheritedYOURSELVES,
youBECAMElearners.Noonequestionstheintimateconnectionof
learningandmemory.LearningisimpossibleWITHOUTmemory,
becauseitCANNOTbeconsistentUNLESSitisremembered.
T 7 C 10.ThatiswhytheHolySpiritISalessoninremembering.We
saidbeforethatHeteachesrememberingandFORGETTING,but
theforgettingaspectisonlyTOMAKETHEREMEMBERING
CONSISTENT.YouforgettoREMEMBERBETTER.YouwillNOT
understandHistranslationswhileyoulistentotwowaysofperceiv
ingthem.Therefore,youmustforgetorrelinquishonetoUNDER
STANDtheother.ThisistheonlywayyoucanLEARNconsistency,
sothatyoucanfinallyBEconsistent.Whatcantheperfectconsis
tencyoftheKingdomMEANtotheconfused?ItMUSTbeapparent
thatconfusionINTERFERESwithmeaning,andthereforePRE
VENTSTHELEARNERFROMAPPRECIATINGIT.
T 7 C 11.ThereisNOconfusionintheKingdom,becausethereIS
onlyonemeaning.ThisMeaningcomesfromGodandISGod.Be
causeitisalsoYOU,youshareitandEXTENDitASYOURCREA
TORDID.Thisneedsnotranslation,becauseitisperfectlyunder
stood,butitDOESneedextensionbecauseitMEANSextension.
Communicationhereisperfectlydirectandperfectlyunited.Itis
totallywithoutstrain,becausenothingdiscordantEVERenters.That
iswhyitIStheKingdomofGod.ItbelongstoHimandistherefore
LIKEHim.ThatISitsreality,andnothingCANassailit.T(310) C
137
317

317
April 17, 1966
277
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I268
T7D.TheUnifiedCurriculum(Notes6917:23)
T 7 D 1.Tohealistoliberatetotally.Weoncesaidthereisnoorderin
miraclesbecausetheyareallMAXIMALEXPRESSIONSOFLOVE.
Thishasnorangeatall.ThenonmaximalonlyAPPEARStohavea
range.ThisisbecauseitSEEMStobemeaningfultomeasureit
FROMthemaximumandidentifyitspositionbyHOWMUCHITIS
NOTTHERE.Actually,thisdoesnotmeanANYTHING.Itislike
negativenumbersinthattheconceptcanbeusedtheoretically,but
ithasNOapplicationpractically.Itistruethatifyouputthreeap
plesonthetableandthentookthemAWAY,thethreeapplesare
NOTTHERE.ButitisNOTtruethatthetableisnowMINUSthree
apples.IfthereisNOTHINGonthetable,itdoesNOTmatterwhat
WASthereintermsofamount.Thenothingisneithergreaternor
lessbecauseofwhatisABSENT.
T 7 D 2.Thatiswhyallandnothingaredichotomous,WITHOUT
ARANGE.Thisisperfectlyclearinmaximaltestperformanceand
forEXACTLYthereasonyouemphasize.YoucannotinterpretAT
ALL,unlessyouassumeeitherMAXIMALmotivationoritsCOM
PLETEABSENCE.Onlyinthesetwoconditionscanyouvalidly
COMPAREresponses,andyouMUSTassumetheformer,becauseif
theLATTERistrue,thesubjectWILLNOTDOANYTHING.Given
VARIABLEmotivationheWILLdosomething,butyouCANNOT
UNDERSTANDWHATITIS.
T 7 D 3.TheRESULTSoftestsareevaluatedrelatively,ASSUMING
maximalmotivation.ButthisisbecausewearedealingwithABILI
TIES,wheredegreeofdevelopmentISmeaningful.ThisdoesNOT
meanthatwhatabilityisusedFORisnecessarilyeitherlimitedOR
divided.Butonethingiscertain.AbilitiesarePOTENTIALSfor
learning,andyouwillapplythemtoWHATYOUWANTT(311) C
138 TOLEARN.LearningisEFFORT,andeffortMEANSwill.
T 7 D 4.Youwillnoticethatwehaveusedthetermabilitiesasa
plural,whichiscorrect.Thisisbecauseabilitiesbeganwiththeego,
whichperceivedthemasaPOTENTIALFOREXCELLING.Thisis
howtheegoSTILLperceivesthemandusesthem.ItdoesNOT
278
PROOF COPY
I269
wanttoteacheveryoneallithaslearned,becausethatwouldDE
FEATitspurposeinlearning.Therefore,itdoesnotREALLYlearn
atall.TheHolySpiritteachesYOUtousewhattheegohasmadeto
TEACHtheoppositeofwhattheegohasLEARNED.TheKINDof
learningisasirrelevantasistheparticularabilitywhichwasap
pliedTOthelearning.
T 7 D 5.YoucouldnothaveabetterexampleoftheHolySpirits
(this)unifiedpurposethanthiscourse.TheHolySpirithastaken
verydiversifiedareasofYOURpastlearning,andhasappliedthem
toaUNIFIEDcurriculum.ThefactthatthiswasNOTtheegosrea
sonforlearningistotallyirrelevant.YOUmadetheefforttolearn,
andtheHolySpirithasaunifiedgoalforALLeffort.HeADAPTS
theegospotentialsforexcellingtopotentialsforEQUALIZING.
ThismakesthemUSELESSfortheegospurpose,butVERYuseful
forHis.
T 7 D 6.IfdifferentabilitiesareappliedlongenoughtooneGOAL,
theabilitiesTHEMSELVESbecomeunified.Thisisbecausetheyare
channelizedinonedirection,orinoneWAY.Ultimately,then,they
allcontributetoONERESULT,andbysodoing,theirSIMILARITY
ratherthantheirdifferencesisemphasized.YoucanEXCELinmany
DIFFERENTways,butyoucanEQUALIZEinONEWAYONLY.
EqualityisNOTavariablestate,bydefinition. T(312) C 139
T 7 D 7.Thatiswhyweoncesaidthatpaperswillbeeasytowrite
whenyouhavelearnedTHIScourse.Totheegothereappearstobe
noconnection,becausetheEGOisdiscontinuous.ButtheHoly
SpiritteachesonelessonandappliesittoALLindividualsinALL
situations.Beingconflictfree,HemaximizesALLeffortsandALL
results.ByteachingthepoweroftheKingdomofGodHimself,He
teachesyouthatALLPOWERISYOURS.Itsapplicationdoesnot
matter.ItisALWAYSmaximal.YourvigilancedoesNOTestablish
itasyours,butitDOESenableyoutouseitALWAYSandinALL
WAYS.
279
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I270
T 7 D 8.WhenIsaid,BeholdIamwithyoualways,
318
Imeantitlit
erally.IamnotabsenttoANYONEnorinANYsituation.BECAUSE
Iamalwayswithyou,YOUaretheWay,andtheTruth,andthe
Light.
319
YOUdidnotmakethispoweranymorethanIdid.Itwas
createdtoBEshared,andthereforecannotbemeaningfullyper
ceivedasBELONGINGtoanyoneATTHEEXPENSEofanother.
ThisperceptionmakesitmeaningLESSbyeliminatingoroverlook
ingitsrealandONLYmeaning.
T7E.TheRecognitionofTruth(Notes6967:28)
T 7 E 1.GodsMEANINGwaitsintheKingdombecausethatis
whereHeplacedit.ItdoesNOTwaitintime.ItmerelyRESTSthere
(intheKingdom)becauseitBELONGSthere,asYOUdo.Howcan
you,whoAREGodsmeaning,perceiveyourselvesasabsentFROM
it?YoucanseeyourselvesasseparatedFROMyourmeaningonly
byEXPERIENCINGYOURSELFASUNREAL.ThisisWHYtheego
isinsane;itteachesthatyouareNOTwhatyouARE.Thisissocon
tradictorythatitisclearlyimpossible.Itisthereforealessonwhich
youCANNOTREALLYLEARN,andthereforeCANNOTREALLY
TEACH.ButyouAREalwaysteaching.YouMUST,then,beteach
ingSOMETHINGELSEASWELL,eventhoughtheegoDOESNOT
KNOWWHATITIS. T(313) C 140
T 7 E 2.Theego,then,ISalwaysbeingundone,andDOESsuspect
yourmotives.YourmindCANNOTbeunifiedinallegiancetothe
ego,becausetheminddoesNOTBELONGtoit.Butwhatis
treacheroustotheegoISfaithfultopeace.Theegosenemyis
thereforeYOURfriend.Wesaidbeforethattheegosfriendisnot
partofyoubutthatisbecausetheegoperceivesitselfasatwarand
thereforeinneedofallies.YOU,whoareNOTatwar,mustlookfor
brothersandRECOGNIZEallyouseeASbrothers,becauseONLY
EQUALSAREATPEACE.
318
Matthew 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with
you always, even to the end of the age. Amen.
319
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father
except through Me. Again, while the Biblical quote is life in ACIM, all versions, we find light.
280
PROOF COPY
I271
T 7 E 3.BecauseGodsequalSonshaveeverything,theyCANNOT
compete.ButiftheyperceiveANYoftheirbrothersasanything
OTHERthantheirperfectequals,theIDEAofcompetitionHASen
teredtheirminds.Donotunderestimateyourneedtobevigilant
AGAINSTthisidea,becauseALLyourconflictscomeFROMit.ItIS
thebeliefthatconflictinginterestsarepossible,andthereforemeans
thatyouhaveacceptedtheIMpossibleastrue.Howisthatdifferent
fromsayingthatyouareperceivingYOURSELFasunreal?
T 7 E 4.TobeINtheKingdomismerelytofocusyourfullattention
ONit.AslongasyoubelievethatyoucanATTENDtowhatisNOT
true,youareacceptingconflictasyourCHOICE.ISITREALLYA
CHOICE?ItSEEMStobe,butseemingandrealityarehardlythe
same.YouwhoAREtheKingdomarenotconcernedwithseeming.
RealityisyoursbecauseyouAREreality.Thisishowhavingand
beingareultimatelyreconciled,NOTintheKingdom,butINYOUR
MINDS.ThealtarthereistheONLYreality.ItisPERFECTLYclear
initsthought,becauseitisareflectionofPERFECTThought.It
SEESonlybrothersbecauseitseesONLYinitsownLight. T(314) C
141
T 7 E 5.GodhaslityourmindsHimself,andkeepsyourmindlitBY
HislightbecauseHislightisWHATYOURMINDSARE.Thisis
TOTALLYbeyondquestion.AndwhenYOUquestionedit,you
WEREanswered.TheanswermerelyUNDOESthequestionbyes
tablishingthefactthattoQUESTIONrealityistoquestionMEAN
INGLESSLY.ThatiswhytheHolySpiritNEVERquestions.Itssole
functionistoUNdothequestionable,andthusLEADTOCER
TAINTY.Thecertainareperfectlycalm,becausetheyarenotin
doubt.TheydoNOTraisequestionsbecauseNOTHINGQUES
TIONABLEENTERSTHEIRMINDS.Thisholdstheminperfectse
renitybecausethisiswhattheySHARE,KNOWINGwhattheyare.
T 7 E 6.Healingisbothanartandascience,ashassooftenbeensaid.
Itisanartbecauseitdependsoninspirationinthesensethatwe
havealreadyusedtheterm.Inspirationistheoppositeofdis
spiriting,andthereforemeanstomakejoyful.Thedisspiritedare
281
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I272
depressedbecausetheybelievethattheyareliterallywithoutthe
Spirit,whichisanillusion.YoudonotPUTtheSpiritinthemby
inspiringthem,becausethatwouldbemagic,andtherefore
wouldnotberealhealing.ButyouDOrecognizetheSpiritthatis
ALREADYTHERE,andtherebyREAWAKENIT.Thisiswhythe
healerispartoftheResurrectionandtheLIFE.TheSPIRITisnot
asleepinthemindsofthesick,butthepartofthemindthatcanper
ceiveitandbegladIS. T(315) C 142
T 7 E 7.HealingisalsoasciencebecauseitobeysthelawsofGod,
whoselawsaretrue.BECAUSEtheyaretrue,theyareperfectlyde
pendable,andthereforeuniversalinapplication.Therealaimofsci
enceisneitherpredictionnorcontrol,butONLYUNDERSTAND
ING.ThisisbecauseitdoesNOTestablishthelawsitseeks;CAN
NOTdiscoverthemthroughprediction,andhasNOcontrolover
thematall.ScienceisnothingmorethananapproachtoWHAT
ALREADYIS.Likeinspiration,itcanbemisunderstoodasmagic,
andWILLbewheneveritisundertakenasSEPARATEfromwhat
alreadyis,andperceivedasameansforESTABLISHINGit.Tobe
lievethisispossibleistobelieveYOUCANDOIT.ThiscanONLY
bethevoiceoftheego.
T 7 E 8.TruthcanonlybeRECOGNIZED,andNEEDonlyberecog
nized.InspirationisoftheSpirit,andcertaintyisofGodaccording
toHislaws.BoththereforecomefromthesameSource,becausein
spirationcomesfromthevoiceFORGodandcertaintycomesfrom
thelawsOFGod.HealingdoesnotcomeDIRECTLYfromGod,
whoknowsHisCreationsasperfectlywhole.Buthealingisnever
thelessOFGod,becauseitproceedsfromHisVoiceandfromHis
laws.ItistheirRESULTinastateofmindwhichdoesnotknow
Him.TheSTATEisunknowntoHim,andthereforedoesnotexist.
Butthosewhosleeparestupefied,orbetter,UNAWARE.AndBE
CAUSEtheyareunawareTHEYDONOTKNOW.
T 7 E 9.TheHolySpiritmustworkTHROUGHyoutoteachyouHe
isINyou.Thisisanintermediarysteptowardtheknowledgethat
YOUareinGodBECAUSEYOUAREPARTOFHIM.Themiracles
282
PROOF COPY
I273
whichtheHolySpiritinspiresCANhavenoorder,becauseevery
partofCreationISofoneorder.ThisisGodswillANDyours. T(316)
C 143 ThelawsofGodESTABLISHthis,andtheHolySpiritreminds
youOFit.Whenyouheal,youareREMEMBERINGTHELAWSOF
GODandFORGETTINGthelawsoftheego.Wesaidbeforethat
forgettingismerelyawayofREMEMBERINGBETTER.Itisthere
foreNOTtheoppositeofremembering,whenitisproperlycon
ceived.PerceivedIMproperly,itinducesaperceptionofCONFLICT
WITHSOMETHINGELSE,asallincorrectperceptiondoes.PROP
ERLYperceived,itcanbeusedasawayOUTofconflict,asall
properperceptioncan.
T 7 E 10.ALLabilities,thenshouldbegivenovertotheHolySpirit,
WHOKNOWSHOWTOUSETHEMPROPERLY.Hecanusethem
ONLYforhealing,becauseHeknowsyouONLYaswhole.BYheal
ingyoulearnofwholeness,andbylearningofwholenessyoulearn
torememberGod.YouHAVEforgottenHim,buttheHolySpirit
stillknowsthatYOURforgettingMUSTbetranslatedintoawayof
remembering,andNOTperceivedasaSEPARATEabilitywhich
OPPOSESANOPPOSITE.Thisisthewayinwhichtheegotriesto
useALLabilities,becauseitsgoalisALWAYStomakeYOUbelieve
thatYOUareinopposition.
T 7 E 11.TheegosgoalisasunifiedastheHolySpirits,anditisBE
CAUSEofthisthattheirgoalscanNEVERbereconciledinANY
wayortoANYextent.TheegoALWAYSseekstodivideandsepa
rate.TheHolySpiritALWAYSseekstounifyandHEAL.Asyou
heal,youAREhealedbecausetheHolySpiritseesNOORDEROF
HEALING.HealingISthewaytoundothebeliefindifferences,be
causeitistheONLYwayofperceivingtheSonshipWITHOUTthis
belief.ThisperceptionisthereforeINaccordwiththelawsofGod
eveninastateofmindwhichisOUTofaccordwithHis. T(317) C 144
Butthestrengthofrightperceptionissogreatthatitbringsthe
mindINTOaccordwithHis,becauseityieldstoHispullwhichIS
inallofyou.
283
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I274
T 7 E 12.ToopposethepullorthewillofGodisnotanabilitybuta
realdelusion.TheegobelievesthatitHASthisability,andcanoffer
thisabilitytoYOUasagift.YOUDONOTWANTIT.ItisNOTa
gift.ItisNOTHINGATALL.GodHASgivenyouagift,whichyou
bothHAVEandARE.WhenyoudonotUSEit,youdonotknow
youHAVEit.Bynotknowingthis,youdoNOTknowwhatyou
ARE.Healing,then,isawayofAPPROACHINGknowledgeby
THINKINGinaccordancewiththelawsofGodandRECOGNIZ
INGTHEIRUNIVERSALITY.WITHOUTthisrecognition,youhave
madethelawsthemselvesmeaninglessTOyou.ButtheLAWSare
notmeaningless,becauseallmeaningiscontainedBYthem,andIN
them.
T 7 E 13.SeekyeFIRSTtheKingdomofHeaven,
320
becausethatis
wherethelawsofGodoperatetruly,andtheycanoperateONLY
truly,becausetheyarethelawsofTruth.ButSEEKTHISONLY,
becauseyoucanFINDnothingelse.ThereISnothingelse.Godisall
inall
321
inaveryliteralsense.Allbeing
322
isinHimbecauseHeISall
Being.YOUarethereforeinHimbecauseYOURbeingISHis.Heal
ingisawayofFORGETTINGthesenseofdangerthattheegohas
inducedinYOUbynotrecognizingitsexistenceinyourbrothers.
ThisstrengthenstheHolySpiritinBOTHofyou,becauseitisaRE
FUSALTOACKNOWLEDGEFEAR.Loveneedsonlythisinvita
tion.ItcomesfreelytoALLtheSonship,becauseitiswhattheSon
shipIS. T(318) C 145BytheirawakeningTOit,theymerelyforget
whattheyareNOT.ThisenablesthemtorememberwhattheyARE.
320
Matthew 6:33 But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall
be added to you.
321
1 Corinthians 15:28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also
be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.
Ephesians 1:23 Which is His body, the fullness of Him who fills all in all.
322
284
PROOF COPY
I275
T7F.HealingandtheChangelessnessofMind(Notes707
7:39)
T 7 F 1.Thebodyisnothingmorethanaframeworkfordeveloping
abilities.Itisthereforeameansfordevelopingpotentials,whichis
quiteapartfromwhatthepotentialisusedFOR.ThisISadecision.
Theeffectsoftheegosdecisioninthismatteraresoapparentthat
theyneednoelaborationhere.ButtheHolySpiritsdecisiontouse
thebodyONLYforcommunicationhassuchdirectconnectionwith
healingthatitDOESneedclarification.TheunhealedhealerOBVI
OUSLYdoesnotunderstandhisownvocation.
T 7 F 2.ONLYmindscommunicate.SincetheegoCANNOTobliter
atetheimpulsetocommunicatebecauseitisalsotheimpulseto
CREATEitcanonlytrytoteachyouthattheBODYcanbothcom
municateANDcreate,andthereforeDOESNOTNEEDTHEMIND.
Theego,then,triestoteachyouthatthebodycanACTlikethe
mind,andthereforeISselfsufficient.Butwehavelearnedthatbe
haviorisNOTthelevelforeitherteachingORlearning.ThisMUST
beso,becauseyouCANactinaccordancewithwhatyoudoNOT
believe.ButthiswillweakenyouasteachersANDlearnersbecause,
ashasbeenrepeatedlyemphasized,youteachwhatyouDObelieve.
AninconsistentlessonWILLbepoorlytaughtandPOORLY
LEARNED.IfyouteachbothsicknessANDhealing,youAREboth
apoorteacherandapoorlearner. T(319) C 146
T 7 F 3.HealingistheoneabilitythateveryoneCANdevelop,and
MUSTdevelop,ifheistoBEhealed.HealingIStheHolySpirits
formofcommunication,andTHEONLYONEHEKNOWS.Herec
ognizesnoother,becausehedoesNOTaccepttheegosconfusionof
mindandbody.MindsCANcommunicate,buttheyCANNOThurt.
ThebodyintheserviceoftheegocanhurtotherBODIES,butthis
CANNOToccurUNLESSthebodyhasALREADYbeenconfused
WITHthemind.Thisfact,too,canbeusedeitherforhealingorfor
magic,butyoumustrealizethatmagicisALWAYSthebeliefthat
healingisHARMFUL.Thisisitstotallyinsanepremise,andsoit
proceedsaccordingly.
285
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I276
T 7 F 4.HealingONLYSTRENGTHENS.Magicalwaystriesto
weaken.HealingperceivesNOTHINGinthehealerthateveryone
elsedoesnotshareWITHhim.MagicALWAYSseessomething
specialinthehealer,whichhebelieveshecanofferasagiftto
someonewhodoesNOThaveit.Hemaybelievethatthisgiftcomes
fromGodTOhim,butitisquiteevidentthathedoesNOTunder
standGodifhethinksHEhassomethingthatothersDONOT.You
mightwellaskwhySOMEhealingCANresultfromthiskindof
thinking,andthereisarealreasonforthis.
T 7 F 5.Howevermisguidedthemagicalhealermaybe,andhow
evermuchhemaybetryingtostrengthenhisego,HEISALSO
TRYINGTOHELP.HeISconflictedandunstable,butATTIMEShe
isofferingSOMETHINGtotheSonship,andtheONLYthingthe
SonshipcanACCEPTIShealing.Whenthesocalledhealing
works,then,theimpulsebothtohelpandBEhelpedhavecoin
cided.Thisiscoincidental,becausethehealermayNOTbeexperi
encingHIMSELFastrulyhelpfulatthetime,andthebeliefthathe
IS,inthemindofANOTHER,HELPSHIM. T(320) C 147
T 7 F 6.TheHolySpiritdoesNOTworkbychance,andthehealing
thatisofHIMALWAYSworks.AndunlessthehealerALWAYS
healsBYHim,theresultsWILLvary.ButhealingitselfISconsis
tence,becauseONLYconsistenceisconflictfree,andonlythecon
flictfreeAREwhole.Byacceptingexceptions,andacknowledging
thathecanSOMETIMEShealandSOMETIMESnot,thehealeris
OBVIOUSLYacceptingINconsistency.HeisthereforeINconflict
andTEACHINGconflict.
T 7 F 7.CanANYTHINGofGodNOTbeforallandalways?Loveis
incapableofANYexceptions.Onlyifthereisfeardoesthewhole
IDEAofexceptionsofanykindseemtobemeaningful.Exceptions
AREfearfulbecausetheyweremadeBYfear.Thefearfulhealeris
acontradictioninterms,andisthereforeaconceptthatONLYa
conflictedmindcouldPOSSIBLYperceiveasmeaningful.Feardoes
NOTgladden.HealingDOES.FearALWAYSmakesexceptions.
HealingNEVERdoes.Fearproducesdissociationbecauseitinduces
286
PROOF COPY
I277
SEPARATION.HealingALWAYSinducesharmonybecauseitpro
ceedsfromintegration.
T 7 F 8.HealingispredictableBECAUSEitcanbecountedon.EVE
RYTHINGthatisofGodcanbecountedon,becauseeverythingof
GodisWHOLLYREAL.HEALINGcanbecountedonBECAUSEit
isinspiredbyHisvoice,andisinaccordwithHislaws.Butifheal
ingISconsistence,itCANNOTbeinconsistentlyunderstood.Un
derstandingMEANSconsistence,becauseGODmeansconsistence.
AndbecausethatISHisMeaning,itisalsoYOURS.YOURmeaning
CANNOTbeoutofaccordwithHis,becauseyourwholemeaning,
andyourONLYmeaning,comesFROMHisandisLIKEHis.God
CANNOTbeoutofaccordwithHIMSELF,andYOUcannotbeout
ofaccordwithHim.YoucannotseparateyourSELFfromYOUR
Creator,whocreatedYOUbysharingHISBeingWITHyou. T(321) C
148
T 7 F 9.TheunhealedhealerwantsgratitudeFROMhisbrothers,but
heisNOTgratefultothem.Thisisbecausehethinksheisgiving
somethingTOthem,andisNOTreceivingsomethingequallydesir
ableinreturn.HisTEACHINGislimitedbecauseheisLEARNING
solittle.HisHEALINGlessonislimitedbyhisowningratitude,
whichisalessoninsickness.Learningisconstantandsovitalinits
powerforchangethataSonofGodcanrecognizehispowerinan
instant,andchangetheworldinthenext.Thatisbecausebychang
ingHISmindhehaschangedthemostpowerfuldevicethatwas
evercreatedFORchange.
T 7 F 10.Thisinnowaycontradictsthechangelessnessofmindas
GODcreatedit.ButYOUthinkthatyouHAVEchangedit,aslong
asyoulearnthroughtheego.ThisDOESplaceyouinapositionof
needingtolearnalessonwhichSEEMScontradictory:youmust
learntochangeyourmindABOUTyourmind.Onlybythiscanyou
learnthatitISchangeless.
T 7 F 11.Whenyouheal,thatisexactlywhatyouARElearning(do
ing).Youarerecognizingthechangelessmindinyourbrotherby
perceiving(knowing)thathecouldNOThavechangedhismind.
287
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I278
ThatishowyouperceivetheHolySpiritinhim.ItisONLYthe
HolySpiritinhimthatneverchangesHismind.Hehimselfmust
thinkheCAN,orhewouldnotperceivehimselfassick.Hethere
foredoesnotknowwhathisselfIS.IfYOUseeonlythechangeless
inhim,youhavenotreallychangedhimatall.Butbychanging
yourmindaboutHISFORhim,youhelphimundothechangehis
egothinksithasmadeinhim.Asyoucanheartwovoices,soyou
canseeintwoways.Onewayshowsyouanimage,orbetter,an
idolwhichyoumayworshipoutoffear,butwhichyouwillnever
love.Theothershowsyouonlytruth,whichyouwilllovebecause
youwillUNDERSTANDit.UnderstandingisAPPRECIATION,be
causewhatyouunderstandyoucanidentifyWITH,andbymaking
itpartofYOUyouhaveaccepteditwithlove.T(322) C 149 Thisis
howGodHimselfcreatedYOU,inunderstanding,inappreciation,
andinlove.
T 7 F 12.Theegoistotallyunabletounderstandthis,becauseitdoes
NOTunderstandwhatitmakes.ItdoesNOTappreciateit,andit
doesNOTloveit.ItincorporatestoTAKEAWAY.Itliterallybe
lievesthateverytimeitdeprivessomeoneofsomethingIThasin
creased.WehavespokenoftenoftheINCREASEoftheKingdomby
YOURcreations,whichcanonlyBEcreatedasYOUwere.
T 7 F 13.ThewholegloryandperfectjoythatIStheKingdomliesin
youtogive.DoyounotWANTtogiveit?YouCANNOTforgetthe
FatherbecauseIamwithyouandICANNOTforgetHim.Toforget
MEistoforgetyourselfandHimwhocreatedyou.Ourbrothers
AREforgetful.Thatiswhytheyneedyourremembrance
323
ofMe
andHimwhocreatedMe.Throughthisremembranceyoucan
changeTHEIRmindsaboutthemselves,asIcanchangeYOURS.
323
1 Corinthians 11:24-25 And when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, Take, eat; this is My
body which is broken for you; do this in remembrance of Me. In the same manner He also took the cup
after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in My blood. This do, as often as you drink it, in
remembrance of Me.
288
PROOF COPY
I279
Yourmindsaresopowerfulalightthatyoucanlookintotheirsand
enlightenthem,asIcanenlightenyours.
T 7 F 14.IdonotwanttosharemyBODYincommunionbecausethis
istosharenothing.WouldItrytoshareanillusionwiththemost
holychildrenofamostHolyFather?ButIdowanttosharemy
MINDwithyoubecauseweAREofoneMind,andthatMindIS
ours.SeeONLYthisMindeverywhere,becauseonlythisISevery
whereandineverything.ItISeverything,becauseitencompasses
allthingswithinITSELF.Blessed
324
areyouwhoperceiveonlythis,
becauseyouperceiveonlywhatistrue.Comethereforeuntome
andlearnofthetruthinYOU.
325
T(323) C 150
T 7 F 15.ThemindWEshareISsharedbyallourbrothers,andaswe
seethemtruly,theyWILLbehealed.LetYOURmindsshinewith
mineupontheirminds,andbyourgratitudetothemmakeTHEM
awareofthelightinTHEM.ThislightwillshinebackuponYOU
andonthewholeSonshipbecausethisISyourpropergifttoGod.
HewillacceptitandgiveittotheSonship,becauseitisacceptable
toHim,andthereforetoHisSons.Thisisthetruecommunionofthe
SpiritWhoseesthealtarofGodineveryone,andbybringingitto
YOURappreciationcallsuponyoutoloveGodandHisCreation.
T(324) C 151
T7G.FromVigilancetoPeace(Notes7207:52)
T 7 G 1.YoucanthinkoftheSonshipONLYasone.Thisispartofthe
lawofCreation,andthereforegovernsALLthought.YoucanPER
CEIVEtheSonshipasfragmented,butitisIMPOSSIBLEforyouto
seesomethinginpartofitthatyouwillnotattributetoALLofit.
ThatiswhyattackisNEVERdiscrete.AndwhyattackMUSTbere
linquishedentirely.IfitisNOTrelinquishedentirely,itisnotrelin
quishedatall.Fearandloveareequallyreciprocal.Theymakeor
createdependingonwhethertheegoortheHolySpiritbegetsor
inspiresthem,buttheyWILLreturntothemindofthethinker,and
324
Matthew 5:3-11, The Beatitudes Blessed are they
325
Matthew 11:28 Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
289
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I280
theyWILLaffecthistotalperception.Thatincludeshisperceptionof
God,ofHisCreations,andofhisown.HewillnotappreciateANY
oftheseifheregardsthemfearfully.HewillappreciateALLofthem
ifheregardsthemwithlove.
T 7 G 2.ThemindthatacceptsattackCANNOTlove.Thisisbecause
itbelievesthatitcanDESTROYlove,andthereforedoesnotunder
standwhatloveIS.IfitdoesnotunderstandwhatloveIS,itCAN
NOTperceiveitselfasloving.Thislosestheawarenessofbeing;in
ducesfeelingsofunreality;andresultsinutterconfusion.Yourown
thinkinghasdonethis,becauseofitspower.Butyourownthinking
canalsosaveyouFROMthis,becauseitspowerisnotofyourmak
ing.YourabilitytoDIRECTyourthinkingasyouwillISpartofits
power.Ifyoudonotbelieveyoucandothis,youhaveDENIEDthe
powerofyourthought,andthusrendereditpowerLESSinyour
belief. T(325) C 152
T 7 G 3.Theingeniousnessoftheegotopreserveitselfisenormous,
butitstemsfromthepowerofthemindWHICHTHEEGODE
NIES.ThismeansthattheegoattacksWHATISPRESERVINGIT,
andthisMUSTbeasourceofextremeanxiety.Thisiswhyit
NEVERknowswhatitisdoing.Thisisperfectlylogical,though
clearlyinsane.Theegodrawsupontheonesourcewhichistotally
inimitabletoitsexistenceFORitsexistence.Fearfulofperceivingthe
POWERofthissource,itisforcedtoDEPRECIATEit.Thisthreatens
itsOWNexistence,astatewhichitfindsintolerable.
T 7 G 4.Remaininglogicalbutstillinsane,theegoresolvesthiscom
pletelyinsanedilemmainacompletelyinsaneway.Itdoesnotper
ceiveITSexistenceasthreatened,byprojectingthethreatontoYOU,
andperceivingyourBEINGasNONexistent.ThisensuresITScon
tinuance,ifyousideWITHit,byguaranteeingthatyouwillNOT
knowyourOWNsafety.TheegoCANNOTAFFORDTOKNOW
ANYTHING.Knowledgeistotal,andtheegoDOESNOTBELIEVE
INTOTALITY.Thisunbeliefisitsownorigin,andwhiletheego
doesnotloveYOU,itISfaithfultoitsownantecedent,begettingas
itwasbegotten.
290
PROOF COPY
I281
T 7 G 5.MindALWAYSREproducesasitwasproduced.Produced
byfear,theegoREproducesfear.ThisISitsallegiance,andthisalle
giancemakesittreacheroustoloveBECAUSEyouarelove.LoveIS
yourpower,whichtheegoMUSTdeny.Itmustalsodenyevery
thingwhichthispowergivesTOyou,BECAUSEitgivesyouevery
thing.NoonewhohaseverythingWANTStheego.Itsownmaker,
then,DOESNOTWANTIT.Rejectionisthereforetheonlydecision
whichtheegocouldPOSSIBLYencounterifthemindwhichmadeit
knewITSELF.AndifitrecognizedANYpartoftheSonship,it
WOULDknowitself. T(326) C 153
T 7 G 6.TheegothereforeopposesALLappreciation,ALLrecogni
tion,ALLsaneperception,andALLknowledge.Itperceivestheir
threatastotalbecauseitsensesthefactthatallcommitmentswhich
themindmakesAREtotal.Forcedthereforetodetachitselffrom
youwhoAREmind,itiswillingtoattachitselftoanythingELSE.
ButthereISnothingelse.ItdoesNOTfollow,however,thatthe
mindcannotmakeillusions.ButitDOESfollowthatifitmakesillu
sionsitwillBELIEVEinthem,becauseTHATISHOWITMADE
THEM.
T 7 G 7.TheHolySpiritundoesillusionswithoutattackingthem
merelybecauseHecannotperceivethematall.Theythereforedo
notexistforHim.HeresolvestheAPPARENTconflictwhichthey
engenderbyperceivingCONFLICTasmeaningless.Wesaidbefore
thattheHolySpiritperceivestheconflictEXACTLYASITIS,andit
ISmeaningless.TheHolySpiritdoesnotwantyoutoUNDER
STANDconflict.HewantsyoutorealizethatBECAUSEconflictis
meaningLESSitcannotBEunderstood.WEhavealreadysaidthat
understandingbringsappreciation,andappreciationbringslove.
NothingelseCANbeunderstoodbecausenothingelseisrealand
thereforenothingelseHASmeaning.
T 7 G 8.IfyouwillkeepinmindwhattheHolySpiritoffersyou,you
cannotbevigilantforanythingBUTGodandHisKingdom.The
ONLYreasonwhyyoufindthisdifficultisbecauseyouthinkthere
ISsomethingelse.BeliefdoesnotrequirevigilanceUNLESSitis
291
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I282
conflicted.IfitIS,thereAREconflictingcomponentswithinitwhich
haveengenderedastateofwar,andvigilancehasthereforeBE
COMEessential.Vigilancehasnoplaceatallinpeace.Itisneces
saryONLYAGAINSTbeliefswhichareNOTtrue,andwouldnever
havebeencalleduponbytheHolySpiritifyouhadnotbelievedthe
untrueyourselves. T(327) C 154
T 7 G 9.ButyouCANNOTdenythatwhenyouBELIEVEsomething
youHAVEmadeittrueFORYOU.WhenYOUbelievewhatGod
DOESNOTKNOW,yourthoughtseemstoCONTRADICTHis,and
thismakesitappearASIFYOUAREATTACKINGHIM.Wehave
repeatedlyemphasizedthattheegoDOESbelieveitcanattackGod,
andtriestopersuadeyouthatYOUhavedonethis.Ifthemind
CANNOTattack,theegoproceedsperfectlylogicallytotheposition
thatYOUcannotbemind.BynotseeingyouasYOUare,itcansee
ITSELFasitWANTStobe.Awareofitsweakness,theegowants
yourallegiance,butNOTasyoureallyare.Theegothereforewants
toengageyourmindinitsOWNdelusionalsystem,becauseother
wisethelightofYOURunderstandingWILLdispelit.
T 7 G 10.Theegowantsnopartoftruth,becausethetruthisthatITis
nottrue.Iftruthistotal,theUNtrueCANNOTexist.Commitment
toeitherMUSTbetotal,becausetheycannotcoexistinyourminds
WITHOUTsplittingthem.Iftheycannotcoexistinpeace,andifyou
WANTpeace,youMUSTgiveuptheIDEAofconflictENTIRELY,
andforALLTIME.ThisrequiresvigilanceONLYaslongasYOU
DONOTRECOGNIZEWHATISTRUE.Whileyoubelievethattwo
totallycontradictorythoughtsystemsSHAREtruth,yourneedfor
vigilanceisapparent.YourmindsAREdividingtheirallegiancebe
tweentwokingdoms,andYOUaretotallycommittedtoneither.
T(328) C 155
T 7 G 11.YouridentificationwiththeKingdomistotallybeyond
questionexceptbyyouWHENYOUARETHINKINGINSANELY.
WhatyouareisNOTestablishedbyyourperception,andisNOT
influencedBYitatall.ALLperceivedproblemsinidentificationat
ANYlevelARENOTPROBLEMSOFFACT.ButtheyAREprob
292
PROOF COPY
I283
lemsinUNDERSTANDING,becausetheyMEANthatyouperceive
WHATyoucanunderstandasUPTOYOUTODECIDE.Theego
believesTHIStotally,beingfullycommittedTOit.ButitisNOT
TRUE.TheegoisthereforetotallycommittedtoUNtruth,perceiv
ingintotalcontradictiontotheHolySpiritandtotheknowledgeof
God.
T 7 G 12.YoucanbeperceivedwithmeaningONLYbytheHoly
Spirit,becauseyourbeingIStheknowledgeofGod.ANYbeliefthat
youacceptwhichisAPARTfromthisWILLobscureGodsvoicein
you,andwillthereforeobscureGodTOyou.Unlessyouperceive
HisCreationtruly,youCANNOTknowtheCreator,becauseGod
andHisCreationARENOTSEPARATE.TheOnenessoftheCreator
andtheCreationISyourwholeness,yoursanity,andyourlimitless
power.ThislimitlesspowerisGodsgifttoyou,becauseitisWHAT
YOUARE.IfyoudissociateyourmindFROMit,youareperceiving
themostpowerfulforceintheuniverseofthoughtASIFitwere
weak,becauseyoudoNOTbelieveYOUarepartofit.
T 7 G 13.PerceivedWITHOUTyourpartINit,GodsCreationISper
ceivedasweak,andthosewhoSEEthemselvesasweakenedDO
attack.TheattackMUSTbeblind,becausethereisnothingTOat
tack.Therefore,theymakeupimages,perceivethemasunworthy,
andattackthemfortheirunworthiness.Thatisalltheworldofthe
egois.NOTHING.Ithasnomeaning.Itdoesnotexist.DonotTRY
tounderstandit,becauseifyoudoyouarebelievingthatitCANbe
understood,andthereforeiscapableofbeingappreciatedand
loved.ThisWOULDjustifyit,butitCANNOTBEjustified.YOU
cannotmakethemeaningLESSmeaningFUL.ThiscanONLYbean
insaneattempt. T(329) -156
T 7 G 14.AllowingINsanitytoenteryourmindsmeansthatyouhave
notjudgedsanityASWHOLLYDESIRABLE.IfyouWANTsome
thingelse,youWILLMAKEsomethingelse.ButbecauseitISsome
thingelseitWILLattackyourthoughtsystemanddivideyouralle
giance.YouCANNOTcreateinthisdividedstate,andyouMUST
bevigilantAGAINSTthisdividedstatebecauseONLYpeaceCAN
293
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I284
BEextended.YourdividedmindsAREblockingtheextensionofthe
Kingdom,anditsextensionISyourjoy.Ifyoudonotextendthe
Kingdom,youareNOTthinkingwithyourCreatorandcreatingas
Hecreated.
T 7 G 15. Inthisdepressingstate,theHolySpiritremindsyougently
thatyouaresadbecauseyouarenotfulfillingyourfunctionasco
creatorsWITHGod,andarethereforedeprivingYOURSELVESof
joy.ThisisnotGodswill,butYOURS.Ifyourwillisoutofaccord
withGods,YOUAREWILLINGWITHOUTMEANING.Butbe
causeONLYGodswillisunchangeable,noREALconflictofwillis
possible.ThisistheHolySpiritsperfectlyconsistentteaching.Crea
tion,notseparation,ISyourwillBECAUSEitisGods.Andnothing
thatopposesthismeansanythingatall.BeingaperfectAccom
plishment,theSonshipcanonlyaccomplishperfectly,EXTENDING
thejoyinwhichitwascreated,andidentifyingitselfwithbothits
Creatoranditscreations,KNOWINGtheyareOne. T(330) C 157
T7H.TheTotalCommitment(Notes5376:101)
T 7 H 1.Wheneveryoudenyablessingtoabrother,YOUwillfeel
deprived.Thisisbecausedenialisastotalaslove.Itisasimpossible
todenypartoftheSonshipasitistoloveitinpart.Norisitpossible
toloveittotallyATTIMES.YouCANNOTbetotallycommitted
SOMETIMES.Rememberaveryearlylesson,neverunderesti
matethepowerofdenial.IthasnopowerinITSELF,butYOUcan
giveitthepowerofYOURmind,whosepoweriswithoutlimitof
ANYkind.Ifyouuseittodenyreality,realityisgoneFORYOU.
REALITYCANNOTBEPARTLYAPPRECIATED.Thatiswhyde
nyinganypartofitmeansyouhavelostawarenessofALLofit.
T 7 H 2.Thatisthenegativesideofthelawasitoperatesinthis
world.Butdenialisadefense,andsoitisascapableofbeingused
positivelyasitisofbeinguseddestructively.Usednegatively,it
WILLbedestructive,becauseitwillbeusedforattack.Butinthe
serviceoftheHolySpirit,thelawbecomesasbeneficentasallofthe
lawsofGod.Statedpositively,thelawrequiresyouonlytorecog
nizePARTofrealitytoappreciateALLofit.Mindistoopowerfulto
294
PROOF COPY
I285
besubjecttoexclusion.YouwillNEVERbeabletoexcludeyourself
fromwhatyouproject.
T 7 H 3.Whenabrotheractsinsanely,heisofferingyouanopportu
nitytoblesshim.HisneedisYOURS.YOUneedtheblessingyou
canofferhim.ThereisnowayforyoutohaveitEXCEPTbygiving
it.ThisISthelawofGod,anditHASNOEXCEPTIONS.Whatyou
denyyouLACK,notbecauseitISlacking,butbecauseyouhavede
nieditinanother,andthereforearenotawareofitinYOU.Every
responseyoumakeisdeterminedbywhatyouthinkyouARE.And
whatyouWANTtobeISwhatyouthinkyouare.Therefore,what
youWANTtobedetermineseveryresponseyoumake. T(331) C 158
T 7 H 4.YoudoNOTneedGodsblessing,becausethatyouhavefor
ever.ButyouDOneedYOURS.Thepictureyouseeofyourselvesis
deprived,unloving,andveryvulnerable.YouCANNOTlovethis.
ButyoucanveryeasilyescapeFROMit,orbetter,leaveitbehind.
YouareNOTthere,andthatisnotYOU.Donotseethispicturein
anyone,oryouHAVEaccepteditasyou.ALLillusionsaboutthe
SonshipareDISPELLEDtogether,astheywereMADEtogether.
TeachnoonethatHEiswhatYOUdonotwanttobe.Yourbrother
isthemirrorinwhichyouwillseetheimageofyourselfaslongas
perceptionlasts.AndperceptionWILLlastuntiltheSonshipknows
itselfaswhole. T(332) C 159
T 7 H 5.YouMADEperception,anditMUSTlastaslongasyou
WANTit.Illusionsareinvestments.Theywilllastaslongasyou
valuethem.Valuesarerelative,buttheyarepowerfulbecausethey
areMENTALJUDGMENTS.Theonlywaytodispelillusionsisto
withdrawALLinvestmentfromthem,andtheywillHAVEnolife
foryoubecauseyouhaveputthemOUTOFYOURMIND.While
youincludethemINit,youareGIVINGthemlife.Exceptthereis
nothingtheretoreceiveyourgift.
T 7 H 6.ThegiftoflifeISyourstogive,becauseitwasgivenYOU.
YouareunawareofYOURgiftBECAUSEyoudonotgiveit.You
CANNOTmakenothinglive,becauseitcannotBEenlivened.There
fore,youhaveNOTextendedthegiftyoubothhaveandare,andso
295
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I286
youdoNOTknowyourbeing.Allconfusioncomesfromnotex
tendinglife,becausethisisNOTthewillofyourCreator.YouCAN
donothingapartfromHim,andyouDOdonothingapartfrom
him.KeepHisWaytorememberyourselves,andteachHisWays
lestyouforgetyourself.Giveonlyhonortothesonsoftheliving
God,
326
andcountyourselfamongthemgladly.
T 7 H 7.ONLYhonorisafittinggiftforthosewhomGodHimself
createdworthyofhonorandwhomHehonors.Givethemtheap
preciationwhichGodaccordsthemalways,becausetheyareHis
BelovedSonsinwhomHeiswellpleased.
327
YouCANNOTbeapart
fromthem,becauseyouarenotapartfromHim.RestinHislove,
andprotectyourrestbyloving.ButloveEVERYTHINGHecreated,
ofwhichYOUarepart,oryoucannotlearnofHispeaceandaccept
HisgiftFORyourselfandASyourself. T(333) C 160 YouCANNOT
knowyourownperfectionuntilyouhavehonoredallthosewho
werecreatedLIKEyou.
T 7 H 8.OneChildofGodistheonlyteachersufficientlyworthyto
teachanother.OneTeacherisinallyourminds,andHeteachesthe
samelessontoall.Healwaysteachesyoutheinestimableworthof
EVERYSonofGod,teachingitwithinfinitepatiencebornofthe
LoveofHimforwhomHespeaks.EveryattackisacallforHispa
tience,becauseONLYHispatiencecantranslateattackintoblessing.
ThosewhoattackDONOTKNOWTHEYAREBLESSED.Theyat
tackBECAUSETHEYBELIEVETHEYAREDEPRIVED.Givethere
foreofYOURabundance,andteachthemTHEIRS.Donotshare
theirdelusionsofscarcity,oryouwillperceiveYOURSELFaslack
ing.
T 7 H 9.AttackcouldneverPROMOTEattackunlessyouperceivedit
asameansofdeprivingyouofSOMETHINGYOUWANT.Butyou
cannotloseANYTHINGunlessYOUdonotvalueitandtherefore
326
John 6:69 Also we have come to believe and know that You are the Christ, the Son of the living
God.
327
Matthew 3:17 And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased.
296
PROOF COPY
I287
DONOTWANTIT.ThismakesyoufeelDEPRIVEDofit,andby
projectingYOURrejection,youbelievethatothersareTAKINGIT
FROMYOU.OneMUSTbefearfulifhebelievesthathisbrotheris
attackinghimtoteartheKingdomofHeavenfromhim.
T 7 H 10.ThisistheultimatebasisforALLoftheegosprojection.Be
ingthepartofyourmindwhichdoesNOTbelieveitisresponsible
forITSELF,andbeingwithoutallegiancetoGod,itisincapableof
trust.ProjectingitsinsanebeliefthatYOUhavebeentreacherousto
YOURCreator,itbelievesthatyourbrothers,whoareasincapable
ofthisasyouare,areouttoTAKEGODFROMYOU. T(334) C 161
Wheneverabrotherattacksanother,THISISWHATHEBELIEVES.
ProjectionALWAYSseesYOURwillinothers.Ifyouwilltosepa
rateYOURSELFfromGod,thatiswhatyouwillthinkothersare
doingTOyou.
T 7 H 11.YouAREthewillofGod.DonotacceptanythingelseAS
YOURwill,oryouAREdenyingwhatyouare.DenyTHISandyou
WILLattack,becauseyoubelieveyouhaveBEENattacked.Butsee
theloveofGodinyou,andyouwillseeiteverywherebecauseitIS
everywhere.SeeHisabundanceineveryone,andyouwillknow
thatyouareinHimWITHthem.Theyarepartofyouasyouare
partofGod.YOUareaslonelywithoutunderstandingthisasGod
HimselfislonelywhenHisSonsdonotknowHim.Thepeaceof
GodISunderstandingthis.
T 7 H 12.Thereisonlyonewayoutoftheworldsthinking,justas
therewasonlyonewayINTOit.Understandtotallybyunderstand
ingTOTALITY.PerceiveANYpartoftheegosthoughtsystemas
whollyinsane,whollydelusional,andwhollyundesirable,andyou
haveCORRECTLYEVALUATEDALLOFIT.Thiscorrectionen
ablesyoutoperceiveANYpartofCreationaswhollyreal,wholly
perfect,andWHOLLYDESIRABLE.WantingthisONLY,youwill
HAVEthisonly,andgivingthisonly,youwillBEonlythis.The
giftsyouoffertotheegoareALWAYSexperiencedassacrifices.But
thegiftsyouoffertotheKingdomaregiftstoYOU.Theywillal
waysbetreasuredbyGod,becausetheybelongtoHisBelovedSons
297
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I288
whobelongtoHim.Allpowerandgloryareyoursbecausethe
KingdomisHis.
328
T(335) C 162
T7I.TheDefenseofConflict(Notes7337:65)
T 7 I 1.Weoncesaidthatwithoutprojectiontherecanbenoanger,
butitisalsotruethatwithoutprojectiontherecanbenolove.Pro
jectionisafundamentallawofthemind,andthereforeonewhich
ALWAYSoperates.Itisthelawbywhichyoucreateandwerecre
ated.ItisthelawwhichunifiestheKingdomandkeepsitinthe
mindofGod.Totheego,thelawisperceivedasawayofgetting
RIDofsomethingitdoesNOTwant.TotheHolySpirit,itisthe
fundamentallawofsharing,bywhichyougivewhatyouvaluein
ordertokeepitinyourOWNminds.
T 7 I 2.ProjectiontotheHolySpiritisthelawofextension.Tothe
ego,itisthelawofdeprivation.Itthereforeproducesabundanceor
scarcity,dependingonhowyouchoosetoapplyit.ThischoiceISup
toyou,butitisNOTuptoyoutodecidewhetherornotyouwill
UTILIZEprojection.EverymindMUSTproject,becausethatishow
itlives,andeverymindISlife.Theegosuseofprojectionmustbe
fullyunderstoodbeforetheINEVITABLEassociationbetweenpro
jectionandangercanbefinallyUNmade.
T 7 I 3.TheegoALWAYStriestopreserveconflict.Itisveryingen
iousindevisingwayswhichSEEMtodiminishconflictonlybecause
itdoesNOTwantyoutofinditsointolerablethatyouwillINSIST
ongivingitup.Therefore,ittriestopersuadeyouthatITcanfree
youOFconflict,lestyougiveITupandfreeYOURSELF.Theego,
usingitsownwarpedversionofthelawsofGod,usesthepowerof
themindONLYtodefeatthemindsrealpurpose.Itprojectscon
flictFROMyourmindtoOTHERminds,inanattempttopersuade
youthatyouhavegottenRIDofit.Thishasanumberoffallacies
whichmaynotbesoapparent.
328
I am well pleased.
298
PROOF COPY
I289
T 7 I 4.Strictlyspeaking,conflictcannotBEprojected,preciselyBE
CAUSEitcannotbefullyshared.AnyattempttokeepPARTofit
andgetridofANOTHERpartdoesnotreallymeanANYTHING.
RememberthataconflictedteacherisapoorteacherANDAPOOR
LEARNER.Hislessonsareconfused,andtheirtransfervaluese
verelylimitedBYhisconfusion. T(336) C 163
T 7 I 5.AsecondfallacyistheideathatyoucanGETRIDofsome
thingyoudonotwantBYgivingitaway.GIVINGitishowyou
KEEPit.ThebeliefthatbygivingitOUTyouhaveexcludedfrom
WITHINisacompletedistortionofthepowerofEXTENSION.
T 7 I 6.Thatiswhythosewhoprojectfromtheegoarevigilantfor
theirOWNsafety.THEYAREAFRAIDTHATTHEIRPROJEC
TIONSWILLRETURNANDHURTTHEM.TheyDObelievethey
haveblottedthemoutoftheirOWNminds,buttheyalsobelieve
theyaretryingtocreepbackINTOthem.Thisisbecausetheirpro
jectionshaveNOTlefttheirminds,andthis,inturn,forcesthemto
engageincompulsiveactivityinorderNOTtorecognizethis.
T 7 I 7.YoucannotperpetuateanillusionaboutanotherWITHOUT
perpetuatingitaboutyourself.Thereisnowayoutofthis,because
itisIMPOSSIBLEtofragmentthemind.Tofragmentistobreakinto
pieces,andmindCANNOTattack.ThebeliefthatitCAN,afallacy
whichtheegoALWAYSmakes,underliesitswholeuseofprojec
tion.ThisisbecauseitdoesnotunderstandwhatthemindIS,and
thereforedoesnotunderstandwhatYOUare.YetITSexistenceIS
dependentonyourmind,becauseitisaBELIEF.TheegoISthere
foreaconfusioninidentification,whichneverhadaconsistent
model,andneverdevelopedconsistently.Itisthedistortedproduct
ofthemisapplicationofthelawsofGodbydistortedmindswhich
aremisusingtheirownpower.
T 7 I 8.DONOTBEAFRAIDOFTHEEGO.ItDOESdependonyour
mind,andasyoumadeitbybelievinginit,soyoucandispelitby
withdrawingbeliefFROMit.DoNOTprojecttheresponsibilityfor
yourbeliefinitontoANYONEelse,oryouwillPRESERVEthebe
lief.Whenyouarewillingtoacceptsoleresponsibilityfortheegos
299
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I290
existenceYOURSELF,youwillhavelaidasideallangerandallat
tack,becausetheyCOMEfromanattempttoPROJECTRESPONSI
BILITYFORYOUROWNERRORS.ButhavingACCEPTEDtheer
rorT(337) C 164 asyours,DONOTKEEPTHEM.Givethemover
quicklytotheHolySpirittobeundonecompletely,sothatALL
theireffectswillvanishfromyourmindsandfromtheSonshipAS
AWHOLE.HewillteachyoutoperceiveBEYONDbelief,because
truthISbeyondbeliefandHisperceptionIStrue.
T 7 I 9.TheegocanbecompletelyforgottenatANYtime,becauseit
wasalwaysabeliefthatistotallyincredible.NoonecanKEEPabe
liefhehasjudgedtobeunbelievable.ThemoreyoulearnABOUT
theego,themoreyourealizethatitcannotBEbelieved.Thein
crediblecannotBEunderstoodbecauseitISunbelievable.Theutter
meaninglessnessofALLperceptionwhichcomesfromtheunbe
lievableMUSTbeapparent,butitisNOTbeyondbeliefbecauseit
wasmadeBYbelief.
T 7 I 10.Thewholepurposeofthiscourseistoteachyouthattheego
isunbelievableandwillforeverBEunbelievable.Youwhomadethe
egobyBELIEVINGtheunbelievableCANNOTmakethisjudgment
alone.ByacceptingtheAtonementforYOURSELF,youaredeciding
AGAINSTthebeliefthatyoucanBEalone,thusdispellingtheidea
ofseparationandaffirmingyourtrueidentificationwiththewhole
KingdomasliterallyPARTOFYOU.Thisidentificationisasbeyond
doubtasitisbeyondbelief.YourwholenessHASnolimits,because
itsbeingisinInfinity.
T7J.TheExtensionoftheKingdom(Notes7387:70)
T 7 J 1.Onlyyoucanlimityourcreativepower,butGodwillstore
leaseit.HenomorewillsyoutodepriveyourselvesofYOURcrea
tionsthanHewillstodepriveHimselfofHis.
T 7 J 2.DonotwithholdyourgiftstotheSonship,oryouwithhold
yourselffromGod.Selfishnessisoftheegobutselffullnessisofthe
SoulbecausethatishowHecreatedit.TheHolySpiritisthepartof
themindthatliesbetweentheegoandtheSoul,mediatingbetween
300
PROOF COPY
I291
themALWAYSINFAVOROFTHESOUL.Totheegothisispartial
ity,anditthereforerespondsasifitwerethepartthatisbeingsided
AGAINST.T(338) C 165TotheSoulthisistruth,becauseitknowsits
ownfullnessandcannotconceiveofANYpartfromwhichitisex
cluded.ThesoulKNOWSthattheconsciousnessofallitsbrothersis
includedinitsown,asITisincludedinGod.Thepowerofthe
wholeSonshipANDOFITSCREATORisthereforeitsOWNfull
ness,
329
renderingitsCreationanditscreatingequallywholeand
equalinperfection.
T 7 J 3.Theegocannotprevail
330
againstatotalitywhichincludes
God,andanytotalityMUSTincludeGod.EverythingHecreatedis
givenALLHispowerbecauseitispartofHimandsharesHisBeing
WITHHim.CreatingistheOPPOSITEofloss,asblessingistheop
positeofsacrifice.BeingMUSTbeextended.Thatishowitretains
theknowledgeofitSELF.ThesoulyearnstoshareITSBeingasITS
Creatordid.CreatedBYsharing,itswillistocreate.ItdoesNOT
wishtoCONTAINGod,buttoEXTENDHISBEING.
T 7 J 4.TheextensionofGodsBeingistheSoulsonlyfunction.ITS
fullnesscannotbecontainedanymorethancanthefullnessofits
Creator.FullnessISextension.Theegoswholethoughtsystem
BLOCKSextension,andthereforeblocksYOURONLYFUNCTION.
ItthereforeblocksyourjoyandTHISiswhyyouperceiveyour
selvesasunfulfilled.Unlessyoucreate,youAREunfulfilled.But
GoddoesNOTknowunfulfillment,andthereforeyouMUSTcreate.
YOUmaynotknowyourowncreations,butthiscannomoreinter
ferewiththeirrealitythanyourunawarenessofyourSoulcaninter
ferewithitsbeing.
T 7 J 5.TheKingdomisforeverextending,becauseitisintheMind
ofGod.YOUdonotknowyourjoybecauseyoudonotknowyour
ownselffullness.ExcludeANYpartoftheKingdomFROMyour
329
Ephesians 3:19 To know the love of Christ which passes knowledge; that you may be filled with all
the fullness of God.
330
301
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I292
self,andyouareNOTwhole.AsplitmindCANNOTperceiveits
fullness,andneedsthemiracleOFitswholenesstodawnuponit
andhealit.ThisreawakensitswholenessINitandrestoresittothe
KingdombecauseofitsACCEPTANCEofwholeness.Thefullap
preciationofitsselffullnessmakesselfishnessimpossible,andex
tensioninevitable. T(339) C 66Thatiswhythereisperfectpeacein
theKingdom.EverySoulISfulfillingitsfunction,andONLYcom
pletefulfillmentISpeace.
T 7 J 6.InsanityAPPEARStoaddtoreality,butnoonewouldclaim
thatwhatitaddsistrue.InsanityisthereforetheNONextensionof
truth,whichblocksjoybecauseitblocksCreationandtherefore
blocksselfFULFILLMENT.TheunfulfilledMUSTbedepressed,
becausetheirselffullnessisUNKNOWNtothem.Yourcreations
areprotectedFORyoubecausetheHolySpirit,Whoisinyour
minds,knowsofthem,andcanbringthemINTOyourawareness
wheneveryouwillletHim.TheyAREthereaspartofyourownbe
ing,becauseYOURfulfillmentINCLUDESthem.Thecreationsof
everySonofGodareyours,becauseeverycreationbelongstoeve
ryone,beingcreatedfortheSonshipasawhole.
T 7 J 7.YouhavenotfailedtoaddtotheinheritanceoftheSonsof
God,andthushavenotfailedtosecureitforyourselves.Ifitwas
thewillofGodtogiveittoyou,Hegaveitforever.IfitwasHiswill
thatyouhaveitforever,Hegaveyouthemeansforkeepingit,and
YOUHAVEDONESO.DisobeyingGodswillismeaningfulonlyto
theinsane.Intruth,itisimpossible.
T 7 J 8.YourselffullnessisasboundlessasGods.LikeHis,itex
tendsforeverandinperfectpeace.Itsradianceissointensethatit
createsinperfectjoy,andonlythewholecanbebornofitswhole
ness.Beconfidentthatyouhaveneverlostyouridentityandthe
extensionwhichmaintainsitinwholenessandpeace.Miraclesare
ANEXPRESSIONOFTHISCONFIDENCE.Theyarereflections
bothofyourownproperidentificationWITHyourbrothers,andof
yourownawarenessthatYOURidentificationISmaintainedbyex
tension.ThemiracleisALESSONINTOTALPERCEPTION.Byin
302
PROOF COPY
I293
cludingANYpartoftotalityinthelesson,youHAVEincludedthe
whole. T(340) C 167
T 7 J 9.Youhavesaidthat,whenyouwriteoftheKingdomandyour
owncreationswhichbelongtoit,youaredescribingWHATYOU
DONOTKNOW.Thisistrueinasense,butnomoretruethanyour
failuretoacknowledgethewholeresultoftheegospremises.The
Kingdomistheresultofpremises,asmuchasthisworldis.You
HAVEcarriedtheegosreasoningtoitslogicalconclusion,whichis
TOTALCONFUSIONABOUTEVERYTHING.Butyoudonot
reallyBELIEVEthis,oryoucouldnotpossiblymaintainit.Ifyou
REALLYsawthisresult,youCOULDnotwantit.TheONLYreason
whyyoucouldpossiblywantANYpartofitisbecauseYOUDO
NOTSEETHEWHOLEOFIT.
T 7 J 10.YouthereforeAREwillingtolookattheegospremisesbut
NOTattheirlogicaloutcome.Isitnotpossiblethatyouhavedone
thesamethingwiththepremisesofGod?YourcreationsAREthe
logicaloutcomeofHispremises.HISthinkinghasestablishedthem
FORyou.TheyarethereforeTHERE,EXACTLYwheretheybelong.
Theybelongtoyourmind,aspartofyouridentificationwithHIS.
ButyourstateofmindandyourrecognitionofWHATISINYOUR
MINDdepends,atanygivenmoment,onwhatyoubelieveABOUT
yourmind.Whateverthesebeliefsmaybe,theyarethepremises
whichwilldetermineWHATYOUACCEPTINTOYOURMINDS.
T 7 J 11.Itissurelyclearthatyoucanbothacceptintoyourminds
whatisNOTreallythere,andDENYWHATIS.Neitherofthese
possibilitiesrequiresfurtherelaboration,althoughbothareclearly
indefensibleevenifYOUelecttodefendthem.Butthefunction
whichGodHimselfGAVEyourmindsthroughHisyoumayDENY
butyouCANNOTprevent.Theyarethelogicaloutcomeofwhat
youARE.TheabilitytoSEEalogicaloutcomedependsonthe
WILLINGNESSTOSEEIT,butitsTRUTHhasnothingtodowith
yourwillingnessatall.TruthisGODswill.SHAREHisWill,and
youwillsharewhatHeKNOWS.DenyHisWillASYOURS,and
youaredenyingHisKingdomANDyours. T(341) C 168
303
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I294
T 7 J 12.TheHolySpiritwilldirectyouONLYsoastoavoidallpain.
TheUNDOINGofpainmustOBVIOUSLYavoidthis.Noone
wouldsurelyOBJECTtothisgoalIFHERECOGNIZEDIT.The
problemisNOTwhetherwhatHesaysistrue,butwhetherornot
youwanttoLISTENtowhatHesays.
T7K.TheConfusionofStrengthandWeakness(Notes746
7:78)
T 7 K 1.Younomorerecognizewhatispainfulthanyouknowwhat
isjoyful,andare,infact,veryapttoconfusethem.TheHolySpirits
mainfunctionistoteachyoutoTELLTHEMAPART.
T 7 K 2.Howeverstrangeitmayseemthatthisisnecessary,itobvi
ouslyIS.Thereasonisequallyobvious.WhatisjoyfultoyouIS
painfultotheego,andaslongasyouareindoubtaboutwhatYOU
are,youWILLbeconfusedaboutjoyandpain.Thisconfusionisthe
causeofthewholeideaofsacrifice.ObeytheHolySpirit,andyou
WILLbegivinguptheego,butyouwillbeSACRIFICINGnothing.
Onthecontrary,youwillbegainingEVERYTHING.ButifyouBE
LIEVEDthistherewouldBEnoconflict.Thatiswhyyouneedto
DEMONSTRATETHEOBVIOUSTOYOURSELF.ItisNOTobvious
toyou.
T 7 K 3.YouREALLYbelievethatdoingtheoppositeofGodswill
CANbebetterforyou.YoualsobelievethatitisPOSSIBLEtodo
theoppositeofGodswill.Therefore,youbelievethatanimpossible
choiceISopentoyou,whichisbothveryfearfulandverydesirable.
ButGodWILLS.HedoesNOTwish.YOURwillisaspowerfulas
HisbecauseitISHis.Theegoswishesdonotmeananything,be
causetheegowishesfortheimpossible.YouCANwishfortheim
possible,butyoucanonlyWILLwithGod.Thisistheegosweak
nessandYOURstrength. T(342) C 169
T 7 K 4.TheHolySpiritALWAYSsideswithYOUandwithyour
STRENGTH.AslongasyouavoidHisguidanceinanyway,you
WANTTOBEWEAK.ButweaknessISfrightening.Whatelse,then,
canthisdecisionmeanexceptthatyouWANTtobefearful?The
304
PROOF COPY
I295
HolySpiritNEVERasksforsacrifice,buttheegoALWAYSdoes.
WhenyouareconfusedaboutthisVERYcleardistinctioninmotiva
tion,itCANonlybeduetoprojection.ProjectionofthiskindISa
confusioninmotivation,andgivenTHISconfusion,TRUSTbe
comesimpossible.
T 7 K 5.Nooneobeysgladlyaguidehedoesnottrust.Butthisdoes
notmeanthattheGUIDEisuntrustworthy.Inthiscase,itALWAYS
meansthattheFOLLOWERIS.However,this,too,ismerelyamat
terofhisownbelief.BelievingthatHEcanbetray,hebelievesthat
everythingcanbetrayHIM.ButthisisONLYbecausehehas
ELECTEDTOFOLLOWFALSEGUIDANCE.Unabletofollow
THISguidanceWITHOUTfear,heassociatesfearWITHguidance,
andrefusestofollowANYguidanceatall.Iftheresultofthisdeci
sionisconfusion,thisishardlysurprising.
T 7 K 6.TheHolySpiritisperfectlytrustworthy,asYOUare.God
HimselftrustsyouandthereforeyourtrustworthinessISbeyond
question.Itwillalwaysremainbeyondquestion,howevermuch
youmayquestionit.ItrustMYchoicesONLYbecausetheyARE
GodsWill.WesaidbeforethatYOUarethewillofGod.Hiswillis
notanidlewish,andyouridentificationWITHHisWillisnotop
tionalbecauseitISwhatyouare.SharingHiswillWITHmeisnot
reallyopentochoiceatall,thoughitmaySEEMtobe.Thewhole
separationliesinthisfallacy.AndtheONLYwayoutofthefallacy
istodecidethatYOUDONOTHAVETODECIDEANYTHING.
T(343) C 170
T 7 K 7.EverythinghasbeengivenyoubyGODSdecision.ThisIS
HisWill,andyoucanNOTundoit.Eventherelinquishmentof
yourfalsedecisionmakingprerogative,whichtheegoguardsso
jealously,isnotaccomplishedbyyourwish.Itwasaccomplished
FORyoubytheWillofGod,whohasnotleftyoucomfortless.
331
His
VoiceWILLteachyouhowtodistinguishbetweenpainandjoy,and
leadyououtoftheconfusionYOUhavemade.ThereISnoconfu
331
John 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.
305
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I296
sioninthemindofaSonofGod,whosewillMUSTbethewillof
theFather,becausetheFathersWillISHisSon.
T 7 K 8.MiraclesareINACCORDwiththeWillofGod,whosewill
youdoNOTknowbecauseyouareconfusedaboutwhatYOUwill.
ThisMEANSthatyouareconfusedaboutwhatyouare.IfyouARE
GodswillanddoNOTACCEPTHiswill,youcanONLYbenot
acceptingwhatyouare.ButifyourjoyISwhatyouare,youARE
denyingjoy.ThemiraclethereforeisalessoninWHATJOYIS.Be
ingalessoninSHARING,itisalessoninlove,whichISjoy.Every
miracleisthusalessoninTruth,andbyOFFERINGtruthYOUare
learningthedifferencebetweenpainandjoy.
T7L.TheStateofGrace(Notes7527:84)
T 7 L 1.TheHolySpiritwillALWAYSguideyoutruly,because
YOURjoyISHis.ThisisHiswillforeveryone,becauseHespeaks
fortheKingdomofGodwhichISjoy.FollowingHim
332
istherefore
theeasiestthingintheworld,andtheonlythingwhichISeasy,be
causeitisNOToftheworldandisthereforeNATURAL.Theworld
goesAGAINSTyournature,becauseitisoutofaccordwithGods
laws.TheworldperceivesordersofdifficultyinEVERYTHING.
Thisisbecausetheegoperceivesnothingaswhollydesirable.By
DEMONSTRATINGtoyourselvesthatTHEREISNOORDEROF
DIFFICULTYINMIRACLES,youwillconvinceyourselvesthatin
yourNATURALstatethereISnodifficulty,becauseitisastateof
Grace. T(344) C 171
T 7 L 2.GraceisthenaturalstateofeverySonofGod.Whenheis
NOTinastateofgraceheISoutofhisnaturalenvironment,and
doesNOTfunctionwell.Everythinghedoesbecomesastrain,be
causehewasnotcreatedfortheenvironmentwhichhehasmade.
HethereforeCANNOTadapttoit,norcanheadaptITtoHIM.
Thereisnopointintrying.ASonofGodishappyONLYwhenhe
knowsheisWITHGod.Thatistheonlyenvironmentinwhichhe
willnotexperiencestrain,becausethatiswherehebelongs.Itisalso
332
Matthew 4:19 Then He said to them, Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.
306
PROOF COPY
I297
theonlyenvironmentthatisworthyofhim,becausehisownworth
isbeyondANYTHINGthathecanmake.
T 7 L 3.ConsidertheKingdomwhichYOUhavemade,andjudgeits
worthfairly.IsitworthytobeahomeforaChildofGod?Doesit
protecthispeace,andshineloveuponhim?Doesitkeephisheart
untouchedbyfear,andallowhimtogivealwayswithoutanysense
ofloss?DoesitteachhimthatthisgivingIShisjoy,andthatGod
Himselfthankshimforhisgiving?
T 7 L 4.Thatistheonlyenvironmentinwhichyoucanbehappy.You
cannotmakeit,anymorethanyoucanmakeyourselves.Butithas
beencreatedforyou,asyouwerecreatedforit.Godwatchesover
Hischildrenanddeniesthemnothing.ButwhentheydenyHim
theydoNOTknowthis,becauseTHEYdenythemselvesevery
thing.YouwhocouldgivetheloveofGodtoeverythingyousee
andtouchandrememberareliterallydenyingHeaventoyour
selves.IcalluponyouagaintorememberthatIhavechosenyouto
teachtheKingdomTOtheKingdom.Therearenoexceptionstothis
lessonbecausethelackofexceptionsISthelesson.
T 7 L 5.EverySonwhoreturnstotheKingdomwiththislessoninhis
hearthashealedtheSonshipandgiventhankstoGod.Everyone
wholearnsthislessonhasbecometheperfectteacher,becausehe
haslearneditoftheHolySpirit,whowantstoteachhimeverything
Heknows.Whenamindhasonlylight,itKNOWSonlylight.Its
ownradianceshinesallaroundit,and T(345) C 172 extendsoutinto
thedarknessofotherminds,transformingthemintomajesty.The
majestyofGodisthere,forYOUtorecognizeandappreciateand
KNOW.
T 7 L 6.PerceivingthemajestyofGodASyourbrotheristoaccept
yourOWNinheritance.Godgivesonlyequally.IfyourecognizeHis
gifttoanyoneELSE,youhaveacknowledgedwhatHehasgiven
YOU.Nothingisaseasytoperceiveastruth.Thisistheperception
whichisimmediate,clear,andnatural.Youhavetrainedyourselves
NOTtoseeit,andthisHASbeenverydifficultforyou.OUTofyour
307
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I298
naturalenvironmentyoumaywellask,whatistruth?
333
because
truthIStheenvironmentbywhichandforwhichyouwerecreated.
YoudonotknowyourselvesbecauseyoudonotknowYOURCrea
tor.YoudonotknowYOURcreations,becauseyoudonotknow
yourbrotherswhocreatedthemWITHyou.
T 7 L 7.WesaidbeforethatonlythewholeSonshipisaworthyco
creatorwithGod,becauseonlythewholeSonshipcancreateLIKE
Him.Wheneveryouhealabrotherbyrecognizinghisworth,you
areacknowledgingHISpowertocreateandYOURS.HEcannot
havelostwhatYOUrecognize,andyouMUSThavethegloryyou
seeinHIM.HeisacocreatorwithGodwithYOU.Denyhiscrea
tivepowerandyouaredenyingyoursANDTHATOFGODWHO
CREATEDYOU.Youcannotdenypartofthetruth.Youdonot
knowyourcreationsbecauseyoudonotknowtheircreator.Youdo
notknowyourselvesbecauseyoudonotknowYOURS.
T 7 L 8.Yourcreationscannotestablishyourreality,anymorethan
YOUcanestablishGods.ButyoucanKNOWboth.Beingisknown
bysharing.BecauseGodsharedHisBeingwithyou,youcanknow
Him.ButyoumustalsoknowallHecreatedtoknowwhatTHEY
haveshared.WithoutyourFatheryouwillnotknowyourfather
hood.TheKingdomofGodincludesallHisSonsandtheirchildren,
whoareliketheSonsastheyareliketheFather.Knowthenthe
SonsofGod,andyouwillknowALLCreation. T(346) C 173
334
333
John 18:38 Pilate said to Him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again to the
J ews, and said to them, I find no fault in Him at all.
334
May 18
308
PROOF COPY
Chapter 8 The J ourney Back
I299
CHAPTER8THEJOURNEYBACK
T 8 A 1.Youarehamperedinyourprogressbyyourdemandsto
knowwhatyoudonotknow.Thisisactuallyawayofhangingon
todeprivation.Youcannotreasonablyobjecttofollowinginstruc
tionsinacourseFORknowing,onthegroundsthatyoudonot
know.Theneedforthecourseisimplicitinyourobjection.Knowl
edgeisnotthemotivationforlearningthiscourse.PEACEis.Asthe
PREREQUISITEforknowledge,peaceMUSTbelearned.Thisis
ONLYbecausethosewhoareinconflictarenotpeaceful,andpeace
istheCONDITIONofknowledgebecauseitistheconditionofthe
Kingdom.
T 8 A 2.KnowledgewillberestoredwhenYOUmeetitsconditions.
ThisisnotabargainmadebyGod,whomadenobargainsatall.Itis
merelytheresultofyourmisuseofHisLawsonbehalfofawillthat
wasnotHis.KnowledgeISHisWill.IfyouareOPPOSINGHisWill,
howCANyouhaveknowledge?Ihavetoldyouwhatknowledge
OFFERSyou,butitisclearthatyoudoNOTregardthisaswholly
desirable.Ifyoudid,youwouldhardlybewillingtothrowitaway
soreadily,whentheegoasksforyourallegiance.
T 8 A 3.ThedistractionoftheegoSEEMStointerferewithyourlearn
ing,butitHASnopowertodistractunlessyouGIVEitthepower.
Theegosvoiceisanhallucination.YoucannotexpecttheEGOto
sayIamnotreal.HallucinationsAREinaccurateperceptionsof
reality.ButyouareNOTaskedtodispelthemalone.Youaremerely
askedtoevaluatethemintermsoftheirresultsTOYOU.IfyouDO
NOTWANTTHEMonthebasisofLOSSOFPEACE,theywillbe
removedfromyourmindFORyou.Everyresponsetotheegoisa
calltowar,andwarDOESdepriveyouofpeace.
T 8 A 4.YetinthiswarTHEREISNOOPPONENT.THISisthere
interpretationofrealitywhichyoumustmaketosecurepeace,and
theONLYoneyouneedevermake.
309
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I300
T8B.TheDirectionoftheCurriculum(Notes7607:92)
T 8 B 1.ThosewhomyouPERCEIVEasopponentsarePARTofyour
peace,whichYOUaregivingupbyattackingthem.Howcanyou
havewhatYOUgiveup?YouSHAREtohave,butyoudoNOTgive
itupyourselves. T(347) C 174 WhenyouGIVEUPpeace,youareEX
CLUDINGyourselfFROMit.ThisisaconditionwhichissoALIEN
totheKingdomthatyouCANNOTunderstandthestatewhichpre
vailsWITHINit.
T 8 B 2.YourpastlearningMUSThavetaughtyouthewrongthings,
simplybecauseithasnotmadeyouhappy.Onthisbasisalone,its
valueshouldbequestioned.IflearningaimsatCHANGE,andthat
isALWAYSitspurpose,areyousatisfiedwiththechangesYOURS
hasbroughtyou?DissatisfactionwiththelearningoutcomeMUST
beasignoflearningfailure,becauseitmeansthatyoudidNOTget
whatyouWANT.
T 8 B 3.ThecurriculumoftheAtonementIStheoppositeofthecur
riculumyouhaveestablishedforyourselves,butSOISITSOUT
COME.Iftheoutcomeofyourshasmadeyouunhappy,andifyou
WANTadifferentoutcome,achangeinthecurriculumisobviously
necessary. T(348) C 175
335

T 8 B 4.ThefirstchangethatMUSTbeintroducedisachangeinDI
RECTION.AmeaningfulcurriculumCANNOTbeinconsistent.Ifit
isplannedbytwoteachers,eachbelievingindiametricallyopposed
ideas,itCANNOTbeintegrated.Ifitiscarriedoutbythesetwo
teacherssimultaneously,EACHONEMERELYINTERFERESWITH
THEOTHER.Thisleadstofluctuation,butNOTtochange.The
volatileHAVEnodirection.Theycannotchooseone,becausethey
CANNOTrelinquishtheothersEVENIFTHEOTHERSDONOT
EXIST.TheirconflictedcurriculumteachesthemthatALLdirections
exist,andgivesthemnoRATIONALEforchoice.
T 8 B 5.Thetotalsenselessnessofsuchacurriculummustbefully
recognizedbeforearealchangeindirectionbecomespossible.You
335
May 23, 1966
310
PROOF COPY
I301
CANNOTlearnsimultaneouslyfromtwoteacherswhoareinTO
TALDISAGREEMENTABOUTEVERYTHING.Theirjointcurricu
lumpresentsanIMPOSSIBLElearningtask.Theyareteachingyou
ENTIRELYdifferentthingsinENTIRELYdifferentways,which
WOULDbepossibleexceptforthecrucialfactthatbothareteaching
youaboutYOURSELF.YourREALITYisunaffectedbyboth.Butif
youLISTENtoboth,yourmindwillsplitonWHATYOURREAL
ITYIS.
T8C.TheRationaleforChoice(Notes7627:94)
T 8 C 1.ThereISarationaleforchoice.OnlyONEteacherKNOWS
whatyourrealityis.IflearningthatisthePURPOSEofthecurricu
lum,youMUSTlearnitofHim.TheegodoesNOTKNOWWHAT
ITISTRYINGTOTEACH.Itistryingtoteachyouwhatyouare
WITHOUTKNOWINGIT.TheegoisexpertONLYinconfusion.It
doesnotunderstandANYTHINGELSE.Asateacher,then,itisto
tallyconfusedandTOTALLYCONFUSING.
T 8 C 2.EvenifyoucoulddisregardtheHolySpiritentirely,whichis
quiteimpossible,youcouldlearnnothingfromtheego,becausethe
egoKNOWSnothing.IsthereANYpossiblereasonforchoosinga
teachersuchasthis?DoestheTOTALdisregardofANYTHINGit
teachesmakeanythingBUTsense?IsTHIStheteachertowhoma
SonofGodshouldturntofindHIMSELF?Theegohasnevergiven
youasensibleanswertoanything. T(349) C 176 Simplyonthe
groundsofyourownexperiencewiththeegosteaching,shouldnot
thisalonedisqualifyitasyourfutureteacher?
T 8 C 3.Buttheegohasdonemoreharmtoyourlearningthanthis
alone.Learningisjoyfulifitleadsyoualongyournaturalpath,and
facilitatesthedevelopmentofWHATYOUHAVE.Butwhenyou
aretaughtAGAINSTyournature,youwilllosebyyourlearning,
becauseyourlearningwillIMPRISONyou.YourwillisINyourna
ture,andthereforeCANNOTgoAGAINSTit.Theegocannotteach
youanythingaslongasyourwillisfree,becauseyouWILLNOT
LISTENTOIT.ItisNOTyourwilltobeimprisoned,BECAUSE
yourwillisfree.
311
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I302
T 8 C 4.ThatiswhytheegoISthedenialoffreewill.ItisNEVER
GodWhocoercesyou,becauseHeSHARESHisWillWITHyou.
HisvoiceteachesONLYHisWill,butthatisnottheHolySpirits
lesson,becausethatiswhatyouARE.TheLESSONisthatyourwill
andGodsCANNOTbeoutofaccordbecausetheyAREone.Thisis
theUNdoingofEVERYTHINGtheegotriestoteach.Itisnot,then,
onlytheDIRECTION(ofthecurriculum?)whichmustbeuncon
flicted,butalsotheCONTENT.
T 8 C 5.TheegowantstoteachyouthatyouwanttoOPPOSEGods
Will.ThisunnaturallessonCANNOTbelearned,buttheATTEMPT
tolearnitisaviolationofyourownfreedom,andmakesyou
AFRAIDofyourwillBECAUSEitisfree.TheHolySpiritopposes
ANYimprisoningofthewillofaSonofGod,KNOWINGthatthe
willoftheSonIStheFathers.Heleadsyousteadilyalongthepath
offreedom,teachingyouhowtodisregard,orlookbeyondEVERY
THINGthatwouldholdyouback.
T 8 C 6.WesaidbeforethattheHolySpiritteachesyouthedifference
betweenpainandjoy.ThatisthesameassayingthatHeteaches
youthedifferencebetweenimprisonmentandfreedom.YOU
CANNOTMAKETHISDISTINCTIONWITHOUTHIM.Thatisbe
causeyouhavetaughtYOURSELFthatimprisonmentISfreedom.
Believingthemtobethesame,howcanyoutellthemapart?Can
youaskthepartofyourmindthattaughtyoutobelievetheyARE
thesametoteachyoutheDIFFERENCE? T(350) C 177
T 8 C 7.TheHolySpiritsteachingtakesonlyonedirection,andhas
onlyonegoal.Hisdirectionisfreedom,andHisgoalisGod.ButHe
cannotconceiveofGodwithoutYOU,becauseitwasnotGodsWill
toBEwithoutyou.WhenyouhavelearnedthatyourwillISGods,
youcouldnomorewilltobewithoutHimthanHecouldwilltobe
withoutYOU.ThisISfreedomandthisISjoy.DenyYOURSELF
this,andyouAREdenyingGodHisKingdom,becauseHecreated
youFORthis.
312
PROOF COPY
I303
T 8 C 8.Whenwesaid,allpowerandgloryareyours
336
becausethe
KingdomisHis,thisiswhatwemeant:TheWillofGodiswithout
limit,andallpowerandgloryliewithinit.Itisboundlessin
strengthandinloveandinpeace.Ithasnoboundariesbecauseits
extensionisunlimited,anditencompassesallthingsbecauseit
CREATEDallthings.ByCREATINGallthings,itmadethemPART
OFITSELF.YOUaretheWillofGod,becausethisishowyouwere
created.BecauseyourCreatorcreatesonlylikeHimself,youARE
likeHim.
T 8 C 9.YouarepartofHimwhoISallpowerandglory,andare
thereforeasunlimitedasHeis.TowhatelseEXCEPTallpowerand
glorycantheHolySpiritappealtorestoreGodsKingdom?Hisap
peal,then,ismerelytowhattheKingdomis,andforitsownac
knowledgmentofwhatitis.WhenyouacknowledgeTHIS,you
bringtheacknowledgmentautomaticallytoeveryone,becauseYOU
HAVEACKNOWLEDGEDEVERYONE.Byyourrecognitionyou
awakentheirs,andthroughtheirsYOURSisextended.Awakening
runseasilyandgladlythroughtheKingdominanswertothecallof
God.ThisisthenaturalresponseofeverySonofGodtotheVoiceof
HisCreator,becauseitisthevoiceforHIScreationsandforhisown
extension.
T8D.TheHolyEncounter(Notes7687:100)
T 8 D 1.GlorybetoGodinthehighest,
337
andtoyoubecauseHehas
sowilledit.Askanditshallbegivenyou,
338
becauseithasalready
beengiven.Askforlightandlearnthatyouarelight.IfyouWANT
understandingandenlightenmentyouwilllearnit,becauseyour
willtolearnitisyourdecisiontolistentotheTeacherwhoknowsof
lightandcantherefore T(351) C 78TEACHITTOYOU.
336
For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
337
Luke 2:14 Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, goodwill toward men!
338
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened
unto you: Luke 11:9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find;
knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
313
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I304
T 8 D 2.Thereisnolimitonyourlearning,becausethereisnolimit
onyourMINDS.ThereisnolimitonHiswilltoteach,becauseHe
wascreatedbyunlimitedWillinORDERtoteach.KNOWINGHis
functionperfectly,Hewillstofulfillitperfectly,becausethatisHis
joyANDYOURS.TofulfilltheWillofGodperfectlyistheonlyjoy
andpeacethatcanbefullyKNOWN,becauseitistheonlyfunction
thatcanbeFULLYEXPERIENCED.Whenthisisaccomplished,
then,thereISnootherexperience.ButtheWISHforotherexperi
encewillblockthis,becauseGodsWillCANNOTbeforcedupon
you,beinganexperienceoftotalWILLINGNESS.
T 8 D 3.TheHolySpiritknowshowtoteachthis,butYOUdonot.
ThatiswhyyouneedHim,andwhyGodgaveHimTOyou.Only
HISteachingwillreleaseyourwilltoGods,unitingitwithHis
powerandglory,andestablishingthemasyours.Youwillshare
themasHesharesthem,becausethisisthenaturaloutcomeoftheir
being.TheWilloftheFatherandoftheSonareonetogetherBY
THEIREXTENSION.TheirextensionistheRESULToftheirOne
ness,holdingTHEIRunitybyextendingtheirJOINTwill.
T 8 D 4.Thisisperfectcreationbytheperfectlycreatedinunionwith
thePerfectCreator.TheFatherMUSTgivefatherhoodtoHisSons,
becauseHisOwnFatherhoodmustbeextendedoutward.Youwho
belonginGodhavetheholyfunctionofextendingHisFatherhood
byplacingnolimitsuponit.LettheHolySpiritteachyouHOWto
dothis,foryouwillknowwhatitMEANSofGodHimself. T(352) C
179
T 8 D 5.Whenyoumeetanyone,rememberitisaholyencounter.As
youseehim,youwillseeyourself.Asyoutreathim,youwilltreat
yourself.Asyouthinkofhim,youwillthinkofyourself.Neverfor
getthis,forinhimyouwillfindyourselforlosesightofyourself.
WhenevertwoSonsofGodmeettheyaregivenanotherchanceat
Salvation.DonotleaveanyonewithoutgivingsalvationTOhim
314
PROOF COPY
I305
andreceivingityourself.ForIamalwaysthereWITHyou,
339
inre
membranceofYOU.
T 8 D 6.Thegoalofthecurriculum,regardlessoftheteacheryou
choose,isKNOWTHYSELF.Thereisnothingelsetolearn.Every
oneislookingforhimselfandthepowerandgloryhethinkshehas
lost.WheneveryouarewithanyoneELSE,youhaveanotheroppor
tunitytofindthem.YourpowerandgloryareinHIMBECAUSE
theyareyours.TheegotriestofindtheminYOURSELF,because
he
340
doesnotknowwheretolook.ButtheHolySpiritteachesyou
thatifyoulookonlyatyourselfyouCANNOTfindyourselfbecause
thatisNOTwhatyouare.
T 8 D 7.Wheneveryouarewithabrotheryouarelearningwhatyou
are,becauseyouareTEACHINGwhatyouare.Hewillrespondei
therwithpainorwithjoy,dependingonwhichteacherYOUare
following.HEwillbeimprisonedorreleasedaccordingtoyourde
cision,ANDSOWILLYOU.
341
Neverforgetyourresponsibilityto
him,becauseitisyourresponsibilitytoYOURSELF.GivehimHIS
placeintheKingdom,andyouwillhaveYOURS.TheKingdom
CANNOTbefoundalone,andyouwhoAREtheKingdomcannot
findYOURSELVESalone.
T 8 D 8.Toachievethegoalofthecurriculum,then,youCANNOT
listentotheego.ItspurposeistoDEFEATITSOWNGOAL.Itdoes
notknowthis,becauseitdoesnotknowanything.ButYOUcan
knowthis,andyouWILLknowitifyouarewillingtolookatwhat
theegohasmadeofYOU. T(353) C 180 ThisISyourresponsibility,be
causeonceyouhavereallydonethisyouWILLaccepttheAtone
mentforyourself.Whatotherchoicecouldyoumake?
T 8 D 9.Havingmadethischoice,youwillbegintolearnandunder
standwhyyouhavebelievedthatwhenyoumetsomeoneelse,you
339
340
Later versions have it rather than he, so does the Notes.
341
Matthew 16:19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on
earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
315
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I306
havethoughtheWAS
342
someoneelse.Andeveryholyencounterin
whichYOUenterfullywillteachyouTHATTHISISNOTSO.You
canencounterONLYpartofyourself,becauseyouarepartofGod
WHOISEVERYTHING.Hispowerandgloryareeverywhere,and
youCANNOTbeexcludedfromthem.Theegoteachesthatyour
strengthisinyouALONE.TheHolySpiritteachesthatALL
strengthisinGodandTHEREFOREinyou.
T 8 D 10.GodwillsNOONEsuffer.HedoesnotwillANYONEto
sufferforawrongdecisionyouhavemade,includingYOURSELF.
ThatiswhyHehasgivenyouthemeansforUNDOINGit.Through
HispowerandgloryallyourwrongdecisionsareundoneCOM
PLETELY,releasingyouANDyourbrothersfromEVERYIMPRIS
ONINGTHOUGHTANYpartoftheSonshiphasaccepted.Wrong
decisionsHAVEnopowerBECAUSEtheyarenottrue.Theimpris
onmentwhichtheySEEMtoproduceisnomoretruethanTHEY
are.
T 8 D 11.PowerandglorybelongtoGodalone.SodoYOU.God
givesWHATEVERbelongstoHim,becauseHegivesOFHIMSELF,
andEVERYTHINGbelongstoHim.GivingofYOURselfisthe
functionHegaveyou.Fulfillingitperfectlywillteachyouwhat
YOUhaveofHIM.AndthiswillteachyouwhatyouareINHim.
YouCANNOTbepowerLESStodothis,becausethisISyourpower.
GloryisGodsgifttoyoubecausethatiswhatHEis.Seethisglory
everywhere,tolearnwhatYOUare. T(354) C 181
343

T8E.TheLightoftheWorld(Notes7767:108)
T 8 E 1.IfGodsWillforyouiscompletepeaceandjoy,unlessyou
experienceONLYthisyouMUSTberefusingtoacknowledgeHis
Will.HisWilldoesnotvacillate,beingchangelessforever.When
youarenotatpeace,itcanonlybebecauseyoudonotbelieveyou
342
Urtext manuscript has it typed they WERE crossed out and handwritten replacement is he was.
The Notes has it they were.
343
May 31, 1966
316
PROOF COPY
I307
areINHIM.YetHeisallinall.
344
HispeaceIScomplete,andyou
MUSTbeincludedinit.Hislawsgovernyoubecausetheygovern
EVERYTHING.YoucannotexemptyourselffromHislaws,al
thoughyouCANdisobeythem.Butifyoudo,andONLYifyoudo,
youWILLfeellonelyandhelpless,becauseyouAREdenyingyour
selfeverything.
T 8 E 2.Iamcomeasalightintotheworld
345
whichDOESdenyitself
everything.ItdoesthissimplybydissociatingitselfFROMevery
thing.Itisthereforeanillusionofisolation,MAINTAINEDbyfear
ofthesamelonelinesswhichISitsillusion.IhavetoldyouthatIam
withyoualwayseventotheendoftheworld.
346
ThatisWHYIam
thelightoftheworld.
347
IfIamwithyouinthelonelinessofthe
world,THELONELINESSISGONE.YouCANNOTmaintainthe
illusionoflonelinessifyouareNOTalone.
T 8 E 3.Mypurpose,then,IStoovercometheworld.
348
Idonotattack
it,butmylightmustdispelitbecauseofWHATITIS.Lightdoes
notATTACKdarkness,butitDOESshineitaway.Ifmylightgoes
withyoueverywhere,YOUshineitawayWITHME.Thelightbe
comesOURS,andyouCANNOTabideindarkness,anymorethan
darknesscanabideanywhereyougo.TheremembranceofmeIS
theremembranceofyourselfandofHimWhosentmetoyou.
349

T 8 E 4.YouWEREindarknessuntilGodsWillwasdonecompletely
byANYpartoftheSonship.Whenitwas,itwasperfectlyaccom
plishedbyALL.HowelsecoulditBEperfectlyaccomplished?My
344
Ephesians 1:23 Which is His body, the fullness of Him who fills all in all.
345
John 8:12 Again therefore J esus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that
followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.
346
Matthew 28:20 teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am
with you always, even unto the end of the world.
347
followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. Also John 9:5. 12:46;
Matthew 5:14
348
John 16:33 These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye
have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
349
317
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I308
missionwassimplytoUNITEtheWilloftheSonshipWITHthe
WilloftheFatherbybeingawareoftheFathersWillmyself.Thisis
theawarenessIcametogiveYOU,andYOURprobleminaccepting
itIStheproblemofthisworld.Dispellingitissalvation,andinthis
senseIAMthesalvationoftheworld.
350
T(355) C 182
T 8 E 5.TheworldMUSTdespiseandrejectme,
351
becausetheworld
ISthebeliefthatloveisimpossible.YOURreactionstomeAREthe
reactionsoftheworldtoGod.IfyouwillacceptthefactthatIam
withyou,youareDENYINGtheworldandACCEPTINGGOD.My
willISHis,andYOURwilltohearmeISthedecisiontohearHis
VoiceandabideinHisWill.AsHesentmetoyou,sowillIsend
youtoothers.ButIwillgotothemWITHyou,sowecanteachthem
unionandpeace.
T 8 E 6.Doyounotthinktheworldneedspeaceasmuchasyoudo?
Doyounotwanttogiveittotheworldasmuchasyouwanttore
ceiveit?Forunlessyoudo,youwillNOTreceiveit.Ifyouwillto
haveitofme,youMUSTgiveit.Rehabilitationdoesnotcomefrom
anyoneELSE.YoucanhaveGUIDANCEfromwithout,butyou
mustACCEPTitfromwithin.Theguidancemustbecomewhat
YOUwant,orelseitwillbemeaninglesstoyou.Thatiswhyreha
bilitationisacollaborativeventure.IcantellyouwhattoDO,but
thiswillnotreallyhelpyouunlessyoucollaboratebybelievingthat
IKNOWwhattodo.OnlythenwillyourMINDwilltofollowme.
T 8 E 7.WithoutYOURwill,youcannotberehabilitated.MOTIVA
TIONTOBEHEALEDisthecrucialfactorinrehabilitation.Without
this,youaredecidingAGAINSThealing,andyourvetoofmywill
FORyouMAKESHEALINGIMPOSSIBLE.IfhealingISourjoint
350
followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. Also John 11:25 J esus
said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he
live
351
Isaiah 53:3 He was despised, and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and
as one from whom men hide their face he was despised; and we esteemed him not.
John 15:18 If the world hates you, you know that it hated Me before it hated you.
318
PROOF COPY
I309
will,unlessourwillsAREjoinedyouCANNOTbehealed.Thisis
obviouswhenyouconsiderwhathealingisFOR.
T 8 E 8.Healingisthewayinwhichtheseparationisovercome.
SeparationisovercomebyUNION.ItCANNOTbeovercomeby
separating.TheWILLtounitemustbeunequivocal,orthewillIT
SELFisseparatedorNOTWHOLE.Yourwillisthemeansbywhich
youdetermineyourowncondition,becausewillistheMECHA
NISMOFDECISION.Itisthepowerbywhichyouseparateorjoin,
andexperiencepainorjoyaccordingly.MywillcannotOVER
COMEyours,becauseYOURSISASPOWERFULASMINE.Ifit
werenotso,theSons T(356) C 183 ofGodwouldbeunequal.
T 8 E 9.AllthingsBECOMEpossiblethroughourjointwill.Butmy
willalonewillnothelpyou.Yourwillisasfreeasmine,andGod
Himselfwouldnotgoagainstit.IcannotwillwhatGoddoesnot
will.ICANofferyoumywilltomakeyoursinvinciblebythisshar
ing,butICANNOTopposeyourswithoutcompetingwithitand
therebyviolatingGodsWillforyou.NothingGodcreatedcanop
poseyourwill,asnothingGodcreatedcanopposeHis.GodGAVE
yourwillitspower,whichIcanonlyacknowledgeinhonorofHis.
T 8 E 10.IfyouwanttobeLIKEme,Iwillhelpyou,knowingthatwe
AREalike.IfyouwanttobeDIFFERENT,Iwillwaituntilyou
changeyourmind.IcanTEACHyou,butonlyyoucanchooseto
LISTENtomyteaching.Howelsecanitbe,ifGodsKingdomIS
freedom?FreedomcannotbelearnedbytyrannyofANYkind,and
theperfectequalityofALLGodsSonscannotberecognized
throughthedominionofonewilloveranother.GodsSonsare
equalinwill,allbeingtheWilloftheirFather.ThisistheONLYles
sonIcanteach,knowingthatitistrue.
T 8 E 11.WhenyourwillisNOTmine,itisnotOurFathers.This
meansthatyouhaveimprisonedYOURS,andhavenotLETitbe
free.Ofyourselvesyoucandonothing,
352
becauseofyourselvesyou
352
manner.
319
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I310
AREnothing.IamnothingwithouttheFather,andYOUarenoth
ingwithoutmebecausebyDENYINGtheFatheryoudenyYOUR
SELF.IwillALWAYSrememberyou,andinMYremembranceOF
youliesyourremembranceofYOURSELF.Inourremembranceof
EACHOTHERliesourremembranceofGod.Andinthisremem
branceliesyourfreedom,becauseyourfreedomisinHim.
353

T 8 E 12.JointhenwithmeinpraiseofHimANDyouwhomHecre
ated.ThisisourgiftofgratitudetoHim,whichHewillsharewith
ALLHisCreations,towhomHegivesequallywhateverisaccept
abletoHim.BECAUSEitisacceptabletoHim,itisthegiftoffree
dom,whichISHisWillforallHisSons.ByOFFERINGfreedomyou
willbefree,because T(357) C 184 freedomistheonlygiftwhichyou
canoffertoGodsSons,beinganacknowledgmentofwhattheyare
andwhatHEis.
T 8 E 13.Freedomiscreationbecauseitislove.Whatyouseektoim
prisonyoudoNOTlove.Therefore,whenyouseektoimprison
ANYONE,includingYOURSELF,youdonotlovehimandyou
cannotidentifywithhim.Whenyouimprisonyourself,youarelos
ingsightofyourtrueidentificationwithmeandwiththeFather.
YouridentificationISwiththeFatherandwiththeSon.ItCANNOT
bewithoneandnottheother.Ifyouarepartofone,youMUSTbe
partoftheotherbecausetheyAREOne.
T 8 E 14.TheHolyTrinityisholyBECAUSEItisOne.Ifyouexclude
YOURSELFfromthisunion,youareperceivingtheHolyTrinityas
separated.YouMUSTbeincludedinIt,becauseItISeverything.
UnlessyoutakeyourplaceinItandfulfillyourfunctionASpartof
It,ItisasbereftasYOUare.NopartofItcanbeimprisonedifIts
Truthistobeknown.
T 8 E 15.Canyoubeseparatedfromyouridentificationandbeat
peace?DissociationisNOTasolution;itisaDELUSION.Thedelu
John 5:30 I can of Myself do nothing. As I hear, I judge; and My judgment is righteous, because I do
not seek My own will but the will of the Father who sent Me.
353
320
PROOF COPY
I311
sionalbelievethattruthwillASSAILthem,andsotheyDONOT
SEEITbecausetheypreferthedelusion.Judgingtruthassomething
theydoNOTwant,theyperceivedeceptionandblockknowledge.
HelpthembyofferingthemYOURunifiedwillontheirbehalf,asI
amofferingyoumineonYOURS.Alonewecandonothing,but
TOGETHERourwillsfuseintosomethingwhosepowerisfarbe
yondthepowerofitsseparateparts.
T 8 E 16.ByNOTBEINGSEPARATE,theWillofGodisestablished
INoursandASours.ThiswillisinvincibleBECAUSEitisundi
vided.TheUNDIVIDEDwilloftheSonshipistheperfectcreator,
beingwhollyinthelikenessofGod,
354
WhoseWillitIS.YOUcannot
beexemptfromit,ifyouaretounderstandwhatitisandwhatYOU
are.Byseparatingyourwillfrommine,youAREexemptingyour
selffromtheWillofGodwhichISyourself.
T 8 E 17.Buttohealisstilltomakewhole.Thereforetohealisto
UNITEwiththosewhoareLIKEyou,becauseperceivingthislike
nessISto T(358) C 185 recognizetheFather.IfYOURperfectionisin
HimandONLYinHim,howcanyouKNOWitWITHOUTrecog
nizingHim?TherecognitionofGodistherecognitionofyourself.
ThereISnoseparationofGodandHisCreation.Youwilllearnthis
asyoulearnthatthereisnoseparationofYOURwillandmine.
T 8 E 18.LettheloveofGodshineuponyoubyyouracceptanceof
me.MYrealityisyoursandHis.ByjoiningYOURwillwithmine,
youaresignifyingyourawarenessthattheWillofGodisOne.His
Onenessandoursarenotseparate,becauseHisOnenessENCOM
PASSESours.TojoinWITHmeistorestoreHispowerTOyouBE
CAUSEwearesharingit.IofferyouonlytherecognitionofHis
powerinyou,butinthatliesALLtruth.AsWEunite,weunitewith
Him.GlorybetotheunionofGodandHisHolySons,becauseall
gloryliesINthembecausetheyAREunited.
354
321
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I312
T 8 E 19.ThemiraclesWEdobearwitnesstotheWilloftheFatherfor
HisSon,andtoourjoyinunitingWITHHisWillFORus.Whenyou
unitewithme,youareunitingWITHOUTtheego,becauseIhave
renouncedtheegoinmyself,andthereforeCANNOTunitewith
yours.OURunionisthereforethewaytorenouncetheegoin
YOURSELVES.ThetruthinbothofusisBEYONDtheego.Bywill
ingthat,youHAVEgonebeyondittowardtruth.
T 8 E 20.OursuccessintranscendingtheegoisguaranteedbyGod,
andIcansharemyperfectconfidenceINHisPromisebecauseI
knowHegavemethisconfidenceforbothofusandALLofus.I
bringHisPeacebacktoallHisChildren,becauseIreceiveditof
Himforusall.Nothingcanprevailagainstourunitedwills,because
nothingcanprevailagainstGods.WouldyeknowtheWillofGod
forYOU?Askitofme,whoknows
355
itforyou,andyouwillfindit.
IwilldenyYOUnothing,asGoddeniesMEnothing.
T 8 E 21.OursissimplythejourneybacktoGodWhoisourhome.
Wheneverfearintrudesanywherealongtheroadtopeace,itis
ALWAYSbecausetheegohasattemptedtoJOINthejourneywith
usANDCANNOTDOSO.Sensingdefeatandangeredbyit,itre
gardsitselfasrejectedandbecomes T(359) C 186 retaliative.Youare
invulnerabletoitsretaliationBECAUSEIAMWITHYOU.Onthis
journey,youhavechosenmeasyourcompanionINSTEADofyour
ego.Donottrytoholdontoboth,oryouwilltrytogoindifferent
directionsandwilllosetheway.
T 8 E 22.Theegoswayisnotmine,butitisalsoNOTYOURS.The
HolySpirithasonedirectionforALLminds,andtheoneHetaught
meISyours.LetusnotlosesightofHisdirectionthroughillusions,
forONLYillusionsofanotherdirectioncanobscuretheonefor
whichGodsVoicespeaksinallofus.Neveraccordtheegothe
powertointerferewiththejourney,becauseitHASnone,andthe
355
Urtext manuscript has it typed know, it should be knows as it is in the HLC to be grammatically
correct. The Notes, however, also has it as know.
322
PROOF COPY
I313
journeyisthewaytowhatisTRUE.LeaveALLdeceptionbehind,
andreachbeyondallattemptsoftheegotoholdyouback.
T 8 E 23.IDOgobeforeyou,becauseIAMbeyondtheego.Reach
thereforeformyhandbecauseyouWANTtotranscendtheego.My
will,willNEVERbewanting,andifyouwanttoshareitYOU
WILL.Igiveitwillinglyandgladly,becauseIneedYOUasmuchas
youneedME.
T8F.ThePowerofJointDecision(Notes7897:121)
T 8 F 1.WEarethejointwilloftheSonship,whosewholenessisfor
all.WebeginthejourneybackbysettingoutTOGETHER,and
gatherinourbrothersasweCONTINUEtogether.
T 8 F 2.Everygaininourstrengthisofferedtoall,sothey,too,can
layasidetheirweaknessandaddtheirstrengthtous.Godswel
comewaitsforusall,andHewillwelcomeusasIamwelcoming
YOU.ForgetnottheKingdomofGodforanythingtheworldhasto
offer.TheworldcanADDnothingtothepowerandthegloryof
GodandHisHolySons,butitCANblindtheSonstotheFatherif
theybeholdit.Youcannotbeholdthe
356
worldandknowGod.Only
oneistrue.
T 8 F 3.Iamcometotellyouthatthechoiceofwhichistrueisnot
yours.Ifitwere,youwouldhavedestroyedyourselves.ButGod
didnotwillthedestructionofHisCreations,havingcreatedthem
foreternity.HisWillhassavedyou,notfromyourselves,butfrom
yourillusionsofyourselves.HehassavedyouFORyourselves.Let
usglorifyHimWhomtheworlddenies,foroverHisKingdom
357
it
hasnopower. T(360) C 187
358

T 8 F 4.NoonecreatedbyGodcanfindjoyinanythingexceptthe
eternal.ThatisnotbecauseheisDEPRIVEDofanythingelse,but
356
Urtext manuscript has it and HLC has it the which appears correct. The passage has not been
357
here.
358
J une 6, 1966.
323
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I314
becausenothingelseisWORTHYofhim.WhatGodANDHisSons
createISeternal,andinthisandthisonlyistheirjoy.Listentothe
storyoftheprodigalson,
359
andlearnwhatGodstreasureisand
YOURS:
360

T 8 F 5.Thissonofalovingfatherlefthishomeandthoughthe
squanderedeverythingfornothingofanyvalue,thoughhedidnot
knowitsworthlessnessatthetime.Hewasashamedtoreturntohis
father,becausehethoughthehadhurthim.Butwhenhecame
homethefatherwelcomedhimwithjoy,becauseonlythesonhim
selfWAShisfatherstreasure.HEWANTEDNOTHINGELSE.
T 8 F 6.GodwantsonlyHisSon,becauseHisSonisHisonlytreas
ure.Youwantyourcreations,asHewantsHis.Yourcreationsare
yourgifttotheHolyTrinity,createdingratitudeforYOURcreation.
Theydonotleaveyou,anymorethanyouhaveleftYOURCreator.
359
Luke 15:11-32 Then He said: A certain man had two sons. And the younger of them said to his
father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falls to me.' So he divided to them his livelihood. And
not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, journeyed to a far country, and there wasted
his possessions with prodigal living. But when he had spent all, there arose a severe famine in that land,
and he began to be in want. Then he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country, and he sent
him into his fields to feed swine. And he would gladly have filled his stomach with the pods that the
swine ate, and no one gave him anything.
But when he came to himself, he said, How many of my fathers hired servants have bread enough
and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say to him, Father, I
have sinned against heaven and before you, and I am no longer worthy to be called your son. Make me
like one of your hired servants.'
And he arose and came to his father. But when he was still a great way off, his father saw him and had
compassion, and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him. And the son said to him, Father, I have
sinned against heaven and in your sight, and am no longer worthy to be called your son.'
But the father said to his servants, Bring out the best robe and put it on him, and put a ring on his
hand and sandals on his feet. And bring the fatted calf here and kill it, and let us eat and be merry; for
this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.' And they began to be merry.
Now his older son was in the field. And as he came and drew near to the house, he heard music and
dancing. So he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant. And he said to him, Your
brother has come, and because he has received him safe and sound, your father has killed the fatted
calf.'
But he was angry and would not go in. Therefore his father came out and pleaded with him. So he
answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years I have been serving you; I never transgressed
your commandment at any time; and yet you never gave me a young goat, that I might make merry with
my friends. But as soon as this son of yours came, who has devoured your livelihood with harlots, you
killed the fatted calf for him.'
And he said to him, Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours. It was right that we
should make merry and be glad, for your brother was dead and is alive again, and was lost and is
found.'
360
The Urtext manuscript has a paragraph break here, but no other version does.
324
PROOF COPY
I315
ButtheyEXTENDyourcreation,asGodextendedHimselftoYOU.
CantheCreationsofGodHimselftakejoyinwhatisnotreal?And
whatISrealexcepttheCreationsofGodandthosewhicharecre
atedlikeHis?YOURcreationsloveyouasyourSoullovesyourFa
therFORTHEGIFTOFCREATION.ThereISnoothergiftthatis
eternal,andthereforeTHEREISNOOTHERGIFTTHATISTRUE.
T 8 F 7.How,then,canyouacceptanythingelse,orGIVEanything
else,andexpectjoyinreturn?AndwhatelseBUTjoywouldyou
want?Youmadeneitheryourselfnoryourfunction.YOUhave
madeonlytheDECISIONtobeunworthyofboth.ButyouCOULD
notmakeYOURSELFunworthybecauseYOUARETHETREAS
UREOFGOD.WhatHEvaluesISvaluable.ThereCANbenoques
tionofitsworth,becauseitsvalueliesinGodssharingHimself
withitandESTABLISHINGITS T(361) C 188 VALUEFOREVER.
YOURfunctionistoADDtoGodstreasurebycreatingYOURS.His
willTOyouisHisWillFORyou.Hewouldnotwithholdcreation
fromyou,becauseHISjoyisinit.
T 8 F 8.YouCANNOTfindjoyEXCEPTasHedoes.HISjoylayin
creatingYOU,andHeextendsHisFatherhoodtoyousothatyou
canextendyourselfASHEDID.Youdonotunderstandthisbe
causeyoudonotunderstandHim.Noonewhodoesnotknowhis
functioncanunderstandit.AndnooneCANknowhisfunction
unlessheknowswhoheIS.CreationistheWillofGod.HisWill
createdyouTOCREATE.Yourwillwasnotcreatedseparatefrom
His,andsoitwillsasHEwills.
T 8 F 9.Anunwillingwilldoesnotmeananything,becauseitisa
contradictionintermswhichactuallyleavesnothing.Youcanmake
yourselfpowerlessonlyinawaythathasNOMEANINGATALL.
WhenyouTHINKyouareunwillingtowillwithGod,YOUARE
NOTTHINKING.GodswillISthought.Itcannotbecontradicted
BYthought.GoddoesnotcontradictHIMSELF.AndHisSons,who
arelikeHim,cannotcontradictthemselvesORHim.Buttheir
thoughtissopowerfulthattheycanevenimprisonthemindof
GodsSonIFTHEYSOCHOOSE.ThischoiceDOESmaketheSons
325
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I316
functionunknownTOHIM,butnevertohisCreator.AndBE
CAUSEitisnotunknowntohisCreator,itisforeverknowableto
him.
T 8 F 10.Thereisnoquestionbutoneyoushouldeveraskofyourself:
DoIwanttoknowmyFathersWillforme?HEwillnothideit.
HehasrevealedittomebecauseIaskeditofHim,andlearnedof
whatHehadalreadygiven.Ourfunctionistofunctiontogether,
becauseapartfromeachotherwecannotfunctionatall.Thewhole
powerofGodsSonliesinallofus,butnotinanyofusalone. T(362)
C 189 GodwouldnothaveusbealonebecauseHEdoesnotwillto
bealone.ThatiswhyHecreatedHisSonandgavehimthepowerto
createwithHim.Ourcreationsareasholyasweare,andwearethe
SonsofGodHimself,andthereforeasholyasHeis.Throughour
creationsweextendourLove,andthusincreasethejoyoftheHoly
Trinity.Youdonotunderstandthisforaverysimplereason.You
whoareGodsowntreasuredonotregardyourselvesasvaluable.
GiventhisbeliefYOUCANNOTUNDERSTANDANYTHING.
T 8 F 11.IsharewithGodtheknowledgeofthevalueHEputsupon
you.MydevotiontoyouisofHim,beingbornofmyknowledgeof
myselfANDHim.WecannotBEseparated.WhomGodhasjoined
CANNOTbeseparated,
361
andGodhasjoinedallHisSonsWITH
HIMSELF.Canyoubeseparatedfromyourlifeandyourbeing?The
journeytoGodismerelythereawakeningoftheknowledgeof
whereyouarealways,andwhatyouareforever.Itisajourney
withoutdistance,toagoalthathasneverchanged.
T 8 F 12.TruthcanonlybeEXPERIENCED.Itcannotbedescribed
anditcannotbeexplained.IcanmakeyouawareoftheCONDI
TIONSoftruth,buttheexperienceisofGod.Togetherwecanmeet
itsconditions,buttruthwilldawnuponyouofitself.WhatGodhas
willedforyouISyours.HehasgivenHisWilltoHistreasure,
361
Mark 10:9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
Matthew 19:6 So that they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together,
let not man put asunder.
326
PROOF COPY
I317
whosetreasureItis.Yourheartlieswhereyourtreasureis,
362
asHis
does.YouwhoarebelovedofGodarewhollyblessed.Learnthisof
me,andfreetheHolyWillofallthosewhoareasblessedasyouare.
T(363) C 190
T8G.CommunicationandtheEgoBodyEquation(Notes
7987:130)
T 8 G 1.AttackisALWAYSphysical.WhenattackinANYformen
tersyourmind,youareEQUATINGYOURSELFWITHABODY.
ThisistheegosINTERPRETATIONofthebody.Youdonothave
toATTACKphysicallytoacceptthisinterpretation;youAREac
ceptingitsimplybythebeliefthatattackcanGETYOUSOME
THINGYOUWANT.IfyoudidNOTbelievethis,theIDEAofat
tackwouldhavenoappealtoyou.
T 8 G 2.Whenyouequateyourselfwithabody,youwillALWAYS
experiencedepression.WhenaChildofGodthinksofhimselfin
thisway,heisbelittlinghimselfandseeinghisbrothersassimilarly
belittled.SincehecanfindhimselfONLYinthem,hehascuthim
selfofffromsalvation.RememberthattheHolySpiritinterpretsthe
bodyONLYasameansofcommunication.Beingthecommunica
tionlinkbetweenGodandHisseparatedSons,Heinterpretsevery
thingYOUhaveinthelightofwhatHEis.
T 8 G 3.TheegoSEPARATESthroughthebody.TheHolySpirit
reachesTHROUGHittoothers.Youdonotperceiveyourbrothers
astheHolySpiritdoesbecauseyoudonotinterprettheirbodies
ANDYOURSsolelyasameansofJOININGTHEIRMINDSand
unitingthemwithyoursandmine.Thisinterpretationofthebody
willchangeyourmindentirelyaboutitsvalue.Ofitselfithas
NONE.Ifyouuseitforattackitisharmfultoyou.Butifyouuseit
ONLYtoreachthemindsofthosewhobelievetheyAREbodiesand
teachthemTHROUGHthebodythatTHISISNOTSO,youwillbe
gintounderstandthepowerofthemindthatisinbothofyou.If
youusethebodyforthis,andONLYforthis,youCANNOTuseit
362
327
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I318
forattack.Intheserviceofuniting,itbecomesabeautifullessonin
communion,whichhasvalueuntilcommunionIS. T(364) C 191
T 8 G 4.ThisisGodswayofmakingunlimitedwhatYOUhavelim
ited.HisVoicedoesnotseethebodyasYOUdo,becauseHeknows
theONLYrealitythatANYTHINGcanhaveistheserviceitcan
renderGodonbehalfofthefunctionHEhasgiven.Communication
ENDSseparation.AttackPROMOTESit.Thebodyisuglyorbeauti
ful,savageorholy,helpfulorharmful,accordingtotheuseto
whichitisput.Andinthebodyofanotheryouwillseetheuseto
whichyouputYOURS.
T 8 G 5.Ifthebodybecomesforyouameanswhichyougivetothe
HolySpirittouseonbehalfoftheunionoftheSonship,youwillnot
seeANYTHINGphysicalexceptasWHATITIS.Useitfortruth,
andyouwillseeittruly.MISuseitandyouWILLmisunderstandit,
becauseyouhavealreadydonesoBYmisusingit.InterpretANY
THINGapartfromtheHolySpirit,andyouwillmistrustit.This
willleadyoutohatredandattackandLOSSOFPEACE.
T 8 G 6.ButALLlosscomesonlyfromyourownmisunderstanding.
LossofANYkindisimpossible.Whenyoulookuponabrotherasa
physicalentity,HISpowerandgloryarelosttoyouandSOARE
YOURS.YouHAVEattackedhim,andyouMUSThaveattacked
yourselffirst.DonotseehimthiswayforyourOWNsalvation,
whichMUSTbringhimhis.DonotALLOWhimtobelittlehimself
inYOURmind,butgivehimfreedomfromhisbeliefinlittleness,
andescapefromYOURS.AspartofYOU,HEisholy.Aspartof
ME,YOUare.TocommunicatewithpartofGodHimselfistoreach
beyondtheKingdomtoitsCreator,throughHisVoicewhichHehas
establishedaspartofYOU. T(365) C 192
T 8 G 7.Rejoice,then,thatofyourselvesyoucandonothing.
363
You
arenotOFyourselves.AndHeofWhomyouAREhaswilledyour
powerandgloryFORyou,withwhichyoucanperfectlyaccomplish
363
manner.
328
PROOF COPY
I319
HisholyWillforyouwhenyousowillityourself.Hehasnotwith
drawnHisgiftsfromYOU,butYOUhavewithdrawnthemfrom
Him.LetnoSonofGodremainhiddenforHisNamessake,be
causeHisNameisYOURS.
T 8 G 8.RememberthattheBiblesays,Theword(orthought)was
madeflesh.
364
Strictlyspeaking,thisisimpossible,sinceitseemsto
involvethetranslationofoneorderofrealityintoanother.Different
ordersofrealitymerelySEEMtoexist,justasdifferentordersof
miraclesdo.ThoughtcannotbeMADEintofleshexceptbybelief,
becausethoughtisNOTphysical.ButthoughtIScommunication,
forwhichthebodycanbeused.ThisistheonlyNATURALuseto
whichitcanbeput.TousethebodyUNnaturallyistolosesightof
theHolySpiritspurpose,andthustoconfusethegoalofHiscur
riculum.
T 8 G 9.Thereisnothingsofrustratingtoalearnerastoplacehimin
acurriculumwhichhecannotlearn.Hissenseofadequacysuffers,
andheMUSTbecomedepressed.Beingfacedwithanimpossible
learningsituation,REGARDLESSofwhyitisimpossible,isthemost
depressingthingintheworld.Infact,itisultimatelyWHYthe
worldisdepressing.TheHolySpiritscurriculumisNEVERde
pressingbecauseitisacurriculuminjoy.Wheneverthereactionto
learningisdepression,itisonlybecausethegoalofthecurriculum
hasbeenlostsightof.
T 8 G 10.Intheworld,noteventhebodyisperceivedaswhole.Its
purposeisseenasfragmentedintomanyfunctionswhichbearlittle
ornorelationshiptoeachother,sothatitappearstoberuledby
chaos.T(366) C 193Guidedbytheego,itIS.GuidedbytheHoly
Spirit,itisNOT.ItbecomesONLYameansbywhichthepartofthe
mindwhichyouhaveseparatedfromyourSoulcanreachbeyond
itsdistortionsandRETURNtotheSoul.Theegostemplethusbe
comesthetempleoftheHolySpirit,wheredevotiontoHimreplaces
364
John 1:14 And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of
the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth.
329
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I320
devotiontotheego.InthissensethebodyDOESbecomeatemple
toGod,
365
becauseHisVoiceabidesinitbydirectingtheuseTO
WHICHYOUPUTIT.
T 8 G 11.HealingistheresultofusingthebodySOLELYforcommu
nication.SincethisISnatural,ithealsbymakingwhole,whichis
alsonatural.ALLmindiswhole,andthebeliefthatpartofitis
physicalorNOTMINDisafragmented(orsick)interpretation.
MindCANNOTbemadephysical,butitCANbemademanifest
THROUGHthephysicalifitusesthebodytoGOBEYONDitself.
ByreachingOUT,themindEXTENDSitself.ItdoesnotSTOPatthe
body,forifitdoesitisblockedinitspurpose.Amindwhichhas
beenblockedhasalloweditselftobevulnerabletoattack,becauseit
hasTURNEDAGAINSTITSELF.
T 8 G 12.Theremovalofblocks,then,istheONLYwaytoguarantee
helpandhealing.Helpandhealingarethenormalexpressionsofa
mindwhichisworkingTHROUGHthebodybutnotINit.Ifthe
mindbelievesthebodyisitsGOAL,itWILLdistortitsperception
OFthebody,andbyblockingitsownextensionBEYONDitwill
INDUCEillnessbyFOSTERINGSEPARATION.Perceivingthe
bodyASASEPARATEENTITYcannotBUTfosterillness,becauseit
isnottrue.AmediumofcommunicationWILLloseitsusefulnessif
itisusedforanythingelse. T(367) C 194
T 8 G 13.TouseamediumofcommunicationasamediumofAT
TACKisanobviousconfusioninpurpose.Tocommunicateisto
joinandtoattackistoseparate.Howcanyoudobothsimultane
ouslyWITHTHESAMETHING,andNOTsuffer?Perceptionofthe
bodycanbeunifiedonlybyONEPURPOSE.Thisreleasesthemind
fromthetemptationtoseeitinmanylights,andgivesitoverEN
TIRELYtotheOneLightinwhichitcanbereallyunderstoodatall.
365
dwells in you?
1 Corinthians 6:19 Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you,
whom you have from God, and you are not your own?
330
PROOF COPY
I321
T 8 G 14.ToconfusealearningdevicewithacurriculumGOALisa
fundamentalconfusion.Learningcanhardlybemeaningfullyar
restedatitsownaids,andhopetounderstandthemORitsreal
purpose.LearningmustleadBEYONDthebodytothere
establishmentofthepowerofthemindINit.Thiscanbeaccom
plishedONLYifthemindEXTENDStootherminds,anddoesnot
ARRESTITSELFinitsextension.Thearrestofthemindsextension
isthecauseofallillness,becauseONLYEXTENSIONISTHE
MINDsFUNCTION.Blockthis,andyouhaveblockedhealthbe
causeyouhaveBLOCKEDTHEMINDsJOY.
T 8 G 15.Theoppositeofjoyisdepression.Whenyourlearningpro
motesdepressionINSTEADofjoy,youCANNOTbelisteningto
Godsjoyousteacher,andyouMUSTbelearningamiss.Toseea
bodyasanythingEXCEPTameansofpureextensionistolimityour
mindandHURTYOURSELF.Healthisthereforenothingmorethan
unitedpurpose.Ifthebodyisbroughtunderthepurposeofthe
mind,itbecomeswholebecausethemindspurposeISone.
T 8 G 16.Attackcanonlybeanassumedgoalofthebody,butthe
bodyAPARTfromthemindHASNOPURPOSEATALL.Youare
NOTlimitedbythebody,andthoughtCANNOTbemadeflesh.
366
Butmindcanbemanifestedthroughthebodyifitgoesbeyondit
andDOESNOTINTERPRETITASLIMITATION.Wheneveryou
seeanotheraslimitedTOorBYthebody,youareimposingthis
limitONYOURSELF.AreyouwillingtoACCEPTthis,whenyour
wholepurposeforlearningshouldbetoescapeFROMlimitations?
T(368) C 195
T 8 G 17.Toconceiveofthebodyasameansofattackofanykind,
andtoentertaineventhepossibilitythatjoycouldPOSSIBLYresult,
isaclearcutindicationofapoorlearner.Hehasacceptedalearning
goalinobviouscontradictiontotheunifiedpurposeofthecurricu
lum,andisinterferingwithhisabilitytoacceptitASHISOWN.
366
John 1:14 And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of
the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.
331
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I322
T 8 G 18.Joyisunifiedpurpose,andunifiedpurposeisONLYGods.
Whenyoursisunified,itISHis.InterferewithHispurpose,and
YOUNEEDSALVATION.Youhavecondemnedyourself,butcon
demnationisnotofGod.Therefore,itisnottrue.Nomoreareany
oftheRESULTSofyourcondemnation.Whenyouseeabrotherasa
body,youarecondemninghimBECAUSEyouhavecondemned
yourself.ButifALLcondemnationisunreal,anditMUSTbeunreal
becauseitisaformofattack,thenitcanHAVEnoresults.
T 8 G 19.Donotallowyourselvestosufferfromtheresultsofwhatis
nottrue.Freeyourmindsfromthebeliefthatthisispossible.Inits
completeimpossibility,andyourfullawarenessOFitscomplete
impossibility,liesyouronlyhopeforrelease.Butwhatotherhope
wouldyouwant?FreedomfromillusionsliesonlyinnotBELIEV
INGthem.THEREISNO
367
ATTACK,butthereISunlimitedcom
municationandthereforeunlimitedpowerandwholeness.The
powerofwholenessisEXTENSION.Donotarrestyourthoughtin
thisworld,andyouwillopenyourmindtoCreationinGod.T(369) C
196
368

T8H.TheBodyasMeansorEnd(Notes8137:145)
T 8 H 1.AttitudestowardthebodyareattitudestowardATTACK.
TheegosdefinitionsofANYTHINGarechildish,andareALWAYS
basedonwhatitbelievesathingisFOR.Thisisbecauseitisincapa
bleoftruegeneralizations,andequateswhatitseeswiththefunc
tionITascribestoit.ItdoesNOTequateitwithwhatitIS.Tothe
ego,thebodyISTOATTACKWITH.EquatingYOUwiththebody,
itteachesthatYOUaretoattackwith,becauseTHISISWHATIT
BELIEVES.Thebody,then,isnotthesourceofitsownhealth.Its
conditionliessolelyinyourinterpretationofitsfunction.
T 8 H 2.Thereasonwhydefinitionsbyfunctionareinferiorismerely
becausetheymaywellbeinaccurate.Functionsarepartofbeing,
367
Urtext manuscript has it typed NOT, HLC holds it as no and we agree this is likely a typo. In the
Notes it is clearly no attack.
368
J une 8, 1966
332
PROOF COPY
I323
sincetheyariseFROMit.ButtherelationshipisNOTreciprocal.The
wholedoesdefinethepart,butthepartdoesNOTdefinethewhole.
Thisisastrueofknowledgeasitisofperception.Thereasonwhyto
KNOWinpartistoknowentirelyismerelybecauseofthefunda
mentaldifferencebetweenknowledgeandperception.Inpercep
tion,thewholeisbuiltupofparts,whichcanseparateandreassem
bleindifferentconstellations.Knowledgeneverchanges,sothatits
constellationispermanent.Theonlyareasinwhichpartwholerela
tionshipshaveanymeaningarethoseinwhichchangeispossible.
ThereISnodifferencebetweenthewholeandthepartwhere
changeisimpossible. T(370) C 197
T 8 H 3.Thebodyexistsinaworldwhichseemstocontaintwovoices
whicharefightingforitspossession.Inthisperceivedconstellation,
thebodyisregardedascapableofshiftingitscontrolfromoneto
theother,makingtheconceptofbothhealthandsicknesspossible.
Theegomakesafundamentalconfusionbetweenmeansandends,
asitalwaysdoes.Regardingthebodyasanend,ithasnorealuse
foritatall,becauseitisNOTanend.Youmusthavenoticedanout
standingcharacteristicofeveryendthattheegohasacceptedasits
own.Whenyouhaveachievedit,ITHASNOTSATISFIEDYOU.
Thisiswhytheegoisforcedtoshiftfromoneendtoanotherwith
outceasing,sothatYOUwillcontinuetohopeitcanofferyou
something.
T 8 H 4.Ithasbeenparticularlydifficulttoovercometheegosbelief
inthebodyasanendbecausethisissynonymouswithATTACKAS
ANEND.TheegohasaREALINVESTMENTINSICKNESS.Ifyou
aresick,howcanyouobjecttotheegosfirmbeliefthatyouare
NOTinvulnerable?Thisisaparticularlyappealingargumentfrom
theegospointofview,becauseitobscurestheobviousattackwhich
underliesthesickness.IfyouacceptedTHIS,andalsodecided
AGAINSTattack,youcouldnotgivethisfalsewitnesstotheegos
stand.Itishardtoperceivethisasafalsewitness,becauseyoudo
notrealizethatitISentirelyoutofkeepingwithwhatYOUwant.
333
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I324
Thiswitness,then,appearstobeinnocentandtrustworthyonlybe
causeYOUhavenotseriouslycrossexaminedhim. T(371) C 198
T 8 H 5.Ifyoudid,youwouldnotconsidersicknesssuchastrong
witnessonbehalfoftheegosviews.Amorehoneststatement
wouldbeasfollows:ThosewhoWANTtheegoarepredisposedto
defendit.Therefore,theirchoiceofwitnessesshouldbesuspect
fromthebeginning.Theegodoesnotcalluponwitnesseswho
mightdisagreewithitscase,NORDOESTHEHOLYSPIRIT.We
havesaidbeforethatjudgmentISthefunctionoftheHolySpirit,
andonewhichHeisperfectlyequippedtofulfill.Theego,asa
judge,givesanythingBUTanimpartialtrial
369
(judgment.)When
theegocallsonawitness,ithasALREADYMADEITANALLY.It
isstilltruethatthebodyhasnofunctionofitself.Thisisbecauseitis
NOTanend.Theego,however,establishesitASanendbecause,as
such,ITWILLLOSEITSTRUEFUNCTION.
T 8 H 6.Thisisthepurposeofeverythingtheegodoes.Itssoleaimis
tolosesightofthefunctionsofEVERYTHING.Asickbodydoesnot
makeanysense.ItCOULDnotmakeanysense,sincesicknessisnot
whatitisFOR.Sicknessismeaningfulonlyifthetwobasicpremises
onwhichtheegosinterpretationofthebodyrestsaretrue.These
arespecificallyfirstthatthebodyisforattack,andalsothatyou
AREabody.Withoutthis,sicknessiscompletelyinconceivable.
SicknessisawayofdemonstratingthatYOUCANBEHURT.Itisa
witnesstoyourfrailty,yourvulnerability,andyourextremeneedto
dependonexternalguidance.Theegousesthisasitsbestargument
foryourneedforITSguidance.Itdictatesendlessprescriptionsfor
AVOIDINGthiscatastrophicoutcome.TheHolySpirit,perfectly
awareofthesamedata,doesnotbotherto T(372) C 199 analyzeitat
all.Ifthedataaremeaningless,thereisnopointintreatingthemat
all.
370

369
HLC drops trial in favor of judgment this material has not been located in the Notes.
370
The words at all are crossed out in the Urtext manuscript.
334
PROOF COPY
I325
T 8 H 7.ThefunctionoftruthistocollectdatawhichareTRUE.There
isnopointintryingtomakesenseoutofmeaninglessdata.ANY
waytheyare
371
handledresultsinnothing.Themorecomplicated
theresultsbecome,theharderitmaybetorecognizetheirnothing
ness,butitisnotnecessarytoexamineALLpossibleoutcomesto
whichpremisesgiverisetojudgethePREMISEStruly.
T 8 H 8.AlearningDEVICEisNOTateacher.ITcannottellyouhow
youfeel.YOUdonotKNOWhowyoufeel,becauseYOUHAVE
ACCEPTEDTHEEGOsCONFUSION,
372
andYOUthinkA
LEARNINGDEVICECANTELLYOUHOWYOU
373
FEEL.Sickness
ismerelyanotherexampleofyourinsistenceonaskingforguidance
ofateacherwhoDOESNOTKNOWTHEANSWER.Theegois
INCAPABLEofknowinghowyoufeel.Whenwesaidthattheego
DOESNOTKNOWANYTHING,wesaidtheonethingaboutthe
egothatiswhollytrue.Butthereisacorollary.Ifknowledgeisbe
ing,andtheegohasnoknowledge,thentheegoHASNOBEING.
T 8 H 9.Youmightaskhowthevoiceofsomethingwhichdoesnot
existcanbesoinsistent.Haveyoueverseriouslyconsideredthedis
tortingpowerofsomethingyouWANT,evenifitisnottrue?You
havehadmanyinstancesofhowwhatyouwantcandistortwhat
youseeandhear.Noonecandoubttheegosskillinbuildingup
falsecases.Andnoonecandoubtyourwillingnesstolisten,until
YOUwillnottotolerateANYTHINGexcepttruth.
T 8 H 10.WhenYOUlaytheegoasideitwillbegone.TheHoly
Spiritsvoiceisasloudasyourwillingnesstolisten.Itcannotbe
louderwithoutviolatingyourwill,whichHeseekstofreebutnever
tocommand. T(373) C 200 HewillteachyoutouseyourbodyONLY
toreachyourbrotherssoHecanteachHismessagethroughyou.
ThiswillhealthemandTHEREFOREhealyou.Everythingusedin
371
The Urtext manuscript has it is typed, and they are is penciled in. The Notes also has it as it
is.
372
Ur has it CONCLUSION crossed out with confusion written in. The Notes also has it as
confusion.
373
Urtext manuscript has it typed TO this is crossed out and YOU is written in. The Notes also has
it as you rather than to.
335
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I326
accordancewithitsfunctionasHEseesitCANNOTbesick.Every
thingusedotherwiseIS.
T 8 H 11.Donotallowthebodytobeamirrorofasplitmind.Donot
letitbeanimageofyourownperceptionoflittleness.Donotletit
reflectyourwilltoattack.Healthisthenaturalstateofanything
whoseinterpretationislefttotheHolySpirit,whoperceivesnoat
tackonanything.HealthistheresultofrelinquishingALLattempts
tousethebodylovelessly.Itisthebeginningoftheproperperspec
tiveonlife,undertheguidanceoftheoneteacherwhoknowswhat
lifeIS,beingthevoiceforLifeItself.
T8I.HealingasCorrectedPerception(Notes8177:149)
T 8 I 1.WeoncesaidthattheHolySpiritistheAnswer.
374
Heisthe
answertoEVERYTHING,becauseHeknowswhattheanswerto
everythingIS.TheegodoesnotknowwhataREALquestionis,al
thoughitasksanendlessnumber.ButYOUcanlearnthis,asyou
learntoquestionthevalueoftheegoandthusestablishyourability
toEVALUATEitsquestions.Whentheegotemptsyoutosickness,
donotasktheHolySpirittohealthebody.Forthiswouldmerely
betoaccepttheegosbeliefthatthebodyistheproperaimforheal
ing.AskratherthattheHolySpiritteachyoutherightPERCEP
TIONofthebody,forperceptionalonecanbedistorted.
T 8 I 2.ONLYPERCEPTIONCANBESICK,becauseperceptioncan
beWRONG.WrongperceptionisDISTORTEDWILLING,which
WANTSthingstobeastheyarenot.TherealityofEVERYTHINGis
totallyharmless,becausetotalharmlessnessistheCONDITIONof
itsreality.ItisalsotheconditionofyourAWARENESSofitsreality.
YoudonothavetoSEEKreality.ItwillseekyouandFINDyou,
WHENYOUMEETITSCONDITIONS.Itsconditionsarepartof
WHATITIS.Andthispartonlyisuptoyou.TherestisofItself.
Youneed T(374) C 201 dosolittle,becauseItissopowerfulthatyour
littlepartWILLbringthewholetoyou.Accept,then,yourlittle
374
UR 6 E 0 284
336
PROOF COPY
I327
part,andLETthewholebeyours.WholenesshealsBECAUSEitis
ofthe
375
mind.
T 8 I 3.Allformsofsickness,evenuntodeath,
376
arephysicalexpres
sionsoftheFEAROFAWAKENING.Theyareattemptstoreinforce
UNCONSCIOUSNESSoutoffearofCONSCIOUSNESS.Thisisa
patheticwayofTRYINGNOTTOKNOWbyrenderingthefaculties
forknowingineffectual.Restinpeaceisablessingfortheliving,
notthedead,becauserestcomesfromwaking,notfromsleeping.
Sleepiswithdrawing;wakingisJOINING.DreamsareILLUSIONS
ofjoining,takingontheegosdistortionsaboutwhatjoiningmeans,
ifyouaresleepingunderitsguidance.ButtheHolySpirit,too,has
useforsleep,andcanusedreamsonBEHALFofwaking,ifyouwill
letHim.
T 8 I 4.Howyouwakeisthesignofhowyouhaveusedsleep.To
whomdidyougiveit?Underwhichteacherdidyouplaceit?
Wheneveryouwakedisspiritedly,itwasNOToftheSpirit.ONLY
whenyouawakenjoyouslyhaveyouutilizedsleepACCORDING
TOTHEHOLYSPIRITsPURPOSE.Youcanindeedbedruggedby
sleep,butthisisALWAYSbecauseyouhaveMISUSEDITON
BEHALFOFSICKNESS.Sleepisnomoreaformofdeaththan
deathisaformofunconsciousness.UNCONSCIOUSNESSISIM
POSSIBLE.YoucanrestinpeaceonlyBECAUSEYOUARE
AWAKE.
T 8 I 5.Healingisreleasefromthefearofwaking,andthesubstitu
tionofthewilltowake.Thewilltowakeisthewilltolove,since
ALLhealinginvolvesreplacingfearwithlove.TheHolySpiritcan
notdistinguishamongdegreesoferror,forifHetaughtthatone
formofsicknessismoreseriousthananother,Hewouldbeteaching
thatoneerrorcanbemoreREALthananother.ButHISfunctionis
todistinguishONLYbetweenthefalseandthetrue,REPLACING
thefalseWITHthetrue. T(375) C 202
375
The word the is not in the Ur but is in the HLC and the Notes.
376
John 11:4 When J esus heard that, He said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God,
that the Son of God may be glorified through it.
337
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I328
T 8 I 6.Theego,whichalwaysWEAKENSthewill,wantstoSEPA
RATEthebodyfromthemind.ThisISanattempttoDESTROYit.
ButtheegoactuallybelievesthatitisPROTECTINGit.Thisisbe
causeitbelievesthatMINDISDANGEROUS,andthattoMAKE
MINDLESSistoheal.Buttomakemindlessisimpossible,sinceit
wouldmeantomakenothingoutofwhatGodCreated.Theego
DESPISESweakness,eventhoughitmakeseveryefforttoINDUCE
it.ITWANTSONLYWHATITHATES.Totheegothisisperfectly
sensible.Believinginthepowerofattack,itWANTSit.
T 8 I 7.Youhavebeguntorealizethatthisisaverypracticalcourse,
becauseitmeansEXACTLYwhatitsays.SodoestheBible,ifitis
properlyunderstood.Therehasbeenamarkedtendencyonthepart
ofmanyoftheBiblesfollowers,andalsoitstranslators,tobeen
tirelyliteralaboutfearandITSeffects,butNOTaboutloveandITS
results.Thus,hellfiremeansburning,butraisingthedeadbe
comesallegorical.Actually,itisPARTICULARLYthereferencesto
theoutcomesoflovethatshouldbetakenliterallybecausetheBible
isABOUTlove,beingaboutGOD.
T 8 I 8.TheBibleenjoinsyoutobeperfect,
377
tohealALLerrors,to
takenothoughtofthebodyASSEPARATE,andtoaccomplishall
thingsINMYNAME.Thisisnotmynamealone,foroursisa
sharedidentification.ThenameofGodsSonisOne,andyouare
enjoinedtodotheworksofloveBECAUSEwesharethisoneness.
OurmindsarewholeBECAUSEtheyareone.Ifyouaresick,you
arewithdrawingfromme.ButyouCANNOTWITHDRAWFROM
MEALONE.YoucanonlywithdrawfromyourselfANDme.
T 8 I 9.IwouldnotaskyoutodothingswhichyouCANNOTdo,
anditisimpossiblethatIcoulddothingsYOUcannotdo.Given
this,andgiventhisQUITELITERALLY,thereCANbenothing
whichpreventsyoufromdoingEXACTLYwhatIask,andEVERY
THINGwhicharguesFORit.IgiveyouNOlimits,becauseGod
laysnoneuponyou.T(376) C 203 WhenyoulimitYOURSELF,weare
377
Matthew 5:48 Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
338
PROOF COPY
I329
NOTofonemind,andthatISsickness.Butsicknessisnotofthe
body,butOFTHEMIND.ALLformsofDISfunctionaremerely
signsthatthemindhassplit,anddoesnotacceptaUNIFIEDPUR
POSE.
T 8 I 10.Theunificationofpurpose,then,istheHolySpiritsONLY
wayofhealing.Thisisbecauseitistheonlylevelatwhichhealing
MEANSanything.Thereestablishingofmeaninginachaotic
thoughtsystemIStheonlywaytohealit.Wesaidbeforethatyour
taskisonlytomeettheconditionsFORmeaning,sincemeaningit
selfisofGod.ButyourRETURNtomeaningisessentialTOHIS,
becauseYOURmeaningisPARTofHis.Yourhealing,then,ispart
ofHIShealth,becauseitispartofHisWholeness.Hecannotlose
this,butYOUcannotknowit.YetitisstillHiswillforyou,andHis
willMUSTstandforeverandinallthings. T(377) C 204
T8J.TheAcceptanceofReality(Notes8247:156)
T 8 J 1.FearoftheWillofGodisoneofthestrangestbeliefsthatthe
humanmindhasevermade.Thiscouldnotpossiblyhaveoccurred
unlessthemindwasalreadyprofoundlysplit,makingitpossiblefor
ITtobeafraidofwhatitreallyis.ItisapparentthatrealityCAN
NOTthreatenanythingexceptillusions,becauserealitycanonly
UPHOLDtruth.TheveryfactthatthewillofGod,whichISwhat
youare,isperceivedasfearfulTOyoudemonstratesthatyouARE
afraidofwhatyouare.Itisnot,then,thewillofGodofwhichyou
areafraid,butYOURS.YourwillisNOTtheegos,andthatiswhy
theegoisagainstyou.WhatseemstobethefearofGodisreally
onlythefearofYOUROWNREALITY.
T 8 J 2.Itisimpossibletolearnanythingconsistentlyinastateof
panic.Ifthepurposeofthiscourseistolearnwhatyouare,andif
youhaveALREADYDECIDEDthatwhatyouareisFEARFUL,then
itMUSTfollowthatyouwillNOTLEARNTHISCOURSE.Butyou
mightrememberthatthereasonFORthecourseisthatyoudoNOT
knowwhoyouare.Ifyoudonotknowyourreality,howwouldyou
knowwhetheritisfearfulornot?Theassociationoftruthandfear,
whichwouldbehighlyartificialatbest,isparticularlyinappropriate
339
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I330
inthemindsofthosewhodonotknowwhattruthIS.Allthatthis
kindofassociationmeansisthatyouarearbitrarilyendowingsome
thingquitebeyondyourawarenesswithsomethingYOUDONOT
WANT.
T 8 J 3.Itisevident,then,thatyouarejudgingsomethingofwhich
youaretotallyunaware.Youhavesetthisstrangesituationupso
thatitisCOMPLETELYIMPOSSIBLEtoescapefromitWITHOUTa
guidewhoDOESknowwhatyourrealityis.Thepurposeofthis
GuideismerelytoremindyouofwhatYOUwant.Heisnotat
temptingtoforceanalienwillUPONyou.Heismerelymaking
everypossibleeffort,withinthelimitsYOUimposeuponHim,to
REESTABLISHyourOWNwillinyourconsciousness.Youhave
IMPRISONEDitinyourUNconscious,whereitremainsavailable,
butcannothelpyou.WhenwesaidthattheHolySpiritsfunctionis
tosortoutthetruefromthefalseinyourunconscious,wemeant
thatHehasthepowertolookintowhatYOUhave T(378) C 205 hid
den,andperceivetheWillofGodthere.
T 8 J 4.HisperceptionofthiswillcanmakeitrealtoYOU,because
HEisinyourmind,andthereforeHeISyourreality.If,then,His
perceptionOFyourmindbringsitsrealityTOyou,HeISteaching
youwhatyouare.Theonlysourceoffearinthiswholeprocesscan
ONLYbeWHATYOUTHINKYOULOSE.Butitisonlywhatthe
HolySpiritseesthatyoucanpossiblyHAVE.Wehaveemphasized
manytimesthattheHolySpiritwillnevercalluponyoutosacrifice
anything.ButifyouaskthesacrificeofrealityOFYOURSELVES,
theHolySpiritMUSTremindyouthatthisisnotGodswillBE
CAUSEitisnotyours.
T 8 J 5.ThereisNODIFFERENCEbetweenyourwillandGods.If
youdidnothavedividedwills,youwouldrecognizethatwillingis
salvationbecauseitIScommunication.Itisimpossibletocommuni
cateinalientongues.
378
YouandyourCreatorcancommunicate
378
Genesis 11:1-9 Now the whole earth had one language and one speech. And it came to pass, as they
journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar, and they dwelt there. Then they
said to one another, Come, let us make bricks and bake them thoroughly. They had brick for stone,
340
PROOF COPY
I331
throughcreation,becausethat,andonlythat,ISyourjointwill.Di
videdwillsdonotcommunicatebecausetheyspeakfordifferent
thingsTOTHESAMEMIND.Thislosestheabilitytocommunicate,
simplybecauseconfusedcommunicationDOESNOTMEANANY
THING.AmessagecannotbesaidtobecommunicatedUNLESSit
makessense.
T 8 J 6.Howsensiblecanyourmessagesbe,whentheyaskfor
WHATYOUDONTWANT?Yetaslongasyouareafraidofyour
will,thisispreciselywhatyouWILLaskfor.Youmayinsistthatthe
HolySpiritdoesnotansweryou,butitmightbewisertoconsider
thekindofaskeryouare.YOUDONOTASKONLYFORWHAT
YOUWANT.ThisisSOLELYbecauseyouareafraidyoumightre
ceiveit,ANDYOUWOULD.THISisreallywhyyoupersistinask
ingtheteacherwhocouldnotpossiblyteachyouyourwill.Ofhim,
youcanneverlearnit,andthisgivesyoutheillusionofsafety.But
youcannotbesafeFROMtruth,butonlyINit.RealityistheONLY
safety.
T 8 J 7.YourwillisyoursalvationBECAUSEITISTHESAMEAS
GODs.TheseparationisnothingmorethanthebeliefthatitisDIF
FERENT.NOmindcanbelievethatitswillisSTRONGERthan
Gods.If,then,amindbelievesthatITSwillisdifferentFROMHis,
itcanonlydecideeitherthatthereISnoGod,orthatGODSWILL
ISFEARFUL.Theformeraccountsfortheatheist,andthelatterfor
themartyr.Martyrdomtakesmanyforms,thecategoryincluding
ALLT(379) C 206 doctrineswhichholdthatGoddemandssacrificesof
ANYkind.
and they had asphalt for mortar. And they said, Come, let us build ourselves a city, and a tower whose
top is in the heavens; let us make a name for ourselves, lest we be scattered abroad over the face of the
whole earth.
But the LORD came down to see the city and the tower which the sons of men had built. And the
LORD said, Indeed the people are one and they all have one language, and this is what they begin to
do; now nothing that they propose to do will be withheld from them. Come, let Us go down and there
confuse their language, that they may not understand one anothers speech. So the LORD scattered
them abroad from there over the face of all the earth, and they ceased building the city. Therefore its
name is called Babel, because there the LORD confused the language of all the earth; and from there
the LORD scattered them abroad over the face of all the earth.
341
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I332
T 8 J 8.Eitherbasictypeofinsanedecisionwillinducepanic,because
theatheistbelievesheisaloneandthemartyrbelievesthatGodis
crucifyinghim.BothreallyfearbothabandonmentANDretaliation,
buttheformerismorereactiveagainstabandonmentandthelatter
againstretaliation.TheatheistmaintainsthatGodhaslefthim,but
hedoesnotcare.Hewill,however,becomeveryfearful,andhence
veryANGRY,ifanyonesuggeststhatGodhasNOTlefthim.The
martyr,ontheotherhand,ismoreawareofguilt,andbelievingthat
punishmentisinevitable,attemptstoteachhimselftoLIKEit.
T 8 J 9.Thetruthis,verysimply,thatNOONEWANTSEITHER
ABANDONMENTORRETALIATION.ManypeopleSEEKboth,
butitisstilltruethattheydoNOTwantit.CanyouasktheHoly
Spiritforgiftssuchasthese,andactuallyexpecttoRECEIVE
them?TheHolySpiritistotallyincapableofgivingYOUanything
thatdoesNOTcomefromGod.HistaskisNOTtomakeanything
FORyou.HeCANNOTmakeyouwantsomethingyouDONT
want.WhenyouasktheUniversalGiverforwhatyoudonotwant,
YOUareaskingforwhatCANNOTbegiven,BECAUSEITWAS
NEVERCREATED.Itwasnevercreatedbecauseitwasneveryour
willforYOU.
T 8 J 10.UltimatelyeveryonemustlearnthewillofGod,becauseul
timatelyeveryonemustrecognizeHIMSELF.ThisrecognitionISthe
recognitionthatHISWILLANDGODSAREONE.Inthepresence
ofTruth,therearenounbelieversandnosacrifices.Inthesecurityof
Realityfearistotallymeaningless.TodenywhatIScanonlySEEM
tobefearful.Fearcannotberealwithoutacause,andGODisthe
onlyCause.GodisLove,
379
andyouDOwantHim.ThisISyour
will.AskforTHISandyouWILLbeanswered,becauseyouwillbe
askingonlyforwhatBELONGStoyou. T(380) C 207
T 8 J 11.WhenyouasktheHolySpiritforwhatwouldhurtyou,He
CANNOTanswer,becauseNOTHINGcanhurtyouandSOYOU
379
1 John 4:8 He who does not love does not know God, for God is love. And we have known and
believed the love that God has for us. God is love, and he who abides in love abides in God, and God in
him. Also 1 John 4:16
342
PROOF COPY
I333
AREASKINGFORNOTHING.ANYdesirewhichstemsfromthe
egoISadesirefornothing,andtoaskforitISNOTAREQUEST.It
ismerelyadenialintheFORMofarequest.TheHolySpiritisnot
concernedwithformatall,beingawareonlyofMEANING.Theego
cannotasktheHolySpiritforANYTHING,becausethereisCOM
PLETECOMMUNICATIONFAILUREbetweenthem.ButYOUcan
askforEVERYTHINGoftheHolySpirit,becauseYOURrequests
arereal,beingofyourwill.WouldtheHolySpiritdenytheWillof
God?AndcouldHefailtorecognizeitinGodsSons?
T 8 J 12.TheenergywhichyouwithdrawfromCreationyouexpend
onfear.ThisisnotbecauseyourENERGYislimited,butbecause
YOUHAVELIMITEDIT.YoudonotrecognizetheENORMOUS
wasteofenergywhichyouexpendindenyingtruth.Whatwould
YOUsayofsomeonewhoPERSISTEDinattemptingtheimpossible,
andbelievedthattoACHIEVEitisSUCCESS?Thebeliefthatyou
MUSTHAVETHEIMPOSSIBLEinordertobehappyistotallyat
variancewiththeprincipleofCreation.GodCOULDnotwillthat
happinessDEPENDEDonwhatyoucouldneverhave.
T 8 J 13.ThefactthatGodislovedoesnotrequirebelief,butitDOES
requireACCEPTANCE.ItisindeedpossibleforyoutoDENYfacts,
althoughitisIMPOSSIBLEforyoutoCHANGEthem.Ifyouhold
yourhandsoveryoureyesyouwillNOTsee,becauseyouareinter
feringwiththelawsofseeing.IfyoudenyloveyouwillNOT
KNOWITbecauseyourcooperationistheLAWOFITSBEING.
Youcannotchangelawsyoudidnotmake,andthelawsofhappi
nesswerecreatedFORyou,NOTBYyou.
T 8 J 14.AttemptsofanykindtodenywhatISarefearful,andifthey
arestrongtheyWILLinducepanic.WILLINGAGAINSTreality,
thoughimpossible,canbeMADEintoaverypersistentgoal,EVEN
THOUGHYOUDONOTWANTIT.Butconsidertheresultofthis
strangedecision. T(381) C 208 YouareDEVOTINGyourmindtowhat
youDONOTWANT.Howrealcanthisdevotionbe?Ifyoudonot
wantit,itwasnevercreated.Ifitwasnevercreated,itisnothing.
CanyouREALLYdevoteyourselftonothing?
343
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I334
T 8 J 15.God,inHisdevotiontoYOU,createdyoudevotedtoEVE
RYTHING,andGAVEyouwhatyouaredevotedTO.Otherwise,
youwouldnothavebeencreatedperfect.RealityISeverything,and
youthereforehaveeverythingBECAUSEyouarereal.Youcannot
maketheUNrealbecausetheABSENCEofrealityisfearful,and
fearcannotBEcreated.Aslongasyoubelievethatfearispossible,
YOUWILLNOTCREATE.OpposingordersofrealityMAKERE
ALITYMEANINGLESS,andrealityisMEANING.
T 8 J 16.Remember,then,thatGodsWillisALREADYpossible,and
nothingelsewillEVERbe.ThisisthesimpleacceptanceofReality
becauseonlythisisreal.YoucannotDISTORTrealityandKNOW
WHATITIS.AndifyouDOdistortrealityyouwillexperience
anxiety,depression,andultimatelypanic,becauseyouaretryingto
MAKEYOURSELFUNREAL.Whenyoufeelthesethingsdonottry
tolookBEYONDyourselffortruth,fortruthcanonlybeWITHIN
you.Say,therefore,:
Christisinme,andwhereHeisGodMUSTbe,forChristisPART
ofHim. T(382) - 209 -
T8K.TheAnswertoPrayer(Notes8287:160)
T 8 K 1.Everyonewhohasevertriedtouseprayertorequestsome
thing,hasexperiencedwhatappearstobefailure.Thisisnotonly
trueinconnectionwithspecificthingswhichmightbeharmful,but
alsoinconnectionwithrequestswhicharestrictlyinlinewiththis
course.Thelatter,inparticular,mightbeincorrectlyinterpretedas
proofthatthecoursedoesnotmeanwhatitsays.Butyoumust
rememberthatthecoursedoesstate,andREPEATEDLY,thatits
purposeistheESCAPEFROMFEAR.
T 8 K 2.Letussuppose,then,thatwhatyourequestoftheHolySpirit
ISwhatyoureallywant,butthatYOUARESTILLAFRAIDOFIT.
Shouldthisbethecase,yourATTAINMENTofitwouldnolonger
BEwhatyouwant,evenifITis.ThisaccountsforwhyCERTAIN
SPECIFICFORMSofhealingarenotachieved,eventhoughthe
STATEofhealingIS.Itfrequentlyhappensthatanindividualasks
344
PROOF COPY
I335
forphysicalhealing,becauseheisfearfulOFBODILYHARM.
However,atthesametime,ifheWEREhealedphysically,thethreat
tohisthoughtsystemwouldbeconsiderablyMOREfearfultohim
thanitsphysicalEXPRESSION.Inthiscase,heisnotreallyasking
forRELEASEfromfear,butfortheremovalofasymptomWHICH
HEHASSELECTED.Thisrequestis,therefore,NOTforhealingat
all.
T 8 K 3.TheBibleemphasizesthatALLprayersareanswered,
380
and
thismustbetrue,ifnoeffortiswasted.Theveryfactthatonehas
askedtheHolySpiritforANYTHING,willensurearesponse.Butit
isequallycertainthatnoresponse,givenbytheHolySpirit,will
EVERbeonewhichwouldINCREASEfear.Itisevenpossiblethat
Hisanswerwillnotbeheardatall.ItisIMpossible,however,thatit
willbelost.Therearemanyanswerswhichyouhavealreadyre
ceived,buthaveNOTYETHEARD.Iassureyouthattheyarewait
ingforyou.Itisindeedtruethatnoeffortiswasted. T(383) -210
T 8 K 4.Ifyouwouldknowyourprayersareanswered,neverdoubta
SonofGod.Donotquestionhim,anddonotconfoundhim,for
yourfaithinhimisyourfaithinYOURSELF.Ifyouwouldknow
GodandHisAnswer,believeinme,whosefaithinYOUcannotbe
shaken.CanyouaskoftheHolySpirittruly,anddoubtyour
brother?Believehiswordsaretrue,becauseofthetruthwhichisin
him.Youwillunitewiththetruthinhim,andhiswordswillBE
true.Asyouhearhim,youwillhearme.
T 8 K 5.LISTENINGtotruthistheonlywayyoucanhearitnow,and
finallyKNOWit.ThemessageyourbrothergivesyouisUPTO
YOU.Whatdoeshesaytoyou?WhatwouldYOUhavehimsay?
YourdecisionABOUThimdeterminesthemessageYOUreceive.
RememberthattheHolySpiritisinhim,andHisVoicespeaksto
380
Matthew 21:22 And whatever things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.
John 14:13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in
the Son.
John 15:16 Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear
fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may
give it you.
345
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I336
YOUthroughhim.WhatcansoholyabrothertellyouEXCEPT
truth?ButareyouLISTENINGtoit?
T 8 K 6.Yourbrothermaynotknowwhoheis,butthereisaLightin
hismindwhichDOESknow.ThisLightcanshine
381
intoyours,
makingHISwordstrue,andyouABLETOHEARTHEM.His
wordsAREtheHolySpiritsanswertoYOU.Isyourfaithinhim
strongenoughtoLETyoulistenandhear?Salvationisofyour
brother.TheHolySpiritextendsfromyourmindtohis,andan
swersYOU.YoucannotheartheVoiceforGodinyourselfalone,
becauseyouareNOTalone.AndHisanswerisonlyforwhatyou
ARE.
T 8 K 7.YouwillnotknowthetrustIhaveinyou,unlessyouEX
TENDit.YouwillnottrusttheguidanceoftheHolySpirit,orbe
lievethatitisforYOU,unlessyouhearitinothers.T(384) -211 It
MUSTbeforyourbrother,BECAUSEitisforyou.WouldGodhave
createdaVoiceforyoualone?CouldyouhearHisanswerEXCEPT
asHeanswersALLofGodsSons?Hearofyourbrotherwhatyou
wouldhavemehearofYOU,foryouwouldnotwantMEtobede
ceived.
T 8 K 8.Iloveyouforthetruthinyou,asGODdoes.Yourdeceptions
maydeceiveYOU,buttheyCANNOTdeceiveME.Knowingwhat
youARE,ICANNOTdoubtyou.IhearonlytheHolySpiritinyou,
WhospeakstomethroughYOU.IfyouwouldhearME,hearmy
brothers,inwhomGodsVoicespeaks.TheanswertoALLyour
prayersliesinthem.YouwillbeansweredasyouHEARTHEAN
SWERINEVERYONE.Donotlistentoanythingelse,oryouwill
notheartruth.
T 8 K 9.BelieveinyourbrothersBECAUSEIbelieveinyou,andyou
willlearnthatmybeliefinyouisjustified.BelieveinmeBYbeliev
inginthem,forthesakeofwhatGodgavethem.THEYWILLAN
SWERYOU,ifyoulearntoasktruthofthem.Donotaskforbless
381
Matthew 5:16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify
your Father in heaven.
346
PROOF COPY
I337
ingswithoutblessingTHEM,foronlyinthiswaycanYOUlearn
howblessedYOUare.Byfollowingthisway,youARElookingfor
thetruthinYOU.ThisisnotgoingBEYONDyourself,butTO
WARDyourself.HearonlyGodsanswerinHisSons,andYOUare
answered.
T 8 K 10.TodisbelieveistosideAGAINST,ortoATTACK.Tobe
lieveistoaccept,andSIDEWITH.Tobelieveisnottobecredulous,
buttoacceptandAPPRECIATE.WhatyoudoNOTbelieveyoudo
NOTAPPRECIATE,andyouCANNOTbegratefulforwhatyoudo
notVALUE.Thereisapriceyouwillpayforjudgment,because
judgmentISthesettingofprice.Andasyousetit,youWILLpayit.
T(385) 212 -
T 8 K 11.IfpayingisequatedwithGETTING,youwillsetthePRICE
low,butdemandahighRETURN.Butyouwillhaveforgottenthat
topriceistoVALUE,sothatYOURreturnisINPROPORTIONTO
YOURJUDGMENTOFWORTH.Ifpayingisassociatedwithgiv
ing,ITCANNOTBEPERCEIVEDASLOSS,andtheRECIPROCAL
relationshipofgivingandRECEIVINGwillberecognized.Theprice
willthenbesethigh,becauseofthevalueoftheRETURN.
T 8 K 12.TopriceforGETTINGistoLOSESIGHTOFVALUE,mak
ingitinevitablethatyouwillNOTvaluewhatyoureceive.Valuing
itlittle,youwillnotappreciateit,andyouwillnotWANTit.Never
forget,then,thatYOUhavesetthevalueonwhatyoureceive,and
havepriceditBYwhatyougive.Tobelievethatitispossibletoget
muchFORlittle,istobelievethatyoucanbargainwithGod.
T 8 K 13.GodslawsareALWAYSfair,andPERFECTLYconsistent.
BYgiving,youreceive.ButtoreceiveistoACCEPT,NOTtoget.It
isimpossiblenottoHAVE,butitISpossibleNOTTOKNOWYOU
HAVE.TherecognitionofHAVINGisthewillingnessforGIVING,
andONLYbythiswillingness,canyouRECOGNIZEwhatyou
have.Whatyougiveisthereforethevalueyouputonwhatyou
347
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I338
have,beingtheexactmeasureofthevalueyouPUTuponit.
382
And
this,inturn,isthemeasureofHOWMUCHYOUWANTIT.
T 8 K 14.YoucanASKoftheHolySpirit,then,ONLYbygivingTO
Him.AndyoucanGIVEtoHimonlyWHEREYOUSEEHIM.If
youSEEHimineveryone,considerhowmuchyouwillbeasking
OFHim,andHOWMUCHYOUWILLRECEIVE.Hewilldenyyou
nothing,becauseyouhavedeniedHimnothing,andsoyoucan
SHAREEVERYTHING.Thisistheway,andtheONLYway,tohave
Hisanswer,becauseHisanswerisallyoucanaskforandWANT.
Say,then,toeveryone,
BecauseIwilltoknowmyself,IseeyouasGodsSonandmy
brother. T(386) -213
382
Matthew 7:2 For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you
use, it will be measured back to you.
348
PROOF COPY
Chapter 9 The Correction of Error
I339
CHAPTER9THECORRECTIONOFERROR
T 9 A 1.Thealertnessoftheegototheerrorswhichotheregosmake,
isNOTthekindofvigilancewhichtheHolySpiritwouldhaveyou
maintain.EgosarecriticalintermsofthekindofsensetheySTAND
FOR.THEYunderstandthiskindofsense,becauseitISsensibleto
them.TotheHolySpirit,itmakesnosenseatall.Totheego,itis
kindandrightandgoodtopointouterrors,andcorrectthem.
ThismakesPERFECTsensetotheego,whichisTOTALLYunaware
ofwhaterrorsARE,andwhatcorrectionIS.
T 9 A 2.ErrorsARE
383
theego,andCORRECTIONoferrorsofANY
kindliessolelyintheRELINQUISHMENToftheego.Whenyou
CORRECTabrother,youaretellinghimthatheisWRONG.He
maybemakingnosenseatthetime,anditiscertainthatifheis
speakingfromtheego,heWILLbemakingnosense,butyourtask
isstilltotellhimHEISRIGHT.Youdonottellhimthisverballyif
heisSPEAKINGfoolishly,becauseheneedscorrectionATAN
OTHERLEVEL,sincehiserrorISatanotherlevel.HEisstillright,
becauseheisaSonofGod.HisegoisALWAYSwrong,nomatter
WHATitsaysordoes.
T 9 A 3.IfyoupointouttheerrorsofHISego,youMUSTbeseeing
himthroughyours,becausetheHolySpiritDOESNOTPERCEIVE
HISERRORS.ThisMUSTbetrue,ifthereisnocommunicationAT
ALLbetweentheegoandtheHolySpirit.TheegomakesNOsense,
andtheHolySpiritdoesnotattempttounderstandANYTHING
thatarisesfromit.SinceHedoesnotunderstandit,HeDOESNOT
JUDGEIT,KNOWINGthatnothingitengendersMEANSANY
THING.
383
The HLC inserts the word of here, it is not in the Ur manuscript, nor is it in the Notes.
349
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I340
T9B.SanityandPerception(Notes8347:167)
T 9 B 1.WhenyoureactATALLtoerrors,youareNOTLISTENING
TOTHEHOLYSPIRIT.Hehasmerelydisregardedthem,andifyou
ATTENDtothem,youareNOTHEARINGHIM.Ifyoudonothear
HIM,youarelisteningtoYOURego,andmakingaslittlesenseas
thebrotherwhoseerrorsyouperceive.ThisCANNOTbecorrection.
Butitismorethanmerelylackofcorrectionforhim.ItistheGIV
INGUPofcorrectioninYOURSELF. T(387) -214
T 9 B 2.Whenabrotherbehavesinsanely,youcanhealhimONLYby
perceivingtheSANITYinhim.IfyouperceivehiserrorsandAC
CEPTthem,youareacceptingYOURS.IfyouwanttogiveYOURS
overtotheHolySpirit,youmustdothiswithHIS.Unlessthisbe
comestheONEwayinwhichyouhandleALLerrors,youcannot
understandHOWALLERRORSAREUNDONE.Howisthisdiffer
entfromtellingyouthatwhatyouteachyouLEARN?Yourbrother
isasrightasyouare.AndifyouthinkheisWRONG,youarecon
demningYOURSELF.
T 9 B 3.YOUcannotcorrectYOURSELF.Isitpossible,then,foryou
tocorrectanother?ButyouCANseehimtruly,becauseitISpossi
bleforyoutoseeYOURSELFtruly.ItisnotuptoyoutoCHANGE
him,butmerelytoaccepthimASHEIS.Hiserrorsdonotcome
fromthetruththatisinhim,andONLYthistruthisyours.Hiser
rorscannotchangethis,andcanhavenoeffectatallonthetruthin
YOU.
T 9 B 4.Toperceiveerrorsinanyone,andtoREACTtothemASIF
THEYWEREREAL,istoMAKEthemrealtoyou.Youwillnotes
capepayingthepriceforthis,NOTbecauseyouarebeingPUN
ISHEDforit,butbecauseyouarefollowingthewrongguide,and
will
384
loseyourway.Yourbrotherserrorsarenotofhim,anymore
thanyoursareOFYOU.Accepthiserrorsasreal,andyouhaveat
tackedYOURSELF.IfyouwouldfindYOURwayANDKEEPIT,
seeonlytruthbesideyou,foryouwalktogether.
384
The word WiLL is handwritten in. It is also present in the Notes.
350
PROOF COPY
I341
T 9 B 5.TheHolySpiritinyouforgivesallthingsinyou,ANDyour
brother.HISerrorsareforgivenWITHyours.Atonementisnomore
separatethanlove.ItCANNOTbeseparate,becauseitCOMESfrom
Love.ANYattemptyoumaketocorrectabrother,meansthatyou
believecorrectionbyYOUispossible,andthiscanONLYbethear
roganceoftheego.CorrectionisofGod,Whodoesnotknowofar
rogance.TheHolySpiritforgiveseverything,BECAUSEGOD
CREATEDEVERYTHING.DonotundertakeHISfunction,oryou
willforgetYOURS. T(388) -215
T 9 B 6.AcceptONLYthefunctionofhealingintime,becausethatis
whattimeisFOR.GODgaveyouthefunctiontocreateineternity.
Youdonotneedtolearnthis.ButyouDOneedtolearntoWANT
this,andforTHISalllearningwasmade.ThisistheHolySpirits
gooduseofanabilitywhichyoudonotneed,butwhichyouHAVE
made.GiveittoHim;youdoNOTknowhowtouseit.Hewill
teachyouhowtoseeYOURSELFwithoutcondemnation,bylearn
inghowtolookonEVERYTHINGwithoutit.Condemnationwill
thennotberealtoyou,andallYOURerrorsWILLbeforgiven.
T9C.AtonementasaLessoninSharing(Notes8387:170)
T 9 C 1.Atonementisforall,becauseitisthewaytoUNDOthebelief
thatANYTHINGisforyouALONE.ToforgiveistoOVERLOOK.
Look,then,BEYONDerror,anddonotletyourperceptionrest
UPONit,foryouwillbelievewhatyourperceptionHOLDS.Accept
astrueonlywhatyourbrotherIS,ifyouwouldknowyourself.Per
ceivewhatheisNOT,andyouCANNOTknowwhatyouare,BE
CAUSEyouseeHIMfalsely.Rememberalwaysthatyouridentityis
shared,andthatitssharingISitsreality.
T 9 C 2.YouhaveaPARTtoplayintheAtonement.Buttheplanof
theAtonementISbeyondyou.YoudonotknowhowtoOVER
LOOKerrors,oryouwouldnotmakethem.Itwouldmerelybefur
thererrortothinkeitherthatyoudoNOTmakethem,orthatyou
canCORRECTthemwithoutaGUIDETOCORRECTION.Andif
351
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I342
youdonotFOLLOWthisGuide,
385
yourerrorswillNOTbecor
rected.TheplanisnotyoursBECAUSEofyourlimitedideasabout
WHATYOUARE.ButthislimitationISwhereALLERRORS
ARISE.ThewaytoUNDOthemis,therefore,notOFyou,butFOR
you.
T 9 C 3.TheAtonementisalessoninsharing,whichisgivenyoube
causeYOUHAVEFORGOTTENHOWTODOIT.TheHolySpirit
merelyremindsyouofwhatisyourNATURALability.ByRE
INTERPRETINGtheabilitytoATTACK,whichyouDIDmake,into
theabilitytoSHARE,HeTRANSLATESwhatyouhavemade,into
whatGodcreated.ButifyouwouldaccomplishthisTHROUGH
Him,youcannotlookonyourabilitiesthroughtheeyesoftheego,
oryouwilljudgethemasITdoes.AlltheirharmfulnessliesinITS
judgment.T(389) -216 AlltheirHELPFULNESSliesinthejudgmentof
theHolySpirit.
T 9 C 4.Theegohasaplanofforgiveness,becauseyouareASKING
forone,butnotoftherightteacher.TheEGOsplan,ofcourse,
MAKESNOSENSEandWILLNOTWORK.Byfollowingit,you
willmerelyplaceyourselfinanimpossiblesituation,towhichthe
egoALWAYSleadsyou.ItsplanistohaveyouSEEERROR
CLEARLYFIRST,andTHENoverlookit.ButhowCANyouover
lookwhatyouhavemadereal?Byseeingitclearly,youHAVE
madeitreal,andCANNOToverlookit.
T 9 C 5.Thisiswheretheegoisforcedintoappealingtomysteries,
andbeginstoinsistthatyouacceptthemeaningless,tosaveyour
self.Manyhavetriedtodothisinmyname,forgettingthatmy
wordsmakePERFECTsense,becausetheycomefromGOD.They
areassensiblenowastheyeverwere,becausetheyspeakofideas
whichareeternal.ForgivenessthatislearnedofMEdoesnotuse
feartoUNDOfear.NordoesitmakerealtheUNreal,andthende
stroyit.
385
Originally it appears to have been typed with a lower case g, and the capital is overwritten by
hand. It is also capitalized in the Notes.
352
PROOF COPY
I343
T 9 C 6.ForgivenessthroughtheHolySpiritliessimplyinlooking
beyonderrorfromthebeginning,andthusKEEPINGitunrealfor
you.Donotletanybeliefinitsrealness
386
enteryourmindsATALL,
oryouwillalsobelievethatyoumustUNDOwhatyouhavemade,
inordertoBEforgiven.Whathasnoeffectdoesnotexist,andtothe
HolySpirit,theeffectsoferrorareTOTALLYnonexistent.Bystead
ilyandconsistentlycancelingoutALLitseffects,EVERYWHERE
ANDINALLRESPECTS,Heteachesthattheegodoesnotexist,
andPROVESIT.FollowHisteachinginforgiveness,then,because
forgivenessISHisfunction,andHEknowshowtofulfillitperfectly.
T(390) -217Thatiswhatwemeantwhenweoncesaidthatmiracles
areNATURAL,andwhentheydoNOToccur,somethinghasgone
wrong.Miraclesaremerelythesignofyourwillingnesstofollow
HISplanofSalvation,inrecognitionoftheFACTthatyoudoNOT
knowwhatitis.HisworkisNOTyourfunction,andunlessyouac
ceptthis,youCANNOTlearnwhatyourfunctionIS.
T 9 C 7.Theconfusionoffunctionsissotypicaloftheego,thatyou
shouldbequitefamiliarwithitbynow.TheegobelievesthatALL
functionsbelongtoIT,eventhoughithasnoideawhattheyARE.
Thisismorethanmereconfusion.Itisaparticularlydangerous
combinationofgrandiosityANDconfusion,thatmakesitlikelythat
theegowillattackanyoneandanything,fornoreasonatall.Thisis
exactlywhatitDOES.ItisTOTALLYunpredictableinitsresponses,
becauseithasnoideaWHATitheard.
T 9 C 8.Ifonehasnoideawhatishappening,howappropriatelycan
youEXPECThimtoreact?Butyoumightstillaskyourself,regard
lessofhowyoucanACCOUNTforthereactions,whetherthey
placetheegoinaverysoundpositionasaguideforYOURS.It
seemsabsurdtohavetoemphasizerepeatedlythattheegosqualifi
cationsasaguidearesingularlyunfortunate,andthatitisare
markablypoorchoiceasateacherofsalvation.Yetthisquestion,
386
reality probably should be substituted for realness but all later editors leave realness in place
and the Notes also has this reading.
353
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I344
ridiculousasitseems,isREALLYthecrucialissueinthewhole
separationfantasy.
T 9 C 9.Anyonewhoelectsatotallyinsaneguide,MUSTbetotally
insanehimself.Itisnottruethatyoudonotknowtheguideisin
sane.YOUknowitbecauseIknowit,andyouHAVEjudgeditby
thesameStandardasIhave.Theegoliterallylivesonborrowed
time,andITSdaysAREnumbered.Donotfearthelastjudgment,
387
butwelcomeitanddonotwait,fortheegostimeis T(391) -218 bor

rowedfromYOUReternity.ThisIStheSecondComing,
388
which
wasmadeFORyou,astheFirstwascreated.
T 9 C 10.TheSecondComingismerelythereturnofSENSE.Canthis
POSSIBLYbefearful?Whatcanbefearfulbutfantasy,andnoone
turnstofantasyunlesshedespairsofsatisfactioninreality.Butitis
CERTAINthathewillNEVERfindsatisfactioninfantasy,sothat
hisONLYhopeistochangehismindaboutREALITY.Onlyifthe
decisionthatrealityisfearfulisWRONG,canGODberight.AndI
ASSUREyouthatGodISright.
T 9 C 11.Beglad,then,thatyouHAVEbeenwrong,butthiswasonly
becauseyoudidnotknowwhoyouWERE.HadyouREMEM
BERED,youcouldnomorehavebeenwrongthanGodcan.The
impossiblecanhappenONLYinfantasy.Whenyousearchforreal
ityinfantasies,youwillnotfindit.Thesymbolsoffantasyareofthe
ego,andofTHESEyouwillfindmany.Butdonotlookformeaning
inthem.Theyhavenomoremeaningthanthefantasiesintowhich
theyarewoven.
387
Matthew 11:22 But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of
judgment than for you.
And he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he who is ordained of God to be
the J udge of the living and the dead.
Acts 10:42-43 To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his name every one that believeth on
him shall receive remission of sins.
388
Matthew 25:31 When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He
will sit on the throne of His glory.
354
PROOF COPY
I345
T 9 C 12.Fairytalescanbepleasantorfearful,prettyorugly,butNO
ONEcallsthemTRUE.Childrenmaybelievethem,andso,fora
while,theyAREtrueforthem.ButwhenRealitydawns,theyare
gone.REALITYhasNOTgoneinthemeanwhile.The
389
Second
ComingistheAWARENESSofReality,notitsRETURN.Behold,
mychildren,Realityishere.ItbelongstoyouandmeandGod,and
isperfectlysatisfyingtoallofus.OnlyTHISawarenessheals,be
causeitistheawarenessoftruth. T(392) -219
T9D.TheUnhealedHealer(Notes8467:178)
T 9 D 1.Theegosplanforforgivenessisfarmorewidelyusedthan
Gods.Thisisbecauseitisundertakenbyunhealedhealers,andIS
thereforeoftheego.Letusconsidertheunhealedhealermorecare
fullynow.Bydefinition,heistryingtoGIVEwhathehasNOTre
ceived.Ifheisatheologian,hemaybeginwiththepremise,Iama
miserablesinner,andsoareyou.Ifheisapsychotherapist,heis
morelikelytostartwiththeequallyincredibleideathatHEreally
believesinattack,andsodoesthepatient,butitdoesnotmatterin
EITHERcase.
T 9 D 2.WehaverepeatedlystatedthatbeliefsoftheegoCANNOT
beshared,andTHISISWHYTHEYARENOTREAL.How,then,
canUNCOVERINGthemMAKEthemreal?Everyhealerwho
searchesfantasiesfortruthMUSTbeunhealed,becauseheDOES
NOTKNOWWHERETOLOOKFORTRUTH,andthereforedoes
nothavetheanswertotheproblemofhealing.ThereISanadvan
tagetobringingnightmaresintoawareness,butONLYtoteachthat
theyareNOTreal,andthatANYTHINGtheycontainismeaning
less.TheunhealedhealercannotDOthis,becausehedoesnotBE
LIEVEit.
T 9 D 3.Allunhealedhealersfollowtheegosplanforforgiveness,in
oneformoranother.Iftheyaretheologians,theyarelikelytocon
demnTHEMSELVES,TEACHcondemnation,andadvocateavery
389
Several words are crossed out here and are illegible, but may have included AWARENESS of
reality. The Notes has it as it stands here.
355
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I346
fearfulsolution.ProjectingcondemnationontoGod,theymakeHim
retaliative,andFEARHISRETRIBUTION.Whattheyhavedoneis
merelytoIDENTIFYwiththeego,andbyperceivingclearlywhatIT
does,condemnTHEMSELVESbecauseofthisprofoundconfusion.
T 9 D 4.Itisunderstandablethattherehasbeenarevoltagainstthis
concept,buttorevoltAGAINSTit,isstilltoBELIEVEinit.The
FORMoftherevolt,then,isdifferent,butNOTthecontent.T(393) -
220 Thenewformoftheegosplanisasunhelpfulastheolderone,
becauseformdoesnotmattertotheHolySpirit,andtherefore
DOESNOTMATTERATALL.Accordingtothenewerformsofthe
plan,thetherapistinterpretstheegossymbolsINthenightmare,
andusesthemtoPROVETHENIGHTMAREISREAL.Having
MADEitreal,hethenattemptstodispelitsEFFECTSbyDEPRECI
ATINGTHEIMPORTANCEOFTHEDREAMER.
T 9 D 5.ThisWOULDbeahealingapproach,IFTHEDREAMER
wereproperlyidentifiedASUNREAL.Butifthedreamerisequated
WITHthemind,themindscorrectivepower,throughtheHoly
Spirit,isDENIED.Itisnoteworthythatthisisacontradictioneven
intheegosownterms,andonewhichitusuallyDOESnote,evenin
itsconfusion.Ifthewaytocounteractfearistoreducetheimpor
tanceoftheFEARER,howcanthisbuildupegoSTRENGTH?These
perfectlyselfevidentinconsistenciesaccountforwhy,exceptfor
certainstylizedverbalaccounts,NOBODYcanEXPLAINwhathap
pensinpsychotherapy.NothingrealDOES.
T 9 D 6.NothingREALhashappenedtotheunhealedhealer,andHE
LEARNSFROMHISOWNTEACHING.BECAUSEhisegoisin
volved,itALWAYSattemptstogainsomesupportfromthesitua
tion.SeekingtoGETsomethingforHIMSELF,thehealerdoesNOT
knowhowtogive,andconsequentlyCANNOTSHARE.HeCAN
NOTcorrect,becauseheisnotworkingCORRECTIVELY.Hebe
lievesthatitisuptohimtoteachthepatientwhatisREAL,buthe
doesnotknowitHIMSELF.
356
PROOF COPY
I347
T 9 D 7.What,then,SHOULDhappen?WhenGodsaid:Lettherebe
Light,
390
thereWASlight.CanyoufindlightbyANALYZING
darknessasthepsychotherapistdoes,orlikethetheologian,by
ACKNOWLEDGINGitinyourself,andlookingforadistantlightto
removeit,whileemphasizingthedistance? T(394) -221
T 9 D 8.HealingisNOTmysterious.NothingoccursUNLESSyou
understandit,sincelightISunderstanding.Amiserablesinner
cannotbehealedwithoutmagic,norcananunimportantmind
esteemitselfwithoutmagic.Bothformsoftheegosapproach,then,
MUSTarriveatanimpasse,thecharacteristicimpossiblesituation
towhichtheegoALWAYSleads.
T 9 D 9.ItCANbehelpfultopointouttoapatientWHEREHEIS
HEADING,butthepointisLOSTunlesshecanchangehisdirec
tion.Thetherapistcannotdothisforhim,buthealsoCANNOTDO
THISFORHIMSELF.HisonlyMEANINGFULcontributionisto
presentanexampleofonewhosedirectionhasbeenchangedFOR
him,andwhoNOLONGERBELIEVESINNIGHTMARESOFANY
KIND.ThelightinHISmindwillthereforeANSWERtheques
tioner,whoMUSTdecidewithGodthatthereISlightBECAUSEHE
SEESIT.AndbyHISacknowledgment,THETHERAPISTKNOWS
ITISTHERE.
T 9 D 10.Thatishowperceptionultimatelyistranslatedintoknowl
edge.ThemiracleworkerbeginsbyPERCEIVINGlight,andtrans
latesHISperceptionintosurenessbycontinuallyextendingit,and
ACCEPTINGITSACKNOWLEDGMENT.ItsEFFECTSassurehim
ITISTHERE.Thetherapistdoesnotheal;heLETSHEALINGBE.
HEcanpointtodarkness,butheCANNOTbringlightOFHIM
SELF,forlightisNOTofhim.ButbeingFORhim,itMUSTbefor
hispatient.
T 9 D 11.TheHolySpiritistheONLYtherapist.Hemakeshealing
PERFECTLYclearinANYsituationinwhichHeistheguide.
391
The
390
Genesis 1:3 Then God said, Let there be light; and there was light.
391
This possibly should be capitalized, but it is not capitalized in the Notes.
357
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I348
humantherapistcanonlyLETHIMFULFILLHISFUNCTION.He
needsnohelpforthis.HeWILLtellyouEXACTLYwhattodo,to
helpANYONEHesendstoyouFORhelp,andwillspeaktohim
throughyou,IFYOUDONOTINTERFERE.Rememberthatyou
T(395) -222 AREchoosingaguideforhelping,andthewrongchoice
willNOThelp.ButrememberalsothatTHERIGHTONEWILL.
TrustHim,forhelpisHisfunction,andHeisofGod.
T 9 D 12.AsyouawakenothermindsTOHimthroughHIM,andnot
yourself,youwillunderstandthatyouarenotobeyingthelawsof
thisworld,butthatthelawsyouAREobeyingWORK.Thegoodis
whatworksisasoundthoughinsufficientstatement.ONLYthe
goodCANwork.Nothingelseworksatall.Thiscourseisaguideto
behavior.Beingaverydirectandverysimplelearningsituation,it
providestheguidewhotellsyouwhattodo.Ifyoudoit,youwill
SEEthatitworks.ItsRESULTSaremoreconvincingthanitswords.
THEYwillconvinceyouthatthewordsaretrue.
T 9 D 13.ByfollowingtherightGuide,youwilllearnthesimplestof
alllessons:Bytheirfruitsyeshallknowthem,
392
andTHEYshall
knowTHEMSELVES. T(396) 223
T9E.TheAwarenessoftheHolySpirit(Notes8547:186)
T 9 E 1.HowcanyoubecomeincreasinglyawareoftheHolySpiritin
you,EXCEPTbyHisEFFECTS?YoucannotseeHimwithyoureyes,
norhearHimwithyourears.How,then,canyouperceiveHimat
all?
393
IfyouINSPIREjoy,andothersreacttoyouWITHjoy,even
thoughyouarenotexperiencingjoyyourself,theremustbeSOME
THINGINYOUthatISCAPABLEOFPRODUCINGIT.Ifitisin
YOU,andCANproducejoy,andifyouseethatitDOESproduce
joyinothers,youMUSTbedissociatingitinyourself.
392
Matthew 7:16- 20 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree
that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
393
Urtext manuscript obscured after Him at al The l? is reconstructed from the Notes.
358
PROOF COPY
I349
T 9 E 2.ItseemstoyouthattheHolySpiritdoesnotproducejoycon
sistentlyinyou,ONLYbecauseYOUDONOTCONSISTENTLY
AROUSEJOYINOTHERS.TheirreactionstoyouAREyourevalua
tionsofHisconsistency.Whenyouareinconsistent,youwillnot
alwaysGIVERISEtojoy,andsoyouwillnotalwaysrecognizeHIS
consistency.Whatyouoffertoyourbrother,youoffertoHim,
394
be
causeHecannotGOBEYONDyourofferinginHISgiving.Thisis
NOTbecauseHElimitsHisgiving,butsimplybecauseYOUhave
limitedyourRECEIVING.
T 9 E 3.Thewilltoreceiveisthewilltoaccept.IfyourbrothersARE
partofyou,willyouACCEPTthem?Onlytheycanteachyouwhat
youare,andyourlearningistheresultofwhatyoutaughtTHEM.
Whatyoucalluponinthem,youcalluponinYOURSELF.Andas
youcalluponitINTHEM,itbecomesrealtoYOU.Godhasbutone
Son,knowingthemallasOne.OnlyGodHimselfismorethanthey,
buttheyarenotlessthanHeis.Wouldyouknowwhatthismeans?
Ifwhatyoudotomybrotheryoudotome,
395
andifyoudoevery
thingforyourselfbecausewearePARTofyou,everythingWEdo
belongstoyouaswell.EverySoulGodcreatedispartofyou,and
sharesHisgloryWITHyou.T(397) -224
396
T 9 E 4.HisglorybelongstoHim,butitisequallyYOURS.Youcan
not,then,BElessgloriousthanHeis.HeismorethanyouONLY
becauseHeCREATEDyou,butnoteventhiswouldHekeepfrom
you.Therefore,youCANcreateasHedid,andYOURdissociation
WILLNOTALTERTHIS.NeitherGodsLightnorYOURSis
dimmedbecauseyoudonotsee.
T 9 E 5.BecausetheSonshipMUSTcreateasone,youremember
creationwheneveryourecognizepartofcreation.Eachpartyou
rememberaddstoYOURwholeness,becauseeachpartISwhole.
Wholenessisindivisible,butyoucannotlearnYOURwholeness,
394
Matthew 25:40 And the King will answer and say to them, Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as
you did it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me.'
395
396
Paragraphation in doubt, it is not certain a new paragraph should begin here.
359
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I350
UNTILYOUSEEITEVERYWHERE.Youcanknowyourselfonlyas
GodknowsHisSon,forKNOWLEDGEissharedWITHGod.When
youawakeinHim,youwillknowyourmagnitudebyacceptingHIS
limitlessnessasYOURS.Butmeanwhile,youwilljudgeitasyou
judgeyourbrothers,andwillacceptitasyouaccepttheirs.
T 9 E 6.Youarenotyetawake,butyoucanlearnHOWtoawaken.
VerysimplytheHolySpiritteachesyoutoawakenothers.Asyou
seethemwaken,youwilllearnWHATWAKINGMEANS.Andbe
causeyouhavewilledtowakethem,theirgratitude,andtheirap
preciationofwhatyouhavegiventhem,willTEACHYOUITS
VALUE.THEYwillbecomethewitnessestoyourreality,asYOU
werecreatedwitnessestoGods.ButwhentheSonshipCOMES
TOGETHERandacceptsitsoneness,itwillbeknownbyITScrea
tions,whowitnesstoitsreality,astheSondoestotheFather.
T 9 E 7.Miracleshavenoplaceineternitybecausetheyarerepara
tive.Butwhileyoustillneedhealing,yourmiraclesaretheonly
witnessestoyourrealityTHATYOUCANRECOGNIZE.T(398) - 225
- YoucannotperformamiracleFORYOURSELF,becausemiracles
areawayofGIVINGACCEPTANCEANDreceivingit.InTIME,
thegivingcomesFIRST,thoughtheyaresimultaneousineternity,
wheretheycannotBEseparated.Whenyouhavelearnedthatthey
AREthesame,theneedfortimeisover.EternityisONEtime,its
ONLYdimensionbeingalways.
T 9 E 8.Butthiscannotmeananythingtoyou,untilyouremember
Godsopenarms,andfinallyknowHisopenMind.LikeHim,YOU
areALWAYS,inHisMind,andwithamindlikeHis.Inyouropen
mindareYOURcreations,inperfectcommunication,bornofperfect
understanding.Couldyoubutacceptoneofthem,youwouldnot
wantANYTHINGtheworldhastooffer.Everythingelsewouldbe
totallymeaningless.Godsmeaningisincompletewithoutyou,and
youareincompletewithoutyourcreations.
T 9 E 9.Acceptyourbrotherinthisworld,andacceptNOTHING
ELSE,forinhimyouwillfindyourcreations,becausehecreated
360
PROOF COPY
I351
themWITHyou.Youwillneverknowthatyouarecocreatorwith
God,untilyoulearnthatyourbrotherisacocreatorwithYOU.
T9F.SalvationandGodsWill(Notes8587:190)
T 9 F 1.GodsWillisyoursalvation.WouldHenothavegivenyou
themeanstofindit?IfHewillsyoutoHAVEit,HeMUSThave
madeitpossible,andveryeasytoobtainit.
T 9 F 2.Yourbrothersareeverywhere.Youdonothavetoseekfarfor
salvation.Everyminuteandeverysecondgivesyouachanceto
saveYOURSELF.Donotlosethesechances,NOTbecausetheywill
notreturn,butbecausedelayofjoyisneedless.Godwillsyouper
fecthappinessNOW.IsitpossiblethatthisisnotalsoYOURwill?
AndisitpossiblethatthisisnotALSOthewillofyourbrothers?
Consider,then,thatinthisjointwill,youAREallunited,andIN
THISONLY.ThereWILLbedisagreementonanythingELSE,but
NOTinthis.This,then,iswherepeaceABIDES.AndYOUabidein
peace,whenyousodecide. T(399) - 226 -
T 9 F 3.ButyoucannotabideinpeaceunlessyouaccepttheAtone
ment,becausetheAtonementISthewaytopeace.Thereasonis
verysimple,andsoobviousthatitisoftenoverlooked.Thatisbe
causetheegoisAFRAIDoftheobvious,sinceobviousnessisthe
essentialcharacteristicofreality.YouCANNOToverlookit,unless
youareNOTLOOKING.ItisPERFECTLYobviousthatiftheHoly
SpiritlookswithloveonallHeperceives,Helookswithloveon
YOU.HisEVALUATIONofyouisbasedonhis
397
knowledgeof
whatyouARE,andsoHeevaluatesyoutruly.Andthisevaluation
MUSTbeinyourmind,becauseHEis.
T 9 F 4.Theegoisalsoinyourmind,becauseyouhaveACCEPTEDit
there.ITSevaluationofyou,however,istheexactoppositeofthe
HolySpirits,becausetheegodoesNOTloveyou.Itisunawareof
whatyouare,andwhollymistrustfulofEVERYTHINGitperceives,
becauseitsownperceptionsaresoshifting.Theegoisthereforeca
397
The pronoun his refers to the deity and should probably be capitalized. The Notes omits the word
entirely.
361
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I352
pableofsuspiciousnessatbest,andviciousnessatworst.Thatisits
range.Itcannotexceedit,becauseofitsuncertainty.Anditcan
nevergoBEYONDit,becauseitcanneverBEcertain.
T 9 F 5.You,then,havetwoconflictingevaluationsofyourselfin
yourminds,andtheyCANNOTBOTHBETRUE.Youdonotyet
realizehowCOMPLETELYdifferenttheseevaluationsare,because
youdonotunderstandhowloftytheHolySpiritsperceptionofyou
reallyis.HeisnotdeceivedbyANYTHINGyoudo,becauseHe
NEVERforgetswhatyouare.TheegoisdeceivedbyEVERYTHING
youdo,evenwhenyourespondtotheHolySpirit,becauseatsuch
timesITSCONFUSIONINCREASES.Theegois,therefore,particu
larlylikelytoattackyouwhenyoureactlovingly,becauseithas
evaluatedyouASUNLOVING,andyouaregoingAGAINSTITS
JUDGMENT.
T 9 F 6.TheegowillbegintoATTACKyourmotivesassoonasthey
becomeclearlyoutofaccordwithitsperceptionofyou.Thisis
whenitwillshiftabruptlyfromsuspiciousnesstoviciousness,be
causeitsuncertaintyisT(400) - 227 INCREASED.Butitissurely
pointlesstoattackinreturn.Whatcanthismean,exceptthatyouare
AGREEINGwiththeegosevaluationofwhatyouare?Ifyouare
willingtoseeyourselfasunloving,YOUWILLNOTBEHAPPY.
Youarecondemningyourself,andMUSTthereforeregardyourself
asinadequate.
T 9 F 7.Wouldyoulooktotheegotohelpyouescapefromasenseof
inadequacyithasPRODUCED,andmustMAINTAINforitsown
existence?CanyouESCAPEfromitsevaluationofyou,byusingits
methodsforkeepingthispictureINTACT?Youcannotevaluatean
insanebeliefsystemfromWITHINit.Itsownrangeprecludesthis.
YoucanonlyGOBEYONDit,andlookbackfromapointwhere
SANITYexists,andSEETHECONTRAST.OnlyBYthiscontrast,
caninsanitybejudgedasinsane.
T 9 F 8.WiththegrandeurofGodinyou,youhavechosentobelittle,
andlamentyourlittleness.WithinthesystemwhichDICTATED
thischoice,thelamentISinevitable.YourlittlenessisTAKENFOR
362
PROOF COPY
I353
GRANTEDthere,andyoudoNOTaskwhograntedit.Thequestion
ismeaninglessWITHINtheegosthoughtsystem,becauseit
OPENSTHEWHOLETHOUGHTSYSTEMTOQUESTION.We
saidbeforethattheegodoesnotknowwhatarealquestionis.Lack
ofknowledgeofANYkindisALWAYSassociatedwithUNWILL
INGNESStoknow,andproducesaTOTALlackofknowledge,sim
plybecauseKNOWLEDGEistotal.NOTtoquestionyourlittleness
is,therefore,todenyALLknowledge,andkeeptheegosWHOLE
thoughtsystemintact.
T 9 F 9.YoucannotretainPARTofathoughtsystem,becauseitcan
BEquestionedonlyatitsfoundation.AndthisMUSTbequestioned
frombeyondit,becauseWITHINit,itsfoundationDOESstand.The
HolySpiritjudgesagainsttherealityoftheegosthoughtsystem,
merelybecauseHeknowsitsFOUNDATIONisnottrue.Therefore,
nothingthatarisesfromitMEANSanything.TheHolySpiritjudges
everybeliefyouholdintermsofwhereitcomesfrom.Ifitcomes
fromGod,T(401) -228 Heknowsittobetrue.Ifitdoesnot,Heknows
itismeaningless.
T 9 F 10.Wheneveryouquestionyourvalue,say,GodHimselfis
incompletewithoutme.Rememberthiswhentheegospeaks,and
youwillnothearit.ThetruthaboutYOUissoloftythatnothing
thatisunworthyofGodisworthyofyou.Choose,then,whatyou
wantintheseterms,andacceptnothingthatyouwouldnotofferto
GodaswhollyfittingforHIM,forYOUdonotwantanythingelse.
ReturnyourpartofHim,andHewillgiveyouallofHimself,inex
changeforyourreturnofwhatbelongstoHim,andrendersHim
complete.
T9G.GrandeurversusGrandiosity(Notes8657:197)
T 9 G 1.GrandeurisofGod,andONLYofHim.Therefore,itisin
you.Wheneveryoubecomeawareofit,howeverdimly,youaban
dontheegoautomatically,becauseinthepresenceofthegrandeur
ofGod,themeaninglessnessoftheegobecomesperfectlyapparent.
Thoughitdoesnotunderstandthis,theegobelievesthatitsen
emyhasstruck,andattemptstooffergiftstoinduceyoutoreturn
363
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I354
toitsprotection.SELFinflationistheonlyofferingitcanmake.The
grandiosityoftheegoisitsalternativetothegrandeurofGod.
Whichwillyouchoose?
T 9 G 2.GrandiosityisALWAYSacoverfordespair.Itiswithout
hope,becauseitisnotreal.ItisanattempttoCOUNTERACTyour
littleness,basedonthebeliefTHATTHELITTLENESSISREAL.
WITHOUTthisbelief,thegrandiosityismeaningless,andyoucould
notpossiblyWANTit.Theessenceofgrandiosityiscompetitive
ness,becauseitALWAYSinvolvesATTACK.Itisadelusionalat
tempttoOUTDO,butNOTtoUNdo.Wesaidbeforethattheego
vacillatesbetweensuspiciousnessandviciousness.Itremainssuspi
ciousaslongasyouDESPAIRofyourself.Itshiftstoviciousness
wheneveryouwillnottolerateselfdebasement,andseekrelief.
ThenitoffersyouthedelusionofATTACKasasolution. T(402) -229
T 9 G 3.Theegodoesnotknowthedifferencebetweengrandeurand
grandiosity,becauseitdoesnotknowthedifferencebetweenmira
cleimpulsesandegoalienbeliefsofitsown.Weoncesaidthatthe
egoISawareofthreat,butdoesNOTmakedistinctionsbetween
twoENTIRELYdifferentkindsofthreattoitsexistence.Itsown
PROFOUNDsenseofvulnerabilityrendersitincapableofjudg
ment,EXCEPTintermsofattack.Whenitexperiencesthreat,its
ONLYdecisioniswhethertoattackNOW,orwithdrawtoattack
later.IfyouACCEPTitsofferofgrandiosity,itwillattackimmedi
ately.Ifyoudonot,itwillwait.
T 9 G 4.TheegoisimmobilizedinthepresenceofGodsgrandeur,
becauseHISgrandeurestablishesYOURfreedom.Eventhefaintest
hintofyourrealityliterallydrivestheegofromyourmind,because
ofthecompletelackofinvestmentinit.GrandeuristotallyWITH
OUTillusion,andbecauseitisreal,itiscompellinglyconvincing.
ButtheconvictionofrealitywillnotREMAINwithyou,UNLESS
YOUDONOTALLOWTHEEGOTOATTACKIT.
T 9 G 5.Theegowillmakeeveryefforttorecover,andmobilizeits
energiesAGAINSTyourrelease.Itwilltellyouthatyouareinsane,
andarguethatgrandeurCANNOTbearealpartofyou,becauseof
364
PROOF COPY
I355
thelittlenessinwhichITbelieves.ButyourgrandeurisNOTdelu
sional,BECAUSEYOUDIDNOTMAKEIT.YOUhavemadegran
diosity,andareafraidofit,becauseitisaformofATTACK.But
yourgrandeurisofGod,whocreateditoutofHislove.Fromyour
grandeuryoucanonlybless,becauseyourgrandeurisyour
ABUNDANCE.Byblessingyouholditinyourminds,protectingit
fromillusions,andkeepingyourselfintheMindofGod.
T 9 G 6. RememberalwaysthatyoucannotbeanywhereEXCEPTin
theMindofGod.WhenyouFORGETthis,youWILLdespair,and
youWILLattack.TheegodependsSOLELYonyourwillingnessto
tolerateit.Butifyouarewillingtolookuponyourgrandeur,you
CANNOTdespair,andthereforeyouCANNOTwanttheego.Your
grandeurisGodsANSWERtotheego,becauseitistrue. T(403) -230
Littlenessandgrandeurcannotcoexist,norisitpossibleforthemto
alternateinyourawareness.Littlenessandgrandiositycanand
MUST,sincebothareuntrue,andthereforeonthesamelevel.Being
thelevelofshift,itisexperiencedasshifting,andextremesareits
essentialcharacteristic.
T 9 G 7.ButtruthandlittlenessareDENIALSofeachother,and
grandeurIStruth.Truthdoesnotvacillate;itisALWAYStrue.
Whengrandeurslipsawayfromyou,YOUHAVEREPLACEDIT
WITHSOMETHINGYOUHAVEMADE.Perhapsitisthebeliefin
littleness;perhapsitisthebeliefingrandiosity.ButitMUSTbein
sane,becauseitisNOTTRUE.YourgrandeurwillNEVERdeceive
you,butyourillusionsALWAYSwill.IllusionsAREdeceptions.
T 9 G 8.YouCANNOTtriumph,butyouAREexalted.Andinyour
exaltedstate,youseekotherslikeyou,andrejoicewiththem.Itis
easytodistinguishgrandeurfromgrandiosity,simplybecauselove
isreturned,butprideisnot.Pridewillnotproducemiracles,and
thereforewilldepriveyouofthetruewitnessestoyourreality.
Truthisnotobscurenorhidden,butitsobviousnesstoYOUliesin
thejoyyoubringtoitswitnesses,WHOSHOWITTOYOU.They
attesttoyourgrandeur,buttheycannotattesttopridebecause
prideisnotshared.
365
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I356
T 9 G 9.GodWANTSyoutobeholdwhatHecreated,becauseitis
HISjoy.Canyourgrandeurbearrogant,whenGodHIMSELFwit
nessestoit?AndwhatcanberealthathasNOwitnesses?What
goodcancomeofit?Andifnogoodcancomeofit,theHolySpirit
cannotuseit.WhatHecannotTRANSFORMtotheWillofGod
doesnotexistatall.Grandiosityisdelusionalbecauseitisusedto
REPLACEyourgrandeur.YetwhatGodhascreatedcannotBEre
placed. T(404) -231
T 9 G 10.Godisincompletewithoutyou,simplybecauseHisgran
deuristotal,andyoucannotBEmissingfromit.Youarealtogether
irreplaceableintheMindofGod.Nooneelsecanfillyourpartofit,
andwhileyouleaveyourpartofitempty,youreternalplacemerely
waitsforyourreturn.God,throughHisVoice,remindsyouofit,
andGodHimselfkeepsyourextensionssafewithinit.ButYOUdo
notknowthem,untilyoureturnTOthem.
T 9 G 11.YouCANNOTreplacetheKingdom,andyoucannotre
placeyourself.God,WhoKNOWSyourvalue,wouldnothaveitso,
andsoitisNOTso.YourvalueisinGODsMind,andtherefore
NOTinyoursalone.ToacceptyourselfasHecreatedyouCANNOT
bearrogant,becauseitistheDENIALofarrogance.Toacceptyour
littlenessISarrogant,becauseitmeansthatyoubelievethatYOUR
evaluationofyourselfisTRUERTHANGODs.Butiftruthisindi
visible,thenYOURevaluationofyourselfMUSTBEGODs.
T 9 G 12.YoudidnotESTABLISHyourvalue,anditneedsnode
fense.NOTHINGcanattackit,orprevailoverit.Itdoesnotvary.It
merelyIS.AsktheHolySpiritWHATitis,andHewilltellyou.But
donotbeafraidofHisAnswer,foritcomesfromGod.ItISanex
altedanswer,becauseofitsSource.ButtheSourceistrue,andsois
itsanswer.Listenanddonotquestionwhatyouhear,forGoddoes
notdeceive.Hewouldhaveyoureplacetheegosbeliefinlittleness
withHisownexaltedanswertothequestionofyourbeing,sothat
youcanceasetoquestionit,andKNOWitforwhatitIS.T(405) - 232 -
366
PROOF COPY
I357
T9H.TheInclusivenessofCreation(Notes8737:205)
T 9 H 1.NOTHINGbeyondyourselfcanmakeyoufearfulorloving,
becausenothingISbeyondyou.Timeandeternityarebothinyour
minds,andWILLconflict,untilyouperceivetimeSOLELYasa
meanstoREGAINeternity.Youcannotdothis,aslongasyoube
lievethatANYTHINGthathappenstoyouiscausedbyfactors
OUTSIDEyourself.YoumustlearnthattimeissolelyatYOURdis
posal,andthatnothingintheworldcantakethisresponsibility
FROMyou.YoucanVIOLATEGodslawsinyourimagination,but
youcannotescapefromthem.Theywereestablishedforyourpro
tection,andareasinviolateasyoursafety.
T 9 H 2.Godcreatednothingbesideyou,andnothingbesideyouex
ists,foryouarepartofHim.WhatexceptHimCANexist?Nothing
BEYONDHimcanhappen,becausenothingEXCEPTHimisreal.
YOURcreationsaddtoHim,asYOUdo.Butnothingisaddedthat
isdifferent,becauseeverythinghasalwaysBEEN.Whatcanupset
youexcepttheephemeral,andhowcantheephemeralbereal,if
youareGodsONLYcreation,andHecreatedyoueternal?
T 9 H 3.YourholywillestablishesEVERYTHINGthathappensto
you.Everyresponseyoumake,toeverythingyouperceive,isupto
you,becauseyourwillDETERMINESyourperceptionofit.God
doesnotchangeHisMindaboutYOU,forHeisnotuncertainof
HIMSELF.AndwhatHeknowsCANbeknown,becauseHedoes
notknowonlyforHimself.HeCREATEDyouforHimself,butHe
gaveyouthepowertocreateforYOURself,soyouwouldbeLIKE
Him.Thatiswhyyourwillisholy.
T 9 H 4.CananythingEXCEEDtheloveofGod?Cananything,then,
exceedYOURwill?NothingcanreachyoufromBEYONDit,be
causebeinginGod,YOUencompasseverything.Believethis,and
youwillrealizehowmuchISuptoyou.WhenANYTHINGthreat
ensyourpeaceofmind,askyourselfHasGodchangedHisMind
aboutme?ThenACCEPTHisdecision,foritisindeedchangeless,
andrefusetochangeyourmindaboutYOURSELF. T(406) - 233 God
367
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I358
willneverdecideAGAINSTyou,orHewouldbedecidingagainst
Himself.
T 9 H 5.ThereasonyoudonotknowYOURcreationsissimplythat
youwoulddecideagainstthem,aslongasyourmindsaresplit,and
toattackwhatyouhavecreatedisimpossible.ButrememberthatIT
ISASIMPOSSIBLEFORGOD.ThelawofCreationisthatyoulove
yourcreationsasyourself,BECAUSETHEYAREPARTOFYOU.
398
EverythingthatwascreatedisthereforePERFECTLYsafe,because
thelawsofGodprotectitbyHislove.Anypartofyourmindthat
doesnotknowthis,hasbanisheditselffromknowledge,becauseit
hasNOTMETITSCONDITIONS.
T 9 H 6.Whocouldhavedonethisbutyou?Recognizethisgladly,for
inthisrecognitionliestherealizationthatyourbanishmentisnotof
God,
399
andthereforedoesnotexist.YouareathomeinGod,dream
ingofexile,butperfectlycapableofawakeningtoReality.Isityour
willtodoso?Youknow,fromyourownexperience,thatwhatyou
seeindreamsyouthinkisreal,aslongasyouareasleep.Butthe
instantyouwaken,youKNOWthateverythingthatSEEMEDto
happenDIDNOTHAPPENATALL.Youdonotthinkthismyste
rious,eventhoughALLthelawsofwhatyouawaketoWEREvio
latedwhileyouslept.
T 9 H 7.Isitnotpossiblethatyoumerelyshiftedfromonedreamto
anotherwithoutreallywakening?Wouldyoubothertoreconcile
whathappenedinconflictingDREAMS,orwouldyoudismiss
BOTHTOGETHER,ifyoudiscoveredthatREALITYisinaccord
withneither?Youdonotrememberbeingawake.Whenyouhear
theHolySpirit,youmerelyfeelBETTER,becauselovingseems
POSSIBLEtoyou.ButyoudoNOTrememberyetthatitoncewas
so,anditisinthisrememberingthatyouwillknowitcanbeso
again.
398
Leviticus 19:18 You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of your
people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the LORD.
399
368
PROOF COPY
I359
T 9 H 8.Whatispossiblehasnotyetbeenaccomplished.Butwhathas
oncebeenissonow,ifitiseternal.Whenyouremember,youwill
knowwhatyourememberISeternal,andthereforeisNOW. T(407) -
234 -
T 9 H 9.YouwillremembereverythingtheinstantyouDESIREIT
WHOLLY,foriftodesirewhollyistocreate,youwillhavewilled
awaytheseparation,returningyourmindsimultaneouslytoyour
Creatorandyourcreations.Knowingthem,youwillhavenowish
tosleep,butonlythewilltowakenandbeglad.Dreamswillbeim
possible,becauseyouwillWANTonlytruth,andbeingatlastyour
will,itwillbeyours.
T9I.TheDecisiontoForget(Notes8777:209)
T 9 I 1.UnlessyouKNOWsomething,youCANNOTdissociateit.
KnowledgethereforePRECEDESdissociation,anddissociationis
nothingmorethanaDECISIONTOFORGET.WhathasbeenFOR
GOTTENthenappearstobefearful,butONLYbecausethedisso
ciationwasanATTACKONTRUTH.YouarefearfulBECAUSEyou
haveforgotten.AndyouhaveREPLACEDyourknowledgebyan
awarenessofdreams,BECAUSEYOUAREAFRAIDOFYOUR
DISSOCIATION,NOTofwhatyouhavedissociated.Eveninthis
worldstherapy,whendissociatedmaterialisACCEPTED,itceases
tobefearful,forthelawsofmindalwayshold.
T 9 I 2.ButtogiveupthedissociationofREALITYbringsmorethan
merelylackoffear.InTHISdecisionliejoy,andpeace,andthe
gloryofcreation.OffertheHolySpiritonlyyourwilltoremember,
forHeretainstheknowledgeofGodandofyouFORyou,waiting
foryouracceptance.GiveupgladlyEVERYTHINGthatwould
standinthewayofyourremembering,forGodisinyourmemory,
andHisVoicewilltellyouthatyouarepartofHimwhenyouare
willingtorememberHimandknowyourownrealityagain.Let
nothinginthisworlddelayyourrememberingofHim,forinthis
rememberingistheknowledgeofYOURSELF.
T 9 I 3.TorememberismerelytorestoretoyourmindWHATIS
ALREADYTHERE.Youdonotmakewhatyouremember;you
369
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I360
merelyacceptagainwhathasBEENmadeANDREJECTED.The
abilitytoACCEPTtruthinthisworldistheperceptualcounterpart
ofcreatingintheKingdom.GodWILLdoHispartT(408) - 235 - ifyou
willdoyours,andHISreturninexchangeforyoursIStheexchange
ofknowledgeforperception.NOTHINGisbeyondHiswillforyou.
ButsignifyyourwilltorememberHim,andbehold!Hewillgive
youeverythingbutforyourasking.
T 9 I 4.Wheneveryouattack,youaredenyingYOURSELF.Youare
specificallyteachingyourselfthatyouareNOTwhatyouare.YOUR
denialofrealityprecludesACCEPTANCEofGodsgift,BECAUSE
YOUHAVEACCEPTEDSOMETHINGELSEINITSPLACE.Ifyou
understandthatthemisuseofdefensesalwaysconstitutesanattack
ontruth,andtruthisGod,youwillrealizewhythisisALWAYS
fearful.IfyoufurtherrecognizethatyouarePARTofGod,youwill
alsounderstandwhyitisthatYOUALWAYSATTACKYOURSELF
FIRST.
T 9 I 5.ALLattackisselfattack.ItcannotBEanythingelse.Arising
fromyourOWNdecisionNOTtobewhatyouARE,ITISANAT
TACKONYOURIDENTIFICATION.Attackisthusthewayin
whichyouridentificationislost,because,whenyouattack,you
MUSThaveforgottenwhatyouare.AndifyourrealityisGods,
whenYOUattack,youarenotrememberingHIM.Thisisnotbe
causeHeisgone,butbecauseyouareACTIVELYWILLINGNOT
TOREMEMBERHIM.
T 9 I 6.Ifyourealizedthecompletehavocthismakesofyourpeaceof
mind,youCOULDnotmakesuchaninsanedecision.Youmakeit
onlybecauseyoustillbelievethatitcanGETYOUSOMETHING
YOUWANT.Itfollows,then,thatyouwantsomethingOTHER
thanpeaceofmind,andyouhavenotconsideredwhatitmustbe.
Yetthelogicaloutcomeofyourdecisionisperfectlyclear,ifyouwill
LOOKatit.BydecidingAGAINSTyourreality,youhavemade
yourselfvigilantAGAINSTGodandHisKingdom.AnditisTHIS
vigilancethatmakesyouafraidtorememberHim. T(409) - 236 -
370
PROOF COPY
I361
T 9 I 7.YouhaveNOTattackedGod,andyouDOloveHim.Canyou
changeyourreality?Noonecanwilltodestroyhimself.Whenyou
thinkyouareattackingyourSELF,itisasuresignthatyouhate
whatyouthinkyouare.Andthis,andONLYthis,canBEattacked
byyou.WhatyouTHINKyouareCANbehateful,andwhatthis
strangeimagemakesyoudocanbeverydestructive.Thedestruc
tionisnomorerealthantheimage,butthosewhomakeidolsDO
worshipthem.Theidolsarenothing,buttheirworshippersarethe
SonsofGodinsickness.
T 9 I 8.Godwouldhavethemreleasedfromtheirsickness,andre
turnedtoHisMind.Hewillnotlimityourpowertohelpthem,be
causeHehasgivenitTOyou.Donotbeafraidofit,becauseitis
yoursalvation.WhatComforter
400
cantherebeforthesickchildren
ofGodexceptHispowerthroughYOU?Rememberthatitdoesnot
matterwhereintheSonshipHeisaccepted.HeisALWAYSac
ceptedforall,andwhenyourmindreceivesHim,theremembrance
ofHimawakensthroughouttheSonship.
T 9 I 9.HealyourbrotherssimplybyacceptingGodFORthem.Your
mindsarenotseparate,andGodhasonlyonechannelforhealing,
becauseHehasbutoneSon.Hisremainingcommunicationlink
withallHisChildrenjoinsthemtogether,andthemtoHim.Tobe
awareofthisistohealthem,becauseitistheawarenessthatnoone
isseparate,andsonooneissick.TobelievethataSonofGodcanbe
sickistobelievethatPARTOFGODCANSUFFER.
T 9 I 10.LoveCANNOTsuffer,becauseitcannotattack.Theremem
branceoflovethereforebringsinvulnerabilitywithit.Donotside
withsicknessinthepresenceofaSonofGod,evenifHEbelievesin
it,forYOURacceptanceofGodinhimACKNOWLEDGESthelove
ofGodwhichhehasforgotten.YourrecognitionofhimasPARTOF
GODteacheshimthetruthabouthimself,WHICHHEISDENY
ING.WouldyouSTRENGTHENhisdenialofGod,andthuslose
400
with you forever.
371
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I362
sightofYOURSELF?Orwouldyouremindhimofhiswholeness,
andrememberyourCreatorWITHhim?
T 9 I 11.TobelieveaSonofGodissickistoworshipthesameidolhe
does.Godcreatedlove,NOTidolatry.ALLformsofidolatryare
caricaturesof T(410) - 237 -creation,taughtbysickminds,whoaretoo
dividedtoknowthatCreationSHARESpower,andNEVERusurps
it.Sicknessisidolatry,becauseitisthebeliefthatPOWERCANBE
TAKENFROMYOU.Butthisisimpossible,becauseyouarepartof
God,WhoISallpower.AsickgodMUSTbeanidol,madeinthe
imageofwhatitsmakerthinksHEis.Andthatisexactlywhatthe
egoDOESperceiveinaSonofGod;asickgod,selfcreated,self
sufficient,veryvicious,andveryvulnerable.
T 9 I 12.Isthistheidolyouwouldworship?Isthistheimageyou
wouldbevigilanttoSAVE?AreyouREALLYafraidoflosingTHIS?
Lookcalmlyatthelogicalconclusionoftheegosthoughtsystem,
andjudgewhetheritsofferingisreallywhatyouwant,forthisIS
whatitoffersyou.ToobtainTHIS,youarewillingtoattacktheDi
vinityofyourbrothers,andthuslosesightofYOURS.Andyouare
willingtokeepithidden,toprotectthisidol,whichyouthinkwill
saveyoufromdangersWHICHTHEIDOLITSELFSTANDSFOR,
butwhichdonotexist.
T 9 I 13.TherearenoidolatersintheKingdom,butthereisgreatap
preciationforeverySoulwhichGodcreated,becauseofthecalm
knowledgethateachoneispartofHim.GodsSonknowsnoidols,
butHeDOESknowHisFather.Healthinthisworldisthecounter
partofvalueinHeaven.ItisnotmymeritthatIcontributetoyou,
butmylove,foryoudonotvalueyourselves.Whenyoudonot
valueyourselfyoubecomesick,butMYvalueofyoucanhealyou,
becausethevalueofGodsSonisone.
T 9 I 14.WhenIsaid,mypeaceIgiveuntoyou,
401
Imeantit.Peace
camefromGodthroughmetoYOU.ItwasFORyou,butyoudid
401
John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you.
Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
372
PROOF COPY
I363
notask.Whenabrotherissick,itisbecauseHEISNOTASKING
FORPEACE,andthereforehedoesnotknowheHASit.TheAC
CEPTANCEofpeaceisthedenialofillusion,andsicknessISanillu
sion.YeteverySonofGodhasthepowertodenyillusionsANY
WHEREintheKingdom,merelybydenyingthemcompletelyin
himself.
T 9 I 15.ICANhealyou,becauseIKNOWyou.Iknowyourvalue
FORyou,anditisthisvaluethatmakesyouwhole.Awholemind
isnotidolatrous,anddoesnotknowofconflictinglaws.Iwillheal
youmerelybecauseIhaveonly T(411) - 238 - ONEmessage,anditis
true.Yourfaithinitwillmakeyouwhole,
402
whenyouhavefaithin
me.IdonotbringGodsmessagewithdeception,andyouwilllearn
thisasyoulearnthatyouALWAYSreceiveasmuchasyouAC
CEPT.YoucouldacceptpeaceNOW,foreveryoneyoumeet,and
offerthemperfectfreedomfromALLillusions,BECAUSEYOU
HEARD.ButhavenoothergodsbeforeHim,
403
oryouwillNOT
hear.
T 9 I 16.Godisnotjealous
404
ofthegodsyoumake,butYOUare.You
wouldsavethemandservethem,becauseyoubelievethatTHEY
MADEYOU.Youthinktheyareyourfather,becauseyouarepro
jectingontothemthefearfulfactthatYOUMADETHEMTORE
PLACEGOD.Butwhentheyseemtospeaktoyou,rememberthat
NOTHINGcanreplaceGod,andwhateverreplacementsyouhave
attemptedAREnothing.Verysimply,then,youmayBELIEVEyou
areafraidofnothingNESS,butyouareREALLYafraidofNOTH
ING.AndinTHATawarenessyouAREhealed.
T 9 I 17.YouWILLhearthegodyoulistento.YouMADEthegodof
sickness,andBYmakinghim,youmadeyourselfABLEtohearhim.
ButyoudidNOTcreatehim,becauseheisNOTtheWilloftheFa
402
Matthew 9:22 But J esus turned around, and when He saw her He said, Be of good cheer, daughter;
your faith has made you whole. And the woman was made well from that hour.
403
404
Exodus 20:5 You shall not bow down to them nor serve them. For I, the LORD your God, am a
jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generations of
those who hate Me,
373
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I364
ther.Heisthereforenoteternal,andwillbeUNmadeforyou,the
instantyousignifyyourwillingnesstoacceptONLYtheeternal.If
GodhasbutoneSon,thereisbutoneGod.Yousharerealitywith
Him,BECAUSErealityisnotdivided.Toacceptothergodsbefore
Him,istoplaceotherimagesbeforeYOURSELF.Youdonotrealize
howmuchyoulistentoyourgods,andhowvigilantyouareon
theirbehalf.Buttheyexistonlybecauseyouhonorthem.
T 9 I 18.Placehonorwhereitisdue,andpeaceWILLbeyours.Itis
yourinheritancefromyourREALFather.Youcannotmakeyour
father,andthefatheryoumadedidNOTmakeyou.Honorisnot
duetoillusions,fortohonorthemistohonornothing.Butfearis
notduethemeither,fornothingcannotbefearful.Youhavechosen
tofearloveBECAUSEofitsperfectharmlessness.Andbecauseof
thisfear,youhavebeenwillingtogiveupyourownperfecthelp
fulness,andyourownperfectHelp.OnlyatthealtarofGodwill
youfindpeace,andthisaltarisinyou,becauseGodputitthere.His
Voicestillcalls T(412) - 239 - youtoreturn,andHewillbeheard,when
youplacenoothergodsbeforeHim.
T 9 I 19.Youcangiveupthegodofsicknessforyourbrothers;infact,
youwouldHAVEtodoso,ifyougivehimupforyourself.Forif
youseehimanywhere,YOUareacceptinghim.Andifyouaccept
him,youWILLbowdownandworshiphim,becauseHEWAS
MADEASGODsREPLACEMENT.HeisthebeliefthatYOUCAN
CHOOSEWHICHGODISREAL.Althoughitisperfectlyclearthat
thishasnothingtodowithREALITY,itisequallyclearthatithas
EVERYTHINGtodowithREALITYASYOUPERCEIVEIT.
405

T9J.MagicversusMiracles(Notes8907:221)
T 9 J 1.Allmagicisaformofreconcilingtheirreconcilable.Allrelig
ionistherecognitionthattheirreconcilablecannotBEreconciled.
T 9 J 2.SicknessandperfectionAREirreconcilable.IfGodcreated
youperfect,youAREperfect.Ifyoubelieveyoucanbesick,you
HAVEplacedothergodsbeforeHim.GODisnotatwarwiththe
405
[split paragraph]
374
PROOF COPY
I365
godofsicknesswhichyoumade,butYOUare.Heisthesymbolof
willingAGAINSTGod,andyouareafraidofhimBECAUSEhe
cannotbereconciledwithGodswill.IfyouATTACKhim,youwill
makehimrealtoyou.Butifyourefusetoworshiphim,inwhatever
formhemayappeartoyou,andwhereveryouthinkyouseehim,
hewilldisappearintothenothingnessoutofwhichhewasmade.
T 9 J 3.Realitycandawnonlyinanuncloudedmind.Itisalways
THERE,toBEaccepted,butitsacceptancedependsonyourWILL
INGNESSTOHAVEIT.ToknowrealityMUSTinvolvethewilling
nesstojudgeUnrealityFORWHATITIS.ThisistheRIGHTuseof
selectiveperception.Tooverlooknothingnessismerelytojudgeit
correctly,andbecauseofyourabilitytoevaluateittruly,toLETIT
GO.Knowledgecannotdawnonamindfullofillusions,because
truthandillusionsareirreconcilable.Truthiswhole,andCANNOT
beknownbyPARTofamind.
T 9 J 4.TheSonshipcannotbeperceivedasPARTLYsick,becauseto
perceiveitthatway,isnottoperceiveitatall.IftheSonshipisONE,
itisoneinALLrespects.ONENESSCANNOTBEDIVIDED.Ifyou
perceiveothergods,YOURmindissplit,andyouwillnotbeableto
LIMITthesplit,becausethesplitIStheT(413) - 240 - signthatyou
haveremovedpartofyourmindfromGodsWill,andthisMEANS
thatitisoutofcontrol.TobeoutofcontrolistobeoutofREASON,
andthemindDOESbecomeunreasonablewithoutreason.Thisis
merelyamatterofDEFINITION.ByDEFININGthemindwrongly,
youperceiveitasFUNCTIONINGwrongly.
T 9 J 5.Godslawswillkeepyourmindsatpeace,becausepeaceIS
HisWill,andHislawsareestablishedtoupholdit.Hisarethelaws
offreedom,butyoursarethelawsofbondage.Sincefreedomand
bondageareirreconcilable,theirlawsCANNOTBEUNDERSTOOD
TOGETHER.ThelawsofGodworkonlyforyourgood,andthere
AREnootherlawsbesideHis.EverythingelseismerelylawLESS,
andthereforechaotic.ButGodHimselfhasprotectedEVERY
THINGHecreatedBYHislaws.Therefore,everythingthatisnot
underthemdoesnotexist.
375
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I366
T 9 J 6.Lawsofchaosaremeaningless,bydefinition.Creationis
perfectlylawful,andthechaoticiswithoutmeaning,BECAUSEIT
ISWITHOUTGOD.Youhavegivenyourpeacetothegodsyou
made,buttheyarenottheretotakeitFROMyou,andyouareNOT
abletogiveitTOthem.YouareNOTfreetogiveupfreedom,but
onlytoDENYit.YOUCANNOTDOWHATGODDIDNOTIN
TEND,becausewhatHedidnotintendDOESNOTHAPPEN.Your
godsdonotBRINGchaos;youareENDOWINGthemwithchaos,
andacceptingitOFthem.
T 9 J 7.Allthishasneverbeen.NothingbutthelawsofGodhasever
operated,andnothingexceptHisWillwilleverbe.Youwerecre
atedthroughHislawsandbyHisWill,andthemannerofyour
creationestablishedyouASCREATORS.Whatyouhavemadeisso
unworthyofyou,thatyoucouldhardlywantit,IFYOUWERE
WILLINGTOSEEITASITIS.Youwillseenothingatall.Andyour
visionwillAUTOMATICALLYlookbeyondit,towhatisINyou,
andallAROUNDyou.RealitycannotBREAKTHROUGHtheob
structionsyouinterpose,butitWILLenvelopyoucompletely,
WHENYOULETTHEMGO.
T 9 J 8.WhenyouhaveexperiencedtheprotectionofGod,themak
ingofidolsbecomesinconceivable.Therearenostrangeimagesin
theMindofGod,andwhatisnotinHisMindCANNOTbein
yours,becauseyouareofOneMind,andthatMind T(414) - 241 - be
longstoHIM.ItisyoursBECAUSEitbelongstoHim,forownership
issharingtoHim.AndifitissoforHim,itissoforyou.Hisdefini
tionsAREHislaws,forbythemHeestablishedtheuniverseas
whatitis.Nofalsegodsyouattempttointerposebetweenyourself
andyourreality,affecttruthatall.PeaceisyoursbecauseGodcre
atedyou.AndHecreatednothingelse.
T 9 J 9.ThemiracleistheactofaSonofGodwhohaslaidasideall
falsegods,andwhocallsonhisbrotherstodolikewise.Itisanact
offaith,becauseitistherecognitionthathisbrotherCANdoit.Itis
acalltotheHolySpiritinhismind,acalltoHimwhichisstrength
enedbythisjoining.BecausethemiracleworkerhasheardHim,he
376
PROOF COPY
I367
strengthensHisVoiceinasickbrotherbyweakeninghisbeliefin
sickness,whichhedoesNOTshare.ThepowerofonemindCAN
shineintoanother,becauseallthelampsofGodwerelitbythesame
spark.Itiseverywhere,anditiseternal.
T 9 J 10.Inmany,onlythesparkremains,forthegreatraysareob
scured.ButGodhaskeptthesparkalive,sotherayscanneverbe
completelyforgotten.Ifyoubutseethelittlespark,youwilllearnof
thegreaterlight,fortheraysarethereunseen.Perceivingthespark
willheal,butknowingtheLightwillcreate.Yetinthereturning,the
littlelightmustbeacknowledgedfirst,fortheseparationwasade
scentfrommagnitudetolittleness.Butthesparkisstillaspureas
theGreatLight,becauseitistheremainingcallofCreation.Putall
yourfaithinit,andGodHimselfwillansweryou. T(415) - 242 -
T9K.TheDenialofGod(Notes8998:3)
T 9 K 1.Theritualsofthegodofsicknessarestrangeandveryde
manding.Joyisneverpermitted,fordepressionisthesignofalle
giancetohim.DepressionMEANSthatyouhaveforeswornGod.
Menareafraidofblasphemy,buttheydonotknowwhatitmeans.
Theydonotrealizethat,todenyGod,istodenytheirownidentity,
andinthissense,thewagesofsinISdeath.
406
Thesenseisverylit
eral;denialofLifeperceivesitsopposite,asALLformsofdenial
replacewhatIS,withwhatisNOT.NoonecanreallyDOthis,but
thatyoucanTHINKyoucan,andBELIEVEYOUHAVE,isbeyond
dispute.
T 9 K 2.Donotforget,however,thattodenyGodwillinevitablyre
sultinprojection,andyouwillbelievethatothers,ANDNOT
YOURSELF,havedonethisTOyou.YouWILLreceivethemessage
yougive,becauseitisthemessageyouWANT.Youmaybelieve
thatyoujudgeyourbrothersbythemessagestheygiveYOU,but
youHAVEjudgedthembythemessageyougiveTHEM.Donot
attributeyourdenialofjoytothem,oryoucannotseethesparkin
406
Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ J esus our
Lord.
377
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I368
them,thatcouldbringjoytoYOU.ItistheDENIALofthespark
thatbringsdepression,andwheneveryouseeyourbrothers
WITHOUTit,youAREdenyingGod.
T 9 K 3.AllegiancetothedenialofGodistheegosreligion.Thegod
ofsicknessobviouslydemandsthedenialofhealth,becausehealth
isindirectoppositiontoitsownsurvival.Butconsiderwhatthis
meanstoYOU.UNLESSyouaresickyoucannotkeepthegodsyou
made,foronlyinsicknesscouldyoupossiblyWANTthem.Blas
phemy,then,isSELFdestructive,notGoddestructive.Itmeansthat
youarewillingNOTtoknowyourself,INORDERtobesick.ThisIS
theofferingwhichyourgoddemands,becausehavingmadehim
outofYOURinsanity,heISaninsaneidea.Hehasmanyforms,but
thoughhemayseemlikemanydifferentthings,heisbutoneidea;
thedenialofGod.
T 9 K 4.SicknessanddeathenteredthemindofGodsSonagainst
HisWill.TheattackonGodmadeHisSonthinkhewasfatherless,
andoutofhis T(416) - 243 - depressionhemadethegodofdepression.
Thiswashisalternativetojoy,becausehewouldnotacceptthefact
that,althoughhewasacreator,hehadbeencreated.YettheSonIS
helplesswithouttheFather,WhoaloneIShisHelp.
407
Wesaidbe
forethatofyourselvesyoucandonothing,
408
butyouarenotOF
yourselves.Ifyouwere,whatyouhavemadewouldbetrue,and
youcouldneverescape.
T 9 K 5.ItisBECAUSEyoudidnotmakeyourselves,thatyouneed
betroubledbynothing.
409
Yourgodsarenothing,becauseyourFa
therdidnotcreatethem.Youcannotmakecreatorswhoareunlike
yourCreator,anymorethanHecouldhavecreatedaSonwhowas
unlikeHim.Ifcreationissharing,itcannotcreatewhatisunlikeit
407
Psalm 121:2 My help comes from the LORD, Who made heaven and earth.
408
manner.
409
John 14:1 Let not your heart be troubled; you believe in God, believe also in Me.
378
PROOF COPY
I369
self.ItcanshareonlywhatitIS.Depressionisisolation,andsoit
couldnothaveBEENcreated.
T 9 K 6.SonofGod,youhavenotsinned,butyouhavebeenmuch
mistaken.Butthiscanbecorrected,andGodwillhelpyou,knowing
thatyoucouldnotsinagainstHim.YoudeniedHimBECAUSEyou
lovedHim,knowingthatifyouRECOGNIZEDyourloveforHim,
youCOULDnotdenyHim.YourdenialthereforeMEANSthatyou
loveHim,andTHATYOUKNOWHELOVESYOU.Remember
thatwhatyoudenyyouMUSThaveknown.Andifyoucanaccept
denial,YOUCANACCEPTITSUNDOING.
T 9 K 7.YourFatherhasnotdeniedyou.Hedoesnotretaliate,butHe
DOEScalltoyoutoreturn.WhenyouthinkHehasnotanswered
yourcall,YOUHAVENOTANSWEREDHIS.Hecallstoyoufrom
everypartoftheSonship,becauseofHisloveforHisSon.Ifyou
hearHismessage,HeHASansweredyou,andyouwilllearnwhat
youareofHim,ifyouheararight.TheloveofGodisineverything
Hecreated,forHisSoniseverywhere.Lookwithpeaceuponyour
brothers,andGodwillcomerushingintoyourheart,ingratitude
foryourgifttoHim.
T 9 K 8.Donotlooktothegodofsicknessforhealing,butonlytothe
Godoflove,forhealingistheacknowledgmentofHim.Whenyou
acknowledgeHim,youwillKNOWthatHehasneverceasedtoac
knowledgeyou,andthatin T(417) - 244 - HisacknowledgmentOFyou
liesyourBeing.Youarenotsick,andyoucannotdie.ButyouCAN
confuseyourselfwiththingsthatdo.Remember,though,thattodo
thisISblasphemy,foritmeansthatyouarelookingwithoutloveon
GodandHisCreation,fromwhichHecannotbeseparated.Only
theeternalcanbeloved,forlovedoesnotdie.WhatisofGodisHis
forever,andyouAREofGod.WouldHeallowHimselftosuffer?
AndwouldHeofferHisSonanythingthatisnotacceptabletoHim?
T 9 K 9.IfyouwillacceptyourselfasGodcreatedyou,youwillbe
incapableofsuffering.Buttodothis,youmustacknowledgeHimas
yourCreator.Thisisnotbecauseyouwillbepunishedotherwise.It
ismerelybecauseyouracknowledgmentofyourFatherIStheac
379
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I370
knowledgmentofyourselfasyouARE.YourFathercreatedyou
Whollywithoutsin,whollywithoutpain,andwhollywithoutsuf
feringofanykind.IfyoudenyHim,youbringsin,pain,andsuffer
ingintoyourOWNmind,becauseofthepowerHegaveit.Your
mindiscapableofcreatingworlds,butitcanalsoDENYwhatit
creates,becauseitisfree.
T 9 K 10.Youdonotrealizehowmuchyouhavedeniedyourself,and
howmuchGod,inHislove,wouldnothaveitso.YetHewouldnot
interferewithyou,becauseHewouldnotknowHisSonifhewere
notfree.TointerferewithyouwouldbetoattackHIMSELF,and
Godisnotinsane.WhenyoudeniedHIM,youWEREinsane.
WouldyouhaveHimSHAREyourinsanity?Godwillnevercease
toloveHisSon,andHisSonwillneverceasetoloveHim.Thatwas
theconditionofHisSonsCreation,fixedforeverintheMindof
God.Toknowthatissanity.Todenyitisinsanity.GodgaveHIM
SELFtoyouinyourCreation,andHisgiftsAREeternal.Wouldyou
denyyourselftoHim?
T 9 K 11.OutofyourgiftstoHim,theKingdomwillberestoredto
HisSon.HisSonremovedhimselffromHisgiftbyrefusingtoac
ceptwhathadbeencreatedFORhim,andwhathehimselfhadcre
atedinthenameofHisFather.Heavenwaitsforhisreturn,forit
wascreatedasthedwellingplaceofGodsSon.Youarenotathome
anywhereelse,orinanyothercondition.Donotdenyyourselfthe
joywhichwascreatedFORyou,forthemiseryyouhavemadefor
yourselves.Godhasgivenyouthemeansforundoingwhatyou
havemade.Listen,andyouWILLlearnwhatyouare. T(418) -245
T 9 K 12.IfGodknowsHischildrenaswhollysinless,itisblasphe
moustoperceivethemasguilty.IfGodknowsHischildrenas
whollywithoutpain,itisblasphemoustoperceivesufferingany
where.IfGodknowshischildrentobewhollyjoyous,itisblasphe
moustofeeldepressed.Alltheseillusions,andthemanyother
formswhichblasphemymaytake,areREFUSALSTOACCEPT
CREATIONASITIS.IfGodcreatedHisSonperfect,thatishow
youmustlearntoseehim,tolearnofhisreality.Andaspartofthe
380
PROOF COPY
I371
Sonship,THATISHOWYOUMUSTSEEYOURSELFTOLEARN
YOURS.
T 9 K 13.DonotperceiveANYTHINGGoddidnotcreate,oryou
AREdenyingHim.HisistheONLYFatherhood,anditisyours
onlybecauseHEhasgivenittoyou.YourgiftstoYOURSELFare
meaningless,butyourgiftstoYOURcreationsarelikeHis,because
theyaregiveninHisName.Thatiswhyyourcreationsareasrealas
His.ButtherealFatherhoodmustbeacknowledged,iftherealSon
istobeknown.Youbelievethatthesickthingswhichyouhave
madeareyourrealcreations,becauseyoubelievethatthesickim
agesyouperceivearetheSonsofGod.
T 9 K 14.OnlyifyouACCEPTtheFatherhoodofGodwillyouhave
anything,becauseHisFatherhoodGAVEyoueverything.Thatis
whytodenyHimIStodenyyourself.Arroganceisthedenialof
love,becauselovesharesandarrogancewithholds.Aslongasboth
appeartoyoutobedesirable,theconceptofchoice,whichisnotof
God,willremainwithyou.WhilethisisnottrueinEternity,itIS
trueintime,sothat,whiletimelastsinYOURminds,thereWILLbe
choices.TimeitselfWASyourchoice.IfyouwouldrememberEter
nity,youmustlearntolookononlytheEternal.Ifyouallowyour
selvestobecomepreoccupiedwiththetemporal,youareLIVING
INTIME.Asalways,yourchoiceisdeterminedbywhatyouvalue.
TimeandEternitycannotbothbereal,becausetheycontradicteach
other.Ifyouwillacceptonlywhatistimelessasreal,youwillbegin
tounderstandEternity,andmakeityours.T(419) - 246 -
381
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I372
CHAPTER10GODANDTHEEGO
T 10 A 1.EitherGodortheegoisinsane.Ifyouwillexaminetheevi
denceONBOTHSIDESfairly,youwillrealizethatthisMUSTbe
true.NeitherGodnortheegoproposesapartialthoughtsystem.
Eachisinternallyconsistent,buttheyarediametricallyopposedin
allrespects,sothatpartialallegianceisimpossible.Butremember
thattheirresultsareasdifferentastheirfoundations,andtheirfun
damentallyirreconcilablenaturesCANNOTberesolvedbyYOUR
vacillations.Nothingaliveisfatherless,forlifeiscreation.Therefore,
yourdecisionisalwaysananswertothequestion,Whoismyfa
ther?AndyouWILLbefaithfultothefatheryouchoose.
T 10 A 2.YetwhatwouldyousaytosomeonewhoREALLYbelieved
thisquestioninvolvesconflict?IfYOUmadetheego,howcanthe
egohavemadeYOU?TheauthorityproblemremainstheONLY
sourceofperceivedconflict,becausetheegowasMADEoutofthe
wishofGodsSontofatherHIM.Theego,then,isnothingmore
thanadelusionalsysteminwhichYOUMADEYOUROWNFA
THER.Makenomistakeaboutthis.Itsoundsinsanewhenitis
statedwithperfecthonesty,buttheegoneverlooksuponwhatit
doeswithperfecthonesty.YetthatISitsinsanepremise,whichis
carefullyhiddeninthedarkcornerstoneofitsthoughtsystem.And
eithertheego,whichyoumade,ISyourfather,oritswholethought
systemwillnotstand.
T10B.ProjectionversusExtension(Notes9118:15)
T 10 B 1.Youhavemadebyprojection,butGodhascreatedbyexten
sion.ThecornerstoneofGodscreationisYOU,forHISthoughtsys
temislight.Remembertheraysthatarethereunseen.Themoreyou
approachthecenterofHISthoughtsystem,theclearerthelightbe
comes.Thecloseryoucometothefoundationoftheegosthought
system,thedarkerandmoreobscurebecomestheway.Buteventhe
littlesparkinyourmindisenoughtolightenit.Bringthislightfear
382
PROOF COPY
Chapter 10 God and the Ego
I373
lesslywithyou,andholdituptothefoundationoftheegos
thoughtsystembravely.Bewillingtojudgeitwithperfecthonesty.
Openthedarkstoneofterroronwhichitrests,andbringitoutinto
thelight.Thereyouwillseethatitrestsonmeaninglessness,and
thateverythingofwhichyouhavebeenafraidwasbasedonnoth
ing. T(420) - 247 -
T 10 B 2.Mybrother,youarepartofGodandpartofme.Whenyou
haveatlastlookedattheegosfoundationwithoutshrinking,you
willalsohavelookeduponours.IcometoyoufromourFather,to
offeryoueverythingagain.Donotrefuseittokeepadarkcorner
stonehidden,forITSprotectionwillnotsaveyou.IGIVEyouthe
lamp,andIwillgowithyou.Youwillnottakethisjourneyalone.I
willleadyoutoyourtrueFather,Whohathneedofyou,asIhave.
Willyounotanswerthecalloflovewithjoy?
T 10 B 3.YouHAVElearnedyourneedofhealing.Wouldyoubring
anything
410
ELSEtotheSonship,KNOWINGyourneedofitfor
yourself?Forinthisliesthebeginningofknowledge;thefoundation
onwhichGodwillhelpyoubuildagainthethoughtsystemwhich
youshareWITHHim.Notonestoneyouplaceuponitbutwillbe
blessedbyHim.Foryouwillberestoringtheholydwellingplaceof
HisSon,whereHewillsHisSontobe,andwhereheIS.Inwhatever
partofthemindofGodsSonyourestorethisreality,yourestoreit
toYOURSELF.ForyoudwellintheMindofGodWITHyour
brother,forGodHimselfdidnotwilltobealone. T(421) - 248 -
411

T 10 B 4.TobealoneistobeseparatedfromInfinity,buthowcanthis
be,ifInfinityhasnoend?NoonecanBEbeyondthelimitless,be
causewhathasNOlimits,mustbeeverywhere.Therearenobegin
ningsandnoendingsinGod,WhoseUniverseisHimself.
412
Can
youexcludeyourselffromtheUniverse,orfromGod,WhoISthe
410
Notes shows aught rather than anything
411
August 8, 1966.
412
Hebrews 7:3 Without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days
nor end of life, but made like the Son of God, remains a priest continually.
383
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I374
Universe?IandmyFatherareone
413
withYOU,foryouarepartof
us.DoyouREALLYbelievethatpartofGodcanbemissingorlost
toHim?
T 10 B 5.IfyouwerenotpartofGod,HisWillwouldnotbeunified.
Isthisconceivable?CanpartofHisMindcontainnothing?Ifyour
placeinHisMindcannotbefilledbyanyoneEXCEPTyou,and
yourfillingitWASyourcreation,WITHOUTyou,therewouldbe
anemptyplaceinGodsMind.Extensioncannotbeblocked,andit
hasnovoids.Itcontinuesforever,howevermuchitisdenied.Your
DENIALofitsrealityarrestsitintime,butnotinEternity.Thatis
whyyourcreationshavenotceasedtobeextended,andwhyso
muchiswaitingforyourreturn.
T 10 B 6.WaitingispossibleONLYintime,buttimehasnomeaning.
Youwhomadedelaycanleavetimebehind,simplybyrecognizing
thatneitherbeginningsnorendingswerecreatedbytheEternal,
WhoplacednolimitsonHiscreationnoruponthosewhocreatelike
Him.Youdonotknowthis,simplybecauseyouhavetriedtolimit
whatHEcreated,andsoyoubelievethatALLcreationislimited.
How,then,couldyouknowYOURcreations,havingDENIEDInfin
ity?Thelawsoftheuniversedonotpermitcontradiction.What
holdsforGodholdsforyou.IfyoubelieveYOUareabsentfrom
God,youWILLbelieveHeisabsentfromyou.
T 10 B 7.InfinityismeaninglessWITHOUTyou,andYOUaremean
inglesswithoutGod.ThereISnoendtoGodandHisSon,forwe
AREtheuniverse.Godisnotincomplete,andHeisnotchildless.
BecauseHedidnotwilltobealone,HecreatedaSonlikeHimself.
DonotdenyHimHisSon,foryourunwillingnesstoacceptHisFa
therhoodhasdeniedyouyours.SeeHiscreationsasHISSon,for
yourswerecreatedinhonorofHim. T(422) - 249 -
T 10 B 8.Theuniverseoflovedoesnotstopbecauseyoudonotseeit,
andyourclosedeyeshavenotlosttheabilitytosee.Lookuponthe
413
John 10:30 I and My Father are one.
John 14:20 At that day you will know that I am in My Father, and you in Me, and I in you.
384
PROOF COPY
I375
gloryofHiscreation,andyouwilllearnwhatGodhaskeptfor
YOU.GodhasgivenyouaplaceinHisMindwhichisyoursfor
ever.ButyoucouldkeepitonlybyGivingit,asitwasgiventoyou.
CouldYOUbealonethere,ifitwasgivenyoubecauseGODdidnot
willtobealone?GodsMindcannotbelessened.ItcanONLYbe
increased,andEVERYTHINGHecreateshasthefunctionofcreat
ing.
414
LOVEDOESNOTLIMIT,andwhatitcreatesisnotlimited.
T 10 B 9.TogivewithoutlimitisGodsWillforyou,becauseonlythis
canbringyouthejoywhichisHis,andwhichHewillstosharewith
YOU.YourloveisasboundlessasHisbecauseitISHis.Couldany
partofHimbeWITHOUTHisLove,andcouldanypartofHisLove
becontained?Godisyourheritage,becauseHisonegiftisHimself.
HowcanyougiveexceptLIKEHim,ifyouwouldknowHisgiftto
YOU?Give,then,withoutlimitandwithoutend,tolearnhowmuch
HEhasgivenYOU.YourabilitytoACCEPTHimdependsonyour
willingnesstogiveasHegives.YourfatherhoodandyourFather
areOne. T(423) -250
415

T 10 B 10.Godwilledtocreate,andyourwillisHis.Itfollows,then,
thatYOUwilltocreate,sinceyourwillfollowsfromHis.Andbeing
theextensionofHiswill,yoursMUSTbethesame.Yetwhatyou
will,youdonotknow.Thisisnotstrange,whenyourealizethatto
denyIStonotknow.GodsWillwasthatyouareHisSon.ByDE
NYINGthis,youdeniedyourOWNwill,andthereforeDONOT
KNOWWHATITIS.ThereasonyoumustaskwhatGodsWillisin
everything,ismerelybecauseItISyours.YOUdonotknowwhatit
is,buttheHolySpiritREMEMBERSITFORYOU.
T 10 B 11.Askhim,therefore,whatGodsWillisforyou,andHewill
tellyouYOURS.ItcannotbetoooftenrepeatedthatyoudoNOT
KNOWit.WheneverwhattheHolySpirittellsyouappearstobe
coercive,itisONLYbecauseYOUDONOTRECOGNIZEYOUR
OWNWILL.TheprojectionoftheegomakesitappearasifGods
414
This sentence is repeated in the manuscript.
415
August 10, 1966.
385
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I376
WillisOUTSIDEyourself,andthereforeNOTYOURS.InTHISin
terpretation,itISpossibleforGodsWillandyourstoconflict.God,
then,mayseemtodemandofyouwhatyoudoNOTwanttogive,
andthusDEPRIVEyouofwhatyouwant.WouldGod,Whowants
ONLYyourwill,becapableofthis?YourwillisHisLife,whichHe
hasGIVENtoyou.EvenintimeyoucannotliveapartfromHim,for
sleepisnotdeath.WhatHecreatedcansleep,butitCANNOTdie.
ImmortalityisHisWillforHisSon,andHisSonswillforHIM
SELF.YetGodsSoncannotwilldeathforhimself,becauseHisFa
therisLife,andHISSONISLIKEHIM.
T 10 B 12.CreationisyourwillbecauseitisHis.Youcannotbehappy
unlessyoudowhatyouwilltruly,andyouCHANGEthis,because
itisimmutable.ButitisimmutablebyGodsWillANDYOURS,for
otherwiseHisWillwouldnothavebeenextended.Youareafraidto
knowGodsWill,becauseyoubelieveitisNOTyours.Thisbeliefis
yourwholesickness,andyourwholefear.Everysymptomofsick
nessandfeararises
416
here,becausethisisthebeliefthatmakesyou
wantnottoknow.Believingthis,youhidein T(424) -251 darkness,
denyingthattheLightisinYOU.
T 10 B 13.YouareaskedtotrusttheHolySpiritonlybecauseHe
speaksforYOU.HeistheVoiceforGod,butneverforgetthatGod
didnotwilltobealone.HeSHARESHisWillwithyou;Hedoesnot
thrustitUPONyou.AlwaysrememberthatwhatHegivesHe
holds,sothatnothingHegivesCANcontradictHim.Youwho
shareHisLifemustshareittoKNOWit,forsharingISknowing.
Blessedare
417
youwholearnthattoheartheWillofyourFather,is
toknowyourown.ForitisYOURwilltobeLIKEHim,WhoseWill
itisthatitbeso.
416
The manuscript has arise here but both the Notes and the HLC have arises which is
grammatically correct.
417
This word pair Blessed Are occurs 8 times in the Ur Text volume and once in the Workbook and
appears to be a literary parallel to the Biblical Beatitudes in Matthew 5:3-11.
386
PROOF COPY
I377
T 10 B 14.GodsWillisthatHisSonbeOne,andunitedwithHimin
HisOneness.Thatiswhyhealingisthebeginningoftherecognition
thatYOURWILLISHIS.
418

T10C.TheWillingnessforHealing(Notes9278:31)
T 10 C 1.Ifsicknessisseparation,thewilltohealandBEHEALEDis
thefirststeptowardRECOGNIZINGWHATYOUTRULYWANT.
EveryATTACKisastepAWAYfromthis,andeveryhealing
thoughtbringsitcloser.TheSonofGodHASbothFatherandSon
becauseheISbothFatherandSon.
T 10 C 2.Tounitehavingandbeingisonlytouniteyourwillwith
His,forHewillsyouHIMSELF.AndyouwillyourselftoHIM,be
causeinyourperfectunderstandingofHim,youKNOWthereIS
butOneWill.ButwhenyouattackANYpartofGodandHisKing
dom,yourunderstandingisNOTperfect,andwhatYOUwillis
thereforelosttoyou.
T 10 C 3.HealingthusbecomesALESSONINUNDERSTANDING,
andthemoreyoupracticeit,thebetterteacherANDLEARNERyou
become.IfyouhaveDENIEDtruth,whatbetterwitnessestoitsreal
itycouldyouhave,thanthosewhohavebeenhealedBYit?Butbe
suretocountyourselfamongthem,forinyourwillingnesstoJOIN
themisYOURhealingaccomplished.
T 10 C 4.Everymiraclewhichyouaccomplishspeakstoyouofthe
FatherhoodofGod.EveryhealingthoughtwhichyouACCEPT,ei
therFROMyourbrotherorinyourOWNmind,teachesyouthat
youareGodsSon.Butineveryhurtfulthoughtyouhold,wherever
youperceiveit,liesthedenialofGodsFatherhoodandyourSon
ship.AnddenialISastotalaslove.YoucannotdenyPARTofyour
self,simplybecausetheremainderwillseemtobeunintegrated,and
thereforewithoutmeaning.AndbeingwithoutmeaningTOYOU,
youwillnotunderstandit. T(425) -252 TodenymeaningMUSTbeto
failtounderstand.
418
251 [split paragraph]
387
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I378
T 10 C 5.Youcanonlyhealyourself,foronlyGodsSonNEEDSheal
ing.Heneedsitbecausehedoesnotunderstandhimself,andthere
foreknowsnotwhathedoes.
419
Havingforgottenhiswill,hedoes
notknowwhatheWANTS.HealingisasignthatHEWANTSTO
MAKEWHOLE.AndthiswillingnessopenshisOWNearstothe
VoiceoftheHolySpirit,WhosemessageISwholeness.Hewillen
ableyoutogofarbeyondthehealingYOUwouldundertake,for
besideyoursmallwillingnesstomakewholeHewilllayHisOwn
COMPLETEWillandmakeYOURSwhole.WhatcantheSonof
GodNOTaccomplishwiththeFatherhoodofGodinhim?T(426) -253
T 10 C 6.Andyettheinvitationmustcomefromyou,foryouhave
surelylearnedthatwhomyouinviteasyourguestWILLabidewith
you.
420
TheHolySpiritcannotspeaktoanunwelcominghost,BE
CAUSEHEWILLNOTBEHEARD.TheEternalGuestremains,but
HisVoicegrowsfaintinaliencompany.Heneedsyourprotection,
butonlybecauseyourcareisasignthatyouWANTHim.Thinklike
Himeversoslightly,andthelittlesparkbecomesablazinglight
thatfillsyourmindsothatHebecomesyouronlyGuest.
T 10 C 7.Wheneveryouasktheegotoenter,youlessenHiswelcome.
HEwillremain,butYOUhavealliedyourselfAGAINSTHim.
Whateverjourneyyouchoosetotake,Hewillgowithyou,waiting.
YoucansafelytrustHispatience,forHeCANNOTleaveapartof
God.Butyouwillfarmorethanpatience.Youwillneverrestuntil
youknowyourfunctionANDFULFILLIT,foronlyinthiscanyour
willandyourFathersbewhollyjoined.ToHAVEHimistobe
LIKEHim,andHehasGIVENHimselftoyou.
T 10 C 8.YouwhohaveGodMUSTbeasGod,forHISfunctionbe
cameYOURSwithHisgift.Invitethisknowledgebackintoyour
minds,andletnothingthatwillobscureitenter.TheGuestwhom
Godsentyouwillteachyouhowtodothis,ifyoubutrecognizethe
419
420
with you forever.
388
PROOF COPY
I379
littlespark,andareWILLINGTOLETITGROW.YOURwilling
nessneednotbeperfect,becauseHisIS.Ifyouwillmerelyoffer
Himalittleplace,Hewilllightenitsomuch,thatyouwillgladly
extendit.AndbyTHISextending,youwillbegintoremember
Creation.
T 10 C 9.WouldyoubehostagetotheegoorhosttoGod?Youwill
acceptonlywhomYOUinvite.Youarefreetodeterminewhoshall
beyourguest,andhowlongheshallremainwithyou.Butthisis
notREALfreedom,foritdependsonhowyouseeit.FortheHoly
SpiritisTHERE,althoughHecannothelpyouwithoutyourinvita
tion,andtheegoisnothing,whetheryouinviteitinornot.Real
freedomdependsonwelcomingREALITY,andofyourguestsonly
HeISreal.Know,then,Whoabideswithyou,merelybyrecogniz
ingWHATISALREADYTHERE,anddonotbesatisfiedwith
imaginarycomforters,fortheComforter
421
ofGodisinyou. T(427) -
254 -
T10D.FromDarknesstoLight(Notes9368:39)
T 10 D 1.Whenyouareweary,rememberyouhavehurtyourself.
YourComforterwillrest
422
you,butYOUcannot.YOUDONOT
KNOWHOW,forifyoudid,youcouldneverhavegrownweary.
Unlessyouhavehurtyourselves,youcouldneversufferinANY
way,forthatisnotGodsWillforHisSon.PainisnotofHim,for
Heknowsnoattack,andHispeacesurroundsyousilently.Godis
veryquiet,forthereisnoconflictinHim.Conflictistherootofall
evil,
423
forbeingblind,itdoesnotseewhomitattacks.ButitAL
WAYSattackstheSonofGod,andtheSonofGodisYOU.
T 10 D 2.GodsSonisindeedinneedofcomfort,forheknowsnot
whathedoes,
424
believinghiswillisnothisown.TheKingdomis
421
see previous note
422
Matthew 11:28-29 Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest
for your souls.
423
1 Timothy 6:10 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, for which some have strayed
from the faith in their greediness, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
424
389
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I380
his,andyethewandershomelessly.AthomeinGodheislonely,
andamidallhisbrothersheisfriendless.WouldGodletthisbereal,
ifHedidnotwilltobealoneHimself?AndifyourwillisHis,it
CANNOTbetrueofyou,BECAUSEitisnottrueofHim.Ohmy
children,ifyouknewwhatGodwillsforyou,yourjoywouldbe
complete!
425
AndwhatHewillsHAShappened,foritwasALWAYS
true.
T 10 D 3.Whenthelightcomes,andyouhavesaid,GodsWillis
mine,youwillseesuchbeautythatyouwillKNOWitisnotof
you.Outofyourjoy,youwillcreatebeautyinHisName,forYOUR
joycouldnomorebecontainedthanHis.Thebleaklittleworldwill
vanishintonothingness,andyourheartwillbesofilledwithjoy
thatitwillleapintoHeavenandintothepresenceofGod.Icannot
tellyouwhatthiswillbelike,foryourheartsarenotready.ButI
CANtellyou,andremindyouoften,thatwhatGodwillsforHim
selfHewillsforYOU,andwhatHewillsforyouISyours.
T 10 D 4.Thewayisnothard,butitISverydifferent.Yoursisthe
wayofpain,ofwhichGodknowsnothing.THATwayishardin
deed,andverylonely.Fearandgriefareyourguests,andtheygo
withyou,andabidewithyouontheway.Butthedarkjourneyis
notthewayofGodsSon.Walkinlight,anddonotseethedark
companions,fortheyarenotfitcompanionsfortheSonofGod,
whowascreatedOFLightandINLight. T(428) -255 TheGreatLight
ALWAYSsurroundsyou,andshinesoutFROMyou.Howcanyou
seethedarkcompanionsinaLightsuchasthis?IfyouseeTHEM,it
isonlybecauseyouaredenyingtheLight.ButDENYTHEMIN
STEAD,fortheLightishere,andthewayisclear.
T 10 D 5.GodhidesnothingfromHisSon,eventhoughhewould
hidehimself.YettheSonofGodcannothidehisglory,forGodwills
himtobeglorious,andGAVEhimtheLightthatshinesinhim.You
425
may be complete.
John 16:24 Until now you have asked nothing in My name. Ask, and you will receive, that your joy
may be full.
390
PROOF COPY
I381
willneverloseyourway,forGodleadsyou.Whenyouwander,you
butundertakeajourneywhichisnotreal.Thedarkcompanions,the
darkway,areallillusions.TurntowardtheLight,forthelittlespark
inyouispartofaLightsogreatthatitcansweepyououtofall
darknessforever.ForyourFatherISyourCreator,andyouARElike
Him.TheChildrenofLight
426
cannotabideindarkness,fordarkness
isNOTinthem.
T 10 D 6.Donotbedeceivedbythedarkcomforters,andneverlet
thementerthemindofGodsSon,fortheyhavenoplaceinHis
temple.
427
WhenyouaretemptedtodenyHim,rememberthatthere
AREnootherGodsthatyouCANplacebeforeHim,andacceptHis
Willforyouinpeace.ForyouCANNOTacceptitotherwise.Only
GodsComforterCANcomfortyou.InthequietofHistemple,He
waitstogiveyouthepeacethatisyours.GIVEHispeacethatyou
mayenterthetemple,andfinditwaitingforyou.Butbeholyinthe
PresenceofGod,oryouwillnotknowthatyouarethere.Forwhat
isunlikeGodcannotenterHisMind,becauseitwasnotinHis
Thought,andthereforedoesnotbelongtoHim.AndYOURminds
mustbeaspureasHis,ifyouwouldknowwhatbelongstoYOU.
T 10 D 7.GuardcarefullyHistemple,forHeHimselfdwellsthere,
andabidesinpeace.YoucannotenterGodsPresencewiththedark
companionsbesideyou,butyoualsocannotenteralone.Allyour
brothersmustenterWITHyou,foruntilyouhaveacceptedthem,
YOUcannotenter.ForyoucannotunderstandWholenessunless
YOUarewhole,andnopartoftheSoncanbeexcluded,ifhewould
knowthewholenessofhisFather. T(429) -256
T 10 D 8.InyourmindyoucanACCEPTthewholeSonship,andbless
itwiththelightyourFathergaveit.Thenyouwillbeworthyto
dwellinthetempleWITHHim,becauseitisYOURwillnottobe
426
Luke 16:8 So the master commended the unjust steward because he had dealt shrewdly. For the sons
of this world are more shrewd in their generation than the sons of light.
1 Thessalonians 5:5 You are all sons of light and sons of the day. We are not of the night nor of
darkness.
427
dwells in you?
391
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I382
alone.GodblessedHisSonforever.IfyouwillblesshiminTIME,
youwillBEineternity.TimecannotseparateyoufromGod,ifyou
useitonBEHALFoftheeternal. T(430) - 257 -
T10E.TheInheritanceofGodsSon(Notes9468:50)
T 10 E 1.NeverforgetthattheSonshipisyoursalvation,fortheSon
shipisyourSoul.AsGodsCreationitisyours,andbelongingto
you,itisHis.YourSouldoesnotneedsalvation,butyourmind
needstolearnwhatsalvationIS.YouarenotsavedFROManything,
butyouAREsavedFORglory.Gloryisyourinheritance,givenyour
SoulbyitsCreator,thatyoumightEXTENDit.Butifyouhatepart
ofyourownSoul,ALLyourunderstandingislost,becauseyouare
lookingonwhatGodcreatesASYOURSELFwithoutlove.And
sincewhatHecreatedISpartofHim,youaredenyingHimHis
placeinHisownaltar.
T 10 E 2.CouldyoutrytomakeGodhomeless,andknowYOUareat
home?CantheSondenytheFather,WITHOUTbelievingthatthe
FatherhasdeniedHIM?GodslawsholdONLYforyourprotection,
andtheyneverholdinvain.Whatyouexperience,whenyoudeny
yourfather,isstillforyourprotection,forthepowerofyourwill
cannotbelessenedwithouttheinterventionofGodAGAINSTit,
andanylimitationonYOURpowerisNOTtheWillofGod.There
fore,lookONLYtothepowerthatGodgaveyoutosaveyou,re
memberingthatitisyoursBECAUSEitisHis,andjoinwithyour
brothersinHispeace.
T 10 E 3.ThepeaceofYOURSoulliesinitslimitlessness.Limitthe
peaceyoushare,andyourownSoulMUSTbeunknowntoyou.
EveryaltartoGodispartofyourSoul,becausetheLightHecreated
isOnewithHim.WouldyoucutabrotherofffromtheLightthatis
yours?Youcouldnotdoso,ifyourealizedthatYOUCANONLY
DARKENYOUROWNMIND.AsyoubringHIMback,sowill
YOURmindreturn.ThatisthelawofGod,fortheprotectionofthe
wholenessofHisSon.
392
PROOF COPY
I383
T 10 E 4.ONLYYOUCANDEPRIVEYOURSELFOFANYTHING.
Donotopposethisrealization,foritistrulythebeginningofthe
dawnoflight.Rememberalsothatthedenialofthissimplefact
takesmanyforms,andtheseyoumustlearntorecognize,andop
posesteadfastlyandWITHOUTEXCEPTION.Thisisacrucialstep
inthereawakening.Thebeginningphasesofthisreversalareoften
quitepainful,forasblameiswithdrawnfromwithout,thereisa
strongtendencytoharboritwithin.
T 10 E 5. Itisdifficult,atfirst,torealizethatthisisEXACTLY T(431) -
258 thesamething,forthereISnodistinctionbetweenwithinand
without.IfyourbrothersarepartofYOU,andyoublameTHEMfor
yourdeprivation,youAREblamingyourself.Andyoucannot
blameyourselfWITHOUTblamingthem.
T 10 E 6.ThatiswhyblamemustbeUNDONE,NOTreallocated.
Layittoyourself,andyoucannotKNOWyourself,forONLYTHE
EGOBLAMESATALL.Selfblameisthereforeegoidentification,
andasstronganegodefenseasblamingothers.YOUCANNOT
ENTERGODsPRESENCEIFYOUATTACKHISSON.WhenHis
SonliftshisvoiceinpraiseofhisCreator,heWILLheartheVoiceof
hisFather.ButtheCreatorcannotbepraisedWITHOUTHisSon,
fortheirgloryisshared,andtheyareglorifiedtogether.Christisat
Godsaltar,waitingtowelcomeHisSon.Butcomewhollywithout
condemnation,forotherwiseyouwillbelievethatthedooris
barred,andyoucannotenter.
T 10 E 7.ThedoorisNOTbarred,anditisimpossibleforyoutobe
unabletoentertheplacewhereGodwouldhaveyoube.Butlove
yourselfwiththeloveofChrist,forsodoesyourFatherloveyou.
428
YouCANrefusetoenter,butyouCANNOTbarthedoorwhich
Christholdsopen.ComeuntomewhoholditopenFORyou,for
whileIlive,itcannotbeshut,andIliveforever.
429
GodismyLife
428
John 13:34 A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another; as I have loved you,
that you also love one another.
429
393
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I384
andYOURS,andNOTHINGisdeniedbyGodtoHisSon.AtGods
altar,ChristwaitsfortherestorationofHimselfinYOU.
T 10 E 8.GodknowsHisSonaswhollyblamelessasHimself,andHe
isapproachedthroughtheappreciationofHisSon.Christwaitsfor
youracceptanceofHimasYOURSELF,andHisWholenessas
YOURS.ForChrististheSonofGod,wholivesinhisCreator,and
shineswithHisglory.Christistheextensionoftheloveandthe
lovelinessofGod,asperfectashisCreator,andatpeacewithHim.
BlessedistheSonofGod,whoseradianceisofHisFather,and
whoseglory T(432) -259 HewillstoshareasHisFathersharesitwith
Him.
430

T 10 E 9.ThereisnocondemnationintheSon,forthereisnocon
demnationintheFather.SharingtheperfectLoveoftheFather,the
SonmustsharewhatbelongstoHim,forotherwiseHewillnot
knowtheFatherortheSon.Peacebeuntoyou
431
whorestinGod,
andinwhomthewholeSonshiprests. T(433) - 260 -
432

T10F.TheDynamicsoftheEgo(Notes9528:56)
T 10 F 1.Noonecanescapefromillusionsunlesshelooksatthem,for
notlookingisthewaytheyarePROTECTED.Thereisnoneedto
shrinkfromillusions,fortheycannotbedangerous.Wearereadyto
lookmorecloselyattheegosthoughtsystem,becausetogetherwe
havethelampthatwilldispelit,andsinceyourealizeyoudonot
WANTit,youMUSTbeready.Letusbeverycalmindoingthis,for
wearemerelylookinghonestlyfortruth.Thedynamicsoftheego
willbeourlessonforawhile,forwemustlookfirstatthistolook
beyondit,sinceyouHAVEmadeitreal.WewillUNDOthiserror
quietlytogether,andthenlookbeyondittotruth.
430
Psalm 118:26 Blessed is he who comes in the name of the LORD! We have blessed you from the
house of the LORD.
Then the multitudes who went before and those who followed cried out, saying:
Hosanna to the Son of David!
Matthew 21:9 Blessed is He who comes in the name of the LORD!
Hosanna in the highest!
431
John 20:21 So J esus said to them again, Peace to you! As the Father has sent Me, I also send you.
432
August 24, 1966
394
PROOF COPY
I385
T 10 F 2.Whatishealing,buttheremovalofallthatSTANDSINTHE
WAYofknowledge?AndhowelsecanonedispelillusionsEXCEPT
bylookingatthemdirectly,WITHOUTprotectingthem?Benot
afraid,therefore,forwhatyouwillbelookingatISthesourceof
fear,butyouhavelearnedsurelybynow,thatFEARISNOTREAL.
WehaveacceptedthefactalreadythatitsEFFECTScanbedis
pelled,merelybydenyingTHEIRreality.Thenextstepisobviously
torecognizethatWHATHASNOEFFECTSDOESNOTEXIST.
T 10 F 3.Lawsdonotoperateinavacuum,andwhatleadstonothing
HASNOTHAPPENED.IfrealityisrecognizedBYITSEXTEN
SION,whatextendstonothingCANNOTbereal.Donotbeafraid,
then,tolookuponfear,foritcannotBEseen.Clarityundoesconfu
sionbydefinition,andtolookupondarknessthroughlightMUST
dispelit.Letusbeginthislessoninegodynamics,byunderstand
ingthatthetermitselfdoesnotmeananything.Infact,itcontains
exactlythecontradictionintermsthatMAKESitmeaningless.Dy
namicsimpliesthepowertoDOsomething,andthewholesepara
tionfallacyliesinthebeliefthattheegoHASthepowertodoANY
THING.
T 10 F 4.TheegoisfearfulBECAUSEyoubelievethis.Butthetruthis
verysimple;ALLPOWERISOFGOD.WhatisNOTofHimhasno
powertodoANYTHING.Whenwelookattheego,then,weare
NOTconsideringdynamics,butdelusions.Wecansurelyregarda
delusionalsystemwithoutfear, T(434) - 261 - foritcannothaveany
effectsifitssourceisnottrue.Fearbecomesmoreobviouslyinap
propriateifonerecognizestheegosGOAL,whichissoclearly
senselessthatanyeffortexertedonitsbehalfisNECESSARILYex
pendedonnothing.
T 10 F 5.TheegosgoalisquiteexplicitlyEGOAUTONOMY.From
thebeginning,then,itsPURPOSEistobeseparate,sufficientunto
itself,andindependentofanypowerEXCEPTITSOWN.Thisis
WHYitisthesymbolofseparation.Everyideahasapurpose,and
itspurposeisalwaysthenaturalextensionofwhatitIS.Everything
thatstemsfromtheegoisthenaturaloutcomeofitscentralbelief,
395
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I386
andthewaytoundoitsRESULTS,ismerelytorecognizethattheir
SOURCEisNOTnatural,beingoutofaccordwithyourTRUEna
ture.
T 10 F 6.WeoncesaidthattowillcontrarytoGodiswishfulthink
ing,andnotrealwilling.HisWillisOne,becausetheextensionof
HisWillCANNOTbeunlikeITSELF.Therealconflictyouexperi
ence,then,isbetweentheegosidlewishesandtheWillofGod,
WHICHYOUSHARE.CanthisBEarealconflict?Yoursisthein
dependenceofCreation,NOTofautonomy.Yourwholecreative
functionliesinyourcompletedependenceonGod,Whosefunction
HesharesWITHyou.ByHISwillingnesstoshareit,Hebecomesas
dependentonyou,asyouareonHIM.Donotascribetheegosar
rogancetoHim,WhowillsNOTtobeindependentofYOU.Hehas
includedYOUinHISAutonomy.CanYOUbelievethatautonomy
ismeaningfulAPARTfromHim?
T 10 F 7.ThebeliefinEGOautonomyiscostingyoutheknowledgeof
yourdependenceonGod,INWHICHYOURFREEDOMLIES.The
egoseesALLdependencyasthreatening,andhastwistedevenyour
longingforGodintoameansofestablishingITSELF.Butdonotbe
deceivedbyITSinterpretationofyourconflict.TheegoALWAYS
attacksonbehalfofseparation.BelievingitHASthepowertodo
this,itdoesnothingelse,becauseitsgoalofautonomy T(435) -262 IS
nothingelse.Theegoistotallyconfusedaboutreality,BUTITDOES
NOTLOSESIGHTOFITSGOAL.Itismuchmorevigilantthan
YOUare,BECAUSEitisperfectlycertainofitspurpose.YOUare
confused,becauseyoudoNOTknowYOURS.
T 10 F 8.WhatyoumustlearntorecognizeisthattheLASTthingthe
egowishesyoutorealize,isTHATYOUAREAFRAIDOFIT.Forif
theegogivesrisetofear,itisDIMINISHINGyourindependence,
andWEAKENINGyourpower.Yetitsoneclaimtoyourallegiance
isthatitcanGIVEpowertoyou.WithoutTHISbelief,youwould
notlistentoitatall.How,then,canitsexistencecontinue,ifyoure
alizethatbyacceptingit,youAREbelittlingyourself,andDEPRIV
INGyourselfofpower?
396
PROOF COPY
I387
T 10 F 9.Theegocananddoesallowyoutoregardyourselfassuper
cilious,unbelieving,lighthearted,distant,emotionallyshallow,
callous,uninvolved,andevendesperate,BUTNOTREALLY
AFRAID.MINIMIZINGfear,butNOTitsundoing,istheegoscon
stanteffort,andisindeedtheskillatwhichitisVERYingenious.
HowcanitpreachseparationWITHOUTupholdingitthroughfear,
andwouldyoulistentoit,ifyourecognizedthisISwhatitisdoing?
T 10 F 10.YOURrecognitionthatwhateverseemstoseparateyou
fromGodisONLYfear,regardlessoftheformittakes,andquite
apartfromHOWTHEEGOWANTSTOYOUTOEXPERIENCEIT,
isthereforethebasicegothreat.Itsdreamofautonomyisshakento
itsfoundationbythisawareness.Forthoughyoumaycountenance
afalseideaofindependence,youwillNOTacceptthecostoffear,IF
YOURECOGNIZEIT.YetthisISthecost,andtheegoCANNOT
minimizeit.Forifyouoverlooklove,youareoverlookingYOUR
SELF,andyouMUSTfearUNrealityBECAUSEYOUHAVEDE
NIEDYOURSELF. T(436) 263 Bybelievingthatyouhavesuccessfully
attackedtruth,YOUAREBELIEVINGTHATATTACKHAS
POWER.Verysimply,then,YOUHAVEBECOMEAFRAIDOF
YOURSELF.AndnoonewillstolearnwhathebelieveswouldDE
STROYhim.
T 10 F 11.IftheegosgoalofautonomyCOULDbeaccomplished
GODspurposecouldbeDEFEATED,andthisISimpossible.Only
bylearningwhatfearIS,canyoufinallylearntodistinguishthe
possiblefromtheimpossible,andthefalsefromthetrue.According
totheegosteaching,ITSgoalCANbeaccomplished,andGODs
PurposecanNOT.AccordingtotheHolySpiritsteaching,ONLY
GodsPurposeISaccomplishment,anditisALREADYaccom
plished.
T 10 F 12.GodisasdependentonyouasyouareonHim,because
HISautonomyENCOMPASSESyours,andisthereforeincomplete
WITHOUTit.YoucanonlyESTABLISHyourautonomybyidenti
fyingWITHHim,andFULFILLINGYOURFUNCTIONASITEX
ISTSINTRUTH.TheegobelievesthattoaccomplishITSgoalIS
397
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I388
happiness.ButitisgivenYOUtoknowthatGODsfunctionIS
yours,andhappinessCANNOTbefoundapartfromyourjointwill.
Recognizeonlythattheegosgoal,whichyouhavepursuedquite
diligently,hasmerelybroughtyouFEAR,anditbecomesdifficultto
maintainthatFEARishappiness.
T 10 F 13.UPHELDbyfear,thisISwhattheegowouldhaveyoube
lieve.YetGodsSonisnotinsane,andCANNOTbelieveit.Lethim
butRECOGNIZEit,andhewillNOTacceptit.Foronlytheinsane
wouldchoosefearINPLACEoflove,andonlytheinsanecouldbe
lievethatlovecanbegainedbyATTACK.ButthesaneKNOWthat
onlyattackCOULDproducefear,fromwhichtheloveofGod
COMPLETELYprotectsthem. T(437) - 264 -
T 10 F 14.Theegoanalyzes;theHolySpiritACCEPTS.Theapprecia
tionofwholenesscomesONLYthroughacceptance,fortoanalyze
MEANStoseparateout.Theattempttounderstandtotalityby
BREAKINGITUPisclearlythecharacteristicallycontradictoryap
proachoftheegotoeverything.Neverforgetthattheegobelieves
thatpower,understandingANDTRUTHlieinseparation.Andto
ESTABLISHthisbeliefitMUSTattack.Unawarethatthebeliefcan
notBEestablished,andobsessedwiththeconvictionthatseparation
ISsalvation,theegoattackseverythingitperceives,bybreakingit
upintosmallanddisconnectedparts,withoutmeaningfulrelation
ships,andthuswithoutmeaning.TheegowillALWAYSsubstitute
chaosformeaning,forifseparationissalvation,harmonyisthreat.
T 10 F 15.Theegosinterpretationsofthelawsofperceptionare,and
wouldHAVEtobe,theexactoppositeoftheHolySpirits.Theego
FOCUSESONERROR,andOVERLOOKSTRUTH.Itmakesreal
everymistakeitperceives,andwithcharacteristicallycircularrea
soning,concludesthat,BECAUSEofthemistake,consistenttruth
mustbemeaningless.Thenextstep,then,isobvious.Ifconsistent
truthismeaningless,INCONSISTENCYmustbetrueiftruthhas
meaning.Holdingerrorclearlyinmind,andprotectingwhatithas
madereal,theegoproceedstothenextstepinitsthoughtsystem;
thaterrorisreal,andTRUTHISERROR.
398
PROOF COPY
I389
T 10 F 16.TheegomakesnoattempttoUNDERSTANDthis,anditis
clearlynotunderstandable.ButtheegodoesmakeEVERYattempt
toDEMONSTRATEit,andTHISitdoesconstantly.Analyzingto
ATTACKmeaning,theegoDOESsucceedinoverlookingit,andis
leftwithaseriesoffragmentedperceptionsINWHICHITUNIFIES
ONBEHALFOFITSELF.This,then,becomestheuniverseitper
ceivesanditisthisuniversewhich,inturn,becomesitsdemonstra
tionofitsownreality. T(438) -265
T 10 F 17.Donotunderestimatetheappealoftheegosdemonstra
tionstothosewhowouldlisten.Selectiveperceptionchoosesits
witnessescarefully,anditswitnessesAREconsistent.Thecasefor
insanityISstrongtotheinsane.Forreasoningendsatitsbeginning,
andnothoughtsystemtranscendsitssource.Yetreasoningwithout
meaningCANNOTdemonstrateanything,andthosewhoarecon
vincedbyit,MUSTbedeluded.Cantheegoteachtruly,whenit
overlookstruth?CanitperceivewhatithasDENIED?Itswitnesses
DOattesttoitsDENIAL,buthardlytoWHATithasdenied.The
egolooksstraightattheFatheranddoesnotseeHim,forithasde
niedHisSon.
T 10 F 18.WouldYOUremembertheFather?AcceptHisSonandyou
WILLrememberHim.NothingcandemonstratethatHisSonisun
worthy,fornothingcanprovethatalieistrue.WhatyouseeofHis
SonthroughtheeyesoftheegoisademonstrationthatHisSon
doesnotexist,yetwheretheSonis,theFatherMUSTbe.Accept
whatGoddoesNOTdeny,andHEwilldemonstrateitstruth.The
witnessesforGodstandinHisLightandbeholdwhatHEcreated.
TheirsilenceisthesignthattheyhavebeheldGodsSon,andinthe
PresenceofChrist,THEYneeddemonstratenothing,forChrist
speakstothemofHimselfandofHisFather.Theyaresilentbecause
Christspeakstothem,anditisHiswordsthatTHEYspeak.
T 10 F 19.EverybrotheryoumeetbecomesawitnessforChristorfor
theego,dependingonwhatyouperceiveinhim.Everyonecon
vincesyouofWHATYOUWANTTOPERCEIVE,andofthereality
oftheKingdomyouhavechosenforyourvigilance.Everythingyou
399
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I390
perceiveisawitnesstothethoughtsystemYOUWANTTOBE
TRUE.Everybrotherhasthepowertoreleaseyou,IFYOUWILL
TOBEFREE.Youcannotacceptfalsewitness
433
ofhim,unlessyou
haveevokedfalsewitnessesAGAINSThim.IfHEspeaksnotof
ChristtoYOU,YOUspokenotofChristtohim.Youhearbutyour
ownvoice,andifChristspeaksthroughyou,YOUwillhearHim.
T(439) -266
T10G.ExperienceandPerception(Notes9758:79)
T 10 G 1.Itisimpossiblenottobelievewhatyousee,butitisequally
impossibletoseewhatyoudoNOTbelieve.Perceptionsarebuiltup
onthebasisofexperience,andexperienceleadstobeliefs.Itisnot
untilBELIEFSarefixedthatperceptionsstabilize.Ineffect,then,
whatyoubelieveyouDOsee.ThatiswhatImeantwhenIsaid,
Blessedareyewhohavenotseenandstillbelieve,
434
forthose
whobelieveintheresurrectionWILLseeit.Theresurrectionisthe
completetriumphofChristovertheego,notbyattack,butbytran
scendence.ForChristDOESriseabovetheegoandallitsworks,
andascendstotheFatherandHISKingdom.
435

T 10 G 2.Wouldyoujoinintheresurrectionorthecrucifixion?Would
youcondemnyourbrothersorfreethem?Wouldyoutranscend
YOURprisonandascendtotheFather?Forthesequestionsareall
thesame,andareansweredtogether.Therehasbeenmuchconfu
sionaboutwhatperceptionmeans,becausethesamewordisused
bothforawarenessandfortheINTERPRETATIONofawareness.
YetyoucannotBEawarewithoutinterpretation,andwhatyouper
ceiveISyourinterpretation.Thiscourseisperfectlyclear.Youdo
notseeitclearlybecauseyouareinterpretingAGAINSTit,and
thereforedonotBELIEVEit.Andifbeliefdeterminesperception,
433
434
John 20:29 J esus said to him, Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed are
those who have not seen and yet have believed.
435
John 20:17 J esus said to her, Do not cling to Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father; but go
to My brethren and say to them, I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and your
God.
400
PROOF COPY
I391
youdoNOTperceivewhatitmeansandthereforedonotACCEPT
it.
T 10 G 3.Yetdifferentexperiencesleadtodifferentbeliefs,andwith
themdifferentperceptions.ForperceptionsarelearnedWITHbe
liefs,andexperienceteaches.
436
Iamleadingyoutoanewkindof
experiencewhichyouwillbecomelessandlesswillingtodeny.
LearningofChristiseasy,fortoperceivewithHiminvolvesno
strainatall.HISperceptionsareyourNATURALawareness,andit
isonlydistortionswhichYOUintroducethattireyou.LettheChrist
inyouinterpretFORyou,anddonottrytolimitwhatyouseeby
narrowlittlebeliefswhichareunworthyofGodsSon.Foruntil
ChristcomesintoHisOwn,theSonofGodWILLseehimselfasfa
therless. T(440) -267
T 10 G 4.IamYOURresurrectionandYOURlife.
437
Youliveinme
becauseyouliveinGod.AndeveryonelivesinYOU,asYOUlivein
everyone.Canyou,then,perceiveunworthinessinabrotherand
NOTperceiveitinyourself?Andcanyouperceiveitinyourselfand
NOTperceiveitinGod?Believeintheresurrectionbecauseithas
BEENaccomplished,andithasbeenaccomplishedINYOU.Thisis
astruenowasitwilleverbe,fortheresurrectionistheWillofGod,
Whichknowsnotimeandnoexceptions.Butmakenoexceptions
yourself,oryouwillnotperceivewhathasbeenaccomplishedFOR
you.ForweascenduntotheFathertogether,asitwasinthebegin
ning,isnow,andevershallbe,
438
forsuchisthenatureofGodsSon
asHisFathercreatedhim. T(441) -268
439

436
The Notes reads: Yet different experiences lead to different beliefs, and with them different percep-
tions. For perceptions are learned beliefs, and experience does teach. FIP Second Edition also restores
this line to the original reading.
437
John 11:25 J esus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he
may die, he shall live.
438
The wording here is reminiscent of the Gloria Patri or Minor Doxology commonly used in Christian
liturgy: Glory be to the Father, and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost/Spirit. As it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. The Greek original is of great antiquity, possibly
the first century.
439
31 August, 1966
401
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I392
T 10 G 5.DonotunderestimatethepowerofthedevotionofGods
Son,northepowerofthegodheworshipsoverhim.Forheplaces
HIMSELFatthealtarofhisgod,whetheritbethegodhemadeor
theGodWhocreatedhim.Thatiswhyhisslaveryisascompleteas
hisfreedom,forhewillobeyONLYthegodheaccepts.Thegodof
thecrucifixiondemandsthathecrucify,andhisworshippersobey.
InhisnametheycrucifyTHEMSELVES,believingthatthepowerof
theSonofGodisbornofsacrificeandpain.TheGodoftheresurrec
tiondemandsnothing,forHedoesnotwilltoTAKEAWAY.He
doesnotrequireobedience,forobedienceimpliessubmission.He
wouldonlyhaveyoulearnyourOWNwillandfollowit,notinthe
spiritofsacrificeandsubmission,butinthegladnessoffreedom.
T 10 G 6.Resurrectionmustcompelyourallegiancegladlybecauseit
isthesymbolofjoy.Itswholecompellingpowerliesinthefactthat
itrepresentswhatYOUwanttobe.Thefreedomtoleavebehind
everythingthathurtsyouandhumblesyouandfrightensyoucan
notbethrustuponyou,butitCANbeofferedyouthroughthegrace
ofGod.AndyoucanACCEPTitbyHisgrace,forGodISgraciousto
HisSon,acceptinghimwithoutquestionasHisOwn.Who,then,is
YOURown?TheFatherhasgivenyouallthatisHis,andHeHim
selfisyoursWITHthem.
440
Guardthemintheirresurrection,for
otherwiseyouwillnotawakeinGod,safelysurroundedbywhatis
yoursforever.
T 10 G 7.Youwillnotfindpeaceuntilyouhaveremovedthenails
fromthehandsofGodsSonandtakenthelastthornfromhisfore
head.
441
TheLoveofGodsurroundsHisSonwhomthegodofthe
crucifixioncondemns.TeachnotthatIdiedinvain.Teachrather
THATIDIDNOTDIEbydemonstratingthatILIVEINYOU.For
theUNDOINGofthecrucifixionofGodsSonistheworkofthere
demption,inwhicheveryonehasapartofequalvalue.Goddoes
440
Luke 15:31 And he said to him, Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours.
441
Matthew 27:29 When they had twisted a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His
right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, Hail, King of the J ews!
John 19:5 So J esus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. Pilate said to them,
Look! Here is the man!
402
PROOF COPY
I393
notjudgeHisblamelessSon. T(442) -269 HavinggivenHIMSELFto
him,howcoulditbeotherwise?
T 10 G 8.YouhavenailedYOURSELFtoacrossandplacedacrown
ofthornsuponyourownhead.
442
YetyouCANNOTcrucifyGods
Son,fortheWillofGodcannotdie.HisSonHASBEENredeemed
fromhisowncrucifixion,andyoucannotassigntodeathwhom
Godhasgiveneternallife.Thedreamofcrucifixionstillliesheavy
onyoureyes,butwhatyouseeindreamsisnotreality.Whileyou
perceivetheSonofGodascrucifiedyouareasleep.Andaslongas
youbelievethatYOUcancrucifyhimyouareonlyhavingnight
mares.Youwhoarebeginningtowakearestillawareofdreams
andhavenotyetforgottenthem.
T 10 G 9.ForgettingofdreamsandtheawarenessofChristcomes
withtheawakeningofotherstoSHAREyourredemption.Youwill
awakentoyourowncall,fortheCalltoawakeisWITHINyou.IfI
liveinyou,youAREawake.ButYOUmustseetheworksIdo
throughyou,oryouwillnotperceivethatIhavedonethemunto
YOU.DonotsetlimitsonwhatyoubelieveIcandoTHROUGH
YOU,oryouwillnotacceptwhatIcandoFORyou.Foritisdone
ALREADY,andunlessyougiveALLthatyouhavereceived,you
willnotknowthatyourRedeemerliveth
443
andthatYOUhave
awakenedWITHHim.RedemptionisrecognizedONLYbysharing
it.
T 10 G 10.GodsSonISsaved.BringonlyTHISawarenesstotheSon
ship,andyouwillhaveapartintheredemptionasvaluableas
mine.ForyourpartmustbeLIKEmineifyoulearnitofme.Ifyou
believethatYOURSislimited,YOUarelimitingMINE.Thereisno
orderofdifficultyinmiraclesbecauseallofGodsSonsareofequal
value,andtheirequalityistheirOneness.ThewholepowerofGod
isineverypartofHim,andnothingcontradictorytoHisWillisei
thergreatorsmall.WhatdoesnotexistHASnosizeandnomeas
442
ibid.
443
Job 19:25 For I know that my Redeemer lives, And He shall stand at last on the earth
403
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I394
ure.ToGodALLthingsarepossible.
444
AndtoChristitisgivento
beLIKEtheFather. T(443) - 270 -
T10H.TheProblemandtheAnswer(Notes9848:88)
T 10 H 1.TheworldasYOUperceiveitcannothavebeencreatedby
theFather,fortheworldisNOTasyouseeit.GodcreatedONLY
theeternal,andeverythingYOUseeisperishable.Therefore,there
mustbeanotherworldwhichyoudoNOTsee.TheBiblespeaksofa
NEWHeavenandaNEWearth,
445
yetthiscannotbeliterallytrue,
fortheeternalarenotREcreated.ToPERCEIVEanewismerelyto
perceiveagain,implyingthatbeforeYOUWERENOTPERCEIV
INGATALL.What,then,istheworldthatawaitsyourperception
WHENYOUSEEIT?EverylovingthoughtthattheSonofGodever
hadiseternal.Thosewhichhismindperceivedinthisworldarethe
worldsonlyreality.Theyarestillperceptions,becausehestillbe
lievesthatheisseparate,yettheyareeternal,becausetheyarelov
ing.AndBEINGloving,theyareliketheFather,andthereforecan
notdie.
T 10 H 2.TherealworldcanACTUALLYBEPERCEIVED.Allthatis
necessaryisawillingnesstoperceivenothingELSE.Forifyouper
ceivebothgoodANDevil,youareacceptingboththefalseANDthe
true,ANDMAKINGNODISTINCTIONBETWEENTHEM.The
egoseesSOMEgood,butneverONLYgood.ThatisWHYitsper
ceptionsaresovariable.Itdoesnotrejectgoodnessentirely,forthis
youcouldnotaccept,butitalwaysADDSsomethingthatisNOT
realTOthereal,thusCONFUSINGILLUSIONANDREALITY.For
perceptionscannotbepartlytrue.IfyoubelieveintruthANDillu
sionyouCANNOTTELLWHICHISTRUE.
T 10 H 3.ToestablishyourPERSONALautonomy,youtriedtocreate
UNLIKEyourFather,BELIEVINGwhatyoumadetobecapableof
444
Matthew 19:26 But J esus looked at them and said to them, With men this is impossible, but with
God all things are possible.
445
Isaiah 65:17 For behold, I create new heavens and a new earth; And the former shall not be
remembered or come to mind.
Revelation 21:1 Now I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had
passed away. Also there was no more sea.
404
PROOF COPY
I395
BEINGunlikeHim.YeteverythinginwhatyouhavemadethatIS
true,ISlikeHim.Onlythisistherealworld,andperceivingONLY
thiswillleadyoutotherealHeavenbecauseITWILLMAKEYOU
CAPABLEOFUNDERSTANDINGIT.Theperceptionofgoodness
isnotknowledge,butthedenialoftheOPPOSITEofgoodnessen
ablesyoutoperceiveaconditioninwhichoppositesdonotexist.
AndthisIStheconditionofknowledge.WITHOUTthisawareness,
youhaveNOTmetitsconditions,anduntilyoudoyouwillnot
knowthatitisyoursalready. T(444) - 271 -
T 10 H 4.Youhavemademanyideaswhichyouhaveplacedbetween
yourselvesandyourCreator,andthesebeliefsaretheworldasYOU
perceiveit.Truthisnotabsenthere,butitISobscure.Youdonot
knowthedifferencebetweenwhatyouhavemade,andwhatGod
created,andsoyoudonotknowthedifferencebetweenwhatyou
havemade,andwhatYOUhavecreated.Tobelievethatyoucan
perceivetherealworldistobelievethatyoucanknowyourself.You
CANknowGod,becauseitisHisWilltoBEknown.Therealworld
isallthattheHolySpirithassavedforyou,outofwhatyouhave
made,andtoperceiveonlythisissalvation,becauseitistherecog
nitionthatrealityisONLYWHATISTRUE.
T 10 H 5.Thisisaverysimplecourse.Perhapsyoudonotfeelthata
coursewhich,intheend,teachesnothingmorethanthatonlyreality
istrueisnecessary.BUTDOYOUBELIEVEIT?Whenyouhave
perceivedtherealworld,youwillrecognizethatyoudidNOTbe
lieveit.ButtheswiftnesswithwhichyournewandONLYrealper
ceptionwillbetranslatedintoknowledge,willleaveyouonlyan
instanttorealizethatthisjudgmentistrue.Andtheneverything
youmadewillbeforgotten,thegoodandthebad,thefalseandthe
true.ForasHeavenandearthbecomeone,eventherealworldwill
vanishfromyoursight.Theendoftheworldisnotitsdestruction,
butitsTRANSLATIONintoHeaven.TheREINTERPRETATIONof
theworldisthetransferofALLperceptiontoknowledge.
405
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I396
T 10 H 6.TheBibletellsyoutobecomeaslittlechildren.
446
Littlechil
drenrecognizethattheydonotunderstandwhattheyperceive,and
sotheyASKWHATITMEANS.Donotmakethemistakeofbeliev
ingthatYOUunderstandwhatYOUperceive,foritsmeaningISlost
toyou.ButtheHolySpirithassaveditsmeaningFORyou,andif
youwillLETHiminterpretitFORyou,Hewillrestorewhatyou
havethrownaway.AslongasyouTHINKYOUKNOWitsmean
ing,youwillseenoneedtoaskitOFHim.Youdonotknowthe
meaningofANYTHINGyouperceive.NOTONETHOUGHTYOU
HOLDISWHOLLYTRUE.
T 10 H 7.Therecognitionofthisisyourfirmbeginning.Youarenot
misguided;youhaveacceptednoguideatall.Instructioninpercep
tionisyour T(445) - 272 - greatneed,FORYOUUNDERSTAND
NOTHING.RECOGNIZEthis,butdonotacceptit,forunderstand
ingisyourinheritance.Perceptionsarelearned,andyouarenot
withoutaTeacher.ButyourwillingnesstolearnofHimdependson
yourwillingnesstoquestionEVERYTHINGyouhavelearnedOF
YOURSELF,foryouwhohavelearnedamissshouldnotbeyour
ownteachers.Noonecanwithholdtruth,exceptfromhimself.Yet
GodwillnotrefusetheanswerHeGAVEyou.Ask,then,forwhatis
yours,butwhichyoudidNOTmake,anddonotdefendyourself
AGAINSTtruth.
T 10 H 8.YOUmadetheproblemwhichGodHASanswered.Ask
yourselves,therefore,butonesimplequestion;DoIwanttheprob
lemordoIwanttheanswer?Decidefortheanswer,andyouWILL
haveit,foryouwillseeitasitis,anditisyoursalready.
447
You
complainthatthiscourseisnotsufficientlyspecificforyoutoun
derstanditANDUSEIT.YetithasbeenVERYspecific,andYOU
HAVENOTDONEWHATITSPECIFICALLYADVOCATES.This
isnotacourseintheplayofideas,butintheirPRACTICALAPPLI
446
Matthew 18:3 And said, Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little
children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.
447
406
PROOF COPY
I397
CATION.Nothingcouldbemorespecificthantobetoldvery
clearly,thatifyouaskyouWILLreceive.
448

T 10 H 9.TheHolySpiritwillanswerEVERYspecificproblem,as
longasyoubelievethatproblemsAREspecific.Hisanswerisboth
manyandone,aslongasyoubelievethattheOneISmany.Realize
thatYOUAREAFRAIDOFHISSPECIFICITY,forfearofwhatyou
thinkitwillDEMANDofyou.Yetonlybyaskingwillyoulearnthat
nothingthatisofGoddemandsANYTHINGofyou.GodGIVES;
HedoesNOTtake.Youarerefusingtoask,becauseyoubelievethat
askingisTAKING,andyoudonotperceiveitassharing.TheHoly
Spiritwillgiveyouonlywhatisyours,andwilltakenothinginre
turn.ForwhatisyoursISeverything,andyoushareitWITHGod.
ThisISitsreality.WouldtheHolySpirit,WhowillsonlytoRE
STORE,becapableofMISinterpretingthequestionyoumustaskto
learnHisanswer?
T 10 H 10.YouHAVEheardtheanswer,butyouhavemisunderstood
theQUESTION.Youhavebelievedthattoaskforguidanceofthe
HolySpirit,ISTOASKFORDEPRIVATION.LittlechildrenofGod,
youdonotunderstandyourFather. T(446) - 273 - Youbelieveina
worldthattakesbecauseyoubelievethatyoucangetbytaking.But
BYthatperception,youhavelostsightoftherealworld.Youare
afraidoftheworldASYOUSEEIT,buttherealworldisstillyours
fortheasking.DonotdenyitTOyourself,foritcanONLYfreeyou.
NothingofGodwillenslaveHisSon,whomHecreatedfreeand
whosefreedomisprotectedbyHISBeing.
T 10 H 11.BlessedareyouwhowillaskthetruthofGodwithoutfear,
foronlythuscanyoulearnthatHisanswerISthereleasefromfear.
BeautifulChildofGod,youareaskingonlyforwhatIpromised
you.DoyoubelieveIwouldDECEIVEyou?TheKingdomof
HeavenISwithinyou.
449
Believethatthetruthisinme,forIKNOW
448
to you.
449
you.
407
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I398
thatitisinYOU.GodsSonshavenothingwhichtheydonotshare.
AskfortruthofanySonofGod,andyouhaveaskeditofme.No
oneofusbuthastheanswerinhim,togivetoanyonewhoasksit
OFhim.AskanythingofGodsSon,andHisFatherwillanswer
you,forChristisnotdeceivedinHisFatherandHisFatherisnot
deceivedinHim.
T 10 H 12.Donot,then,bedeceivedinyourbrother,andseeonlyhis
lovingthoughtsashisreality,forbydenyingthathismindissplit,
YOUWILLHEALYOURS.AccepthimashisFatheracceptshim,
andhealhimuntoChrist,forChristishishealingANDYOURS.
ChrististheSonofGodWhoisinnowayseparatefromHisFather,
WhoseEVERYthoughtisaslovingastheThoughtofHisFather,by
whichHewascreated.BenotdeceivedinGodsSon,forthereby
youMUSTbedeceivedinyourself.Andbeingdeceivedinyourself
youAREdeceivedinyourFather,inWhomnodeceitispossible.
T 10 H 13.Intherealworld,thereisnosickness,forthereisnosepa
rationandnodivision.Onlylovingthoughtsarerecognized,and
becausenooneiswithoutYOURhelp,theHelpofGodgoeswith
YOUeverywhere.AsyoubecomewillingtoACCEPTthisHelpBY
ASKINGFORIT,youwillgiveitBECAUSEYOUWANTIT.Noth
ingwillbebeyondyourhealingpower,becausenothingwillbede
niedyoursimplerequest.Whatproblemswillnotdisappearinthe
presenceT(447) - 274 -ofGodsanswer?Ask,then,tolearnofthereal
ityofyourbrotherBECAUSETHISISWHATYOUWILLPER
CEIVEINHIM,andyouwillseeYOURbeautyreflectedinHIM.
T 10 H 14.Donotacceptyourbrothersvariableperceptionofhimself,
forhissplitmindisyours,andyouwillnotacceptYOURhealing
withouthis.ForyousharetherealworldasyoushareHeaven,and
hishealingISyours.ToloveyourselfistoHEALyourself,andyou
cannotperceivepartofyouassickandachieveyourOWNgoal.
Brother,wehealtogetheraswelivetogether,andlovetogether.Be
notdeceivedinGodsSon,forheisonewithhimself,andOnewith
hisFather.LovehimwhoisbelovedofHisFather,andyouwill
learnoftheFathersLoveforYOU.
408
PROOF COPY
I399
T 10 H 15.Ifyouperceiveoffenseinabrother,plucktheoffensefrom
yourmind,
450
foryouareoffendedbyChrist,andaredeceivedin
Him.HEALinChristandbenotoffendedbyHim,forthereisno
offenseINHim.Ifwhatyouperceiveoffendsyou,youareoffended
inYOURSELF,andarecondemningGodsSon,whomGodcon
demnethnot.LettheHolySpiritremoveALLoffenseofGodsSon
againsthimselfandperceivenoonebutthroughHISguidance,for
HewouldsaveyoufromALLcondemnation.AcceptHishealing
power,anduseitforallHesendsyou,forHewillstohealtheSon
ofGodinwhomHeisnotdeceived.
T 10 H 16.Childrenperceiveterrifyingghostsandmonstersanddrag
ons,andtheyareterrified.Butiftheyasksomeonetheytrustforthe
REALmeaningofwhattheyperceive,andarewillingtoLETTHEIR
INTERPRETATIONSGOINFAVOROFREALITY,theirfeargoes
withthem.Whenachildishelpedtotranslatehisghostintoa
curtain,hismonsterintoashadowandhisdragonintoadream,
heisnolongerafraid,andlaughshappilyathisownfear.You,my
children,areafraidofyourbrothers,andofyourFatherandof
YOURSELVES.ButyouaremerelyDECEIVEDinthem.
T 10 H 17.AskwhattheyAREoftheTeacherofReality,andhearing
Hisanswer,youtoowilllaughatyourfearsandreplacethemwith
peace.Forfearlies T(448) - 275 - notinreality,butinthemindsofchil
drenwhodonotUNDERSTANDit.ItisonlytheirLACKOFUN
DERSTANDINGthatfrightensthem,andwhentheylearntoper
ceivetruly,theyarenotafraid.Andbecauseofthis,theywillaskfor
truthagain,whentheyarefrightened.ItisnottheREALITYofyour
brothers,oryourFather,oryourselfwhichfrightensyou.Youdo
notknowwhattheyARE,andsoYOUperceivethemasghostsand
monstersanddragons.
T 10 H 18.ASKoftheirrealityfromtheOneWhoknowsit,andHe
willtellyouwhattheyare.ForyoudoNOTunderstandthem,and
450
Matthew 5:29 If your right eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and cast it from you; for it is more
profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body to be cast into hell.
409
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I400
becauseyouaredeceivedbywhatyousee,youNEEDrealityto
dispelyourfears.Wouldyounotexchangeyourfearsfortruthifthe
exchangeisyoursfortheasking?ForifGodisnotdeceivedinyou,
youcanbedeceivedonlyinYOURSELF.Butyoucanlearnthetruth
ofyourselfoftheHolySpirit,Whowillteachyouthat,aspartof
God,deceitinYOUisimpossible.Whenyouperceiveyourself
withoutdeceit,youwillaccepttherealworldinplaceofthefalse
oneyouhavemade.AndthenyourFatherwillleandowntoyou,
andtakethelaststepforyou,byraisingyouuntoHimself. T(449) -
276 -
451
451
September 8, 1966
410
PROOF COPY
Chapter 11 Gods Plan for Salvation
I401
CHAPTER11GODSPLANFORSALVATION
T 11 A 1.Youhavebeentoldnottomakeerrorreal,andthewaytodo
thisisverysimple.IfyouWANTtobelieveinerror,youwould
HAVEtomakeitreal,becauseitisnottrue.ButTRUTHisrealinits
OWNright,andtobelieveintruth,YOUDONOTHAVETODO
ANYTHING.Understandthatyoudonotrespondtostimuli,butto
STIMULIASYOUINTERPRETTHEM.Yourinterpretationthus
becomestheJUSTIFICATIONfortheresponse.Thatiswhyanalyz
ingthemotivesofothersishazardoustoYOU.Ifyoudecidethat
someoneisREALLYtryingtoattackyou,ordesertyouorenslave
you,youwillrespondasifhehadactuallyDONEso,BECAUSE
youhavemadehiserrorREALtoyou.TointerpreterroristoGIVE
ITPOWER,and,havingdonethis,youWILLoverlooktruth.
T 11 A 2. Theanalysisofegomotivationisverycomplicated,veryob
scuring,andNEVERwithouttheriskofyourownegoinvolvement.
Thewholeprocessrepresentsaclearcutattempttodemonstrate
YOUROWNabilitytounderstandwhatyouperceive.Thisisdem
onstratedbythefactthatyouREACTtoyourinterpretationsasif
theyWEREcorrect,andcontrolyourreactionsbehaviorally,BUT
NOTEMOTIONALLY.Thisisquiteevidentlyamentalsplit,in
whichyouhaveattackedtheintegrityofyourmind,andpittedone
levelwithinitagainstanother.
T11B.TheJudgmentoftheHolySpirit(Notes9988:102)
T 11 B 1.ThereisbutoneinterpretationofALLmotivationthat
makesanysense,and,becauseitistheHolySpiritsjudgment,it
requiresnoeffortatallonyourpart.Everylovingthoughtistrue.
EVERYTHINGELSEisanappealforhealingandhelp.Thatiswhat
itIS,regardlessoftheformittakes.Cananyonebejustifiedinre
spondingwithangertoapleaforhelp?NoresponsecanBEappro
priateEXCEPTthewillingnesstogiveitTOhim,forthisandONLY
thisiswhatheisASKINGfor.OfferhimanythingELSE,andYOU
411
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I402
areassumingtherighttoattackhisreality,byinterpretingitAS
YOUSEEFIT.
T 11 B 2.PerhapsthedangerofthistoyourOWNmindisnotyet
fullyapparent.Butthisbynomeanssignifiesthatitisnotperfectly
clear.Ifyoumaintain T(450) - 277 - thatanappealforhelpissome
thingELSE,youwillREACTtosomethingelse,andyourresponse
willbeinappropriatetorealityasITis,butNOTtoyourperception
OFit.Thisispoorrealitytestingbydefinition.Thereisnothingto
preventyoufromrecognizingALLcallsforhelpasexactlywhat
theyare,EXCEPTYOUROWNPERCEIVEDNEEDTOATTACK.It
isonlyTHISthatmakesyouwillingtoengageinendlessbattles
withreality,inwhichyouDENYtherealityoftheneedforhealing
bymakingITunreal.
T 11 B 3.YouwouldnotdothisexceptforyourUNWILLINGNESSto
perceivereality,WHICHYOUWITHHOLDFROMYOURSELF.Itis
surelygoodadvicetotellyounottojudgewhatyoudonotunder
stand.Noonewithapersonalinvestmentisareliablewitness,for
truthforhimhasbecomewhatheWANTSittobe.Ifyouareun
willingtoperceiveanappealforhelpASWHATITIS,itisbecause
YOUareunwillingtogivehelp,ANDRECEIVEIT.Theanalysisof
theegosrealmotivationisthemodernequivalentoftheinquisi
tion.Forinboth,abrotherserrorsareuncovered,andheisthen
attackedFORHISOWNGOOD.Whatcanthisbe,BUTprojection?
ForHISerrorslayinthemindsofhisINTERPRETERS,forwhich
theypunishedHIM.
T 11 B 4.Wheneveryoufailtorecognizeacallforhelp,youareRE
FUSINGhelp.WouldyoumaintainthatyoudonotNEEDit?Yet
thisISwhatyouaremaintainingwhenyourefusetorecognizea
brothersappeal.ForonlybyANSWERINGhisappeal,canYOUbe
helped.DenyhimYOURhelp,andyouwillNOTperceiveGods
answertoYOU.TheHolySpiritdoesNOTneedyourhelpininter
pretingmotivation,butyouDOneedHIS.ONLYappreciationisan
appropriateresponsetoyourbrother.Gratitudeisduehimforboth
hislovingthoughts,andhisappealsforhelp,forbotharecapableof
412
PROOF COPY
I403
bringingloveintoYOURawareness,IFYOUPERCEIVETHEM
TRULY.AndALLyoursenseofstraincomesfromyourattempts
NOTtodojustthis.
T 11 B 5.Howsimple,then,isGodsplanforsalvation.Thereisbut
oneresponsetoreality,forrealityevokesnoconflictatall.Thereis
butoneTeacherofReality,Whounderstandswhatitis.Hedoes
NOTchangeHismindaboutreality,becauseREALITYdoesnot
change.AlthoughYOUR T(451) - 278 - interpretationsofrealityare
meaninglessinyourdividedstate,Hisremainconsistentlytrue.He
GIVESthemtoyoubecausetheyareFORyou.
T 11 B 6.DonotattempttohelpabrotherinYOURway,foryou
cannothelpYOURSELVES.ButhearhiscallforthehelpofGod,and
youwillrecognizeyourOWNneedfortheFather.Yourinterpreta
tionsofyourbrothersneedisyourinterpretationofYOURS.By
givinghelp,youareASKINGFORIT.Andifyouperceivebutone
need
452
inyourself,youWILLbehealed.Foryouwillrecognize
Godsanswerasyouwantittobe,andifyouwantitintruth,itwill
betrulyyours.EveryappealyouanswerintheNameofChrist,
bringstheremembranceofyourFatherclosertoYOURawareness.
ForthesakeofYOURneed,then,heareverycallforhelpaswhatit
is,soGodcananswerYOU. T(452) -279
453

T 11 B 7.ByapplyingtheHolySpiritsinterpretationofthereactions
ofothersmoreandmoreconsistently,youwillgainanincreasing
awarenessthatHIScriteriaareequallyapplicabletoYOU.Forto
RECOGNIZEfearisnotenoughtoescapeFROMit,althoughthe
recognitionISnecessarytodemonstratetheNEEDforescape.The
HolySpiritmuststillTRANSLATEitintotruth.IfyouwereLEFT
withthefear,havingRECOGNIZEDit,youwouldhavetakenastep
AWAYfromreality,notTOWARDit.Yetwehaverepeatedlyem
phasizedtheneedtorecognizefear,andfaceitWITHOUTDIS
GUISE,asacrucialstepintheundoingoftheego.Considerhow
452
Notes has this one need which appears more likely correct.
453
Sept. 9, 66
413
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I404
welltheHolySpiritsinterpretationofthemotivesofotherswill
serveyouthen.
T 11 B 8.Havingtaughtyoutoacceptonlylovingthoughtsinothers,
andtoregardeverythingelseasanappealforhelp,Hehastaught
youthatFEARisanappealforhelp.ThisiswhatRECOGNIZINGit
reallymeans.IfyoudoNOTPROTECTit,HEwillreinterpretit.
ThatistheultimatevalueTOYOUinlearningtoperceiveattackas
acallforlove.Wehavelearnedsurelythatfearandattackareinevi
tablyassociated.IfONLYattackproducesfear,andifyouseeattack
asthecallforhelpthatitIS,theREALITYoffearMUSTdawnupon
you.ForfearISacallforlove,inunconsciousrecognitionofwhat
hasbeendenied.
T11C.TheMechanismofMiracles(Notes10058:909)
T 11 C 1.Fearisasymptomofyourdeepsenseofloss.If,whenyou
perceiveitinothers,youlearntoSUPPLYtheloss,thebasicCAUSE
offearisremoved.Therebyyouteachyourselfthatfeardoesnot
existINYOU,foryouhaveinYOURSELF,themeansforremoving
it,andhaveDEMONSTRATEDthisbyGIVINGit.Fearandloveare
theonlyemotionsofwhichyouarecapable.Oneisfalse,foritwas
madeoutofdenial,anddenialDEPENDSontherealbeliefinwhat
isdeniedforitsOWNexistence. T(453) - 280 -
T 11 C 2.Byinterpretingfearcorrectly,asaPOSITIVEAFFIRMA
TIONOFTHEUNDERLYINGBELIEFITMASKS,youareunder
miningitsperceivedusefulnessbyrenderingituseless.Defenses
whichdonotworkATALLareAUTOMATICALLYdiscarded.If
youraisewhatfearconcealstoCLEARCUT,UNEQUIVOCALPRE
DOMINANCE,fearbecomesmeaningless.Youhavedeniedits
powertoconceallove,whichwasitsonlypurpose.Themaskwhich
YOUhavedrawnacrossthefaceofLovehasdisappeared.
T 11 C 3.IfyouwouldlookuponLove,whichIStheworldsreality,
howcouldyoudobetterthantorecognize,ineverydefense
AGAINSTit,theunderlyingappealFORit?Andhowcouldyou
betterlearnofitsreality,thanbyansweringtheappealforitbyGIV
414
PROOF COPY
I405
INGit?TheHolySpiritsinterpretationoffearDOESdispelit,for
theAWARENESSoftruthcannotBEdenied.ThusdoestheHoly
Spiritreplacefearwithlove,andtranslateerrorintotruth.Andthus
willYOUlearnofHimhowtoreplaceyourdreamofseparation
withthefactofunity.FortheseparationisonlytheDENIALofun
ion,and,correctlyinterpreted,atteststoyoureternalknowledge
thatunionistrue. T(454) - 281 -
T 11 C 4.Miraclesaremerelythetranslationofdenialintotruth.Ifto
loveoneselfistoHEALoneself,thosewhoaresickdoNOTlove
themselves.Therefore,theyareaskingforthelovethatwouldheal
them,butwhichtheyareDENYINGTOTHEMSELVES.Ifthey
knewthetruthaboutthemselves,theycouldnotbesick.Thetaskof
themiracleworkerthusbecomestoDENYTHEDENIALOF
TRUTH.ThesickmusthealTHEMSELVES,forthetruthisINthem.
But,havingOBSCUREDit,thelightinANOTHERmindmustshine
intotheirs,becausethatlightIStheirs.
T 11 C 5.Thelightinthemshinesasbrightly,REGARDLESSofthe
densityofthefogthatobscuresit.Ifyougivenopowertothefogto
obscurethelight,itHASnone,forithaspowerONLYbecausethe
SonofGodgavepowerTOit.HemustHIMSELFwithdrawthat
power,rememberingthatallpowerisofGod.YOUCANREMEM
BERTHISFORALLTHESONSHIP.Donotallowyourbrothernot
toremember,forhisforgetfulnessisYOURS.ButYOURremember
ingisHIS,forGodcannotberememberedalone.THISISWHAT
YOUHAVEFORGOTTEN.Toperceivethehealingofyourbrother
asthehealingofyourself,isthusthewaytorememberGod.Foryou
forgotyourbrothersWITHHim,andGodsanswertoyourforget
tingisbutthewaytoremember.
T 11 C 6.Perceiveinsicknessbutanothercallforlove,andofferyour
brotherwhathebelieveshecannotofferHIMSELF.Whateverthe
sickness,thereisbutoneremedy.Youwillbemadewholeasyou
MAKEwhole,fortoperceiveinsicknesstheappealforhealth,isto
recognizeinhatredthecallforlove.Andtogiveabrotherwhathe
REALLYwants,istoofferituntoyourself.ForyourFatherwillsyou
415
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I406
toknowyourbrotherASyourself.
454
AnswerHIScallforlove,and
YOURSisanswered.HealingistheloveofChristforHisFather,
andforHIMSELF. T(455) - 282 -
455

T 11 C 7.Youhavenoideaoftheintensityofyourwishtogetridof
eachother.ThisdoesNOTmeanthatyouarenotstronglyimpelled
TOWARDeachother,butitDOESmeanthatLOVEISNOTTHE
ONLYEMOTION.Becauseyourlovehasbecomemoreinaware
ness,theconflictcannolongerbesettledbyyourpreviousat
temptstoMINIMIZEthefear.Thelovemakesattackuntenable,
BUTYOUSTILLFEELTHEFEAR.Insteadoftryingtoresolveit
directly,youhaveastrongtendencytoTRYTOESCAPEFROM
THELOVE.YetthisistheLASTthingyouwouldwanttoESCAPE
from.Andevenifyoudid,youcanescapefromeverythingELSE,
butnotfromthis.BegladindeedthatthereISnoescapefromsalva
tion.
456
T(456) -283
457

T 11 C 8.Youdonotrealizehowmuchyouhateeachother.Youwill
notgetridofthisuntilyouDOrealizeit,forUNTILthen,youwill
thinkyouwanttogetridofEACHOTHERandKEEPTHEHA
TRED.Yetifyouareeachotherssalvation,whatcanthismeanex
ceptthatyouPREFERattacktosalvation?Begladthatneitheryour
realitynoryoursalvationisamatterofyourpreference,foryou
HAVEmuchcauseforjoy.ButthatthecauseisNOTofyourmak
ingissurelyobvious.YouDOhateandfeareachother,andyour
love,whichisveryreal,isTOTALLYobscuredbyit.Howcanyou
knowthemeaningofloveUNLESSitistotal?
454
Matthew 22:39 And the second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself.
Matthew 25:40 And the King shall answer and say to them, Truly I say to you, Inasmuch as you did
it to one of the least of these My brothers, you have done it to Me.
455
Sept. 13, 66
456
This page and the next covering paragraphs T 11 C 7.though T 11 C 10.show up as Special Message
7 and do not show up in the subsequent HLC manuscript, suggesting that the Scribes viewed this
material as private and not part of the Course. While this page and the next have two separate dates
typed at the beginning of each page, those dates may represent the date of typing rather than the date of
original dictation. In the Notes this material shows up on pages 1011-1013 (N8:115) through (N8:117).
457
Sept. 14, 66
416
PROOF COPY
I407
T 11 C 9.Thiswillbeaverydifficultperiodforyou,butitwillnotbe
soforlong.Youareindanger,butyouWILLbehelped,andnoth
ingwillhappen.Butyoucannotremainindarkness,andthiswill
BEthewayout.Lookascalmlyasyoucanuponhatred,forifwe
aretodenythedenialoftruth,wemustfirstRECOGNIZEwhatwe
aredenying.RememberthatknowledgePRECEDESdenial,and
thattheseparationwasadescentfrommagnitudetolittleness.And
sothewaybackistoretracethewaytomagnitude.
T 11 C 10.Yourhatredisnotreal,Butitisrealtoyou.ITHIDES
WHATYOUREALLYWANT.Surelyyouarewillingtolookupon
whatyoudoNOTwantwithoutfear,EVENIFITFRIGHTENS
YOU,ifyoucantherebygetridofit?ForyouCANNOTescapesal
vation,andyouWILLnotescapefearuntilyouWANTsalvation.
Benotafraidofthisjourneyintofear,foritisnotyourdestination.
Andwewillwalkthroughitinsafety,forpeaceisnotfar,andyou
willbeledinitslight. T(457) - 284 -
T 11 C 11.Rememberwhatwesaidaboutthefrighteningperceptions
oflittlechildren,whichterrifythembecausetheydonotunderstand
them.IftheyASKforenlightenment,ANDACCEPTIT,theirfears
vanish.ButiftheyHIDEtheirnightmares,theywillKEEPthem.Itis
easytohelpanuncertainchild,forherecognizesthathedoesnot
knowwhathisperceptionsmean.ButyoubelieveyouDOknow.
Littlechildren,youarehidingyourheadsunderthecoversofthe
heavyblanketsyouhavelaiduponyourselves.Youarehidingyour
nightmaresinthedarknessofyourowncertainty,andrefusingto
openyoureyesandLOOKATTHEM.
T 11 C 12.Letusnotsavenightmares,fortheyarenotfittingofferings
forChrist,andsotheyarenotfitgiftsforYOU.Takeoffthecovers,
andlookatwhatyouareafraidof.OnlytheANTICIPATIONwill
frightenyou,fortherealityofnothingnesscannotbefrightening.
Letusnotdelaythis,foryourdreamofhatredwillnotleaveyou
withouthelp,andhelpishere.Learntobequietinthemidstof
turmoil,forquietnessistheENDofstrife,andthisisthejourneyto
417
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I408
peace.Lookstraightateveryimagethatrisestodelayyou,forthe
goalisinevitable,becauseitiseternal.
T 11 C 13.Thegoalofloveisbutyourright,anditbelongstoyouDE
SPITEyourpreference.YOUSTILLWILLWHATGODWILLS,and
nonightmarecandefeataChildofGodinhispurpose.Foryour
purposewasgivenyoubyGod,andyoumustaccomplishit,BE
CAUSEitisHisWill.Awakeandrememberyourpurpose,foritis
YOURwilltodoso.WhathasbeenaccomplishedFORyouMUST
beyours.Donotletyourhatredstandinthewayoflove,for
NOTHINGcanwithstandtheloveofChristforHisFather,orHis
FathersloveforHim.
T 11 C 14.Alittlewhile,andyouWILLseeme.
458
ForIamnothidden
becauseyouarehiding.IwillawakenyouassurelyasIawakened
myself,forIawokeFORyou.InMYResurrectionisYOURrelease.
OurmissionistoESCAPECRUCIFIXION;T(458) - 285notRedemp
tion.Trustinmyhelp,forIdidnotwalkalone,andIwillwalkwith
you,asourFatherwalkedwithme.DidyounotknowthatIwalked
withHiminpeace?AnddoesnotthatmeanthatpeacegoeswithUS
onthejourney?
T 11 C 15.Thereisnofearinperfectlove.
459
Wewillbutbemaking
perfectTOyou,whatisALREADYperfectINyou.Youdonotfear
theUNKNOWN,buttheKNOWN.Youwillnotfailinyourmis
sion,becauseIfailednotinmine.Givemebutalittletrust,inthe
nameoftheCOMPLETEtrustIhaveinyou,andwewilleasilyac
complishthegoalofperfectiontogether.ForperfectionIS,andcan
notbedenied.Todenythedenialofperfectionisnotsodifficultas
thedenialoftruth.AndwhatwecanaccomplishtogetherMUSTbe
believed,whenyouSEEitasaccomplished.Youwhohavetriedto
banishlovehavenotsucceeded.Butyouwhochoosetobanishfear
WILLsucceed.
458
John 16:16 A little while, and you will not see Me; and again a little while, and you will see Me,
because I go to the Father.
459
1 John 4:18 There is no fear in love: but perfect love casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment;
and he that feareth is not made perfect in love.
418
PROOF COPY
I409
T 11 C 16.TheLordiswithyou,
460
butyouknowitnot.YetyourRe
deemerliveth,
461
andabidethinyouinthepeaceoutofwhichHe
wascreated.WouldyounotexchangeTHISawarenessforthe
awarenessofyourfear?WhenwehaveOVERCOMEfear,notby
hidingit,notbyminimizingit,notbydenyingitsfullimportin
ANYway,THISISWHATYOUWILLREALLYSEE.Youcannot
layasidetheobstacletorealvisionwithoutlookinguponit,forto
layasidemeanstojudgeAGAINST.IfYOUwilllook,theHoly
Spiritwilljudge,ANDWILLJUDGETRULY.Hecannotshineaway
whatYOUkeephidden,foryouhavenotoffereditTOHim,andHe
CANNOTtakeitFROMyou.
T 11 C 17.Wethereforeareembarkingonanorganized,well
structured,andcarefullyplannedprogram,aimedatlearninghow
tooffertotheHolySpiriteverythingyoudoNOTwant.HEknows
whattoDOwithit.YoudoNOTknowhowtousewhatHeknows.
WhateverisrevealedtoHimthatisnotofGod,isgone.Butyou
mustrevealittoYOURSELFinperfectwillingness,forotherwise
HisknowledgeremainsuselessTOyou.SurelyHewillnotfailto
helpyou,sincehelpisHisONLYpurpose.Doyounothavegreater
reasonforfearingtheworld,asyouperceiveit,thanforlookingat
thecauseoffear,andlettingitgoforever? T(459) -286
462

460
Judges 6:12 And the Angel of the LORD appeared to him, and said to him, The LORD is with you,
you mighty man of valor!
2nd Chronicles 15:2 And he went out to meet Asa, and said unto him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all J udah
and Benjamin: the LORD is with you, while ye be with him; and if ye seek him he will be found of you;
but if ye forsake him he will forsake you.
Luke 1:28 And having come in, the angel said to her, Rejoice, highly favored one, the Lord is with
you; blessed are you among women!
461
Job 19:25 But I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand up at the last upon the earth
462
Sept. 16
419
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I410
T11D.TheInvestmentinReality(Notes10198:123)
T 11 D 1.Ionceaskedifyouwerewillingtosell
463
allyouhave,and
givetothepoorandfollowme.ThisiswhatImeant:Ifyouhadno
investmentinanythinginthisworld,youcouldteachthepoor
whereTHEIRtreasureIS.Thepooraremerelythosewhohavein
vestedwrongly,andtheyarepoorindeed!Andbecausetheyarein
need,itisgiventoyoutohelpthem,sinceyouareamongthem.
Considerhowperfectlyyourlessonwouldbelearned,IFYOU
WEREUNWILLINGTOSHARETHEIRPOVERTY.Forpovertyis
lack,andthereisbutonelack,sincethereisbutoneneed.
T 11 D 2.Supposeabrotherinsistsonhavingyoudosomethingyou
thinkyoudonotwanttodo.
464
Theveryfactofhisinsistenceshould
tellyouthatHEBELIEVESSALVATIONLIESINIT.Ifyouinsiston
refusing,andexperienceaquickresponseofopposition,YOUare
believingthatYOURsalvationliesinNOTdoingit.You,then,are
makingthesamemistakethatHEis,andaremakinghiserrorreal
tobothofyou.InsistencemeansINVESTMENT,andwhatyouin
vestinisALWAYSrelatedtoyournotionofsalvation.Thequestion
isalwaystwofold;first,WHATistobesaved,andsecond,howcan
itBEsaved?
463
Mark 10:21 Then J esus, beholding him, loved him and said to him, One thing you lack. Go, sell
whatever you have and give it to the poor, and you shall have treasure in Heaven. And come, take up
the cross and follow Me.
Matthew 19:21 J esus said to him, If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the
poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.
Luke 18:22 And when J esus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou
hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
464
Matthew 5:38-48 Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: but I
say unto you, resist not him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the
other also. And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak
also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two. Give to him that asketh thee,
and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt
love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy: but I say unto you, love your enemies, and pray for them that
persecute you; that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the
evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. For if ye love them that love you, what
reward have ye? Do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye
more than others? Do not even the Gentiles the same? Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly
Father is perfect.
420
PROOF COPY
I411
T 11 D 3.Wheneveryoubecomeangry
465
withabrother,forWHAT
EVERreason,youarebelievingthattheEGOistobesaved,AND
TOBESAVEDBYATTACK.IfHEattacks,youareagreeingwith
thisbelief,andifYOUattack,youarereinforcingit.REMEMBER
THATTHOSEWHOATTACKAREPOOR.Theirpovertyasksfor
gifts,NOTforfurtherimpoverishment.Youwhocouldhelpthem
aresurelyactingdestructively,ifyouaccepttheirpovertyAS
YOURS.IfyouhadnotinvestedASTHEYHAD,itwouldneveroc
curtoyoutooverlooktheirneed. T(460) -287
T 11 D 4.RECOGNIZEWHATDOESNOTMATTER,andifyour
brothersaskyouforsomething
466
outrageous,doitBECAUSEit
doesnotmatter.Refuse,andyourOPPOSITIONestablishesthatit
DOESmattertoyou.Itisonlyyou,therefore,whohaveMADEthe
requestoutrageous,fornothingcanBEaskedOFyou,andEVERY
requestofabrotherisFORyou.WhywouldyouinsistinDENYING
him?Fortodosoistodenyyourself,andimpoverishboth.HEis
askingforsalvation,asYOUare.Povertyisoftheego,andneverof
God.NooutrageousrequestCANbemadeofonewhorecognizes
whatisvaluable,andwantstoacceptnothingelse.
T 11 D 5.Salvationisforthemind,anditisattainedthroughpeace.
ThisistheonlythingthatCANbesaved,andtheONLYwayto
saveit.AnyresponseOTHERthanlove,arisesfromaconfusion
aboutthewhatandthehowofsalvation.AndthisistheONLY
answer.Neverlosesightofthis,andneverallowyourselftobelieve,
evenforaninstant,thatthereisanotheranswer.Foryouwillsurely
placeyourselfamongthepoor,whodonotunderstandthatthey
dwellinabundanceandthatsalvationiscome. T(461) - 288 -
467

T 11 D 6.Toidentifywiththeegoistoattackyourself,andMAKE
YOURSELFPOOR.Thatiswhyeveryonewhoidentifieswiththe
465
Matthew 5:22 but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother shall be in danger
of the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and
whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.
466
Matthew 5:42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou
away.
467
Sept. 20, 1966
421
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I412
egoFEELSDEPRIVED.WhatheEXPERIENCESisthendepression
oranger,butwhatheDIDistoexchangehisselfloveforselfhate,
MAKINGHIMAFRAIDOFHIMSELF.HedoesNOTrealizethis.
EvenifheisfullyawareofANXIETY,hedoesNOTperceiveits
sourceASHISOWNEGOIDENTIFICATION,andheALWAYS
triestohandleitbymakingsomesortofinsanearrangementwith
theworld.HeALWAYSperceivesthisworldasOUTSIDEHIM
SELF,forthisiscrucialtohisadjustment.HedoesNOTrealizethat
HEMAKESTHISWORLD,forthereISnoworldoutsidehim.
T 11 D 7.IfonlythelovingthoughtsofGodsSonAREtheworlds
reality,therealworldMUSTbeINHISMIND.
468
Hisinsane
thoughts,too,mustbeinhismind,butanINTERNALconflictof
thismagnitudehecannottolerate.ForasplitmindISendangered,
andtherecognitionthatitencompassesCOMPLETELYopposed
thoughtswithinitselfISintolerable.Therefore,themindprojectsthe
split,NOTthereality.EVERYTHINGyouperceiveastheoutside
world,ismerelyyourattempttomaintainyouregoidentification,
foreveryonebelievesthatidentificationissalvation.
T 11 D 8.Butconsiderwhathashappened,forthoughtshaveconse
quencestothethinker.YouareATODDSwiththeworldasyou
perceiveitbecauseyouthinkITisantagonistictoyou.THISISA
NECESSARYCONSEQUENCEOFWHATYOUHAVEDONE.You
haveprojectedoutwardwhatISantagonistictowhatisinward,and
thereforeyouwouldHAVEtoperceiveitthisway.Thatiswhyyou
MUSTrealizethatyourhatredISinyourmind,andNOTOUTSIDE
IT,beforeyoucangetridofit.AndwhyyouMUSTgetridofit,BE
FOREyoucanperceivetheworldasitreallyis.
T 11 D 9.LongagowesaidthatGodsolovedtheworld
469
thatHe
gaveitTOHisonlybegottenSon.(thatwhosoeverbelievethonhim
shouldneverseedeath).GodDOESlovetherealworld,andthose
whoperceiveitsrealityT(462) - 289 - CANNOTseetheworldofdeath.
468
Notes adds And everything else MUST be illusion
469
John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life.
422
PROOF COPY
I413
FordeathisnotOFtherealworld,inwhicheverythingiseternal.
Godgaveyoutherealworldinexchangefortheoneyoumade,out
ofyoursplitmind,andwhichISthesymbolofdeath.Forifyou
couldREALLYseparateyourselvesfromtheMindofGod,you
WOULDdie.AndtheworldyouperceiveISaworldofseparation.
T 11 D 10.YouwerewillingtoacceptevendeathtodenyyourFather.
ButHewouldnothaveitso,andsoitisNOTso.Youstillcouldnot
willagainstHim,andthatiswhyyouhavenocontroloverthe
worldyoumade.ItisNOTaworldofwill,becauseitisgovernedby
thedesiretobeunlikeHim.AndthisdesireISNOTWILL.The
worldyoumadeisthereforetotallychaotic,governedbyarbitrary
andsenselesslaws,andwithoutmeaningofANYkind.Foritwas
madeoutofwhatyoudoNOTwant,projectedFROMyourmind,
becauseyouwereAFRAIDofit.
T 11 D 11.YetthisworldisONLYinthemindofitsmaker,alongwith
hisREALsalvation.Donotbelieveitisoutsideofyourself,foronly
byrecognizingWHEREitis,willyougaincontroloverit.Foryou
DOhavecontroloveryourmind,forthemindisthemechanismof
decision.IfyouwillrecognizethatALLattackwhichyouperceive,
isinyourownmind,andNOWHEREELSE,youwillatlasthave
placeditssource,andwhereitbeganitmustend.Forinthisplace
alsoliessalvation.ThealtarofGod,whereChristabideth,isthere.
T 11 D 12.Youhavedefiledthealtar,butNOTtheworld.ButChrist
hasplacedtheAtonementonthealtarFORyou.Bringyourpercep
tionsoftheworldtothisaltar,foritisthealtartotruth.Thereyou
willseeyourvisionchanged,andthereyouwilllearntoseetruly.
Fromthisplace,whereGodandHisSondwellinpeace,andwhere
youarewelcome,youwilllookoutinpeace,andbeholdtheworld
truly.Buttofindtheplace,youmustrelinquishyourinvestmentin
theworldasYOUhaveprojectedit,allowingtheHolySpirittopro
jecttherealworldTOyou,fromthealtarofGod.T(463) - 290
423
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I414
T11E.SeekingandFinding(Notes10268:130)
T 11 E 1.Theegoiscertainthatloveisdangerous,andthisisAL
WAYSitscentralteaching.
470
ItneverPUTSitthisway;onthecon
trary,everyonewhobelievesthattheegoissalvationisintensely
engagedintheSEARCHforlove.Yettheego,thoughencouraging
thesearchveryactively,makesoneproviso;donotFINDit.Itsdic
tates,then,canbesummedupsimplyas,SeekanddoNOT
find.
471
ThisistheONEpromisethatitholdsouttoyou,andthe
onepromiseITWILLKEEP.Fortheegopursuesitsgoalwithfa
naticinsistence,anditsrealitytesting,thoughseverelyimpaired,is
completelyconsistent.
T 11 E 2.Thesearchwhichtheegoundertakesisthereforeboundto
bedefeated.AndsinceitalsoteachesthatITisyouridentification,
itsguidanceleadsyoutoajourneywhichMUSTendinperceived
SELFdefeat.FortheegoCANNOTlove,andinitsfranticsearch
FORlove,itisseekingWHATITISAFRAIDTOFIND.The
SEARCHisinevitable,becausetheegoispartofyourmind,andbe
causeofitssource,theegoisnotwhollysplitoff,oritcouldnotbe
believedatall.ForitisyourmindthatBELIEVESinit,andgives
existenceTOit.YetitisALSOyourmindthathasthepowerto
DENYitsexistence,andyouwillsurelydosowhenyourealizeex
actlywhatthejourneyitsetsyouIS.
T 11 E 3.ItissurelyobviousthatnooneWANTStofindWHAT
WOULDUTTERLYDEFEATHIM.BeingUNABLEtolove,theego
wouldbetotallyinadequateinLovespresence,foritcouldnotre
spondatall.YOUwouldHAVEtoabandonitsguidance,forit
wouldbequiteapparentthatithadNOTtaughtyoutheresponse
patternyouNEED.TheegowillthereforeDISTORTlove,andteach
youthatLOVEcallsforththeresponsestheegoCANteach.Follow
itsteaching,then,andyouwillSEARCHforlove,BUTWILLNOT
RECOGNIZEIT.
470
Notes has teaching theme instead of just teaching.
471
to you.
424
PROOF COPY
I415
T 11 E 4.ButDOyourealizethattheegoMUSTsetyouonajourney
thatcannotBUTleadtoasenseoffutilityanddepression?Toseek
andNOTtofindishardlyjoyous.IsthisthepromiseYOUwould
keep?TheHolySpiritoffersyouanotherpromise,andonethatwill
leadtojoy.ForT(464) - 291 - HISpromiseisalways,Seekandyou
WILLfind,
472
andunderHISguidanceyoucannotBEdefeated.His
isthejourneytoACCOMPLISHMENT,andthegoalHEsetsbefore
youHeWILLGIVEYOU.ForHewillneverdeceiveGodsSon,
WhomHeloveswiththeloveoftheFather.
T 11 E 5.YouWILLundertakeajourney,becauseyouarenotathome
inthisworld.AndyouWILLsearchforyourhome,whetheryou
knowwhereitisornot.IfyoubelieveitisOUTSIDEyourself,the
searchwillbefutile,foryouwillbeseekingwhereitisNOT.Youdo
notknowhowtolookwithinyourself,foryouDONOTBELIEVE
YOURHOMEISTHERE.YettheHolySpiritknowsitFORyou,and
HewillguideyouTOyourhome,becausethatisHisMission.As
HefulfillsHISmission,HewillteachyouYOURS.Foryourmission
isthesameasHis.ByguidingyourBROTHERShome,youarebut
followingHIM.
T 11 E 6.BeholdtheGuideyourFathergaveyou,thatyoumight
learnyouhaveeternallife.FordeathisnotyourFathersWillnor
yours,andwhateveristrueIStheWilloftheFather.Youpayno
priceforlife,forthatwasgivenyou,butyouDOpayapricefor
death,andaveryheavyone.Ifdeathisyourtreasure,youwillsell
everythingelse
473
topurchaseit.Andyouwillbelievethatyou
HAVEpurchaseditBECAUSEyouhavesoldeverythingelse.BUT
YOUCANNOTSELLTHEKINGDOMOFHEAVEN.Yourinheri
tancecanneitherbeboughtNORsold.
474
TherecanBEnodisinher
472
unto you.
473
Matthew 13:45-46 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking
goodly pearls: and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought
it.
474
Genesis 25:31-33 But J acob said, Sell me your birthright as of this day. And Esau said, Look, I
am about to die; so what is this birthright to me? Then Jacob said, Swear to me as of this day. So he
swore to him, and sold his birthright to J acob.
425
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I416
itedpartsoftheSonship,forGodiswhole,andallhisextensionsare
likeHim.
T 11 E 7.TheAtonementwasnotthepriceofyourwholeness,butit
WASthepriceofyourAWARENESSofyourwholeness.Forwhat
youchosetosellhadtobekeptFORyou,sinceyouCOULDnot
buyitback.YetYOUmustinvestinit,notwithmoney,butWITH
YOURSPIRIT.ForSpiritisWill,andwillISthepriceoftheKing
dom.Yourinheritanceawaitsonlytherecognitionthatyouhave
BEENredeemed.TheHolySpiritguidesyouintoLifeEternal,but
YOUmustrelinquishyourinvestmentindeath,oryouwillnotsee
it,thoughitisallaroundyou. T(465) -292
475
T11F.TheSaneCurriculum(Notes10318:135)
T 11 F 1.OnlyloveisstrongbecauseitisUNDIVIDED.Thestrongdo
notattack,becausetheyseenoneedtodoso.BEFOREtheideaof
attackcanenteryourmind,YOUMUSTHAVEPERCEIVED
YOURSELFASWEAK.Becauseyouhadattackedyourself,andBE
LIEVEDTHATTHEATTACKWASEFFECTIVE,youbeholdyour
selfasweakened.Nolongerperceivingyourselfandallyourbroth
ersasequal,ANDREGARDINGYOURSELFASWEAKER,youat
tempttoequalizethesituationYOUHAVEMADE.Youuseat
tacktodoso,becauseyoubelievethatATTACKWASSUCCESS
FULINWEAKENINGYOU.
T 11 F 2.ThatiswhytherecognitionofyourOWNinvulnerabilityis
soimportantintherestorationofyoursanity.Forifyouacceptyour
invulnerability,youarerecognizingthatATTACKHASNOEF
FECT.Althoughyouhaveattackedyourself,andverybrutally,you
willdemonstratethatNOTHINGHAPPENED.Therefore,byattack
ing,youhaveNOTDONEANYTHING.Onceyourealizethis,there
isnolongeranySENSEinattack,foritmanifestlyDOESNOT
WORK,itcannotPROTECTyou.Buttherecognitionofyourinvul
nerabilityhasmorethanmerelynegativevalue.
475
Sept. 21, 66
426
PROOF COPY
I417
T 11 F 3.IfyourattacksonyourselfFAILEDtoweakenyou,YOU
ARESTILLSTRONG.YouthereforeHAVEnoneedtoequalize
thesituationtoESTABLISHyourstrength.Butyouwillneverreal
izetheutteruselessnessofattack,EXCEPTbyrecognizingthatyour
attackonYOURSELFhadnoeffects.ForothersDOreacttoattack,if
theyperceiveit,andifyouAREtryingtoattackthem,youwillbe
unabletoavoidinterpretingthisasreinforcement.TheONLYplace
whereyoucancanceloutALLreinforcement,isINYOURSELF.For
YOUarealwaysthefirstpointofyourattack,andifthishasnever
beenitHASnoconsequences. T(466) - 293 -
476

T 11 F 4.TheHolySpiritsLoveisyourstrength,foryoursisdivided,
andthereforenotreal.Youcouldnottrustyourownlove,whenyou
haveATTACKEDit.YoucannotlearnofPERFECTlovewithasplit
mind,becauseasplitmindHASMADEITSELFAPOOR
LEARNER.Youtriedtomaketheseparationeternalbecauseyou
wantedtoRETAINthecharacteristicsofcreation,WITHYOUR
OWNCONTENT.
T 11 F 5.CreationisNOTofyou,andpoorlearnersneedspecial
teaching.Youhavelearninghandicapsinaveryliteralsense.There
areareasinyourlearningskillsthataresoimpaired,thatyoucan
progressonlyunderconstantclearcutdirection,providedbya
teacherwhocanTRANSCENDyourlimitedresources.HeBE
COMESyourresource,becauseOFYOURSELF,youCANNOT
learn.
477
ThelearningsituationinwhichyouplaceyourselfISim
possible,andINthissituation,youclearlyrequireaspecialteacher,
andaspecialcurriculum.
T 11 F 6.Poorlearnersarenotgoodchoicesforteachers,eitherfor
themselvesorforanyoneelse.YouwouldhardlyturntoTHEMto
establishthecurriculumbywhichtheycanESCAPEtheirlimita
tions.IftheyunderstoodwhatisBEYONDthem,theywouldnotBE
476
Sept. 22, 1966
477
manner.
427
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I418
handicapped.YoudoNOTknowthemeaningoflove,andthisIS
yourhandicap.DonotattempttoteachYOURSELVESwhatyoudo
notunderstand,anddonottrytosetupcurriculumgoals,where
yourshaveclearlyfailed.ForYOURlearninggoalhasbeenNOTTO
LEARN,andthisCANNOTleadtosuccessfullearning.
T 11 F 7.Youcannottransferwhatyouhavenotlearned,andtheim
pairmentoftheabilitytogeneralizeisacruciallearningfailure.
WouldyouaskthosewhohaveFAILEDtolearn,whatlearningaids
areFOR?THEYDONOTKNOW.ForiftheycouldINTERPRETthe
aidscorrectly,theywouldhaveLEARNEDfromthem.Wehave
saidthattheegosruleis,SeekanddoNOTfind.Translatedinto
curricularterms,thisisthesameassaying,TRYtolearnbutDO
NOTSUCCEED.T(467) -294
T 11 F 8.Theresultofthiscurriculumgoalisobvious.Everylegiti
mateteachingaid,everyrealinstruction,andeverysensibleguide
tolearning,WILLBEMISINTERPRETED.Fortheyareallforlearn
ingFACILITATION,whichthisstrangecurriculumgoalis
AGAINST.IfyouaretryingtolearnhowNOTtolearn,andusing
theAIMofteachingTODEFEATITSELF,whatcanyouexpectBUT
confusion?TheCURRICULUMdoesnotmakeanysense.
T 11 F 9.Thiskindoflearninghassoweakenedyourmindthatyou
CANNOTlove.ForthecurriculumyouhavechosenisAGAINST
love,andamountstoacourseinHOWTOATTACKYOURSELF.A
necessaryminor,supplementingthismajorcurriculumgoal,isin
learninghowNOTtoovercomethesplitwhichmadethisgoalbe
lievable.AndYOUcanNOTovercomeit,forallYOURlearningis
onitsBEHALF.
T 11 F 10.Yetyourwillspeaksagainstyourlearning,asyourlearning
speaksagainstyourwill.AndsoyoufightAGAINSTlearning,and
SUCCEED,forthatisyourwill.ButyoudoNOTrealize,evenyet,
thatthereISsomethingyouDOwilltolearn,andthatyouCAN
learnit,becauseitISyourwilltodoso.Youwhohavetriedtolearn
whatyoudoNOTwill,shouldtakeheart.Forthoughthecurricu
lumyousetyourselfisdepressingindeed,itismerelyridiculous,IF
428
PROOF COPY
I419
YOULOOKATIT.IsitPOSSIBLEthatthewaytoachieveagoalis
NOTTOATTAINIT?
T 11 F 11.ResignNOWasyourownteachers.THISresignationwill
NOTleadtodepression.Itismerelytheresultofanhonestap
praisalofwhatyouhavetaughtyourselves,andofthelearningout
comeswhichhaveresulted.Undertheproperlearningconditions,
whichyoucanneitherprovidenorunderstand,youwillbecome
excellentlearnersANDteachers.Butitisnotsoyet,andwillnotBE
sountilthewholelearningsituation,asYOUhavesetitup,isre
versed. T(468) - 295 -
T 11 F 12.YourlearningPOTENTIAL,properlyunderstood,islimit
less,BECAUSEITWILLLEADYOUTOGOD.YoucanTEACHthe
waytoHimANDlearnit,ifyouwillfollowtheTeacherWhoknows
it,andthecurriculumforlearningit.Thecurriculumistotallyun
ambiguous,becausethegoalisNOTdivided,andthemeansand
theendareinCOMPLETEaccord.YOUneedofferonlyUNDI
VIDEDATTENTION.EverythingelsewillbeGIVENyou.Foritis
YOURwilltolearnaright,andNOTHINGcanopposethewillof
GodsSon.HislearningisasunlimitedasHEis.T(469) - 296 -
478

T11G.TheVisionofChrist(Notes10438:147/149)
T 11 G 1.Theegoistryingtoteachyouhowtogainthewholeworld,
andloseyourownSoul.
479
TheHolySpiritteachesthatyouCAN
NOTloseyourSoulandthereISnogainintheworld,forOFIT
SELF,itprofitsnothing.
480
ToinvestinsomethingWITHOUTprofit
issurelytoimpoverishyourself,andtheoverheadishigh.Notonly
istherenoprofitintheinvestment,butthecostTOYOUisenor
mous.Forthisinvestmentcostsyoutheworldsreality,byDENY
INGYOURS,andgivesyounothinginreturn.YouCANNOTsell
yourSoul,butyouCANsellyourAWARENESSofit.
478
Sept. 21, 1966.
479
Mark 8:36 For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul?
480
Proverbs 10:2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing, But righteousness delivers from death.
John 6:63 It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I speak to you are
spirit, and they are life.
429
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I420
T 11 G 2.Youcannotperceivethesoul,butyouwillnotKNOWit
whileyouperceiveanythingELSEasmorevaluable.TheHolySpirit
isyourstrengthbecauseHeperceivesnothingBUTyoursoulAS
YOU.HeisperfectlyawarethatyoudoNOTknowyourselves,and
perfectlyawareofhowtoteachyouwhatyouare.BECAUSEHe
lovesyou,HewillgladlyteachyouwhatHeloves,forHewillsto
shareit.Rememberingyoualways,Hecannotletyouforgetyour
worth.FortheFatherneverceasestoremindHimofHisSon,and
HeneverceasestoremindHisSonoftheFather.Godisinyour
memoryBECAUSEofHim.
T 11 G 3.YouCHOSEtoforgetyourFather,butyoudidNOTwillto
doso.AndTHEREFORE,youCANdecideotherwise.AsitwasMY
decision,soisitYOURS.YOUDONOTWANTTHEWORLD.The
onlythingofvalueinitiswhateverpartofitYOUlookuponwith
love.ThisGIVESittheonlyrealityitwilleverhave.ITSvalueis
NOTinitself,butyoursISinyou.AsselfvaluecomesfromselfEX
TENSION,sodoesthePERCEPTIONofselfvaluecomefromthe
projectionoflovingthoughtsoutward.
T 11 G 4.MaketheworldrealuntoYOURSELF,fortherealworldis
thegiftoftheHolySpirit,andsoitBELONGStoyou.Correctionis
forallwhocannotsee.ToopentheeyesoftheblindistheHoly
Spiritsmission,forHeknowsthattheyhavenotLOSTtheirvision,
butmerelysleep.Hewouldawakenthemfromthesleepofforget
ting,totherememberingofGod.Christseyesareopen,andHewill
lookuponwhateveryouseewithloveT(470) - 297ifyouacceptHis
visionasyours.
T 11 G 5.TheHolySpiritkeeps
481
thevisionofChristforeverySonof
Godwhosleeps.InHissight,theSonofGodisperfect,andHe
longstoshareHisvisionWITHyou.HewillSHOWyouthereal
world,becauseGodGAVEyouHeaven.ThroughHim,yourFather
callsHisSontoremember.TheawakeningofHisSonbeginswith
481
The Urtext manuscript has keep (no s), an apparent typo. Its correct, as we have it here with the
s, in the Notes.
430
PROOF COPY
I421
hisinvestmentintheREALworld,andBYthis,hewilllearntoRE
investinHIMSELF.ForrealityisonewiththeFatherANDtheSon,
andtheHolySpiritblessestherealworldinTheirName.
T 11 G 6.Whenyouhaveseenthisrealworld,asyouwillsurelydo,
youWILLrememberus.Butyoumustlearnthecostofsleeping,
ANDREFUSETOPAYIT.Onlythenwillyoudecidetoawake.And
thentherealworldwillspringtoyoursight,forChristhasnever
slept.Heiswaitingtobeseen,forHehasneverlostsightofYOU.
Helooksquietlyontherealworld,whichHewouldSHAREwith
you,becauseHeknowsoftheFathersloveforHim.Andknowing
this,Hewouldgiveyouwhatisyours.
T 11 G 7.Inperfectpeace,HewaitsforyouatHisFathersaltar,hold
ingouttheFatherslovetoyou,inthequietlightoftheHolySpirits
blessing.FortheHolySpiritwillleadeveryonehometohisFather,
whereChristwaitsashisSelf.EveryChildofGodisoneinChrist,
forhisBeingisinChrist,asChristsisinGod.Christsloveforyou
isHisloveforHisFather,whichHeknowsbecauseHeknowsHis
FathersloveforHim.WhentheHolySpirithasatlastledyouto
Christ,atthealtartoHisFather,perceptionfusesintoknowledge,
becauseperceptionhasbecomesoholythatitstransfertoHoliness
ismerelyitsnaturalextension.
T 11 G 8.LovetransferstolovewithoutANYinterference,forthe
situationsareidentical.OnlytheABILITYtomakethistransferis
theproductoflearning.Asyouperceivemoreandmorecommon
elementsinALLsituations,thetransferofyourtraining,underthe
HolySpiritsguidanceincreasesandbecomesgeneralized.Gradu
ally,youlearntoapplyittoeveryoneandeverything,foritsappli
cabilityISuniversal.WhenthishasbeenT(471) - 298 - accomplished,
perceptionandknowledgehavebecomesosimilarthattheyshare
theunificationoftheLawsofGod.WhatisOnecannotbeperceived
asseparate,andthedenialoftheseparationISthereinstatementof
knowledge.
T 11 G 9.AtthealtarofGod,theholyperceptionofGodsSonbe
comessoenlightenedthatlightstreamsintoit,andtheSpiritof
431
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I422
GodsSonshinesintheMindoftheFather,andbecomesonewithit.
VerygentlydoesGodshineuponHimself,lovingtheextensionof
HimselfwhichisHisSon.Theworldhasnopurpose,asitblends
intothePurposeofGod.Fortherealworldhasslippedquietlyinto
Heaven,whereeverythingeternalinithasalwaysbeen.There,the
RedeemerandtheredeemedjoininperfectloveofGod,andofeach
other.Heavenisyourhome,andbeinginGod,itmustALSObein
you.
T11H.TheGuideforMiracles(Notes10498:153)
T 11 H 1.Miraclesdemonstratethatlearninghasoccurredunderthe
rightguidance,forlearningisinvisible,andwhathasbeenlearned
canberecognizedONLYbyitsRESULTS.ItsGENERALIZATIONis
demonstratedasyouuseitinmoreandmoresituations.Youwill
recognizethatyouhavelearnedthereisnoorderofdifficultyin
miracles,whenyouhaveappliedthemtoALLsituations.Forthere
ISnosituationtowhichmiraclesdonotapply,andbyapplying
themTOallsituations,youwillgaintheREALworld.Forinthis
holyperception,youwillbemadewhole,andtheAtonementwill
radiatefromYOURacceptanceofitFORYOURSELF,toeveryone
theHolySpiritsendsyouforyourblessing.
T 11 H 2.IneveryChildofGodHisblessinglies,andinyourblessing
oftheChildrenofGodisHisblessingtoYOU.Everyoneinthe
worldmustplayhispartintheredemptionoftheworld,torecog
nizethattheworldHASBEENredeemed.Youcannotseethein
visible.Butifyouseeitseffects,YOUKNOWITMUSTBETHERE.
ByperceivingwhatitDOES,yourecognizeitsbeing.Andby
WHATitdoes,youlearnwhatitIS.YoucannotSEEyourabilities,
butyougainconfidenceintheirEXISTENCEastheyenableyouto
ACT.Andtheresults,ofyouractionsyouCANsee. T(472) - 299 -
T 11 H 3.TheHolySpiritisinvisible,butyouCANseetheresultsof
HisPresence,andthroughthem,youwilllearnthatHeisthere.
WhatHeenablesyoutodoisclearlyNOTofthisworld,formiracles
violateeverylawofreality,asthisworldjudgesit.Everylawof
timeandspace,ofmagnitudeandmass,ofpredictionandcontrol,is
432
PROOF COPY
I423
transcended,forwhattheHolySpiritenablesyoutodoisclearly
beyondALLofthem.PerceivingHisRESULTS,youwillunderstand
whereHeMUSTbe,andfinallyKNOWwhatHeis. T(473) - 300 -
482

T 11 H 4.YoucannotseetheHolySpirit,butyouCANseeHis
MANIFESTATIONS.AndUNLESSYOUDO,youwillnotrealize
Heisthere.MiraclesareHiswitnesses,andspeakforhisPresence.
Whatyoucannotseebecomesrealtoyouonlythroughthewit
nesseswhospeakFORit.ForyoucanbeAWAREofwhatyoucan
notsee,anditcanbecomecompellinglyrealtoyou,asitspresence
becomesmanifestTHROUGHyou.DoHiswork,foryouSHAREin
Hisfunction.AsyourfunctioninHeaveniscreation,soyourfunc
tiononearthishealing.GodsharesHisfunctionwithyouin
Heaven,andtheHolySpiritsharesHISwithyouonearth.
T 11 H 5.Aslongasyoubelieveyouhavetwofunctions,solongwill
youneedcorrection.ForthisbeliefistheDESTRUCTIONofpeace,a
goalindirectoppositiontotheHolySpiritspurpose.Youseewhat
youexpect,andyouexpectwhatyouinvite.Yourperceptionisthe
resultofyourinvitation,comingtoyouasyousentforit.Whose
manifestationswouldyousee?Ofwhosepresencewouldyoube
convinced?ForyouwillbelieveinwhatyouMANIFEST,andas
youlookoutsowillyouseein.Twowaysoflookingattheworld
areinyourmind,andyourperceptionwillreflecttheguidanceyou
chose.
T 11 H 6.IamthemanifestationoftheHolySpirit,andwhenyousee
me,itwillbebecauseyouhaveinvitedHim.ForHewillsendyou
Hiswitnessesifyouwillbutlookuponthem.Rememberalways
thatyouseewhatyouseek,
483
forwhatyouseekyouWILLfind.The
egofindswhatitseeks,andONLYthat.Itdoesnotfindlove,for
thatisNOTwhatitisseeking.Butseekingandfindingarethesame,
andifyouseekfortwogoals,youwillFINDthem,butyouwill
RECOGNIZENEITHER.Foryouwillthinktheyarethesame,BE
482
Sept. 26, 1966
483
433
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I424
CAUSEYOUWANTTHEMBOTH.Themindalwaysstrivesfor
integration,andifitissplit,andWANTSTOKEEPTHESPLIT,it
willbelieveithasONEgoalbyMAKINGITONE.
T 11 H 7.WesaidbeforethatWHATyouprojectisuptoyou,butitis
NOTuptoyouWHETHERtoproject,forprojectionisalawof
mind.PerceptionIST(474) - 301 - projection,andyoulookinBEFORE
youlookout.AsyoulookIN,youchoosetheguideforseeing,and
THENlookout,andbeholdhiswitnesses.Thisiswhyyoufind
whatyouseek.WhatyouwantINYOURSELFyouwillmakemani
festbyPROJECTION,andyouwillacceptitFROMtheworld,be
causeyouputitthereBYwantingit.
T 11 H 8.WhenyouthinkyouareprojectingwhatyoudoNOTwant,
itisstillbecauseyouDOwantit.ThisleadsDIRECTLYtodissocia
tion,foritrepresentstheacceptanceoftwogoals,eachperceivedIN
ADIFFERENTPLACE,separatedfromeachotherBECAUSEYOU
MADETHEMDIFFERENT.Themindthenseesadividedworld
OUTSIDEITSELF,butNOTwithin.Thisgivesitanillusionofinteg
rity,andenablesittobelievethatITispursuingonegoal.Aslongas
youperceivetheworldassplit,YOUarenothealed.Fortobe
healedistopursueonegoal,becauseyouhaveACCEPTEDonly
one,andWANTbutone.
T 11 H 9.WhenyouwantONLYlove,youwillseenothingelse.The
contradictorynatureofthewitnessesyouperceiveismerelythere
flectionofyourconflictinginvitations.Youhavelookeduponyour
minds,andacceptedoppositionthere,havingSOUGHTitthere.But
donotthenbelievethatthewitnessesFORoppositionaretruefor
theyattestonlytoyourDECISIONaboutreality,returningtoyou
themessageyouGAVEthem.Loveisrecognizedbyitsmessengers.
Ifyoumakeitmanifest,itsmessengerswillcometoyou,because
youINVITEDthem.
T 11 H 10.Thepowerofdecisionisyouroneremainingfreedomasa
prisonerofthisworld.YOUCANDECIDETOSEEITRIGHT.What
youMADEofitisNOTitsreality,foritsrealityisonlywhatyou
GAVEit.YoucannotREALLYgiveanythingBUTlovetoanyoneor
434
PROOF COPY
I425
anything,norcanyoureallyreceiveanythingelseFROMthem.If
youthinkyouhavereceivedanythingELSE,itisbecauseyouhave
lookedwithin,andthoughtyousawthepowertoGIVEsomething
elseWITHINYOURSELF.ItwasonlyTHISdecisionthatT(475) - 302 -
determinedwhatyoufound,foritwasthedecisionOFWHATYOU
SOUGHT.
T 11 H 11.Youareafraidofmebecauseyoulookedwithin,andare
afraidofwhatyousaw.YetyouCOULDnothaveseenreality,for
therealityofyourmindistheloveliestofGodsCreations.Coming
onlyfromGod,itspowerandgrandeurcouldonlybringyoupeace,
IFYOUREALLYLOOKEDUPONIT.Ifyouareafraid,itisbecause
yousawsomethingTHATISNOTTHERE.Yetinthissameplace
youcouldhavelookeduponmeandallyourbrothers,intheperfect
safetyoftheMindthatcreatedus.Forwearethereinthepeaceof
theFather,WhowillstoPROJECTHispeacethroughYOU.
T 11 H 12.WhenyouhaveacceptedyourmissiontoPROJECTpeace,
youwillFINDit.ForbyMAKINGITMANIFESTyouwillSEEit.Its
holywitnesseswillsurroundyou,becauseyouCALLEDUPON
THEM,andtheywillcometoyou.IHAVEheardyourcall,andI
haveansweredit,butyouwillnotlookuponmenorhearthean
swerwhichyousought.Butthatisonlybecauseyoudonotyet
wantONLYthat.YetasIbecomemorerealtoyou,youwilllearn
thatyouDOwantonlythat.Andyouwillseemeasyoulook
within,andwewilllookupontheworldasGodcreatedittogether.
ThroughtheeyesofChrist,ONLYtherealworldexists,andcanBE
seen.
T 11 H 13.Asyoudecidesowillyousee.Andallthatyouseebutwit
nessestoyourdecision.Whenyoulookwithinandseeme,itwillbe
becauseyouhavedecidedtomanifesttruth.Andasyoumanifestit,
youwillseeitbothwithoutANDwithin,foryouwillseeitwithout
BECAUSEyousawitfirstwithin.Everythingyoubeholdwithoutis
aJUDGMENTofwhatyoubeheldwithin.IfitisYOURjudgment,it
willbewrong,forjudgmentisnotyourfunction.Ifitisthejudg
mentoftheHolySpirit,itwillberight,forjudgmentISHisfunction.
435
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I426
YoushareHisfunctiononlybyjudgingASHEDOES,reservingno
judgmentatalluntoyourselves.ForyouwilljudgeAGAINSTyour
selves,butHewilljudgeFORyou.
T 11 H 14.Remember,then,thatwheneveryoulookwithoutandreact
unfavorablytowhatyousee,youhavejudgedyourselfunworthy,
andhavecondemnedyourselfT(476) - 303 -todeath.Thedeathpen
altyistheegosultimategoal,foritfullybelievesthatyouarea
criminal,asdeservingofdeathasGodknowsyouaredeservingof
life.Thedeathpenaltyneverleavestheegosmind,forthatiswhat
italwaysreservesforyouintheend.Wantingtokillyou,asthefi
nalexpressionofitsfeelingforyou,itletsyoulivebuttoawait
death.Itwilltormentyouwhileyoulive,butitshatredisnotsatis
fieduntilyoudie.Foryourdestructionistheoneendtowardwhich
itworks,andtheonlyonewithwhichitwillbesatisfied.
T 11 H 15.TheegoisnotatraitortoGodtoWhomtreacheryisimpos
sible.ButitISatraitorTOYOUwhobelieveyouhavebeentreach
eroustoyourFather.ThatiswhytheundoingofGUILTisanessen
tialpartoftheHolySpiritsteaching.Foraslongasyoufeelguilty,
youarelisteningtothevoiceoftheego,whichtellsyouthatyou
HAVEbeentreacheroustoGod,ANDTHEREFOREDESERVE
DEATH.YouwillthinkthatdeathcomesfromHim,ANDNOT
FROMTHEEGO,because,byconfusingyourselfWITHtheego,
youbelievethatYOUwantdeath.AndfromwhatyouwantGod
doesNOTsaveyou.
T 11 H 16.Whenyouaretemptedtoyieldtothedesirefordeath,re
memberthatIDIDNOTDIE.Youwillrealizethatthisistruewhen
youlookwithinandSEEme.WouldIhaveovercomedeathformy
selfalone?AndwouldeternallifehavebeengivenmeoftheFather
UNLESShehadalsogivenittoYOU?WhenyoulearntomakeME
manifest,YOUwillneverseedeath.Foryouwillhavelookedupon
thedeathlessINYOURSELF,andyouwillseeonlytheeternal,as
youlookoutuponaworldthatcannotdie.T(477) -304
484
484
Sept. 30, 66
436
PROOF COPY
I427
T11I.RealityandRedemption(Notes10598:163)
T 11 I 1.DoyouREALLYbelievethatyoucankilltheSonofGod?
FortheFatherhashiddenHisSonsafelywithinHimself,andkept
himfarawayfromyourdestructivethoughts,butYOUknownei
thertheFathernortheSonbecauseofthem.YouATTACKthereal
worldeverydayandeveryhourandeveryminute,andyetyouare
surprisedthatyoucannotSEEit.Ifyouseeklovetoattackit,YOU
WILLNEVERFINDIT.ForifloveisSHARING,howcanyoufindit
exceptthroughITSELF?Offeritanditwillcometoyou,becauseitis
drawntoitself.Butofferattackanditwillremainhidden,foritcan
liveonlyinpeace.
T 11 I 2.GodsSonisassafeashisFather,fortheSonknowshisFa
thersprotectionandCANNOTfear.HisFathersloveholdshimin
perfectpeace,andneedingnothing,heasksfornothing.Butheisfar
fromyouwhoseSelfheis,foryouchosetoattackhim,andhedis
appearedfromyoursightintohisFather.HEdidnotchange,but
YOUdid.Forasplitmindandallitsworkswerenotcreatedbythe
Father,andcouldnotliveintheknowledgeOFHim.
T 11 I 3.WhenyoumadewhatisNOTtruevisible,whatistruebe
cameINVISIBLE.YetitcannotbeinvisibleinITSELF,fortheHoly
Spiritseesitwithperfectclarity.ItISinvisibletoyou,becauseyou
arelookingatSOMETHINGELSE.Yetitisnomoreuptoyouto
decidewhatisvisibleandwhatisinvisible,thanitisuptoyouto
decidewhatrealityis.WhatcanbeseenisWHATTHEHOLY
SPIRITSEES.ThedefinitionofrealityisGods,notyours.HEcre
atedit,andHeknowswhatitis.Youwhoknewhaveforgotten.
AndunlessHehadgivenyouawaytoremember,youwouldhave
condemnedyourselvestooblivion. T(478) -305
T 11 I 4.BecauseofyourFatherslove,youcanNEVERforgetHim.
FornoonecanforgetwhatGodHimselfplacedinhismemory.You
canDENYit,butyouCANNOTLOSEIT.AVoicewillanswer
everyquestionyouask,andavisionwillcorrecttheperceptionof
everythingyousee.Forwhatyouhavemadeinvisibleistheonly
truth,andwhatyouhavenotheardistheonlyanswer.ForGod
437
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I428
wouldreuniteyouwithyourself,anddidnotabandonyouinyour
seemingdistress.YouarewaitingonlyforHim,anddonotknowit.
ButHismemoryshinesinyourminds,andcannotBEobliterated.It
isnomorepastthanfuture,beingforeveralways.
T 11 I 5.Youhavebuttoaskforthismemory,andyouWILLremem
ber.ButthememoryofGodcannotshineinamindwhichhas
MADEitinvisible,andWANTSTOKEEPITSO.Forthememoryof
Godcandawnonlyinamindthatwillstoremember,andthathas
relinquishedtheinsanedesiretocontrolreality.Youwhocannot
evencontrolyourselves,shouldhardlyaspiretocontroltheuni
verse.Butlookuponwhatyouhavemadeofit,andrejoicethatitis
notso.
T 11 I 6.SonofGod,benotcontentwithnothing.Whatisnotreal
cannotBEseen,andhasNOvalue.GodcouldnotofferHisSon
whathasnovalue,norcouldHisSonreceiveit.Youwereredeemed
theinstantyouthoughtyouhaddesertedHim.Everythingyou
madehasneverbeen,andisinvisiblebecausetheHolySpiritdoes
notseeit.YetwhatHeDOESseeisyourstobehold,andthrough
HISvisionYOURperceptionishealed.YouhavemadetheINvisible
theonlytruththatthisworldholds.Valuingnothing,youhave
soughtitandfoundit.Bymakingnothingrealtoyou,youhave
SEENit. T(479) -306
T 11 I 7.BUTITISNOTTHERE.AndChristisinvisibletoyouBE
CAUSEOFWHATYOUHAVEMADEVISIBLETOYOURSELVES.
Yetitdoesnotmatterhowmuchdistanceyouhavetriedtointer
posebetweenyourawarenessandTruth.GodsSonCANbeseen,
becauseHisVisionisshared.TheHolySpiritlooksuponHim,and
seesnothingelseinyou.WhatisinvisibletoyouisperfectinHis
sight,andencompassesALLofit.HehasrememberedYOUbecause
HeforgotnottheFather.
T 11 I 8.Youlookedupontheunrealandfounddespair.Butby
SEEKINGtheunreal,whatelseCOULDyoufind?TheUNreal
worldISathingofdespair,foritcanneverbe.Andyouwhoshare
GodsBeingwithHim,couldneverbecontentWITHOUTreality.
438
PROOF COPY
I429
WhatGoddidnotgiveyouhasnopoweroveryou,andtheattrac
tionofloveforloveremainsirresistible.Foritisthefunctionoflove
touniteallthingsuntoitself,andtoholdallthingstogetherbyex
tendingitswholeness.
T 11 I 9.TherealworldwasgivenyoubyGod,inlovingexchangefor
theworldYOUmade,andwhichyouSEE.Buttakeitfromthehand
ofChrist,andlookuponit.ITSrealitywillmakeeverythingELSE
invisible,forbeholdingitisTOTALperception.Andasyoulook
uponit,youwillrememberthatitwasalwaysso.Nothingnesswill
becomeinvisible,foryouwillatlasthaveseentruly.Redeemedper
ceptioniseasilytranslatedintoknowledge,forONLYperceptionis
capableoferror.Andperceptionhasneverbeen.Beingcorrected,it
givesplacetoknowledge,whichisforevertheONLYreality.The
Atonementisbutthewaybacktowhatwasneverlost.YourFather
couldnotceasetoloveHisSon. T(480) -307
T11J.GuiltlessnessandInvulnerability(Notes10648:168)
T 11 J 1.Ifyoudidnotfeelguilty,youcouldnotattack.Forcondem
nationistherootofattack.Itisthejudgmentofonemindbyan
otherasUNWORTHYoflove,andDESERVINGofpunishment.But
hereinliesthesplit.Forthemindthatjudges,perceivesitselfas
SEPARATEfromthemindbeingjudged,believingthatbypunish
ingANOTHER,ITwillescapepunishment.Allthisisbutthedelu
sionalattemptofthemindtodenyitself,andESCAPETHEPEN
ALTYOFDENIAL.ItisNOTanattempttoRELINQUISHdenial,
buttoHOLDONTOIT.ForitisguiltthathasobscuredtheFather
toyou,anditisguiltthathasdrivenyouinsane.Theacceptanceof
guiltintothemindofGodsSonwasthebeginningofthesepara
tion,astheacceptanceoftheAtonementisitsend.
T 11 J 2.Theworldyouseeisthedelusionalsystemofthosemade
madbyguilt.Lookcarefullyatthisworld,andyouwillrealizethat
thisisso.Forthisworldisthesymbolofpunishment,andallthe
lawswhichseemtogovernitarethelawsofdeath.Childrenare
bornintoitthroughpainandinpain.Theirgrowthisattendedby
suffering,andtheylearnofsorrowandseparationanddeath.Their
439
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I430
mindsaretrappedintheirbrain,anditspowersdecline
485
iftheir
bodiesarehurt.Theyseemtolove,yettheydesert,andaredeserted.
Theyappeartolosewhattheylove,perhapsthemostinsanebelief
ofall.Andtheirbodieswitherandgaspandarelaidintheground,
andseemtobenomore.NotoneofthembuthasthoughtthatGod
iscruel.
T 11 J 3.Ifthisweretherealworld,GodWOULDbecruel.Fornofa
thercouldsubjecthischildrentothisasthepriceofsalvation,and
beloving.LOVEDOESNOTKILLTOSAVE.Forifitdid,attack
WOULDbesalvation,andthisistheegosinterpretation,NOT
Gods.T(481) -308 Onlytheworldofguiltcoulddemandthis,foronly
theguiltycouldCONCEIVEofit.Adamssincouldhavetouched
noneofyou,hadyounotbelievedthatitwastheFATHERWho
drovehimoutofParadise.
486
ForitisinTHATbeliefthatknowledge
oftheFatherwaslost,foritisonlythosewhodonotunderstand
HimthatCOULDbelieveit.
T 11 J 4.ThisworldISapictureofthecrucifixionofGodsSon.And
untilyourealizethatGodsSonCANNOTbecrucified,thisisthe
worldyouwillsee.ButyouwillNOTrealizethis,untilyouaccept
theeternalfactthatGODSSONISNOTGUILTY.HeDESERVES
onlylove,becausehehasGIVENonlylove.Hecannotbecon
demned,becausehehasnevercondemned.TheAtonementisthe
finallessonheneedlearn,foritteacheshimthat,neverhaving
sinned,HEHASNONEEDOFSALVATION.
T 11 J 5.LongagowesaidthattheHolySpiritsharesthegoalofall
goodteachers,whoseultimateaimistomakethemselvesunneces
sary,byteachingtheirpupilsalltheyknow.TheHolySpiritwills
ONLYthis,forsharingtheFathersloveforHisSon,Hewillstore
moveallguiltfromhismind,thathemayrememberhisFatherin
485
Our copy of the Urtext manuscript has an s handwritten after decline such that it becomes
powers declines which is a problem of agreement in number. The Notes has it as this appears to have
been originally typed, powers decline and so we are going with that option.
486
440
PROOF COPY
I431
peace.Forpeaceandguiltareantithetical,andtheFathercanBE
rememberedONLYinpeace.Loveandguiltcannotcoexist,andto
acceptoneistoDENYtheother.
T 11 J 6.GuilthidesChristfromyoursight,foritisthedenialofthe
blamelessnessofGodsSon.Inthisstrangeworldwhichyouhave
made,theSonofGodHASsinned.HowcouldyouSEEhim,then?
BymakingHIMinvisible,theworldofretributionroseintheblack
cloudofguiltwhichyouaccepted,andyouholditdear.Forthe
blamelessnessofChrististheproofthattheegoneverwas,andcan
neverbe.WithoutguilttheegoHASnolife,andGodsSonT(482) -
309 ISwithoutguilt.
T 11 J 7.Asyoulookuponyourselvesandjudgewhatyoudohon
estly,asyouhavebeenaskedtodo,youmaybetemptedtowonder
howyoucanbeguiltless.Butconsiderthis.YouareNOTguiltlessin
time,butINETERNITY.YouHAVEsinnedINTHEPAST,but
thereISnopast.Alwayshasnodirection.Timeseemstogoinone
direction,butwhenyoureachitsend,itwillrolluplikealongcar
petthathasspreadalongthepastbehindyou,andwilldisappear.
AslongasyoubelievetheSonofGodisguilty,youwillwalkalong
thiscarpet,believingthatitleadstodeath.Andthejourneywill
seemlongandcruelandsenseless,forsoitis.
T 11 J 8.ThejourneywhichtheSonofGodhassetHIMSELFisfool
ishindeed.ButthejourneyonwhichhisFathersetshimisoneof
releaseandjoy.TheFatherisnotcruel,andHisSonCANNOThurt
himself.Theretaliationwhichhefears,ANDWHICHHESEES,will
nevertouchhim,foralthoughheBELIEVESinit,theHolySpirit
KNOWSitisnottrue.Hestandsattheendoftime,whereYOU
mustbe,becauseHeisWITHyou.HehasALWAYSundoneevery
thingunworthyoftheSonofGod,forsuchwasHismission,given
BYGod.AndwhatGodgivesHASalwaysbeen.
T 11 J 9.YouwillseemeasyoulearntheSonofGodisguiltless.He
hasalwayssoughthisguiltlessness,andhehasFOUNDit.Foreve
ryoneisseekingtoescapefromtheprisonhehasmade,andtheway
441
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I432
tofindreleaseisnotdeniedhim.
487
BeingINhim,hehasfoundit.
WHENhefindsitisonlyamatteroftime,andtimeisbutanillu
sion.FortheSonofGodisguiltlessNOW,andthebrightnessofhis
purityshinesuntouchedforeverinGodsMind.GodsSonwill
ALWAYSbeashewascreated.DenyYOURworld,andjudgehim
not.ForhiseternalguiltlessnessisinthemindofhisFather,and
protectshimforever. T(483) -310
T 11 J 10.WhenyouhaveacceptedtheAtonementforyourselves,
youwillrealizethatTHEREISNOGUILTINGODSSON.And
ONLYasyoulookuponhimasguiltless,canyouunderstandhis
Oneness.FortheIDEAofguiltbringsabeliefofcondemnationof
onebyanother,projectingseparationinplaceofunity.Youcan
condemnonlyyourself,andbydoingso,youcannotknowthatyou
areGodsSon.ForyouhavedeniedtheconditionofhisBeing,
whichishisperfectblamelessness.OutofLovehewascreated,and
inLoveheabides.Goodnessandmercy
488
havealwaysfollowed
him,forhehasalwaysextendedtheLoveofhisFather.
T 11 J 11.Asyouperceivetheholycompanionswhotravelwithyou,
youwillrealizethatthereISnojourney,butonlyanawakening.The
SonofGod,whosleepethnot,haskeptfaithwithhisFatherFOR
you.ThereisnoroadtotravelON,andnotimetotravel
THROUGH.ForGodwaitsnotforHisSonintime,beingforever
unwillingtobewithouthim.Andsoithasalwaysbeen.Lettheho
linessofGodsSonshineawaythecloudofguiltthatdarkensyour
487
Luke 4:18-19 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to
the poor: He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind, To
set at liberty them that are bruised, To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.
The above reference to release of prisoners, or captives, being the assignment from God which J esus
claims appears to be a quote from the prophet Isaiah:
Isaiah 61:1-2 The spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach
good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the
captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the
LORD
488
Psalm 23:6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me
All the days of my life;
And I will dwell in the house of the LORD
Forever.
442
PROOF COPY
I433
mind,andbyacceptinghispurityASyours,learnofhimthatitIS
yours.
T 11 J 12.YouareinvulnerableBECAUSEyouareguiltless.Youcan
holdontothepastONLYthroughguilt.Forguiltestablishesthat
youWILLBEpunishedforwhatyouhavedone,andthusdepends
ononedimensionaltime,proceedingfrompasttofuture.Noone
whobelievesthis,canunderstandwhatALWAYSmeans.And
thereforeguiltMUSTdepriveyouoftheappreciationofeternity.
YouareimmortalBECAUSEyouareeternal,andalwaysMUSTbe
now.Guilt,then,isawayofholdingpastandfutureinyourminds,
toensuretheegoscontinuity.ForifwhatitHASBEEN
489
WILLBE
punished,itscontinuityWOULDbeguaranteed.T(484) -311
T 11 J 13.ButtheguaranteeofyourcontinuityisGods,nottheegos.
Andimmortalityistheoppositeoftime,fortimepassesaway,while
immortalityisconstant.AcceptingtheAtonementteachesyou
WHATIMMORTALITYIS,forbyacceptingyourguiltlessness,you
learnthatthepasthasneverbeen,andsothefutureisneedless.The
futureINTIMEisALWAYSassociatedwithexpiation,andONLY
guiltcouldinduceasenseofNEEDforexpiation.Acceptingthe
guiltlessnessoftheSonofGodASYOURSisthereforeGodswayof
remindingyouofHisSon,andwhatheisintruth.ForGodhas
nevercondemnedHisSon,andbeingguiltless,heISeternal.
T 11 J 14.Youcannotdispelguiltbymakingitreal,andTHENaton
ingforit.Forthisistheegosplan,whichitoffersINSTEADofdis
pellingit.TheegobelievesinATONEMENTTHROUGHATTACK,
beingfullycommittedtotheinsanenotionthatattackISsalvation.
AndYOUwhocherishguiltmustALSObelieveit,forhowelsebut
byidentifyingWITHtheego,couldyouholddearwhatyoudonot
want?
T 11 J 15.TheegoteachesyoutoattackyourselfBECAUSEyouare
guilty,andthisMUSTINCREASEtheguilt,forguiltistheRESULT
ofattack.Intheegosteaching,then,thereISnoescapefromguilt.
489
Notes has DONE instead of BEEN
443
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I434
ForattackMAKESGUILTREAL,andifitisrealthereISnowayto
overcomeit.TheHolySpiritdispelsitsimplythroughthecalmrec
ognitionthatithasneverbeen.AsHelooksupontheguiltlessSon
ofGod,heKNOWSthisistrue.Andbeingtrueforyou,youCAN
NOTattackyourself,forWITHOUTguilt,attackisimpossible.You,
then,AREsavedBECAUSEGodsSonisguiltless.Andbeing
whollypure,youAREinvulnerable.T(485) -312
490
490
Oct. 4, 1966
444
PROOF COPY
Chapter 12 The Problem of Guilt
I435
CHAPTER12THEPROBLEMOFGUILT
T 12 A 1.Theultimatepurposeofprojection,astheegousesit,is
ALWAYStogetridofguilt.But,characteristically,itattemptstoget
ridofitFROMITSVIEWPOINTONLY.Formuchastheegowants
toRETAINguilt,YOUfinditintolerable.Forguiltstandsintheway
ofyourrememberingGod,WhosepullissostrongthatYOUcannot
resistit.Onthisissue,then,thedeepestsplitofalloccurs,forifyou
aretoRETAINguilt,astheegoinsists,YOUCANNOTBEYOU.
OnlybypersuadingyouthatITisyou,couldtheegopossiblyin
duceyoutoPROJECTguilt,andtherebykeepitinyourmind.
T 12 A 2.Butconsiderhowstrangeasolutiontheegosarrangement
is.YouPROJECTguilttogetridofit,butyouactuallymerely
CONCEALit.YouDOexperienceguiltFEELINGS,butyouhave
NOIDEAOFWHY.Onthecontrary,youassociatethemwitha
weirdassortmentofEGOideals,whichtheegoclaimsyouhave
failed.ButyouhavenoideathatyouarefailingtheSonofGod,by
seeingHIMasguilty.BelievingyouarenolongerYOU,youdonot
realizethatyouarefailingYOURSELF.
T12B.CrucifixionbyGuilt(Notes10768:180)
T 12 B 1.Thedarkestofyourhiddencornerstonesholdsyourbeliefin
guiltfromyourownawareness.Forinthatdarkandsecretplaceis
therealizationthatyouhavebetrayedGodsSon,bycondemning
himtodeath.YoudonotevenSUSPECTthatthismurderousbut
insaneidealieshiddenthere.Fortheegosdestructiveurgeissoin
tense,thatnothingshortofthecrucifixionofGodsSoncanulti
matelysatisfyit.ItdoesnotknowwhotheSonofGodIS,becauseit
isblind.ButletitperceiveguiltlessnessANYWHERE,anditwilltry
todestroyit,becauseitisafraid.
T 12 B 2.Muchoftheegosstrangebehaviorisdirectlyattributableto
itsdefinitionofguilt.Totheego,THEGUILTLESSAREGUILTY.
ThosewhodoNOTattackareitsenemies,because,byNOT
445
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I436
VALUINGitsinterpretationofsalvation,theyareinanexcellent
positiontoLETITGO.Theyhaveapproachedthedarkestand
deepestcornerstoneintheegosfoundation,andwhileitcanwith
standyourraisingallelsetoquestion,itguardsthisonesecretwith
T(486) 313 itslife,foritsexistenceDOESdependonkeepingthisse
cret.Anditisthissecretthatwemustlookuponcalmly,fortheego
cannotprotectyouAGAINSTtruth,andinITSpresencetheegois
dispelled.
T 12 B 3.Inthecalmlightoftruth,letusrecognizethatYOUBE
LIEVEYOUHAVECRUCIFIEDGODSSON.Youhavenotadmit
tedthisterriblesecret,becauseyoustillwishtocrucifyhim,IF
YOUCOULDFINDHIM.Butthewishhashiddenhimfromyou,
becauseitisveryfearful,ANDYOUAREAFRAIDTOFINDHIM.
YouhavehandledthiswishTOKILLYOURSELFbyNOTKNOW
INGWHOYOUARE,andidentifyingwithsomethingELSE.You
haveprojectedguiltblindlyandindiscriminately,butyouhave
NOTuncovereditssource.FortheegoDOESwanttokillyou,andif
youidentifyWITHit,youMUSTbelieveITSGOALISYOURS.
T 12 B 4.Weoncesaidthatthecrucifixionisthesymboloftheego.
WhenitwasconfrontedwiththeREALguiltlessnessofGodsSon,it
DIDattempttokillhim.Andthereasonitgavewasthatguiltless
nessisblasphemoustoGod.Totheego,THEEGOISGOD,and
guiltlessnessMUSTbeinterpretedASTHEFINALGUILTWHICH
FULLYJUSTIFIESMURDER.YoudonotyetunderstandthatALL
yourfearofthiscoursestemsultimatelyfromthisinterpretation,
butifyouwillconsideryourreactionsTOit,youwillbecomein
creasinglyconvincedthatthisisso.
T 12 B 5.ThiscoursehasexplicitlystatedthatitsgoalFORYOUis
happinessandpeace.YetyouareAFRAIDofit.Youhavebeentold
againandagainthatitwillmakeyoufree,yetyoureactasifitis
tryingtoIMPRISONyou.MostofthetimeyouDISMISSit,BUT
YOUDONOTDISMISSTHEEGOSTHOUGHTSYSTEM.You
HAVEseenitsresultsandyouSTILLlackfaithinit.YouMUST,
then,believethat,byNOTlearningthecourse,YOUAREPRO
446
PROOF COPY
I437
TECTINGYOURSELF.AndyoudoNOTrealizethatitisonlyyour
guiltlessnessthatCANprotectyou. T(487) -314
T 12 B 6.TheAtonementhasalwaysbeeninterpretedastherelease
fromguilt,andthisiscorrect,ifitisunderstood.YetevenwhenI
haveinterpreteditFORyou,youhaverejectedit,andhaveNOT
accepteditFORYOURSELF.Youhaverecognizedthefutilityofthe
egoanditsofferings,butthoughyoudonotwantit,youwillnot
lookuponthealternativewithgladness.YOUAREAFRAIDOF
REDEMPTION,andYOUBELIEVEITWILLKILLYOU.Makeno
mistakeaboutthedepthofyourfear.Foryoubelievethat,inthe
presenceoftruth,youwillturnonyourselfandDESTROYyourself.
T 12 B 7.Littlechildren,thisisnotso.Yourguiltysecretisnothing,
andifyouwillbutbringittolight,theLightWILLdispelit.And
thennodarkcloudwillremainbetweenyouandtheremembrance
ofyourFather.ForyouwillrememberHisguiltlessSon,whodid
notdiebecauseheisimmortal.Andyouwillseethatyouwerere
deemedWITHhim,andhaveneverbeenseparatedFROMhim.In
THISunderstandingliesyourremembering,foritistherecognition
ofloveWITHOUTfear.TherewillbegreatjoyinHeaven
491
onyour
homecoming,andthejoywillbeYOURS.Fortheredeemedsonof
man
492
IStheguiltlessSonofGod,andtorecognizeHIM,ISyour
redemption. T(488) -315
493

T12C.TheFearofRedemption(Notes10828:186)
T 12 C 1.Youmaywonderwhyitissocrucialthatyoulookupon
yourhatred,andrealizeitsfullextent.Andyoumaythinkthatit
491
Luke 15:7 I say to you that likewise there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents
than over ninety-nine just persons who need no repentance.
492
The term Son of Man is frequently used in the Bible to refer to people in general, and then by
J esus to describe himself. The Greek original actually could be translated into English as one or
someone or anyone being a rather generic term for human. Due to the large number of such
references, we choose simply two typical ones.
Numbers 23:19 God is not a man, that he should lie; Neither the son of man, that he should repent:
Hath he said, and shall he not do it? Or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?
Matthew 8:20 And J esus said to him, Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of
Man has nowhere to lay His head.
493
Oct. 5, 66
447
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I438
wouldbeeasyenoughfortheHolySpirittoshowittoyou,anddis
pelitWITHOUTtheneedforyoutoraiseittoawarenessyourself.
Butthereisonemorecomplicationwhichyouhaveinterposedbe
tweenyourselfandtheAtonement,thatyoudonotyetrealize.We
havesaidthatnoonewillcountenancefear,IFHERECOGNIZES
IT.Butinyourdisorderedstate,YOUARENOTAFRAIDOFFEAR.
YoudonotLIKEit,butitisNOTyourdesiretoattackwhichreally
frightensyou.Youarenotseriouslydisturbedbyyourhostility.You
keepithidden,becauseyouareMOREafraidofwhatitcovers.
T 12 C 2.Youcouldlookevenupontheegosdarkestcornerstone
WITHOUTfear,ifyoudidnotbelievethat,WITHOUTTHEEGO,
youwouldfind,withinyourself,somethingyoufearevenmore.
YOUARENOTAFRAIDOFCRUCIFIXION.Yourrealterrorisof
REDEMPTION.Undertheegosdarkfoundationisthememoryof
God,anditisofTHISthatyouarereallyafraid.Forthismemory
wouldINSTANTLYrestoreyoutoyourproperplace,anditisTHIS
placethatyouhavesoughttoLEAVE.
T 12 C 3.Yourfearofattackisnothing,comparedtoyourfearoflove.
YouwouldbewillingtolookuponyoursavagewishtokillGods
Son,IFYOUDIDNOTBELIEVETHATITSAVESYOUFROM
LOVE.ForthiswishCAUSEDtheseparation.Youhaveprotectedit,
becauseyoudonotWANTtheseparationhealed,andyourealize
that,byREMOVINGthedarkcloudthatobscuresit,yourlovefor
yourFatherwouldIMPELyoutoanswerHiscall,andleapinto
Heaven.Youbelievethatattackissalvation,toPREVENTyoufrom
this.Forstilldeeperthantheegosfoundation,andMUCHstronger
thanITwilleverbe,isyourintenseandburningloveofGod,AND
HISFORYOU. T(489) -316
T 12 C 4.THISISWHATYOUREALLYWANTTOHIDE.Inhon
esty,isitnotharderforyoutosayIlovethanIhate?Foryou
associatelovewithweaknessandhatredwithstrength,andyour
REALpowerseemstoyouasyourrealweakness.Foryoucould
NOTcontrolyourjoyousresponsetothecallofloveifyouheardit,
andthewholeworldyouTHINKyoucontrolWOULDvanish.The
448
PROOF COPY
I439
HolySpirit,then,seemstobeATTACKINGYOURFORTRESS,for
youwouldSHUTOUTGOD,andHedoesnotwilltoBEexcluded.
T 12 C 5.Youhavebuiltyourwholeinsanebeliefsystem,becauseyou
thinkyouwouldbeHELPLESSinGodsPresence.Andyouwould
SAVEyourselffromHislove,becauseyouthinkitwouldcrushyou
intonothingness.YouareafraiditwouldsweepyouAWAYfrom
yourself,ANDMAKEYOULITTLE.Foryoubelievethatmagnitude
liesindefiance,andattackisgrandeur.YOUTHINKYOUHAVE
MADEAWORLDTHATGODWOULDDESTROY.Andbyloving
Him,WHICHYOUDO,youwouldthrowthisworldaway,
WHICHYOUWOULD.
T 12 C 6.Therefore,youhaveusedtheworldtoCOVERYOUR
LOVE,andthedeeperyougointotheblacknessoftheegosfounda
tion,theCLOSERyoucometotheLovethatishiddenbeneathit.
ANDITISTHISTHATFRIGHTENSYOU.Youcanacceptinsanity,
BECAUSEYOUMADEIT.Butyoucannotacceptlove,BECAUSE
YOUDIDNOT.Youwouldratherbeslavesofthecrucifixion,than
SonsofGodinredemption.ForyourINDIVIDUALdeathismore
valuedthanyourlivingOneness,andwhatisGIVENyou,isnotso
dearaswhatyouMADE.YouaremoreafraidofGodthanofthe
ego,andlovecannotenterwhereitisnotwelcome.Buthatred
CAN,foritentersofITSwill,andcaresnotforYOURS.
T 12 C 7.Thereasonyoumustlookuponyourdelusions,andnot
keepthemhidden,isthatTHEYDONOTRESTONTHEIROWN
FOUNDATION.Inconcealment,theyAPPEARtodoso,andthus
theyseemtobeSELFSUSTAINED.THISisthefundamentalillu
siononwhichtheyrest.ForBENEATHthem,andconcealedaslong
asTHEYarehidden,isthelovingmindthatTHOUGHTitmade
theminanger.Andthepaininthismindissoapparent,whenitis
uncovered,thatitsneedofhealingcannotBEdenied.Notallthe
tricksandgamesthatyouhaveoffereditcanhealit, T(490) -317 for
HEREistheREALcrucifixionofGodsSon.
T 12 C 8.AndyetheisNOTcrucified.ForhereisbothhispainAND
hishealing,fortheHolySpiritsvisionismerciful,andHisremedy
449
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I440
isquick.DonotHIDEsufferingfromHissight,butbringitgladly
TOHim.LaybeforeHiseternalsanityALLyourhurt,andLETHim
healyou.DonotleaveanyspotofpainhiddenfromHisLight,and
searchyourmindscarefullyforanythoughtswhichyoumayfearto
uncover.ForHewillhealeverylittlethoughtthatyouhavekeptto
hurtyou,andcleanseitofitslittleness,restoringittothemagnitude
ofGod.
T 12 C 9.Beneathallyourgrandiosity,whichyouholdsodear,is
yourrealcallforhelp.ForyoucallforlovetoyourFather,asyour
FathercallsyoutoHimself.Inthatplace,whichyouhavehidden,
youwillonlytounitewiththeFather,inlovingremembranceof
Him.Youwillfindthisplaceoftruthasyouseeitinyourbrothers,
forthoughtheymaydeceivethemselves,likeyoutheylongforthe
grandeurthatisinthem.AndperceivingityouwillWELCOMEit,
anditwillbeyours.ForgrandeuristheRIGHTofGodsSon,and
noillusionscansatisfyhim,orsavehimfromwhatheIS.
T 12 C 10.Onlyhisloveisreal,andhewillbecontentONLYwithhis
reality.Savehimfromhisillusions,thatyoumayacceptthemagni
tudeofyourFatherinpeaceandjoy.Butexemptnoonefromyour
love,oryouwillbehidingadarkplaceinyourminds,wherethe
HolySpiritisnotwelcome.AndyouwillexemptYOURSELFfrom
Hishealingpower,forbynotofferingtotallove,YOUwillnotbe
healedcompletely.Andhealingmustbeascompleteasfear,for
lovecannotenterwherethereisonespotoffeartomaritswelcome.
T 12 C 11.Youwhopreferspecialnesstosanitycouldnotobtainitin
yourrightminds.Youwereatpeaceuntilyouaskedforspecialfa
vor,andGoddidnotgiveit.FortherequestwasalientoHim,and
youcouldnotaskthisofaFatherwhotrulylovedHisSon.There
fore,youmadeofHimanUNlovingfather,demandingofHim
whatonlysuchafatherCOULDgive.AndthepeaceofGodsSon
wasshattered,T(491) -318 forhenolongerunderstoodhisFather.He
fearedwhathehadmade,butstillmoredidhefearhisREALFa
ther,havingattackedhisgloriousequalityWITHHim.
450
PROOF COPY
I441
T 12 C 12.Inpeaceheneedednothing,andaskedfornothing.Inwar
heDEMANDEDeverything,andFOUNDnothing.Forhowcould
thegentlenessofloverespondtohisdemands,EXCEPTbydepart
inginpeace,andreturningtotheFather?
494
IftheSondidnotwish
toREMAINinpeace,hecouldnotremainatall.Foradarkened
mindcannotliveinthelight,anditmustseekaplaceofdarkness,
whereitcanbelieveitiswhereitisNOT.GoddidnotALLOWthis
tohappen.ButyouDEMANDEDthatithappen,andthereforebe
lievedthatitwasso.
T 12 C 13.ToSINGLEOUTistoMAKEALONE,andthusMAKE
LONELY.Goddidnotdothistoyou.CouldHeSETYOUAPART,
KNOWINGthatyourpeaceliesinHisOneness?Hedeniedyou
onlyyourrequestforpain,forsufferingisnotofHiscreation.Hav
ingGIVENyoucreation,HecouldnottakeitFROMyou.Hecould
butansweryourinsanerequestwithasaneanswer,whichwould
abidewithyouinyourinsanity.ANDTHISHEDID.Noonewho
hearsHisanswerbutwillgiveupinsanity.ForHisansweristhe
referencepointBEYONDdelusions,fromwhichyoucanlookback
onthem,andseethemasinsane.ButseekthisplaceandyouWILL
findit,forLoveisinyou,andwillleadyouthere.T(492) -319
495

T12D.HealingandTime(Notes10918:195)
T 12 D 1.Andnowthereasonwhyyouareafraidofthiscourse
shouldbeapparent.Forthisisacourseonlove,becauseitisabout
YOU.Youhavebeentoldthatyourfunctioninthisworldishealing,
andyourfunctioninHeaveniscreating.Theegoteachesthatyour
functiononearthisdestruction,andthatyouhavenofunctionAT
ALLinHeaven.Itwouldthusdestroyyouhere,andburyyouhere,
leavingyounoinheritanceexceptthedustoutofwhichitthinks
494
John 14:12 Most assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do he will do also;
and greater works than these he will do, because I go to My Father.
John 14:28 You have heard Me say to you, I am going away and coming back to you.' If you loved
Me, you would rejoice because I said, I am going to the Father,' for My Father is greater than I.
495
Oct. 6, 66
451
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I442
youweremade.
496
Whileitisreasonablysatisfiedwithyou,asits
reasoninggoes,itoffersyouoblivion.Whenitbecomesovertlysav
age,itoffersyouhell.
T 12 D 2.Yetneitheroblivionnorhellisasunacceptabletoyouas
Heaven.ForyourdefinitionofHeavenIShellandoblivion,andthe
REALHeavenisthegreatestthreatyouthinkyouCOULDexperi
ence.ForhellandoblivionareideaswhichYOUmadeup,andyou
arebentonDEMONSTRATINGtheirreality,TOESTABLISH
YOURS.IfTHEIRrealityisquestioned,youbelievethatYOURSis.
ForyoubelievethatATTACKestablishedyourreality,andthat
yourDESTRUCTIONisthefinalproofTHATYOUWERERIGHT.
T 12 D 3.Underthecircumstances,woulditnotbeMOREDESIR
ABLEtohavebeenwrong,evenapartfromthefactthatyouWERE
wrong?Forwhileitcouldperhapsbearguedthatdeathsuggests
thereWASlife,noonewouldclaimthatitprovesthereISlife.And
eventhePASTlife,whichdeathmightindicate,couldonlyhave
beenfutileifitmustcometothis,andNEEDSthistoprovethatit
WAS.YouquestionHeaven,butyoudoNOTquestionthis.You
couldhealandbehealed,ifyouDIDquestionit.Andeventhough
youknownotHeaven,mightitnotbemoredesirablethandeath?
Youhavebeenasselectiveinyourquestioningasinyourpercep
tion.Anopenmindismorehonestthanthis. T(493) -320
497

T 12 D 4.Theegohasaverystrangenotionoftime,anditiswiththis
notionthatthequestioningmightwellbegin.Theegoinvestsheav
ilyinthepast,andintheend,believesthatthepastistheONLYas
pectoftimethatismeaningful.Youwillrememberthatwesaidits
emphasisonguiltenablesittoensureitscontinuity,byMAKING
THEFUTURELIKETHEPAST,andthusAVOIDINGthepresent.
BythenotionofPAYINGFORthepastinthefuture,thepastbe
496
Genesis 2:7 And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils
the breath of life; and man became a living being.
Genesis 3:19 By the sweat of your brow you will eat your food until you return to the ground, since
from it you were taken; for dust you are and to dust you will return.
497
Oct. 7, 1966
452
PROOF COPY
I443
comestheDETERMINERofthefuture,makingTHEMcontinuous,
WITHOUTaninterveningpresent.Fortheegousesthepresent
ONLYasabrieftransitionTOthefuture,inwhichitbringsthepast
TOthefuture,BYINTERPRETINGTHEPRESENTINPAST
TERMS.
T 12 D 5.NOWhasnomeaningtotheego.Thepresentmerelyre
mindsitofPASThurts,anditreactstothepresentASIFitwere
past.FortheegocannottolerateRELEASEfromthepast,and
thoughitisnomore,theegotriestopreserveitsIMAGEbyre
spondingasifitwerepresent.Thus,itdictatesreactionstothose
youmeetNOWfromaPASTreferencepoint,obscuringtheirPRE
SENTreality.Ineffect,ifyouFOLLOWitsdictates,youwillreactto
yourbrothersasthoughtheywereSOMEONEELSE,andthiswill
surelypreventyoufromperceivingthemASTHEYARE.Andyou
willreceivemessagesfromthemoutofyourOWNpastbecause,by
makingitrealinthepresent,youareforbiddingyourselftoLETIT
GO.YouthusDENYyourselfthemessageofreleasethatevery
brotheroffersyouNOW.
T 12 D 6.Theshadowyfiguresfromthepastarepreciselywhatyou
mustESCAPE.Fortheyarenotreal,andhavenoholdoveryou,
unlessYOUbringthemWITHyou.Theycarrythespotsofpainin
yourminds,directingyoutoattackinthepresent,inretaliationfora
pastthatisnomore.ANDTHISDECISIONISONEOFFUTURE
PAIN.ForunlessyoulearnthatPASTpainisdelusional,youare
choosingafutureofdelusions,andlosingtheendlessopportunities
whichyouCOULDfindforreleaseinthepresent.Fortheego
wouldPRESERVET(494) -321 yournightmares,andPREVENTyou
fromawaking,andunderstandingthatTHEYarepast.
T 12 D 7.WouldyouRECOGNIZEaholyencounter,ifyouare
merelyperceivingitasameetingwithyourOWNpast?Foryouare
meetingnoone,andtheSHARINGofsalvation,WHICHMAKES
THEENCOUNTERHOLY,isexcludedfromyoursight.TheHoly
SpiritteachesthatyoualwaysmeetYOURSELF,andtheencounter
isholybecauseYOUare.Theegoteachesthatyoualwaysencounter
453
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I444
yourPAST,andbecauseyourdreamsWEREnotholy,thefuture
CANNOTbe,andthepresentiswithoutmeaning.Itisevidentthat
theHolySpiritsperceptionoftimeistheexactoppositeoftheegos.
Andthereasonisequallyclear,fortheyperceivetheGOALoftime
asdiametricallyopposed.
T 12 D 8.TheHolySpiritinterpretstimesPURPOSEasrenderingthe
needforitUNNECESSARY.ThusdoesHeregardthefunctionof
timeastemporary,servingonlyHisteachingfunction,whichis
temporarybydefinition.HISemphasisisthereforeontheONLY
aspectoftimewhichCANextendtotheinfinite.ForNOWisthe
closestapproximationofeternitythatthisworldoffers.Anditisin
theREALITYofnow,withoutpastORfuture,thatthebeginningof
theappreciationofeternitylies.ForonlynowisHERE,andITpre
sentstheopportunitiesfortheholyencounters,inwhichsalvation
canbefound.
T 12 D 9. Theego,ontheotherhand,regardsthefunctionoftimeas
oneofextendingitselfINPLACEofeternity.For,liketheHoly
Spirit,theegointerpretsthegoaloftimeasitsown.Thecontinuity
ofpastandfuture,UNDERITSDIRECTION,istheonlypurposeit
perceivesintime,anditclosesoverthepresent,sothatnogapinthe
EGOscontinuitycanoccur.ITScontinuity,then,wouldKEEPyou
intime,whiletheHolySpiritwouldreleaseyouFROMit.Anditis
HISinterpretationofthemeansofsalvationthatyoumustlearnto
accept,ifyouwouldshareHisgoalofsalvationFORyou. T(495) -322
T 12 D 10.You,too,willinterpretthefunctionoftimeasyouinterpret
yours.IfyouacceptyourfunctionintheworldoftimeASHEAL
ING,youwillemphasizeONLYtheaspectoftimeinwhichhealing
canoccur.ForhealingCANNOTbeaccomplishedinthepast,and
MUSTbeaccomplishedinthepresenttoRELEASEthefuture.THIS
interpretationtiesthefuturetothepresent,andEXTENDSTHE
PRESENT,ratherthanthepast.Butifyouinterpretyourfunctionas
DESTRUCTION,youwilllosesightofthepresent,andholdonto
454
PROOF COPY
I445
thepastTOENSUREADESTRUCTIVEFUTURE.AndtimeWILL
beasyouinterpretit,forOFITSELFitISnothing. T(496) - 323 -
498

T12E.TheTwoEmotions(Notes10998:203)
T 12 E 1.Wehavesaidthatyouhavebuttwoemotions,loveandfear.
Oneischangelessbutcontinuallyexchanged,beingofferedBYthe
eternalTOtheeternal.Inthisexchangeitisextended,foritIN
CREASESasitisgiven.Theotherhasmanyforms,forthecontentof
INDIVIDUALillusionsdiffersgreatly.Buttheyhaveonethingin
common;theyareallinsane.Theyaremadeofsightswhichare
NOTseen,andsoundswhichareNOTheard.TheymakeupaPRI
VATEworldwhichCANNOTbeshared.Fortheyaremeaningful
ONLYtotheirmaker,andsotheyhavenomeaningatall.Inthis
worldtheirmakermovesalone,foronlyHEperceivesthem.
T 12 E 2.EachonepeopleshisworldwithfiguresfromhisINDIVID
UALpast,anditisbecauseofthisthatprivateworldsDOdiffer.But
thefiguresthatheseeswereNEVERreal,fortheyaremadeup
ONLYofhisREACTIONStohisbrothers,anddoNOTincludetheir
reactionstoHIM.Thereforehedoesnotseethathemadethem,and
thattheyARENOTWHOLE.ForthesefiguresHAVENOWIT
NESSES,beingperceivedinoneSEPARATEmindonly.
T 12 E 3.ItisTHROUGHthesestrangeandshadowyfiguresthatthe
insanerelatetotheirinsaneworld.FortheySEEonlythosewhore
mindthemoftheseimages,anditistoTHEMthattheyrelate.Thus
dotheycommunicatewiththosewhoARENOTTHERE,anditis
THEYwhoanswerthem.Andnoonehearstheiranswersavehim
whocalleduponthem,andheALONEbelievestheyansweredhim.
ProjectionMAKESperception,andyouCANNOTseebeyondit.
Againandagainhavemenattackedeachother,becausetheysawIN
THEMashadowfigureintheirprivateworld.
T 12 E 4.AndthusitisthatyouMUSTattackyourselffirst.Forwhat
youattackisNOTinothers.ItsONLYrealityisinyourOWNmind,
498
Oct. 10, 1966
455
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I446
andbyattackingT(497) - 324 - others,youareliterallyattacking
WHATISNOTTHERE.Thedelusionalcanbeverydestructive,for
theydonotrecognizetheyhavecondemnedTHEMSELVES.They
donotwishtodie,YETTHEYWILLNOTLETCONDEMNATION
GO.AndsotheySEPARATEintotheirprivateworld,whereevery
thingisdisordered,andwherewhatiswithin,appearstobewith
out.YetwhatISwithintheydoNOTsee,fortheREALITYoftheir
brotherstheyCANNOTsee.
T 12 E 5.Youhavebuttwoemotions,yetinyourprivateworld,you
reacttoeachofthemASTHOUGHITWERETHEOTHER.Forlove
cannotabideinaworldapart,where,whenitcomes,itisnotrecog
nized.IfyouseeyourownhatredASyourbrother,youarenotsee
ingHIM.Everyonedrawsnighuntowhatheloves,andrecoilsfrom
whathefears.Andyoureactwithfeartolove,anddrawAWAY
fromit.ButfearATTRACTSyou,andbelievingitislove,youcallit
toyourself.Yourprivateworldisfilledwiththefiguresoffearyou
haveinvitedintoit.Andalltheloveyourbrothersofferyou,YOU
DONOTSEE.
T 12 E 6.Asyoulookwithopeneyesuponyourworld,itMUSToc
curtoyouthatyouhavewithdrawnintoinsanity.Foryouseewhat
isnotthere,andhearwhatissoundless.YourbehavioralMANI
FESTATIONSofemotionsaretheOPPOSITEofwhattheemotions
ARE.Youcommunicatewithnoone,andyouareasisolatedfrom
reality,asifyouwereALONEinalltheuniverse.Inyourmadness,
youOVERLOOKREALITYCOMPLETELY,andyouseeONLY
YOURSPLITMINDeverywhereyoulook.Godcallsyouandyou
donothear,foryouarepreoccupiedwithyourownvoice.Andthe
visionofChristisnotinyoursight,foryoulookuponyourself
ALONE.
T 12 E 7.Littlechildren,wouldyouofferTHIStoyourFather?Forif
youofferittoyourself,youAREofferingittoHim.AndHewill
NOTreturnit,foritisunworthyofyouBECAUSEitisunworthyof
Him.ButHeWOULDreleaseyouT(498) - 325 - fromit,andsetyou
free.HissaneanswertellsyouthatwhatyouhaveofferedYOUR
456
PROOF COPY
I447
SELFisNOTtrue,butHISofferingTOyouhasneverchanged.You
whoknownotwhatyoudo,CANlearnwhatinsanityIS,andlook
beyondit.ItisGIVENyoutolearnhowtoDENYinsanity,and
comeforthfromyourprivateworldinpeace.
T 12 E 8.Andyouwillseeallthatyoudeniedinyourbrothers,BE
CAUSEyoudenieditinyourself.Foryouwilllovethem,andby
drawingnighuntothem,youwilldrawthemtoYOURSELF,per
ceivingthemaswitnessestoyourreality,whichyousharewith
GOD.ForIamWITHthem,asIamwithYOU.Andwewilldraw
themfromtheirprivateworld,forasweareunited,sowouldwe
unitewiththem.TheFatherwelcomesallofusingladness,and
gladnessiswhatWEwouldofferHim.ForeverySonofGodis
givenyou,towhomGodgaveHIMSELF.AnditisGodWhomyou
mustofferthem,torecognizeHisgifttoYOU.
499

T 12 E 9.Visiondependsonlight,andyouCANNOTseeindarkness.
Yetinthedarkness,intheprivateworldofsleep,youSEEin
dreams,althoughyoureyesareclosed.AnditisherethatWHAT
youseeYOUMADE.ButlettheDARKNESSgo,andALLyoumade
YOUWILLNOLONGERSEE,forsightofITdependsuponDENY
INGvision.Butfromdenyingvision,ITDOESNOTFOLLOW
THATYOUCANNOTSEE.YetthisiswhatdenialDOES,forBYit
youACCEPTinsanity,believingyoucanmakeaprivateworld,
ANDRULEYOUROWNPERCEPTION.ButFORthis,lightMUST
beexcluded.Dreamsdisappearwhenlighthascome,ANDYOU
CANSEE.
T 12 E 10.DonotseekvisionthroughYOUReyes.ForyouMADE
yourwayofseeing,thatyoumightseeindarkness,andinthisyou
499
There is a grammar problem here: arguably it should be God to Whom. The Notes doesnt have a
to but then the Notes often leaves out tiny fragments. The sentence is somewhat unclear the way it
stands. Are we being told to offer God to Them or offer Them to God? The word to is added because
the grammar demands it. However, in no other version is this change made, including the Notes. There
are two possible ways to read this: Either it is God to Whom you must offer them (His Sons which He
has just given you) or it is God Who you must offer TO them. Due to the use of whom instead of
who here, we feel the word to was intended before Whom and that them, who are Gods Sons
just given me, are to be given back to God. Otherwise, the error is using Whom where Who is
proper.
457
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I448
AREdeceived.BEYONDthisdarkness,andyetstillWITHINyou,is
thevisionofChrist,Wholooksonallinlight.YOURvisioncomes
fromfear,asHisfromLove.AndHeseesFORyou,asyourwitness
totherealworld.HeistheHolySpirits T(499) - 326 MANIFESTA
TION,lookingalwaysontherealworld,andcallingforthitswit
nesses,anddrawingthemuntoYOU.ForHeloveswhatHesees
withinyou,andHewouldEXTENDit.AndHewillnotreturnunto
theFather,untilHehasextendedyourperceptionevenuntoHim.
Andthereperceptionisnomore,forHehasRETURNEDyoutothe
FatherWITHHim.
500

T 12 E 11.Youhavebuttwoemotions,andoneyoumadeandone
wasGIVENyou.EachisaWAYOFSEEING,anddifferentworlds
arisefromtheirdifferentvisions.Seethroughthevisionthatis
GIVENyou,forthroughChristsvisionHebeholdsHimself.And
seeingwhatHeis,HeknowsHisFather.Beyondyourdarkest
dreams,HeseesGodsguiltlessSonwithinyou,shininginperfect
radiance,whichisundimmedbyyourdreams.AndthisYOUwill
see,asyoulookwithHim.ForHisvisionisHisgiftoflovetoyou,
givenHimoftheFatherFORyou.
T 12 E 12.TheHolySpiritisthelightinwhichChriststandsrevealed.
AndallwhowouldbeholdHimcanseeHim,fortheyhaveASKED
forlight.NorwilltheyseeHimALONE,forHeisnomorealone
thanTHEYare.BecausetheySAWtheSon,theyhaverisenINHim
totheFather.
501
Andallthiswilltheyunderstand,becausethey
lookedwithin,andsaw,beyondthedarkness,theChristinthem,
andRECOGNIZEDHim.InthesanityofHisvision,theylooked
uponthemselveswithlove,seeingthemselvesastheHolySpirit
500
John 14:12 Most assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do he will do
also; and greater works than these he will do, because I go to My Father.
John 14:28 You have heard Me say to you, 'I am going away and coming back to you.' If you loved
Me, you would rejoice because I said, 'I am going to the Father,' for My Father is greater than I.
501
Colossians 2:12 Buried with Him in baptism, in which you also were raised with Him through faith
in the working of God, who raised Him from the dead.
Colossians 3:1 If then you were raised with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ is,
sitting at the right hand of God.
458
PROOF COPY
I449
seesthem.AndWITHthisvisionofthetruthinTHEM,cameallthe
beautyoftheworldtoshineuponthem. T(500) -327
502

T12F.FindingthePresent(Notes11108:214)
T 12 F 1.ToperceivetrulyistobeawareofALLreality,throughthe
awarenessofyourown.Butforthis,NOillusionscanrisetomeet
yoursight,forALLrealityleavesnoroomforANYerror.This
meansthatyouperceiveabrotheronlyASYOUSEEHIMNOW.
HispasthasNOrealityinthepresent,andyouCANNOTseeit.
YourpastreactionsTOhimarealsoNOTTHERE,andifitisto
thesethatyoureactNOW,youseebutanimageofhimthatyou
madeandcherishINSTEADofhim.Inyourquestioningofdelu
sions,askyourselfifitisREALLYsanetoperceiveWHATWAS
NOW.IfyourememberthePASTasyoulookuponhim,youwillbe
unabletoperceivetherealitythatisNOW.
T 12 F 2.YouconsideritnaturaltouseyourPASTexperienceasthe
referencepointfromwhichtoJUDGEthepresent.YetthisisUN
natural,becauseitisdelusional.Whenyouhavelearnedtolook
uponeveryonewithNOREFERENCEATALLtothepast,eitherhis
ORyoursasyouperceivedit,youwillbeabletolearnFROM
WHATYOUSEENOW.Forthepastcancastnoshadowtodarken
thepresent,UNLESSYOUAREAFRAIDOFLIGHT.AndONLYif
youare,wouldyouchoosetobringthisdarknessWITHyou,andby
holdingitinyourminds,seeitasadarkcloudthatshroudsyour
brothers,andconcealstheirrealityfromyoursight.
T 12 F 3.THISDARKNESSISINYOU.TheChristrevealedtoyou
NOWhasnopast,forHeischangeless.ANDINHISCHANGE
LESSNESSLIESYOURRELEASE.ForifHeisasHewascreated,
thereISnoguiltinHim.NocloudofguilthasrisentoobscureHim,
andHestandsrevealedineveryoneyoumeet,becauseyouseeHim
throughHIMSELF. T(501) -328 Tobebornagain
503
istoletthePAST
502
October 16, 1966
503
John 3:3 J esus answered and said to him, Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
John 3:7 Do not marvel that I said to you, You must be born again.
459
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I450
go,andLOOKWITHOUTCONDEMNATIONUPONTHEPRE
SENT.ForthecloudwhichobscuresGodsSontoyouISthepast,
andifyouwouldhaveitpastANDGONE,youmustNOTSEEIT
NOW.Andifyouseeitnowinyourdelusions,ithasNOTgone
fromyou,althoughitisnotthere.
T 12 F 4.Timecanreleaseaswellasimprison,dependingonwhose
interpretationofityouuse.Past,present,andfuturearenotcon
tinuous,UNLESSYOUFORCECONTINUITYONTHEM.Youcan
PERCEIVEthemascontinuous,andmakethemsoFORYOU.But
donotbedeceived,andthenbelievethatthisishowitIS,fortobe
lievethatrealityiswhatyouwouldHAVEitbe,accordingtoYOUR
useforit,ISdelusional.YouwouldDESTROYtimescontinuityby
breakingitintopast,present,andfuture,FORYOUROWNPUR
POSES.YouwouldanticipatethefutureonthebasisofyourPAST
experienceandplanforitaccordingly.Andbysodoing,youare
ALIGNINGpastandfuture,andnotallowingthemiracles,which
couldinterveneBETWEENthem,tofreeyoutobebornagain.
504

T 12 F 5.ThemiracleenablesyoutoseeyourbrotherWITHOUThis
past,andsoperceivehimasbornagain.
505
HiserrorsAREallpast,
andbyperceivinghimWITHOUTthem,youareRELEASINGhim.
Andsincehispastisyours,youSHAREinthisrelease.Letnodark
cloudoutofYOURpastobscurehimfromyou,fortruthliesONLY
inthepresent,andyouWILLfinditifyouseekitthere.Youhave
lookedforitwhereitisNOT,andthereforehavenotfoundit.
Learn,then,toseekitwhereitIS,anditWILLdawnoneyesthat
see.Yourpastwasmadeinanger,andifyouuseittoATTACKthe
presentyouwillNOTSEEthefreedomthatthepresentholds. T(502)
-329 JudgmentandcondemnationareBEHINDyou,andunlessyou
bringthemWITHyou,youWILLseethatyouarefreeofthem.
T 12 F 6.Looklovinglyuponthepresent,foritholdstheONLY
thingsthatareforevertrue.Allhealinglieswithinit,becauseITS
504
see previous footnotes re: born again
505
see previous footnotes re: born again
460
PROOF COPY
I451
continuityisreal.ItextendstoALLaspectsofconsciousnessAT
THESAMETIME,andthusenablesthemtoREACHEACH
OTHER.ThepresentisbeforetimeWAS,andWILLBEwhentime
isnomore.Initiseverythingthatiseternal,andtheyAREone.
THEIRcontinuityistimeless,andtheircommunicationisunbroken,
fortheyareNOTSEPARATEDbythepast.OnlythepastCAN
separate,andITisnowhere.
T 12 F 7.Thepresentoffersyouyourbrothersinthelightthatwould
uniteyouWITHthem,andfreeYOUfromthepast.Wouldyou,
then,holdthepastAGAINSTthem?Forifyoudo,youarechoosing
toremaininthedarknessTHATISNOTTHERE,andrefusingto
acceptthelightthatisofferedyou.Forthelightofperfectvisionis
freelygiven,asitisfreelyreceived,andcanbeacceptedonly
WITHOUTLIMIT.Inthisone,stilldimensionoftime,whichdoes
notchange,andwherethereisnosightofwhatyouwere,youlook
atChrist,andcallHiswitnessestoshineonyou,BECAUSEYOU
CALLEDTHEMFORTH.AndTHEYwillnotdenythetruthinyou,
becauseyoulookedforitinthem,andFOUNDitthere.
T 12 F 8.Nowisthetimeforsalvation,forNOWisthereleasefrom
time.Reachouttoallyourbrothers,andtouchthemwiththetouch
ofChrist.IntimelessunionWITHthemisYOURcontinuity,unbro
kenbecauseitiswhollyshared.GodsguiltlessSonisONLYlight.
ThereisnodarknessinhimANYWHERE,forheiswhole.
506
T(503) -
330 Callallyourbrotherstowitnesstohiswholeness,asIamcalling
youtojoinwithme.Everyvoicehasapartinthesongofredemp
tion,thehymnofgladnessandthanksgivingforthelight,tothe
CreatorofLight.TheholylightthatshinesforthfromGodsSonis
thewitnessthathislightisofhisFather.
T 12 F 9.ShineonyourbrothersinremembranceofyourCreator,and
youWILLrememberHim,asyoucallforththewitnessestoHis
506
1 John 2:8 Again, a new commandment I write to you, which thing is true in Him and in you, because
the darkness is passing away, and the true light is already shining.
461
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I452
creation.ThosewhomyouhealbearwitnesstoYOURhealing,forin
THEIRwholenessyouwillseeyourown.Andasyourhymnsof
praiseandgladnessrisetoyourCreator,Hewillreturnyourthanks,
inHisclearanswertoyourcall.ForitcanneverbethatHisSon
calleduponHim,andremainedunanswered.Hiscalltoyouisbut
yourcalltoHim.AndinHimyouareansweredbyHispeace.
T 12 F 10.ChildrenofLight,youknownotthattheLightisinyou.
Andyouwillfinditthroughitswitnesses.Forhavinggivenlightto
them,THEYWILLRETURNIT.EveryoneyouseeINlightbrings
YOURlightclosertoyourOWNawareness.Lovealwaysleadsto
love.Thesick,whoASKforlove,aregratefulforit,andintheirjoy,
theyshinewithholythanks.Andthistheyofferyou,whoGAVE
themjoy.Theyareyourguidestojoy,forhavingreceiveditOFyou,
theywouldkeepit.Youhaveestablishedthemasguidestopeace,
foryouhavemadeitmanifestinthem.AndSEEINGit,itsbeauty
callsyouhome.
T 12 F 11.Thereisalightwhichthisworldcannotgive.YetYOUcan
giveit,asitwasgivenYOU.AndASyougiveit,itshinesforthto
callyouFROMtheworld,andfollowit.Forthislight T(504) - 331 -
willattractyouasnothinginthisworldcando.Andyouwilllay
asidetheworldandfindanother.Thisotherworldisbrightwith
loveWHICHYOUHAVEGIVENIT.Andherewilleverythingre
mindyouofyourFatherandhisholySon.Lightisunlimited,and
spreadsacrossthisworldinquietjoy.AllthoseyoubroughtWITH
youwillshineonyou,andyouwillshineonthemingratitude,be
causetheybroughtyouhere.Yourlightwilljoinwiththeirs,in
powersocompelling,thatitwilldrawtheothersoutofdarknessas
youlookonthem.
T 12 F 12.AwakinguntoChristisfollowingthelawsofloveOF
YOURFREEWILL,andoutofquietrecognitionofthetruthin
them.Theattractionoflightmustdrawyouwillingly,andwilling
nessissignifiedbyGIVING.ThosewhoacceptloveOFyou,become
yourwillingwitnessestotheloveyougavethem,anditisTHEY
whoholditouttoYOU.Insleepyouarealone,andyourawareness
462
PROOF COPY
I453
isnarrowedtoyourself.Andthatiswhythenightmarescome.You
dreamofisolation,BECAUSEyoureyesareclosed.YoudonotSEE
yourbrothers,and,inthedarkness,youcannotlookuponthelight
youGAVEtothem.
T 12 F 13.Andyetthelawsoflovearenotsuspendedbecauseyou
sleep.Andyouhavefollowedthemthroughallyournightmares,
andhavebeenfaithfulinyourgiving,foryouwereNOTalone.
EveninsleephasChristprotectedyou,ensuringtherealworldFOR
youwhenyouwake.InYOURnameHehasgivenFORyou,and
givenYOUthegiftsHegave.GodsSonisstillaslovingashisFa
ther.ContinuousWITHhisFather,hehasnopastAPARTfrom
Him.SohehasneverceasedtobehisFatherswitness,ANDHIS
OWN.Althoughheslept,CHRISTSVISIONDIDNOTLEAVE
HIM.Andsoitisthathecancalluntohimselfthewitnessesthat
teachhimthatheneverslept.T(505) -332
507

T12G.AttainmentoftheRealWorld(Notes11208:224)
T 12 G 1.Sitquietlyandlookupontheworldyousee,andtellyour
self,Therealworldisnotlikethis.Ithasnobuildings,andthere
arenostreetswherepeoplewalkaloneandseparately.Thereareno
storeswherepeoplebuyanendlesslistofthingstheydonotneed.It
isnotlitwithartificiallight,andnightcomesnotuponit.Thereis
nodaythatbrightensandgrowsdim.Thereisnoloss.Nothingis
therebutshines,andshinesforever.ThisworldyouseeMUSTBE
DENIED,forsightofitiscostingyouadifferentkindofvision.
YOUCANNOTSEEBOTHWORLDS,foreachoftheminvolvesa
differentkindofseeing,anddependsonwhatyoucherish.The
sightofoneispossiblebecauseyouhavedeniedtheother.
T 12 G 2.Botharenottrue,yeteitheronewillseemasrealtoyouas
theamounttowhichyouholditdear.AndyettheirpowerisNOT
thesame,becausetheirrealattractiontoyouisunequal.Youdonot
reallywanttheworldyousee,forithasdisappointedyousincetime
began.Thehomesyoubuilthavenevershelteredyou.Theroads
507
October 19, 1966
463
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I454
youmadehaveledyounowhere,andnocitythatyoubuilthas
withstoodthecrumblingassaultoftime.Nothingyoumadebuthas
themarkofdeath
508
uponit.Holditnotdear,foritisoldandtired,
andreadytoreturntodust,evenasyoumadeit.
509

T 12 G 3.Thisachingworldhasnotthepowertotouchtheliving
worldatall.Youcouldnotgiveitthat,andso,althoughyouturnin
sadnessfromit,youcannotfindinittheroadthatleadsAWAY
fromitintoanotherworld.YettheREALworldHASthepowerto
touchyouevenhereBECAUSEYOULOVEIT.Andwhatyoucall
withloveWILLcometoyou.LOVEALWAYSANSWERS,being
unabletodenyacallforhelp,ornottohearthecriesofpainthat
risetoit,fromeverypartofthisstrangeworldyoumade,butdonot
want.Theonlyeffortyouneedmake,togivethisworldawayin
gladexchangeforwhatyoudidNOTmakeiswillingnesstolearn
THEONEYOUMADEISFALSE. T(506) -333
T 12 G 4.YouHAVEbeenwrongabouttheworld,becauseyouhave
misjudgedYOURSELF.Fromsuchatwistedreferencepoint,what
COULDyousee?AllvisionstartsWITHTHEPERCEIVER,who
judgeswhatistrueandwhatisfalse.Andwhathejudgesfalse,HE
DOESNOTSEE.YouwhowouldjudgerealityCANNOTseeit,for
wheneverjudgmententers,realityhasslippedaway.Theoutof
mindisoutofsight,becausewhatisdeniedisTHERE,butisnot
recognized.Christisstillthere,althoughyouknowHimnot.His
BeingdoesNOTdependuponyourrecognition.Heliveswithin
youinthequietpresent,andwaitsforyoutoleavethepastbehind,
andenterintotheworldHeholdsouttoyouinlove.
T 12 G 5.Nooneinthisdistractedworldbuthasnotseensome
glimpsesoftheotherworldabouthim.Butwhilehestilllaysvalue
onhisown,hewillDENYthevisionoftheotherworld,maintaining
thathelovesWHATHELOVESNOT,andfollowingnottheroad
508
Exodus 19:12 Mark a boundary around the mountain that the people must not cross, and tell them
not to go up the mountain or even get near it. If any of you set foot on it, you are to be put to death;
509
464
PROOF COPY
I455
thatlovepointsout.Loveleadssogladly!AndasyoufollowHim,
YOUwillrejoicethatyouhavefoundHiscompany,andlearnedof
Himthejoyfuljourneyhome.YouwaitbutforYOURSELF.Togive
thissadworldover,andexchangeyourerrorsforthepeaceofGod,
isbutYOURwill.AndChristwillALWAYSofferyoutheWillof
God,inrecognitionthatyoushareitWITHHim.
T 12 G 6.ItisGodsWillthatnothingtouchHisSonexceptHimself,
andnothingelsecomesnighuntohim.Heisassafefrompainas
GodHimself,Whowatchesoverhimineverything.Theworld
abouthimshineswithlove,becauseGodplacedhiminHimself
wherepainisnot,andlovesurroundshimwithoutendorflaw.Dis
turbanceofhispeacecanneverbe.Inperfectsanityhelookson
love,foritisallabouthim,andwithinhim.HeMUSTdenythe
worldofpain,theinstantheperceivesthearmsoflovearoundhim.
Andfromthispointofsafety,helooksquietlyabouthim,andrec
ognizesthattheworldisonewithhim. T(507) -334
T 12 G 7.ThepeaceofGodpasseth
510
yourunderstandingONLYin
thepast.YethereitIS,andyouCANunderstanditNOW.God
lovesHisSonforever,andHisSonRETURNShisFatherslovefor
ever.Therealworldisthewaythatleadsyoutoremembranceof
thisonethingthatiswhollytrue,andwhollyYOURS.Forallelse
youhaveLENTyourselfintime,anditWILLfade.Butthisone
thingisALWAYSyours,beingthegiftofGoduntoHisSon.Your
ONErealitywasGIVENyou,andBYitGodcreatedyouasonewith
Him.
T 12 G 8.YouwillfirstDREAMofpeace,andTHENawakentoit.
Yourfirstexchangeofwhatyoumadeforwhat,youwantistheex
changeofnightmaresforthehappydreamsoflove.Intheselieyour
trueperceptions,fortheHolySpiritcorrectstheworldofdreams,
whereALLperceptionis.KnowledgeneedsNOcorrection.Yetthe
dreamsofloveleadUNTOknowledge.Inthemyouseenothing
510
Philippians 4:6-7 In nothing be anxious; but in everything by prayer and supplication with
thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all
understanding, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ J esus.
465
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I456
fearful,andBECAUSEofthistheyarethewelcomethatyouOFFER
knowledge.Lovewaitsonwelcome,NOTontime,andthereal
worldisbutyourwelcomeofwhatalwayswas.Thereforethecallof
joyisinit,andyourgladresponseisyourawakeningtowhatyou
haveNOTlost.Praise,then,theFatherfortheperfectsanityofHis
mostholySon.
T 12 G 9.YourFatherknoweth
511
thatyouhaveneedofnothing.In
Heaventhisisso,forwhatcouldyouneedineternity?InYOUR
worldyouDOneedthings,becauseitisaworldofscarcityinwhich
youfindyourselfBECAUSEyouarelacking.ButCANyoufind
yourselfinsuchaworld?WithouttheHolySpirit,theanswer
wouldbeno.ButBECAUSEofHim,theanswerisajoyousYES.As
mediatorbetweenthetwoworlds,Heknowswhatyouhaveneed
of,andWHICHWILLNOTHURTYOU.Ownershipisadangerous
concept,ifitislefttoyou.TheegowantstoHAVEthingsforsalva
tion,forpossessionisitslaw.PossessionforitsOWNsakeisthe
egosfundamentalcreed,abasiccornerstoneinthechurchesthatit
buildsuntoitself.AndatITSaltar,itdemandsyoulayALLofthe
thingsitbidsyouget,leavingyounojoyinthem. T(508) - 335 -
T 12 G 10.EVERYTHINGthattheegotellsyouthatyouneedwill
hurtyou.For,althoughiturgesyouagainandagaintoGET,it
LEAVESyounothing,forwhatyougetitwillDEMANDofyou.
Andevenfromtheveryhandsthatgraspedit,itwillbewrenched
andhurledintothedust.ForwheretheegoseessalvationITSEES
SEPARATION,andsoyoulosewhateveryouhavegotteninits
name.Therefore,asknotofyourselveswhatyouneed,FORYOU
KNOWNOT,andyouradviceuntoyourselfWILLhurtyou.For
whatYOUthinkyouneedwillmerelyservetotightenupyour
worldAGAINSTthelight,andrenderyouunwillingtoquestionthe
valuethatthisworldcanREALLYholdforyou.
511
Luke 12:30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that
ye have need of these things. also Matthew 6:8 and 6:32
466
PROOF COPY
I457
T 12 G 11.OnlytheHolySpiritKNOWSwhatyouneed.ForHEwill
giveyouallthingsthatdoNOTblockthewaytolight.Andwhat
elseCOULDyouneed?Intime,Hegivesyouallthethingsthatyou
needhave,andwillrenewthemaslongasyouhaveneedofthem.
HewilltakenothingFROMyou,aslongasyouhaveANYneedof
it.AndyetHeknowsthatEVERYTHINGyouneedistemporary,
andneedbutlastuntilyoustepasidefromALLyourneeds,and
learnthatallofthemHAVEBEENfulfilled.Therefore,Hehasno
investmentinthethingsthatHesupplies,excepttomakecertain
thatyouwillNOTusethemonbehalfoflingeringintime.He
knowsthatyouarenotathomethere,andHewillsnodelaytowait
uponyourjoyoushomecoming.
T 12 G 12.Leave,then,yourneedstoHim.Hewillsupply
512
them,
withnoemphasisatalluponthem.WhatcomestoyouofHim
comessafely,forHewillensureitnevercanbecomeadarkspot,
hiddeninyourmind,andkepttohurtyou.UnderHisguidance,
youwilltravellightandjourneylightly,forHissightiseveronthe
journeysend,whichisHisgoal.GodsSonisnotatravelerthrough
OUTERworlds.Howeverholyhisperceptionmaybecome,no
worldOUTSIDEhimselfholdshisinheritance.WithinHIMSELFhe
HASnoneeds,forlightneedsnothingbuttoshineinpeace.And
fromITSELF,tolettheraysextendinquiettoinfinity.
T 12 G 13.Wheneveryouaretemptedtoundertakeafoolishjourney
thatwouldleadAWAYfromlight,rememberwhatyouREALLY
want,andsay,TheHolySpiritleads T(509) - 336 - meuntoChrist,
andwhereelsewouldIgo?WhatneedhaveIbuttoawakein
Him?ThenfollowHiminjoy,withfaiththatHewillleadyou
safelythroughallthedangerstoyourpeaceofmindthatthisworld
setsbeforeyou.Kneelnotbeforethealtarstosacrifice,andseeknot
whatyouwillsurelylose.Contentyourselveswithwhatyouwillas
surelyKEEP,andbenotrestless,foryouundertakeaquietjourney
tothepeaceofGod,whereHewouldhaveyoubeinquietness.
512
Philippians 4:19 And my God shall supply every need of yours according to his riches in glory in
Christ J esus.
467
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I458
T 12 G 14.Inme,youhaveALREADYovercomeEVERYtemptation
thatwouldholdyouback.Wewalktogetheronthewaytoquiet
nessthatisthegiftofGod.Holdmedear,forwhatEXCEPTyour
brothersCANyouneed?Wewillrestoretoyouthepeaceofmind
thatweMUSTfindtogether.TheHolySpiritwillteachyouto
awakenuntous,andtoyourself.THISistheonlyREALneedtobe
fulfilledintime.SalvationFROMtheworldliesONLYhere.My
peaceIGIVEyou.
513
TAKEitofme,ingladexchangeforallthe
worldhasofferedbuttoTAKEAWAY.Andwewillspreadit,likea
veiloflight,acrosstheworldssadface,inwhichwehideour
brothersFROMtheworld,anditfromthem.
T 12 G 15.Wecannotsingredemptionshymnalone.Mytaskisnot
completedtilIhaveliftedeveryvoicewithmine.AndyetitisNOT
mine,forasitismygifttoyou,sowasittheFathersgifttome,
givenmethroughHisSpirit.Thesoundofitwillbanishsorrow
fromthemindofGodsmostholySon,whereitcannotabide.Heal
ingintimeISneeded,forjoycannotestablishitseternalreignwhere
sorrowdwells.Youdwellnothere,butineternity.Youtravelbutin
dreams,whilesafeathome.Givethankstoeverypartofyouthat
youhavetaughthowtoREMEMBERyou.ThusdoestheSonofGod
givethanksuntohisFatherforhispurity. T(510) -337
513
468
PROOF COPY
Chapter 13 From Perception to Knowledge
I459
CHAPTER13FROMPERCEPTIONTOKNOWLEDGE
T 13 A 1.Alltherapyisreleasefromthepast.Andthatiswhythe
HolySpiritIStheonlytherapist.HETEACHESTHATTHEPAST
DOESNOTEXIST,afactwhichbelongstothesphereofknowledge,
andwhichthereforeNOONEINTHEWORLDKNOWS.Itwould
indeedbeimpossibletoBEintheworldwiththisknowledge.For
themindthatknowsthisunequivocally,knowsalsothatitdwellsin
eternity,andutilizesnoperceptionatall.Itthereforedoesnotcon
siderWHEREitis,becausetheconceptwheredoesnotmeanany
thingtoit.ItknowsthatitisEVERYWHERE,justasithasEVERY
THINGandFOREVER.
T 13 A 2.Theveryrealdifferencebetweenperceptionandknowledge
becomesquiteapparent,ifyouconsiderthis:thereisNOTHING
partialaboutknowledge.Everyaspectiswhole,andthereforeNO
ASPECTISSEPARATE.YOUareanaspectofknowledge,beingin
theMindofGod,WhoKNOWSyou.AllknowledgeMUSTbe
yours,forinyouISallknowledge.Perception,atitsloftiest,is
NEVERcomplete.EventheperceptionoftheHolySpirit,asperfect
asperceptionCANbe,iswithoutmeaninginHeaven.Perception
canreachEVERYWHEREunderHisguidance,forthevisionof
ChristbeholdsEVERYTHINGinlight.Butnoperception,however
holy,willlastFOREVER.
T13B.TheRoleofHealing(Notes11338:237)
T 13 B 1.Perfectperception,then,hasmanyelementsINCOMMON
withknowledge,makingtransferTOitpossible.Yetthelaststep
mustbetakenbyGod,becausethelaststepinyourredemption,
whichSEEMStobeinthefuture,WASaccomplishedbyGodin
yourcreation.TheseparationhasNOTinterruptedit.Creationcan
notBEinterrupted.Theseparationismerelyafaultyformulationof
reality,WITHNOEFFECTATALL.Themiracle,withoutafunction
inHeaven,ISneedfulhere.ASPECTSofrealitycanstillbeseen,and
469
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I460
theywillreplaceaspectsofUNREALITY.Aspectsofrealitycanbe
seenINEVERYTHINGandEVERYWHERE.YetonlyGodcan
gatherthemtogetherbycrowningthemASONEwiththefinalgift
ofeternity. T(511) -338
T 13 B 2.ApartfromtheFatherandtheSon,theHolySpirithasno
function.Heisnotseparatefromeither,beinginthemindofboth,
andknowingthatMindisone.HeisathoughtofGod,andGodhas
GIVENHimtoyou,becauseHehasNOthoughtsHedoesnot
share.Hismessagespeaksoftimelessnessintime,andthatiswhy
Christsvisionlooksoneverythingwithlove.YetevenChristsvi
sionisnotHisreality.ThegoldenASPECTSofreality,whichspring
tolightunderHislovinggaze,arepartialglimpsesoftheHeaven
thatliesbeyondthem.
T 13 B 3.Thisisthemiracleofcreation;THATITISONEFOREVER.
EverymiracleyouoffertotheSonofGod,isbutthetrueperception
ofoneASPECTofthewhole.ThougheveryaspectISthewhole,you
cannotKNOWthis,untilyouSEEthateveryaspectISTHESAME,
perceivedintheSAMElight;andTHEREFOREone.Everyoneseen
WITHOUTthepastthusbringsyounearertotheendoftime,by
bringinghealedandhealingsightintothedarkness,andENA
BLINGTHEWORLDTOSEE.Forlightmustcomeintothedark
enedworld,tomakeChristsvisionpossibleevenhere.HelpHimto
giveHisgiftoflighttoallwhothinktheywanderinthedarkness,
andletHimgatherthemintoHisquietsightthatmakesthemone.
T 13 B 4.Theyareallthesame;allbeautiful,andequalintheirholi
ness.AndHewillofferthemuntoHisFather,astheywereoffered
untoHim.ThereisONEmiracle,asthereisONEreality.Andevery
miracleyoudocontainsthemall,aseveryaspectofrealityyousee
blendsquietlyintotheonerealityofGod.Theonlymiraclethatever
was,isGodsmostholySon,createdintheOneRealitythatishis
Father.ChristsvisionisHisgifttoyou.HisBeingisHisFathers
gifttoHim. T(512) - 339 -
T 13 B 5.Beyoucontentwithhealing,forChristsgiftyouCANbe
stow,andyourFathersgiftyouCANNOTlose.OfferChristsgiftto
470
PROOF COPY
I461
everyoneandeverywhere.Formiracles,offeredtheSonofGod
throughtheHolySpirit,attuneYOUtoreality.TheHolySpirit
knowsyourpartintheredemption,andwhoareseekingyou,and
wheretofindthem.Knowledgeisfarbeyondyourindividualcon
cern.Youwhoarepartofit,andallofit,needonlyrealizethatitis
oftheFather,NOTofyou.YourroleintheredemptionLEADSyou
toit,byreestablishingitsonenessinyourminds.
T 13 B 6.Whenyouhaveseenyourbrothersasyourself,youwillbe
RELEASEDtoknowledge,havinglearnedtoFREEyourself,ofHim
whoknowsoffreedom.Unitewithme,undertheholybannerof
Histeaching,and,aswegrowinstrength,thepowerofGodsSon
willmoveinus,andwewillleavenooneuntouchedandnoone
leftalone.Andsuddenly,timewillbeover,andwewillallunitein
theEternityofGodtheFather.TheholylightyousawOUTSIDE
yourself,ineverymiracleyouofferedtoyourbrothers,willbeRE
TURNEDtoyou.And,KNOWINGthatthelightisINyou,YOUR
creationswillbethereWITHyou,asyouareinyourFather.
T 13 B 7.Asmiraclesinthisworldjoinyoutoyourbrothers,sodo
yourcreationsestablishyourfatherhoodinHeaven.YOUarethe
witnessestotheFatherhoodofGod,andHehasgivenyouthe
powertocreatethewitnessestoYOURS,whichisasHIS.Denya
brotherhere,andyoudenythewitnessestoyourfatherhoodin
Heaven.ThemiraclewhichGodcreatedisperfect,asarethemira
cleswhichYOUcreatedinHisName.Theyneednohealing,nordo
you,whenyouknowTHEM.
T 13 B 8.Butinthisworld,yourperfectionisunwitnessed.God
knowsit,butYOUdonot,andsoyoudonotSHAREHiswitness
TOit.NordoyouwitnessuntoHim,forrealityiswitnessedtoas
one.GodwaitsyourwitnesstoHisSon,andtoHimself.Themira
clesyoudooneartharelifteduptoHeaven,andtoHim.Theywit
nesstowhatyoudonotknow,and,astheyreachthegatesof
471
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I462
Heaven,
514
Godwillopenthem.ForneverwouldHeleaveHisown
belovedSonoutsidethem,andbeyondHimself. T(513) -340
T13C.TheShadowofGuilt(Notes11388:242)
T 13 C 1.GuiltremainstheonlythingthathidestheFather,FOR
GUILTISTHEATTACKUPONHISSON.TheguiltyALWAYS
condemn,andHAVINGdoneso,theyWILLcondemn,linkingthe
futuretothepast,asistheegoslaw.Fidelityuntothislawletsno
lightin,foritDEMANDSfidelitytodarkness,andFORBIDSawak
ening.Theegoslawsarestrict,andbreachesareseverelypunished.
Therefore,givenoobediencetoitslaws,fortheyARElawsofpun
ishment.AndthosewhofollowthembelievethatTHEYareguilty,
andsotheyMUSTcondemn.Betweenthefutureandthepast,the
lawsofGodmustintervene,ifyouwouldfreeyourselves.Atone
mentstandsbetweenthem,likealampthatshinessobrightly,that
thechainofdarkness,inwhichyouboundyourselveswilldisap
pear.
T 13 C 2.Releasefromguiltistheegoswholeundoing.MAKENO
ONEFEARFUL,forhisguiltisyours,and,byobeyingtheegos
harshcommandments,youbringitscondemnationonyourself,and
youwillnotescapethepunishmentitoffersthosewhoobeyit.The
egorewardsfidelitytoitwithpain,forfaithinitISpain.Andfaith
canberewardedonlyintermsofthebeliefinwhichthefaithwas
placed.FaithMAKESthepowerofbelief,andWHEREitisinvested,
determinesitsreward.
515
ForfaithisALWAYSgivenwhatistreas
ured,andwhatistreasuredISreturnedtoyou.
T 13 C 3.TheworldcangiveyouONLYwhatyougaveit,forbeing
nothingbutyourownprojection,itHASnomeaningapartfrom
whatyoufoundinit,andplacedyourfaithin.Befaithfulunto
darkness,andyouwillNOTsee,becauseyourfaithWILLbere
514
Genesis 28:17 And he was afraid and said, How awesome is this place! This is none other than the
house of God, and this is the gate of heaven!
515
Hebrews 11:1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
472
PROOF COPY
I463
wardedasyouGAVEit.YouWILLacceptyourtreasure,
516
T(514) -
341 andifyouplaceyourfaithinthepast,thefutureWILLbelikeit.
WhateeryouholdasdearYOUTHINKISYOURS.Thepowerof
yourVALUINGwillmakeitso.
T 13 C 4.AtonementbringsareevaluationofEVERYTHINGyou
cherish,foritisthemeansbywhichtheHolySpiritcanSEPARATE
thefalseandtrue,whichyouhaveacceptedintoyourminds
WITHOUTDISTINCTION.Therefore,youcannotvalueonewith
outtheother,andguilthasbecomeASTRUEFORYOUASINNO
CENCE.YoudoNOTbelievetheSonofGodisguiltless,because
youseethepast,andseeHIMnot.Whenyoucondemnabrother,
youaresaying,IwhoWASguiltychoosetoREMAINso.You
havedeniedHISfreedom,andbysodoing,youhavedeniedthe
witnessuntoYOURS.YoucouldaseasilyhaveFREEDhimfromthe
past,andliftedfromhismindthecloudofguiltthatbindshimTO
it.AndinHISfreedomwouldhavebeenyourOWN.
T 13 C 5.Laynothisguiltuponhim,forHISguiltliesinhissecret
thatHEthinksthatHEhasdonethisuntoYOU.Wouldyouthen
teachhimthatheisRIGHTinhisdelusion?Theideathattheguilt
lessSonofGodcanattackhimself,andMAKEhimguilty,ISinsane.
InANYform,inANYONE,BELIEVETHISNOT.Forsinandcon
demnationarethesame,andthebeliefinoneisfaithintheother,
callingforpunishmentINSTEADoflove.NOTHINGcanjustifyin
sanity,andtocallforpunishmentUPONYOURSELF,MUSTbein
sane.
T 13 C 6.Seenoone,then,asguilty,andyouwillaffirmthetruthof
guiltlessnessUNTOYOURSELF.Ineverycondemnationthatyou
offertheSonofGod,liestheconvictionofyourOWNguilt.T(515) -
342 -IfyouwouldhavetheHolySpiritmakeYOUfreeofit,accept
HisofferofAtonementforALLyourbrothers.Forsoyoulearnthat
ITISTRUEFORYOU.Rememberalwaysthatitisimpossibleto
condemntheSonofGodINPART.Thosewhomyouseeasguilty,
516
473
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I464
becomethewitnessestoguiltINYOU,andyouWILLseeitthere,
foritISthere,untilitisundone.GuiltisALWAYSinyourOWN
mind,WHICHHASCONDEMNEDITSELF.Projectitnot,forwhile
youdo,itcannotBEundone.Witheveryonewhomyourelease
fromguilt,greatisthejoyinHeaven,
517
wherethewitnessestoyour
fatherhoodrejoice.
T 13 C 7.GUILTMAKESYOUBLIND.Forwhileyouseeonespotof
guiltwithinyou,YOUWILLNOTSEETHELIGHT.Andbyproject
ingit,theWORLDseemsdark,andshroudedinyourguilt.You
throwadarkveiloverit,andcannotseeit,BECAUSEYOUCAN
NOTLOOKWITHIN.Youareafraidofwhatyouwouldseethere,
butitisNOTthere.THETHINGYOUFEARISGONE.Ifyou
wouldlookwithin,youwouldseeonlytheAtonement,shiningin
quietandinpeace,uponthealtartoyourFather.Donotbeafraidto
lookwithin.Theegotellsyouallisblackwithguiltwithinyou,and
bidsyouNOTTOLOOK.Instead,itbidsyoulookuponyourbroth
ers,ANDSEETHEGUILTINTHEM.
T 13 C 8.Yetthisyoucannotdo,WITHOUTREMAININGBLIND.
Forthosewhoseetheirbrothersdark,andguiltyinthedarkin
whichtheyshroudthem,aretooafraidtolookuponthelight
within.WithinyouisNOTwhatyoubelieveisthere,andwhatYOU
putyourfaithin.WithinyouistheholysignofperfectfaithYOUR
FATHERhasinyou.HEdoesnotvalueyouasyoudo.Heknows
Himself,andknowsthetruthINYOU.HeknowsTHEREISNO
DIFFERENCE,forHeknowsnotofdifferences.CanYOUseeguilt
whereGodKNOWSthereisperfectinnocence?YoucanDENYHis
knowledge,butyouCANNOTchangeit.Look,then,uponthelight
Heplacedwithinyou,andlearnthatwhatyoufearedwasthere
HASBEENreplacedwithlove. T(516) - 343 -
517
474
PROOF COPY
I465
T13D.ReleaseandRestoration(Notes11448:248)
T 13 D 1.Youareaccustomedtothenotionthatthemindcanseethe
sourceofpainwhereitisnot.Thedoubtfulserviceofdisplacement
istohidetheREALsourceofyourguilt,andKEEPfromyour
awarenessthefullperceptionTHATITISINSANE.Displacement
ALWAYSismaintainedbytheillusionthatthesource,fromwhich
attentionisdiverted,MUSTBETRUE.AndMUSTBEFEARFUL,or
youwouldnothavedisplacedtheguiltontowhatyoubelievedto
beLESSfearful.Youarethereforewilling,withlittleopposition,to
lookuponallsortsofsourcesunderneathawareness,provided
thattheyarenotthedeepersource,towhichtheybearnorealrela
tionshipatall.InsaneideasHAVEnorealrelationships,forthatis
whytheyAREinsane.
T 13 D 2.Norealrelationshipcanrestonguilt,orevenholdonespot
ofit,tomaritspurity.Forallrelationshipswhichguilthastouched,
areusedbuttoavoidthepersonANDtheguilt.Whatstrangerela
tionshipsyouhavemadeforthisstrangepurpose!Andyouforgot
thatrealrelationshipsareholy,andcannotbeusedbyYOUatall.
TheyareusedONLYbytheHolySpirit,anditisthatthatMAKES
thempure.IfyoudisplaceYOURguiltuponthem,theHolySpirit
cannotusethem.For,bypreemptingFORYOUROWNendswhat
youshouldhavegivenHIM,hecannotusethemuntoYOURre
lease.NoonewhowoulduniteinANYway,withANYONE,forhis
OWNsalvationwillfinditinthatstrangerelationship.Itisnot
shared,andsoitisnotreal.
T 13 D 3.Inanyunionwithabrother,inwhichyouseektolayYOUR
guiltuponhim,orshareitWITHhim,orperceivehisown,YOU
WILLFEELGUILTY.Norwillyoufindsatisfactionandpeacewith
him,becauseyourunionwithhimISNOTREAL.Youwillseeguilt
inthatrelationship,BECAUSEYOUPUTITTHERE.Itisinevitable
thatthosewhosufferguiltWILLattempttodisplaceit,becausethey
DObelieveinit.Yet,thoughtheysuffer,theywillnotlookwithin,
ANDLETITGO.Theycannotknowtheylove,andcannotunder
standWHATLOVINGIS.Theirmainconcernistoperceivethe
475
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I466
sourceofguilt T(517) -344 OUTSIDEthemselves,BEYONDtheirown
control.
T 13 D 4.WhenyoumaintainthatYOUareguilty,butthesourceLIES
INTHEPAST,youareNOTlookinginward.ThepastisNOTin
you.YourweirdassociationstoitHAVEnomeaninginthepresent.
YetyouletthemstandBETWEENyouandyourbrothers,with
whomyoufindnoREALrelationshipsatall.CanyouEXPECTto
useyourbrothersasameanstosolvethepast,andstilltoseethem
astheyreallyARE?Salvationisnotfoundbythosewhousetheir
brotherstoresolveproblemsWHICHARENOTTHERE.You
wantednotsalvationinthepast.Wouldyouimposeyouridle
wishesonthepresent,andhopetofindsalvationNOW?
T 13 D 5.Determine,then,tobeNOTasyouwere.Usenorelation
shiptoholdyoutothepast,butwitheachone,eachday,beborn
again.
518
Aminute,evenless,willbeenoughtofreeyoufromthe
past,andgiveyourmindinpeaceovertotheAtonement.When
everyoneiswelcometoyouasyouwouldhaveYOURSELFbewel
cometoyourFather,youwillseenoguiltinyou.Foryouwillhave
ACCEPTEDtheAtonement,whichshonewithinyouallthewhile
youdreamedofguilt,andwouldnotlookwithinandSEEit.
T 13 D 6.AslongasyoubelievethatguiltisjustifiedinANYway,in
ANYONE,WHATEVERhemaydo,youwillnotlookwithin,where
youwouldALWAYSfindAtonement.Theendofguiltwillnever
comeaslongasyoubelieveTHEREISAREASONFORIT.Foryou
mustlearnthatguiltisALWAYStotallyinsane,andHASnoreason.
TheHolySpiritseeksnottodispelREALITY.IfGUILTwerereal,
ATONEMENTwouldnotbe.ThepurposeofAtonementistodispel
illusions,NOTtoestablishthemasreal,andTHENforgivethem.
TheHolySpiritdoesnotKEEPillusionsinyourmindtofrighten
you,andshowthemtoyoufearfully,todemonstratewhatHehas
savedyouFROM. T(518) - 345 -
518
John 3:7 Do not marvel that I said to you, You must be born again.'
476
PROOF COPY
I467
T 13 D 7.WHATHEHASSAVEDYOUFROMISGONE.GiveNO
realitytoguilt,andseeNOreasonforit.TheHolySpiritdoeswhat
GodwouldhaveHimdo,andhasALWAYSdoneso.HehasSEEN
separation,butKNOWSofunion.HeTEACHEShealing,butHe
alsoKNOWSofcreation.HewouldhaveyouseeandteachasHe
does,andthroughHim.ButwhatHeknows,youdoNOTknow,
thoughitisyours.NOWitisgivenyoutohealandteach,tomake
whatWILLBE,now.AsyetitisNOTnow.TheSonofGodbelieves
thatheislostinguilt,aloneinadarkworld,wherepainispressing
everywhereuponhim,FROMWITHOUT.Whenhehaslooked
within,andseentheradiancethere,hewillrememberhowmuchhis
Fatherloveshim.Anditwillseemincrediblethathehadever
thoughthisFatherlovedhimnot,andlookeduponhimascon
demned.
T 13 D 8.ThemomentthatyourealizeGUILTISINSANE,WHOLLY
unjustified,andWHOLLYwithoutreason,youwillNOTfearto
lookuponAtonement,andACCEPTITWHOLLY.Youwhohave
beenunmercifuluntoyourselves,donotrememberyourFathers
love.And,lookingwithoutmercyuponyourbrothers,youdonot
rememberhowmuchYOUloveHIM.Yetitisforevertrue.Inshin
ingpeacewithinyou,istheperfectpurityinwhichyouwerecre
ated.Fearnottolookuponthelovelytruthinyou.Look
THROUGHthecloudofguiltthatdimsyourvision,andlookPAST
darkness,totheholyplacewhereyouwillseethelight.
T 13 D 9.ThealtartoyourFatherisaspureasHeWhoraiseditto
Himself.NothingcankeepFROMyouwhatChristwouldhaveyou
see.HiswillislikeHisFathers,andHeoffersmercytoeveryChild
ofGod,asHewouldhaveYOUdo.RELEASEfromguilt,asyou
wouldBEreleased.Thereisnootherwaytolookwithin,andseethe
lightofloveshiningassteadily,andassurely,asGodHimselfhas
alwayslovedHisSon.ANDASHISSONLOVESHIM.Thereisno
fearinlove,
519
forloveisguiltless.YouwhohaveALWAYSloved
519
477
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I468
yourFathercanhavenofear,forANYreason,tolookwithin,and
seeyourholiness.
T 13 D 10.YouCANNOTbeasyoubelievedyouWERE.Yourguiltis
withoutreason,becauseitisnotintheMindofGod,whereYOU
are.AndthisIST(519) - 346 - reason,whichtheHolySpiritwouldRE
STOREtoyou.HewouldremoveONLYillusions.AllelseHe
wouldhaveyousee.AndinChristsvisionHewouldshowyouthe
perfectpuritythatisforeverwithinGodsSon.Youcannotenter
intoREALrelationshipwithANYofGodsSons,unlessyoulove
themall,andEQUALLY.Loveisnotspecial.IfyousingleoutPART
oftheSonshipforyourlove,youareimposingguiltonALLyour
relationships,andMAKINGthemunreal.
T 13 D 11.YoucanloveONLYasGodloves.SeeknottoloveUNLIKE
Him,forthereISnoloveapartfromHis.Untilyourecognizethat
thisistrue,youwillhavenoideaWHATLOVEISLIKE.Noone
whocondemnsabrother,canseeHIMSELFasguiltlessinthepeace
ofGod.
520
IfheISguiltlessandinpeace,ANDSEESITNOT,heIS
delusional,andhasNOTlookeduponhimself.TohimIsay,Be
holdtheSonofGod,
521
andlookuponhispurity,andbestill.In
quiet,lookuponhisholiness,andofferthanksuntohisFather,that
noguilthasevertouchedhim.
T 13 D 12.Noillusionthatyouhaveeverheldagainsthim,has
touchedhisinnocenceinanyway.Hisshiningpurity,whollyun
touchedbyguilt,andwhollyloving,isbrightwithinyou.Letus
lookuponhimtogether,andlovehim.ForinourloveofhimIS
yourguiltlessness.Butlookuponyourself,andgladnessandappre
ciationforwhatyouwill
522
see,willbanishguiltforever.Ithank
520
1 John 2:9 He who says he is in the light, and hates his brother, is in darkness until now.
1 John 4:20 If someone says, I love God, and hates his brother, he is a liar; for he who does not love
his brother whom he has seen, how can he love God whom he has not seen?
521
in the earth!
522
Notes and HLC omit will see and simply read see.
478
PROOF COPY
I469
You,Father,forthepurityofYourmostholySon,whomThouhast
createdguiltlessforever.
523

T 13 D 13.Likeyou,myfaithandmybeliefarecenteredonwhatI
treasure.ThedifferenceisthatIloveONLYwhatGodlovesWITH
me,and,becauseofthis,Itreasureyoubeyondthevaluethatyou
setonyourselves,evenuntotheworththatGodhasplacedupon
you.IloveallthatHecreated.AndallmyfaithandmybeliefIoffer
untoit.Myfaithin
524
youisstrongasalltheloveIgivemyFather.
Mytrustinyouiswithoutlimit,andwithoutthefearthatyouwill
hearmenot.IthanktheFatherforyourloveliness,andforthemany
giftsthatyouwillletmeoffertotheKingdom,inhonorofits
wholenessthatisofGod. T(520) - 347 -
T 13 D 14.Praisebeuntoyou,whomaketheFatherOnewithHis
OwnSon.Alonewearealllowly,buttogether,weshinewith
brightnesssointense,thatnoneofusalonecaneventhinkonit.Be
forethegloriousradianceoftheKingdom,guiltmeltsaway,and,
transformedintokindness,willnevermorebewhatitwas.Every
reactionthatyouexperiencewillbesopurified,thatitisfittingasa
hymnofpraiseuntoyourFather.SeeonlypraiseofHiminwhatHe
hascreated,forHewillneverceaseHispraiseofYOU.Unitedin
thispraise,westandbeforethegatesofHeaven,wherewewill
surelyenter,inourblamelessness.Godlovesyou.CouldI,then,
lackfaithinyou,andloveHimperfectly?
T 13 D 15.Forgetfulnessandsleep,andevendeath,becometheegos
bestadviceforhowtodealwiththeperceivedandharshintrusion
ofguiltonpeace.Yetnooneseeshimselfinconflict,andravagedby
acruelwar,unlesshebelievesthatBOTHopponentsinthewar
arereal.Believingthis,hemustescape,forsuchawarwouldsurely
endhispeaceofmind,andsodestroyhim.Butifhecouldbutreal
523
Matthew 11:25 At that time J esus answered and said, I thank You, Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent and have revealed them to babes.
John 11:41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead man was lying. And J esus
lifted up His eyes and said, Father, I thank You that You have heard Me.
524
Notes and HLC have my faith in you is strong while the Ur manuscript reads my faith is you
which appears to be an obvios typing mistake.
479
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I470
izethewarisbetweenforcesthatarerealandUNREALpowers,he
couldlookuponhimself,andSEEhisfreedom.Noonefindshimself
ravagedandtorninendlessbattles,whichheHIMSELFperceivesas
whollywithoutmeaning.
T 13 D 16.GodwouldnothaveHisSonembattled,andsoHisSons
imaginedenemy,whichhemade,isTOTALLYunreal.Youare
buttryingtoescapeabitterwarfromwhichyouHAVEescaped.
Thewarisgone.Foryouhaveheardthehymnoffreedom,rising
untoHeaven.GladnessandjoybelongtoGodforyourrelease,be
causeYOUmadeitnot.But,asyoumadenotfreedom,soyoumade
notawarthatcouldENDANGERfreedom.Nothingdestructive
everwas,orwillbe.Thewar,theguilt,thepast,aregoneasone,
intotheunrealityfromwhencetheycame. T(521) -348
525

T13E.TheGuaranteeofHeaven(Notes11568:260)
T 13 E 1.WhenweareallunitedinHeaven,youwillvalueNOTH
INGthatyouvaluehere.Fornothingthatyouvaluehereyouvalue
wholly,andsoyoudonotvalueitatall.ValueiswhereGodplaced
it,andthevalueofwhatGodesteemsCANNOTBEJUDGED,forit
HASBEENESTABLISHED.ItisWHOLLYofvalue.Itcanmerely
beappreciatedORNOT.TovalueitpartiallyisNOTTOKNOWITS
VALUE.InHeaveniseverythingGodvalues,andnothingelse.
Heavenisperfectlyunambiguous.Everythingisclearandbright,
andcallsforthONEresponse.Thereisnodarkness,andthereisno
contrast.Thereisnovariation.Thereisnointerruption.Thereisa
senseofpeacesodeep,thatnodreaminthisworldhaseverbrought
evenadimimaginingofwhatitis.
T 13 E 2.Nothinginthisworldcangivethispeace,fornothinginthis
worldiswhollyshared.Perfectperceptioncanmerelyshowyou
whatisCAPABLEofbeingwhollyshared.Itcanalsoshowyouthe
RESULTSofsharing,whileyoustillremembertheresultsofNOT
sharing.TheHolySpiritpointsquietlytothecontrast,knowingthat
youwillfinallyletHimjudgethedifferenceFORyou,allowingHim
525
October 28, 1966
480
PROOF COPY
I471
todemonstratewhichMUSTbetrue.Hehasperfectfaithinyour
finaljudgmentbecauseHeknowsthatHEWILLMAKEITFOR
YOU.TodoubtthiswouldbetodoubtthatHismissionwillbeful
filled.Howisthispossible,whenHismissionisofGod?
T 13 E 3.Youwhosemindsaredarkenedbydoubtandguilt,remem
berthis;GodgavetheHolySpiritTOyou,andgaveHIMthemis
siontoREMOVEalldoubt,andeverytraceofguilt,thatHisdear
Sonhaslaiduponhimself.ITISIMPOSSIBLETHATTHISMISSION
FAIL.T(522) -349 NothingcanpreventwhatGodwouldHAVEac
complishedfromaccomplishment.Whateveryourreactionstothe
HolySpiritsvoicemaybe,whatevervoiceyouchoosetolistento,
whateverstrangethoughtsmayoccurtoyou,GodsWillISdone.
YouWILLfindthepeaceinwhichHehasestablishedyou,because
HEdoesNOTchangeHisMind.Heisinvariableasthepeacein
whichyoudwell,andofwhichtheHolySpiritremindsyou.
T 13 E 4.YouwillnotrememberchangeandshiftinHeaven.You
haveneedofcontrastonlyhere.Contrastanddifferencesareneces
saryteachingaids,forbythemyoulearnwhattoavoid,andwhatto
seek.WhenyouhaveLEARNEDthis,youwillfindtheanswerthat
makestheneedforANYdifferencesdisappear.Truthcomesofits
OWNwill,untoitsown.WhenyouhavelearnedthatyouBELONG
totruth,itwillflowlightlyoveryou,withoutadifferenceofANY
kind.ForyouwillNEEDnocontrasttohelpyourealizethatTHISIS
WHATYOUWANT,andONLYthis.
T 13 E 5.FearnottheHolySpiritwillfailinwhatyourFatherhas
givenHimtodo.THEWILLOFGODCANFAILINNOTHING.
Havefaithinonlythisonething,anditwillbesufficient;Godwills
youbeinHeaven,andnothingcankeepyouFROMit,orITfrom
you.Yourwildestmisperceptions,yourweirdimaginings,your
blackestnightmaresallmeannothing.Theywillnotprevailagainst
thepeaceGodwillsforyou.TheHolySpiritWILLrestoreyoursan
481
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I472
ity,becauseinsanityisNOTtheWillofGod.IfthatsufficesHim,
526
itisenoughforyou.YouwillNOTkeepwhatGodwouldhavere
moved,becauseitbreakscommunicationwithyou,withwhomHe
wouldcommunicate.HisvoiceWILLbeheard. T(523) -350
T 13 E 6.ThecommunicationlinkwhichGodHimselfplacedwithin
you,joiningyourmindswithHis,CANNOTbebroken.Youmay
believeyouWANTitbroken,andthisbeliefDOESinterferewith
thedeeppeace,inwhichthesweetandconstantcommunication
whichGodwouldSHAREwithyou,isknown.YetHischannelsof
reachingoutCANNOTbewhollyclosed,andseparatedFROM
Him.Peacewillbeyours,becauseHispeacestillflowstoyou,from
HimWhoseWillISpeace.YOUHAVEITNOW.TheHolySpirit
willteachyouhowtoUSEit,andbyPROJECTINGit,tolearnthatit
ISinyou.
T 13 E 7.GodwilledyouHeaven,andwillALWAYSwillyounoth
ingelse.TheHolySpiritknowsONLYofHisWill.Thereisno
chancethatHeavenwillnotbeyours,forGodissure,andwhatHe
willsissureasHeis.Youwilllearnsalvation,becauseyouwill
learnHOWTOSAVE.Itwillnotbepossibletoexemptyourself
fromwhattheHolySpiritwillstoteachyou.Salvationisassureas
God.Hiscertaintysuffices.Learnthateventhedarkestnightmare
thatdisturbedthemindofGodssleepingSon,holdsnopowerover
him.HeWILLlearnthelessonofawaking.Godwatchesoverhim,
andlightsurroundshim.
T 13 E 8.CanGodsSonlosehimselfindreams,whenGodhasplaced
WITHINhimthegladcalltoawakenandbeglad?Hecannotsepa
ratehimselffromwhatisINhim.Hissleepwillnotwithstandthe
calltowake.Themissionofredemptionwillbefulfilled,assurelyas
theCreationwillremainunchangedthroughoutEternity.Youdo
NOThavetoknowthatHeavenisyours,toMAKEitso.ItISso.But
thewillofGodmustbeacceptedASyourwill,toKNOWit.The
526
482
PROOF COPY
I473
HolySpiritCANNOTfailtoundoFORyoueverythingT(524) -351
thatyouhavelearned,thatteachesyouwhatisNOTtruemustbe
RECONCILEDwithtruth.Thisisthereconciliationwhichtheego
wouldsubstituteforyourreconciliationuntosanityanduntopeace.
T 13 E 9.TheHolySpirithasaverydifferentkindofreconciliationin
Hismindforyou,andonewhichHEWILLEFFECT,assurelyasthe
egowillNOTeffectwhatitattempts.Failureisoftheego,NOTof
God.FromHimyouCANNOTwander,andthereisnopossibility
thattheplantheHolySpiritofferstoeveryone,forthesalvationOF
everyone,willnotbeperfectlyaccomplished.YouWILLbereleased,
andyouwillNOTrememberanythingyoumadethatwasnotcre
atedFORyou,andBYyouinreturn.Forhowcanyouremember
whatwasnevertrue,orNOTrememberwhathasalwaysbeen?Itis
thisreconciliationwithtruth,andONLYtruth,inwhichthepeaceof
Heavenlies.T(525) -352
527

T13F.TheTestimonyofMiracles(Notes11669:3)
T 13 F 1.Yes,youareblessedindeed.Butinthisworld,youdonot
knowit.YetyouhavethemeansforLEARNINGit,andSEEINGit
quiteclearly.TheHolySpirituseslogicaseasily,andaswell,as
doestheego,exceptthatHISconclusionsareNOTinsane.Theytake
adirectionEXACTLYopposite,pointingasclearlytoHeavenasthe
egopointstodarknessandtodeath.Wehavefollowedmuchofthe
egoslogic,andhaveseenitslogicalconclusions.AndHAVING
seenthem,wehaverealizedthattheycanNOTbeseenbutindelu
sions.FortherealonetheirSEEMINGclearnessSEEMSTOBE
CLEARLYSEEN.LetusnowturnAWAYfromthem,andfollowthe
simplelogic,bywhichtheHolySpiritteachesyouthesimplecon
clusionsthatspeakfortruth,andONLYtruth.
T 13 F 2.Ifyouareblessedanddonotknowit,youneedtolearnit
MUSTbeso.TheKNOWLEDGEisnottaught,butitsconditions
MUSTbeacquired,foritisTHEYthathavebeenthrownaway.You
CANLEARNtobless,andCANNOTgiveWHATYOUHAVE
527
November 2, 1966
483
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I474
NOT.If,then,youOFFERblessing,itMUSThavecomeFIRSTTO
YOURSELF.AndyoumustalsohaveACCEPTEDITASYOURS,for
howelsecouldyouGIVEITAWAY?ThisisWHYyourmiracles
offerYOUthetestimonythatYOUareblessed.IfwhatyouofferIS
completeforgiveness,youMUSThaveLETGUILTGO,accepting
theAtonementforyourself,andlearningyouAREguiltless.How
couldyoulearnwhathasbeendoneforyou,BUTWHICHYOUDO
NOTKNOW,unlessyoudowhatyouwouldHAVEtodo,ifit
HADBEENdoneuntoyou?
T 13 F 3.INDIRECTproofoftruthisneededinaworldmadeofde
nial,andwithoutdirection.Youwillperceivetheneedforthis,if
youwillrealizethattoDENYisthedecisionNOTtoknow.The
logicoftheworldMUSTthereforeleadtonothing,foritsGOALis
nothing.IfyoudecidetohaveandgiveandBEnothingexcepta
dream,youMUSTdirectyourthoughtsuntooblivion.Andifyou
haveandgiveandareEVERYTHING,andALLTHISHASBEEN
DENIED,yourthoughtsystemisclosedoff,andwhollyseparated
fromthetruth. T(526) -353 ThisISaninsaneworld,anddonotunder
estimatetheactualextentofitsinsanity.Thereisnoareaofyour
perceptionthatithasnottouched,andyourdreamISsacredtoyou.
T 13 F 4.ThatiswhyGodplacedtheHolySpiritINyou,whereYOU
placedthedream.SeeingisALWAYSoutward.Wereyourthoughts
whollyofYOU,thethoughtsystemwhichYOUhavemade,
WOULDbeforeverdark.ThethoughtswhichthemindofGods
Sonprojects,HAVEallthepowerthathegivesthem.Thethoughts
heshareswithGodareBEYONDhisbelief,butthoseHEmadeARE
hisbeliefs.AnditisTHESE,andNOTthetruth,thathehaschosen
todefendandlove.Theywillnotbetakenfromhim.ButtheyCAN
begivenupBYhim,fortheSourceoftheirundoingisINhim.There
isNOTHINGintheworldtoteachhimthatthelogicoftheworldis
totallyinsane,andleadstonothing.ButinhimwhoMADEthisin
sanelogic,thereisOneWhoKNOWSitleadstonothing,forHe
knowsofEVERYTHING.
484
PROOF COPY
I475
T 13 F 5.AnydirectionwhichwillleadyouwheretheHolySpirit
leadsyouNOT,goesnowhere.Anythingyoudeny,whichHe
knowstobetrue,youhavedeniedYOURSELF,andHemustthere
foreteachyouNOTtodenyit.UndoingISindirect,asDOINGis.
YouwerecreatedONLYtocreate,neithertoseeNORdo.Theseare
butINDIRECTexpressionsofthewilltolive,whichhasbeen
blockedbythecapriciousandunholywhimofdeathandmurder,
thatyourFathersharednotWITHyou.Youhavesetyourselvesthe
taskofsharingwhatcanNOTbeshared.Andwhileyouthinkit
possibletoLEARNtodothis,youwillNOTbelieveallthatISpos
sibletolearntodo.
T 13 F 6.TheHolySpirit,therefore,mustbeginHisteaching,by
showingyouwhatyoucanNEVERlearn.HisMESSAGEisnotindi
rect,butHemustintroducethesimpletruthintoathoughtsystem
whichhasbecomeso T(527) -354 twistedandsocomplex,thatyou
CANNOTSEEthatitmeansnothing.HEmerelylooksatitsfounda
tion,andDISMISSESit.ButYOU,whoCANNOTundowhatyou
havemade,norescapetheheavyburdenofitsdullnessthatlies
uponyourminds,cannotseeTHROUGHit.ItDECEIVESyou,be
causeyouchosetodeceiveYOURSELVES.ThosewhochoosetoBE
deceived,willmerelyATTACKdirectapproaches,whichwould
seembuttoENCROACHupondeception,andstrikeatit.
T13G.TheHappyLearner(Notes11709:7)
T 13 G 1.TheHolySpiritneedsahappylearner,inwhomHismission
canbehappilyaccomplished.Youwhoaresteadfastlydevotedto
misery,MUSTfirstrecognizethatyouAREmiserableandNOT
happy.TheHolySpiritcannotteachWITHOUTthiscontrast,for
youbelievethatmiseryIShappiness.Thishassoconfusedyou,that
youhaveundertakentolearntodowhatyoucanNEVERdo,be
lievingthat,UNLESSyoulearnit,youwillNOTbehappy.Youdo
NOTrealizethatthefoundationonwhichthismostpeculiarlearn
inggoaldepends,meansABSOLUTELYNOTHING.ThisDOES
makesensetoyou.
485
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I476
T 13 G 2.Havefaithinnothing,
528
andyouwillFINDthetreasurethat
yousought.Butyouwilladdanotherburdentoyourmind,AL
READYburdened,oryouwouldNOThavesoughtanother.You
willbelievethatNOTHINGISOFVALUE,andwillVALUEit.A
littlepieceofglass,aspeckofdust,abody,orawar,areonetoyou.
ForifyouvalueONEthingmadeofnothing,youHAVEbelieved
thatnothingCANbeprecious,andthatyouCANlearnhowto
maketheUNtruetrue.TheHolySpirit,SEEINGwhereyouare,but
KNOWINGyouareelsewhere,beginsHislessoninsimplicitywith
thefundamentalteachingthatTRUTHISTRUE.Thisisthehardest
lessonyouwilleverlearn,andintheend,theONLYone. T(528) - 355 -
T 13 G 3.Simplicityisverydifficultfortwistedminds.Considerall
thedistortionsyouhavemadeofnothing;allthestrangeformsand
feelings,andactionsandreactions,thatyouhavewovenoutofit.
Nothingissoalientoyouasthesimpletruthandnothingareyou
LESSinclinedtolistento.Thecontrastbetweenwhatistrue,and
whatisnot,isPERFECTLYapparent,yetyoudoNOTseeit.The
simpleandtheobviousareNOTapparenttothosewhowould
makepalacesandroyalrobesofnothing,believingtheyarekings
withgoldencrownsBECAUSEofthem.AllthistheHolySpiritsees,
andteaches,simply,thatALLTHISISNOTTRUE.
T 13 G 4.Totheseunhappylearners,whowouldteachthemselves
nothing,anddeludethemselvesintobelievingthatitisNOTnoth
ing,theHolySpiritsays,withsteadfastquietness,Thetruthistrue.
Nothingelsematters,nothingelseisreal,andEVERYTHINGbeside
itisnotthere.LetMemaketheonedistinctionFORyou,whichyou
CANNOTmake,butNEEDtolearn.YourfaithinnothingISdeceiv
ingyou.OfferyourfaithtoMe,andIwillplaceitgentlyintheholy
placewhereitbelongs.YouwillfindNOdeceptionthere,butonly
thesimpleTruth.Andyouwillloveit,becauseyouwillUNDER
STANDit.
528
486
PROOF COPY
I477
T 13 G 5.Likeyou,theHolySpiritdidNOTmaketruth.LikeGod,He
KNOWSittobetrue.HebringstheLIGHToftruthintothedark
ness,andLETSitshineonyou.
529
Andasitshines,YOURBROTH
ERSseeit,and,realizingthatthislightisNOTwhatyouhavemade,
theyseeinyouMOREthanYOUsee.Theywillbehappylearnersof
thelessonwhichthislightbringstothem,becauseitteachesthem
releasefromnothing,andfromalltheworksofnothing.Theheavy
chainswhichSEEMtobindthemuntodespair,theydoNOTseeas
nothing,untilYOUbringthelightTOthem.AndTHENtheyseethe
chainshavedisappeared,andsotheyMUSThavebeennothing.
T 13 G 6.AndYOUwillseeitWITHthem.BECAUSEyoutaught
themgladnessandrelease,theywillbecomeYOURteachersinre
leaseandgladness.WhenyouteachANYONEthattruthistrue,
YOULEARNITWITHHIM.Andsoyoulearn T(529) - 356 - thatwhat
seemedhardestwastheeasiest.Learntobehappylearners.You
willNEVERlearnhowtomakenothingeverything.Butseethatthis
HASBEENyourgoal,andRECOGNIZEhowfoolishithasbeen.Be
gladitisundone,for,whenyoulookatitinsimplehonesty,itIS
undone.Wesaidbefore,Benotcontentwithnothing,foryou
HAVEbelievedthatnothingCOULDcontentyou.ITISNOTSO.
T 13 G 7.Ifyouwouldbeahappylearner,youmustgiveEVERY
THINGthatYOUhavelearnedovertotheHolySpirit,tobe
UNlearnedFORyou.AndTHENbegintolearnthejoyouslessons
thatcomequickly,onthefirmfoundationthattruthistrue.For
whatisbuildedthereIStrue,andBUILTontruth.
530
Theuniverseof
learningwillopenupbeforeyou,inallitsgracioussimplicity.With
529
Numbers 6:24-25 The LORD make his face to shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: The
LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.
Luke 1:79 To give light to those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death, To guide our feet into
the way of peace.
John 1:5 And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.
530
John 1:5 Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him to a wise
man who built his house on the rock: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and
beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock.
Matthew 7:24-27 But everyone who hears these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a
foolish man who built his house on the sand: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds
blew and beat on that house; and it fell. And great was its fall.
487
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I478
truthbeforeyou,youwillnotlookback.Thehappylearnermeets
theconditionsoflearninghere,ashealsomeetstheconditionsof
knowledgeintheKingdom.
T 13 G 8.AllthisliesintheHolySpiritsplantofreeyoufromthe
past,andopenupthewaytofreedomFORyou.FortruthIStrue.
Whatelsecouldeverbe,oreverwas?Thissimplelessonholdsthe
keytothedarkdoor,whichyoubelieveislockedforever.You
MADEthisdoorOFnothing,andbehinditISnothing.Thekeyis
onlythelightwhichshinesawaytheshapesandformsandfearsof
nothing.Acceptthiskeytofreedom,fromthehandsofChrist,Who
givesittoyou,thatyoumayjoinHimintheholytaskofbringing
lighttodarkness.For,likeyourbrothers,YOUdonotrealizethe
lighthascome,andfreedyoufromthesleepofdarkness.
T 13 G 9.Beholdyourbrothersintheirfreedom,andlearnofthem
howtobeFREEofdarkness.Thelightinyouwillwakenthem,and
theywillnotleaveYOUasleep.TheVisionofChristisGIVEN,the
veryinstantthatitisperceived.Whereeverythingisclear,itisALL
holy.Thequietnessofitssimplicityissocompelling,thatyouwill
realizeITISIMPOSSIBLETODENYTHESIMPLETRUTH.For
thereISnothingelse.Godiseverywhere,andHisSonisINHim
WITHeverything.Canhesingthedirgeofsorrow,whenTHISis
true? T(530) - 357 -
531

T13H.TheDecisionforGuiltlessness(Notes11829:19)
T 13 H 1.Learningwillbecommensuratewithmotivation,andthe
interferenceinyourmotivationforlearning,isEXACTLYthesame
asthatwhichinterfereswithALLyourthinking.Thehappylearner
CANNOTFEELGUILTYABOUTLEARNING.ThisissoESSEN
TIALtolearning,thatitshouldneverbeforgotten.Theguiltless
learnerlearnssoeasily,BECAUSEHISTHOUGHTSAREFREE.But
thisentailstherecognitionthatGUILTISINTERFERENCE,NOT
SALVATION,andservesNOusefulfunctionatall.
531
November 6, 1966.
488
PROOF COPY
I479
T 13 H 2.Youareaccustomedtousingguiltlessnessmerelytooffset
thepainofguilt,anddonotlookuponitashavingvalueINITSELF.
YoubelievethatguiltANDguiltlessnessareBOTHofvalue,each
representinganESCAPEfromwhattheotherdoesNOTofferyou.
YoudoNOTwanteitheralone,forwithoutboth,youdonotsee
YOURSELVESaswhole,andthereforehappy.YouarewholeONLY
inyourguiltlessness,andonlyinyourguiltlessness,CANyoube
happy.ThereISnoconflicthere.
T 13 H 3.TowishforguiltinANYway,inANYform,willlose
532
ap
preciationofthevalueofyourguiltlessness,andpushitfromyour
sight.ThereisNOcompromisethatyoucanmakewithguilt,and
escapefromthepainwhichONLYguiltlessnessallays.Learningis
livinghere,ascreatingisBeinginHeaven.Wheneverthepainof
guiltseemstoATTRACTyou,rememberthat,ifyouyieldtoit,you
aredecidingAGAINSTyourhappiness,andwillNOTlearnhowto
behappy.Say,therefore,toyourself,gently,butwiththeconviction
bornoftheloveofGodandofHisSon:
WhatIexperienceIwillmakemanifest.
IfIamguiltless,Ihavenothingtofear.
IchoosetotestifytomyACCEPTANCEoftheAtonement,
NOTFORITSREJECTION.
Iwouldacceptmyguiltlessnessbymakingitmanifest,
andSHARINGit.
LetmebringpeacetoGodsSonfromhisFather.T(531) - 358
T 13 H 4.Each
533
day,eachhourandminute,eveneachsecond,you
aredecidingbetweenthecrucifixionandtheResurrection;between
theegoandtheHolySpirit.Theegoisthechoiceforguilt,theHoly
Spiritthedecisionforblamelessness.Thepowerofdecisionisall
thatisyours.WhatyoucandecideBETWEENisfixed,becausethere
arenoalternatives,EXCEPTtruthandillusion.Andthereisnoover
lapbetweenthem,becausetheyareoppositeswhichCANNOTbe
532
The Urtext manuscript has this as lost but both the earlier Notes and the alter HLC have this is as
lose which suggests lost was a typo.
533
Nov. 12, 1966
489
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I480
reconciled,andCANNOTbothbetrue.YouareguiltyORguiltless,
boundORfree,happyORunhappy.
T 13 H 5.Themiracleteachesyouthatyouhavechosenguiltlessness,
freedom,andjoy.Itisnotacause,butanEFFECT.Itisthenatural
resultofCHOOSINGRIGHT,attestingtoyourhappinessthat
comesfromchoosingtobeFREEofguilt.Everyoneyouofferheal
ingTO,returnsit.Everyoneyouattack,KEEPSitandcherishesit,
byholdingitAGAINSTyou.WhetherheDOESthis,ordoesitnot,
willmakenodifference.YOUWILLTHINKHEDOES.Itisimpos
sibletoofferWHATYOUDONOTWANT,withoutthispenalty.
ThecostofgivingISreceiving.Eitheritisapenaltyfromwhichyou
suffer,orthehappypurchaseofatreasuretoholddear.
T 13 H 6.NopenaltyiseveraskedofGodsSon,exceptBYhimself
andOFhimself.Everychancegiventohimtoheal,isanotherop
portunitytoreplacedarknesswithlight,andfearwithlove.
534
Ifhe
refusesit,hebindshimselfTOdarknessbecausehedidnotchoose
tofreehisbrother,andenterlightWITHhim.
535
ByGIVINGpower
tonothing,hethrewawaythejoyousopportunitytolearnthatnoth
ingHASnopower.And,byNOTDISPELLING,darkness,HEbe
cameafraidofdarknessANDoflight.Thejoyoflearningdarkness
hasnopowerovertheSonofGod,isthehappylessontheHoly
Spiritteaches,andwouldhaveYOUteachWITHHim.ItisHISjoy
toteachit,asitwillbeYOURS.
T 13 H 7.Thewaytoteachthissimplelessonismerelythis;guiltless
nessISinvulnerability.Therefore,makeyourINVULNERABILITY
manifesttoeveryone,andteachhimthat,WHATEVERhemaytry
todotoyou,yourperfectfreedomfromthebeliefthatyoucanBE
harmed,showshimHEisguiltless.HecandoNOTHINGthatcan
534
1 John 2:8 Again, a new commandment I write to you, which thing is true in Him and in you, because
the darkness is passing away, and the true light is already shining.
535
John 20:23 If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they
are retained.
490
PROOF COPY
I481
hurtyou,andbyrefusingtoallowhimtoTHINKHECAN,you
teachhim T(532) - 359 - thattheAtonement,whichyouhaveaccepted
foryourself,ISALSOHIS.THEREISNOTHINGTOFORGIVE.No
onecanhurttheSonofGod.HisguiltisWHOLLYwithoutcause,
and,beingwithoutcause,CANNOTexist.
T 13 H 8.GodistheONLYCause,andguiltisNOTofHim.Teachno
onehehashurtyou,for,ifyoudo,youteachYOURSELFthatwhat
isNOTofGod,HASPOWEROVERYOU.THECAUSELESS
CANNOTBE.Donotattesttoit,anddonotfosterbeliefinitinany
mind.RememberalwaysMINDISONE,andCAUSEISONE.You
willlearncommunicationwiththisOnenessONLYwhenyoulearn
toDENYthecauseless,andaccepttheCauseofGodasYOURS.The
powerthatGodhasgiventoHisSonIShis,andnothingelsecan
HisSonsee,orchoosetolookupon,withoutimposingonHIMSELF
thepenaltyofguilt,INPLACEofallthehappyteachingtheHoly
Spiritwouldgladlyofferhim.
T 13 H 9.WheneveryoudecidetomakedecisionsFORYOURSELF,
youarethinkingselfdestructively,andthedecisionWILLBE
WRONG.Itwillhurtyou,becauseoftheCONCEPTofdecision
whichledtoit.ItisnottruethatyoucanmakedecisionsBYyour
self,orFORyourselfalone.NothoughtofGodsSonCANbesepa
rate,orisolatedinitseffects.EverydecisionismadefortheWHOLE
SONSHIP,directedinandout,andinfluencingaconstellationlarger
thananythingyoueverdreamedof.ThosewhoacceptAtonement,
AREinvulnerable.Butthosewhobelievetheyareguilty,WILLre
spondtoguilt,becauseTHEYTHINKITISSALVATION,andwill
NOTrefusetoseeit,andsideWITHit.TheyBELIEVEthatIN
CREASINGguiltisselfPROTECTION.Andtheyfailtounderstand
thesimplefactthat,whattheydoNOTwant,MUSThurtthem.
T 13 H 10.AllthisarisesbecausetheydoNOTbelievethatWHAT
THEYWANTISGOOD.YetwillwasgiventhemBECAUSEitis
holy,andwillbringTOthemALLthattheyneed,comingasnatu
rallyaspeacethatknowsnolimits.ThereisNOTHINGtheirwills
willnotprovide,thatoffersthemANYTHINGofvalue.But,be
491
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I482
causetheydoNOTunderstandtheirwill,theHolySpiritquietly
understandsif
536
FORthem,andgivesthemwhatTHEYwill,with
outeffort,strain,ortheimpossibleburdenofdecidingWHAT
THEYWANTANDNEEDALONE.Itwillneverhappenthatyou
willhavetomakedecisionsFORYOURSELF.YouareNOTbereftof
help,andHELPTHATKNOWSTHEANSWER.Wouldyoubecon
tentwithlittle,whichisallthatYOUALONEcanT(533) - 360 -
537
offer
yourself,whenHeWhoGIVESYOUEVERYTHINGwillsimply
OFFERitTOyou?
T 13 H 11.Hewillneveraskwhatyouhavedonetomakeyouworthy
ofthegiftofGod.Askitnotthereforeofyourselves.Instead,accept
Hisanswer,forHeKNOWSyouareworthyofeverythingGodwills
FORyou.DonottrytoescapethegiftofGod,whichHesofreely,
andsogladlyoffersyou.HeoffersyoubutwhatGodgaveHim
FORyou.YouneedNOTdecidewhetherornotyouareDESERV
INGofit.GODKNOWSTHATYOUARE.Wouldyoudenythe
truthofGODSdecision,andplaceyourpitifulappraisalofyourself,
inplaceofHiscalmandunswervingvalueofHisSon?NOTHING
canshakeGodsconvictionoftheperfectpurityofeverythingthat
Hecreated,foritISwhollypure.DonotdecideAGAINSTit,forbe
ingofHimitMUSTbetrue.
T 13 H 12.Peaceabidesineverymindthatquietlyacceptstheplan
thatGODhassetforhisAtonement,RELINQUISHINGHISOWN.
YouknowNOTofSalvation,foryoudoNOTunderstandit.Make
nodecisionsaboutwhatitis,orwhereitlies,butaskoftheHoly
SpiritEVERYTHING,andleaveALLdecisionstoHisgentlecoun
sel.TheOneWhoknowstheplan,ofGodwhichGodwouldhave
youfollow,canteachyouwhatitIS.OnlyHiswisdomiscapableof
guidingyoutofollowit.Everydecisionyouundertakealonebut
signifiesthatyouwoulddefinewhatSalvationis,andwhatyou
wouldbesavedFROM.TheHolySpiritKNOWSthatALLSalvation
536
Notes and HLC have it here obvious typo.
537
Nov. 12, 1966
492
PROOF COPY
I483
isescapefromguilt.Youhavenootherenemy,andagainstthis
strangedistortionofthepurityoftheSonofGod,theHolySpiritis
yourONLYfriend. T(534) -361
T 13 H 13.Heisthestrongprotectorofyourinnocence,whichsets
youfree.
538
AnditisHISdecisiontoundoEVERYTHINGthat
wouldobscureyourinnocencefromyouruncloudedmind.Let
Him,therefore,betheonlyguidethatyouwouldfollowtoSalva
tion.Heknowstheway,andleadsyougladlyonit.WITHHim,you
willnotfailtolearnwhatGodwillsFORyouISyourwill.WITH
OUTHisguidance,youwillthinkyouknowalone,andwilldecide
AGAINSTyourpeace,assurelyasyoumadethewrongdecisionin
everthinkingthatSalvationlayinyoualone.SalvationisofHimto
WhomGodGAVEitFORyou.Hehasnotforgottenit.ForgetHIM
not,andHewillmakeEVERYdecisionforyou,forYOURSalvation
andthepeaceofGodinyou.
T 13 H 14.SeeknottoappraisetheworthofGodsSon,whomHecre
atedholy,fortodosoisTOEVALUATEHISFATHER,andjudge
AGAINSTHim.AndyouWILLfeelguiltyforthisimagined
crime,whichnooneinthisworld,orHeaven,CANPOSSIBLY
commit.GodsSpiritteachesonlythatthesinofSELFreplace
mentonthethroneofGodisNOTasourceofguilt.WhatCANNOT
happen,canhavenoeffectstofear.BequietinyourfaithinHim,
Wholovesyou,andwouldleadyououtofinsanity.Madnessmay
beyourCHOICE,butNOTyourreality.NeverforgettheLoveof
God,WhoHASrememberedyou.ForitisquiteimpossiblethatHe
couldeverletHisSondropfromHislovingMind,whereinhewas
created,andwherehisabodewasfixedinperfectpeaceforever.
T 13 H 15.SaytotheHolySpiritonly,Decideforme,anditisdone.
ForHisdecisionsarereflectionsofWHATGODKNOWSABOUT
YOU,andinthislight,errorofANYkindbecomesimpossible.Why
wouldyoustrugglesofranticallytoanticipateallthatyouCAN
NOTknow,T(535) -362 whenALLknowledgeliesbehindEVERYde
538
493
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I484
cisionthattheHolySpiritmakesFORYOU?LearnofHiswisdom
andHislove,andteachHisanswertoeveryonewhostrugglesin
thedark.ForyoudecideforTHEMANDforyourself.Howgracious
isittodecideallthingsthroughHim,Whoseequalloveisgiven
equallytoallalike.HeleavesyounooneOUTSIDEyourself,alone
WITHOUTyou.AndsoHegivesyouwhatisyours,becauseyour
FatherwouldhaveyoushareitWITHhim.
T 13 H 16.IneverythingbeledbyHim,anddonotreconsider.Trust
Himtoanswerquickly,surely,andwithloveforeveryonewhowill
betouched,inanywaybythedecision.AndEVERYONEwillbe.
Wouldyoutakeuntoyourselfthesoleresponsibilityfordeciding
whatcanbringONLYgoodtoeveryone?WouldyouKNOWthis?
YoutaughtYOURSELVESthemostunnaturalhabitofNOTcom
municatingwithyourCreator.Yetyouremaininclosecommunica
tionwithHim,andwitheverythingthatiswithinHim,asitis
withinYOURSELF.UNlearnisolationthroughHislovingguidance,
andlearnofallthehappycommunicationthatyouhavethrown
away,butcouldNOTlose.
T 13 H 17.Wheneveryouareindoubtwhatyoushoulddo,thinkof
HisPresenceinyou,andtellyourselfthis,andONLYthis:He
leadethme,
539
andknowstheway,whichIknownot.YetHewill
neverKEEPfrommewhatHewouldhavemeLEARN.AndsoI
trustHimtocommunicatetomeallthatHeknowsFORme.Then
letHimteachyouquietlyhowtoperceiveyourguiltlessness,which
isALREADYthere. T(536) -363
T13I.TheWayofSalvation(Notes11909:27)
T 13 I 1.Whenyouacceptabrothersguiltlessness,youwillSEE
Atonementinhim.For,byproclaimingitinHIM,youmakeit
YOURS,andyouWILLseewhatyousought.Youwillnotseethe
symbolofyourbrothersguiltlessnessshiningwithinhim,while
youstillbelieveITISNOTTHERE.HISguiltlessnessisYOUR
539
Psalm 23:2-3 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures; He leadeth me beside the still waters. He
restoreth my soul; He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness For His names sake.
494
PROOF COPY
I485
Atonement.Grantittohim,andyouwillseethetruthofwhatyou
haveacknowledged.YettruthisofferedFIRST,tobereceived,even
asGodgaveitfirsttoHisSon.Thefirstintimemeansnothing,but
theFirstinEternityisGodtheFather,WhoisbothFirstandOne.
BeyondtheFirst,thereisnoother,forthereisnoorder,nosecond
orthird,andnothingBUTtheFirst.
T 13 I 2.YouwhobelongtotheFirstCause,createdbyHimlikeunto
Himself,andpartofHim,aremorethanmerelyguiltless.Thestate
ofguiltlessnessisonlytheconditioninwhichwhatisNOTtherehas
beenREMOVED,fromthedisorderedmindthatTHOUGHTit
WAS.Thisstate,andonlythis,mustYOUattainwithGodbeside
you.Foruntilyoudo,youwillstillthinkthatyouareseparate
FROMHim.YoucanfeelHisPresenceNEXTTOyou,butCAN
NOTknowthatyouareonewithHim.Thisneednotbetaught.
LearningappliesONLYtotheconditionINWHICHITHAPPENS
ofitself.
T 13 I 3.Whenyouhaveletallthathasobscuredthetruthinyour
mostholymindbeundoneforyou,andstandingracebeforeyour
Father,HewillgiveHimselftoyou,asHehasALWAYSdone.Giv
ingHimselfisallHeknows,andsoitisALLknowledge.Forwhat
HeknowsNOTcannotbe,andthereforeCANNOTBEGIVEN.Ask
nottoBEforgiven,forthishasalreadybeenaccomplished.Ask
rathertoLEARNhowtoforgive,andrestoreWHATALWAYS
WAStoyourunforgivingmind.Atonementbecomesrealandvisi
ble,tothemthatUSEit.Onearth,itisyourONLYfunction,andyou
T(537) -364 mustlearnthatitisallyouWANTtolearn.
T 13 I 4.YouWILLfeelguiltytilyoulearnthis.For,intheend,
whateverformittakes,yourguiltarisesfromyourfailuretofulfill
yourfunctioninGodsMindwithALLOFYOURS.CanyouES
CAPEthisguilt,byfailingtofulfillyourfunctionHERE?Youneed
notunderstandcreation,todowhatmustbedone,BEFOREthat
knowledgewouldbemeaningfultoyou.Godbreaksnobarriers;
neitherdidHeMAKEthem.WhenYOUreleasethem,theyare
gone.Godwillnotfail,noreverhas,inanything.
495
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I486
T 13 I 5.DecidethatGodisright,andYOUarewrong,aboutyour
self.HecreatedyououtofHimself,butstillWITHINHim.He
knowswhatyouare.RememberthatthereisnosecondtoHim.
Therecannot,therefore,beanyoneWITHOUTHisHoliness,nor
anyoneunworthyofHisperfectlove.Failnotinyourfunctionof
lovinginalovelessplace,madeoutofdarknessanddeceit,forthus
aredarknessanddeceptionUNdone.FAILNOTYOURSELF,but
instead,offertoGodANDYOUHisblamelessSon.Forthissmall
giftofappreciationFORHislove,GodwillHimselfexchangeyour
giftforHIS.
T 13 I 6.BeforeyoumakeANYdecisionsforyourself,rememberthat
YOUHAVEDECIDEDAGAINSTYOURFUNCTIONINHEAVEN,
andconsidercarefullywhetheryouWANTtomakedecisionshere.
YourfunctionhereisonlytodecideAGAINSTdecidingwhatyou
want,inrecognitionthatYOUDONOTKNOW.How,then,CAN
youdecidewhatyoushoulddo?LeaveALLdecisionstotheOne
WhospeaksforGod,andforyourfunctionasHeKNOWSit.Sowill
Heteachyoutoremovetheawfulburdenyouhavelaiduponyour
self,bylovingnottheSonofGod,andtryingtoteachhimguiltIN
STEADoflove.Giveupthisfranticandinsaneattempt, T(538) -365
whichcheatsyouofthejoyoflivingwithyourGodandFather,and
awakinggladlytoHisLoveandHoliness,whichjointogetheras
truthinYOU,makingyouOnewithHim.
T 13 I 7.WhenyouhavelearnedhowtodecideWITHGod,ALLde
cisionsbecomeaseasyandasrightasbreathing.Thereisnoeffort,
andyouwillbeledasgently,asifyouwerebeingcarriedalonga
quietpathinsummer.Onlyyourownvolitionseemstomakedecid
inghard.TheHolySpiritwillnotdelayatallinansweringyour
EVERYquestionwhattodo.HeKNOWS.AndHewillTELLyou,
andthendoitFORyou.Youwhoaretiredmightconsiderwhether
thisisnotmorerestfulthansleep.Foryoucanbringyourguiltinto
sleeping,butNOTintothis. T(539) - 366 -
540
540
November 16, 1966.
496
PROOF COPY
Chapter 14 Bringing Illusions to Truth
I487
CHAPTER14BRINGINGILLUSIONSTOTRUTH
T 14 A 1.UnlessyouareguiltlessyoucannotknowGod,WhoseWill
isthatyouknowHim.Therefore,youMUSTbeguiltless.But,ifyou
donotacceptthenecessaryconditionsforknowingHim,YOU
HAVEDENIEDHIM,anddonotrecognizeHim,thoughHeisall
aroundyou.HecannotbeknownwithoutHisSon,whoseguiltless
nessIStheconditionforknowingHim.AcceptingHisSonasguilty
isdenialoftheFathersocomplete,thatknowledgeissweptaway
fromrecognition,intheverymindwhereGodHimselfhasplacedit.
Ifyouwouldbutlisten,andlearnhowimpossiblethisis!Donot
endowHimwithattributesYOUunderstand.YoumadeHimnot,
andanythingYOUunderstand,isnotofHim.
T 14 A 2.Yourtaskisnottomakereality.Itishere,WITHOUTyour
making,butNOTwithoutYOU.Youwhohavethrownyourselves
away,andvaluedGodsolittle,hearmespeakforHim,andfor
yourselves.YoucannotunderstandhowmuchyourFatherloves
you,forthereisnoparallelinyourexperienceoftheworldtohelp
youunderstandit.Thereisnothingonearthwithwhichitcancom
pare,andnothingyouhaveeverfelt,APARTfromHim,thatresem
blesiteversofaintly.Youcannotevengiveablessinginperfect
gentleness.WouldyouknowofOneWhogivesforever,andWho
knowsofnothingEXCEPTgiving?
T 14 A 3.TheChildrenofHeavenliveinthelightoftheblessingof
theirFather,becauseTHEYKNOWTHATTHEYARESINLESS.
TheAtonementwasestablishedasthemeansofrestoringguiltless
nesstothemindwhichhasdeniedit,andthusdeniedHeavento
Itself.AtonementteachesyouthetrueconditionoftheSonofGod.
ItdoesNOTteachyouwhatyouare,orwhatyourFatheris.The
HolySpirit,WhoremembersthisFORyou,merelyteachesyouhow
toREMOVEtheblocksthatstandbetweenyouandwhatYOU
know.HismemoryisYOURS.IfyourememberwhatYOUhave
497
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I488
made,youarerememberingnothing.Remembranceofrealityisin
HIM,andTHEREFOREinyou.
T14B.GuiltandGuiltlessness(Notes11989:35)
T 14 B 1.Theguiltlessandtheguiltyaretotallyincapableofunder
standingone T(540) - 367 another.EachperceivestheotherASLIKE
HIMSELF,makingthemunabletocommunicate,becauseeachsees
theotherUNLIKEthewayheseeshimself.Godcancommunicate
ONLYtotheHolySpiritinyourmind,becauseonlyHesharesthe
knowledgeofwhatyouareWITHGod.AndonlytheHolySpirit
cananswerGodforYOU,foronlyHeknowswhatGodIS.Every
thingELSE,thatYOUhaveplacedwithinyourmind,CANNOTex
ist,forwhatisnotincommunicationwiththeMindofGod,has
neverbeen.CommunicationwithGodisLife.NothingwithoutitIS
atall.
T 14 B 2.Theonlypartofyourmindthathasreality,isthepartthat
linksyoustillwithGod.WouldyouhaveALLofittransformedinto
aradiantmessageofGodsLove,tosharewithallthelonelyones,
whohavedeniedHimwithyou?GODMAKESTHISPOSSIBLE.
WouldyoudenyHisyearningtobeknown?YouyearnforHim,as
Heforyou.Thisisforeverchangeless.Accept,then,theimmutable.
Leavetheworldofdeathbehind,andreturnquietlytoHeaven.
ThereisNOTHINGofvaluehere,andEVERYTHINGofvalue
there.ListentotheHolySpirit,andtoGodthroughHim.Hespeaks
ofyoutoYOU.ThereISnoguiltinyou,forGodisblessedinHis
Son,astheSonisblessedinHim.
T 14 B 3.EachoneofyouhasaspecialparttoplayintheAtonement,
butthemessagegiventoeachtoshareisalwaysthesame;GODs
SONISGUILTLESS.Eachoneteachesthemessagedifferently,and
learnsitdifferently.ButUNTILheteachesitandlearnsit,hewill
sufferthepainofdimawareness,thathistruefunctionremainsun
fulfilledinhim.Theburdenofguiltisheavy,butGodwouldnot
haveyouboundbyit.HISplanforyourawakingisasperfectas
498
PROOF COPY
I489
yoursisfallible.Youknownotwhatyoudo,
541
butHeWhoknows
iswithyou.Hisgentlenessisyours,andalltheloveyousharewith
God,Heholdsintrustforyou.Hewouldteachyounothingexcept
howtobehappy. T(541) - 368 -
T 14 B 4.BlessedSonofawhollyblessingFather,joywascreatedFOR
you.WhocancondemnwhomGodhasblessed?Thereisnothingin
theMindofGodthatdoesnotsharehisshininginnocence.Creation
isthenaturalextensionofperfectpurity.Youronlycallinghereisto
devoteyourself,withactivewillingness,tothedenialofguiltin
ALLitsforms.ToaccuseisNOTTOUNDERSTAND.Thehappy
learnersoftheAtonementbecometheteachersoftheinnocencethat
istheRIGHTofallthatGodcreated.Denythemnotwhatistheir
due,foryouwillnotwithholditfromthemalone.
T 14 B 5.TheinheritanceoftheKingdomistherightofGodsSon,
givenhiminhiscreation.Donottrytostealitfromhim,oryouwill
ASKforguiltandWILLexperienceit.PROTECThispurityfrom
everythoughtthatwouldstealitaway,andkeepitfromhissight.
BRINGINNOCENCETOLIGHT,inanswertothecallofthe
Atonement.Neverallowpuritytoremainhidden,butshineaway
theheavyveilsofguilt,withinwhichtheSonofGodhashidden
himselffromhisownsight.WearealljoinedintheAtonementhere,
andnothingelsecanuniteusinthisworld.Sowilltheworldof
separationslipaway,andfullcommunicationberestoredbetween
theFatherandtheSon.
T 14 B 6.ThemiracleacknowledgestheguiltlessnesswhichMUST
havebeendenied,toproduceNEEDofhealing.Donotwithhold
thisgladacknowledgment,forhopeofhappiness,andreleasefrom
sufferingofeverykind,liesinit.Whoistherebutwishestobefree
ofpain?HemaynotyethavelearnedHOWtoexchangehisguiltfor
innocence,norrealizethatONLYinthisexchangecanfreedomfrom
painbehis.ButthosewhohavefailedtolearnneedTEACHING,
541
Luke 23:34 And J esus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting
his garments among them, they cast lots.
499
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I490
NOTattack.Toattackthosewhohaveneedofteachingistofailto
learnFROMthem.
T 14 B 7.Teachersofinnocence,eachinhisownway,havejoinedto
gether,takingtheirpartintheunifiedcurriculumoftheAtonement.
Thereisnounityoflearninggoalsapartfromthis.Thereisnocon
flictinthiscurriculum,whichhasONEaim,howeveritistaught.
Eacheffortmadeon T(542) - 369 - itsbehalfisofferedtothesingle
purposeofRELEASEfromguilt,totheeternalgloryofGodandHis
creation.Andeveryteachingthatpointstothispointsstraightto
Heaven,andtothepeaceofGod.Thereisnopain,notrial,nofear,
thatteachingthiscanfailtoovercome.ThepowerofGodHimself
supportsthisteaching,andGUARANTEESitslimitlessresults
T 14 B 8.JoinyourowneffortstothePowerthatcannotfail,and
MUSTresultinpeace.Noonecanbeuntouchedbyteachingsuchas
this.YouwillnotseeyourselfBEYONDthepowerofGodifyou
teachonlythis.YouwillNOTbeexemptfromtheeffectofthismost
holylesson,whichseeksbuttorestorewhatistherightofGods
creation.Fromeveryonewhomyouaccordreleasefromguilt,you
willINEVITABLYlearnYOURinnocence.ThecircleofAtonement
HASnoend.Andyouwillfindeverincreasingconfidenceinyour
safeinclusioninwhatisforall,ineveryoneyoubringwithinits
safetyanditsperfectpeace.
T 14 B 9.Peace,then,beuntoeveryonewhobecomesateacherof
peace.
542
Forpeaceistheacknowledgmentofperfectpurity,from
whichnooneisexcluded.Withinitsholycircle,iseveryonewhom
GodcreatedasHisSon.Joyisitsunifyingattribute,withnooneleft
outside,tosufferguiltalone.ThepowerofGoddrawseveryoneto
itssafeembraceofloveandunion.Standquietlywithinthiscircle,
andattractalltorturedmindstojoinwithyou,inthesafetyofits
peaceandholiness.Abidewithmewithinit,
543
asteachersof
Atonement,NOTofguilt.
542
543
John 15:10 If you keep My commandments, you will abide in My love, just as I have kept My
Fathers commandments and abide in His love.
500
PROOF COPY
I491
T 14 B 10.Blessedareyewhoteachwithme.Ourpowercomesnotof
us,butofourFather.InguiltlessnessweknowHim,asHeknowsus
guiltless.Istandwithinthecircle,callingYOUtopeace.Teachpeace
withme,andstandwithmeonholyground.
544
Rememberforeve
ryoneyourFatherspower,thatHehasgiventhem.Believenotthat
youcannotteachHisperfectpeace.Standnotoutside,butjoinwith
mewithin.FailnottheonlypurposetowhichMYteachingcalls
you.RestoretoGodHisSon,asHecreatedhim,byteaching T(543) -
370 - himhisinnocence.
T 14 B 11.ThecrucifixionhadnopartintheAtonement.Onlythe
Resurrectionbecamemypartinit.THATisthesymboloftheRE
LEASEfromguilt,byguiltlessness.Whomeveryouperceiveas
guilty,youwouldcrucify.ButyouRESTOREguiltlessnessto
whomeveryouSEEasguiltless.CrucifixionisALWAYStheegos
aim.ItSEESASGUILTY,andBYitscondemnation,ITWOULD
KILL.TheHolySpiritseesonlyguiltlessness,and,inHisgentleness,
HewouldRELEASEfromfear,andreestablishthereignoflove.
ThepowerofloveisinHisgentleness,whichisofGodandthere
forecannotcrucify,norsuffercrucifixion.Thetempleyourestore
becomesYOURaltar,foritwasrebuiltthroughYOU.Andevery
thingyougivetoGodISyours.ThusHecreates,andthusmust
YOUrestore.
T 14 B 12.Eachoneyouseeyouplace,withintheholycircleof
Atonement,orleaveoutside,judginghimfitforcrucifixionorre
demption.IfyoubringhimINTOthecircleofpurity,youwillrest
thereWITHhim.Ifyouleavehimwithout,youJOINhimthere.
Judgenot,exceptinquietnesswhichisNOTofyou.
545
Refusetoac
ceptanyoneasWITHOUTtheblessingofAtonement,andbring
himINTOitbyblessinghim.HolinessMUSTbeshared,fortherein
lieseverythingthatmakesitholy.Comegladlytotheholycircle,
544
Exodus 3:4-5 And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the
midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I.
And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou
standest is holy ground.
545
Matthew 7:1 J udge not, that you be not judged.
501
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I492
andlookoutinpeaceonallwhothinktheyareoutside.Castnoone
out,forthisiswhatHEseeksalongwithyou.Come,letusjoinhim
intheholyplaceofpeace,whichisforallofus,unitedasone,
withinthecauseofpeace. T(544) - 371 -
T14C.OutoftheDarkness(Notes12089:45)
T 14 C 1.The
546
journeythatweundertaketogetheristhechangeof
darkforlight,ofignoranceforunderstanding.NOTHINGYOU
UNDERSTANDISFEARFUL.Itisonlyindarknessandinigno
rancethatyouperceivethefrightening,andyoushrinkawayfromit
tofurtherdarkness.Andyet,itisonlythehiddenthatCANterrify,
NOTforwhatitIS,butFORitshiddenness.Theobscureisfrighten
ing,BECAUSEyoudonotunderstanditsmeaning.Ifyoudid,IT
wouldbeclear,andyouwouldbenolongerinthedark.Nothing
hasHIDDENvalue,forwhatishiddenCANNOTbeshared,andso
itsvalueisunknown.ThehiddenisKEPTAPART,butvalueAL
WAYSliesinjointappreciation.WhatisconcealedCANNOTbe
loved,andsoitMUSTbefeared.
T 14 C 2.ThequietlightinwhichtheHolySpiritdwellswithinyou,is
merelyperfectopenness,inwhichnothingishidden,andtherefore
nothingisfeared.AttackwillALWAYSyieldtolove,ifitisbrought
TOlove,nothiddenFROMit.Thereisnodarknessthatthelightof
lovewillnotdispel,unlessitisconcealedfromlovesbeneficence.
WhatisKEPTAPARTfromloveCANNOTshareitshealingpower,
becauseithasbeenseparatedoff,andKEPTINDARKNESS.The
sentinelsofdarknesswatchoveritcarefully,andyouwhomade
theseguardiansofillusionoutofnothing,arenowAFRAIDof
them.
T 14 C 3.Wouldyoucontinuetogiveimaginedpowertothese
strangeideasofsafety?Theyareneithersafenorunsafe.Theydo
notprotect,NEITHERDOTHEYATTACK.TheyDOnothingatall,
BEINGnothingatall.Asguardiansofdarknessandofignorance,
looktothemONLYforfear,forwhattheykeepobscureISfearful.
546
November 22, 1966
502
PROOF COPY
I493
Butletthemgo,andwhatWASfearful,willbesonolonger.With
outprotectionofobscurity,ONLYthelightofloveremains,foronly
thisHASmeaning,andCANliveinlight.EverythingelseMUST
disappear.
T 14 C 4.Deathyieldstolife,simplybecausedestructionISNOT
TRUE.Thelightofguiltlessnessshinesguiltawaybecause,when
theyareBROUGHTTOGETHER,thetruth T(545) - 372 - ofoneMUST
makethefalsityofitsOPPOSITEperfectlyclear.Keepnotguiltand
guiltlessnessAPART,foryourbeliefthatyoucanHAVETHEM
BOTH,ismeaningless.Allyouhavedonebykeepingthemapartis
LOSETHEIRMEANING,byconfusingthemwitheachother.And
soyoudonotrealizethatonlyonemeansANYTHING,andthe
otheriswhollywithoutsenseofANYkind.
T 14 C 5.Youhaveinterpretedtheseparationasameanswhichyou
havemadeforBREAKINGyourcommunicationwithyourFather.
TheHolySpiritreinterpretsitasameansofreestablishingwhat
hasNOTbeenbroken,butHASbeenmadeobscure.Allthingsyou
madehaveusetoHim,forHismostholypurpose.HeKNOWSyou
arenotseparatefromGod,butHeperceivesmuchinyourmind
thatletsyouTHINKyouare.Allthis,andnothingelse,wouldHe
separateFROMyou.Thepowerofdecision,whichyoumadeIN
PLACEofpowerofcreation,HewouldteachyouhowtouseON
YOURBEHALF.Youwhomadeittocrucifyyourselves,mustlearn
ofHimhowtoapplyittotheholycauseofrestoration.
T 14 C 6.Youwhospeakindarkanddevioussymbols,donotunder
standthelanguageyouhavemade.ItHASnomeaning,foritspur
poseisNOTcommunication,butrather,theDISRUPTIONofcom
munication.IfthepurposeoflanguageIScommunication,howcan
thistonguemeanANYTHING?Yeteventhisstrangeandtwisted
efforttocommunicatethroughNOTcommunicating,holdsenough
oflovetoMAKEITMEANINGFUL,IFITSINTERPRETERISNOT
ITSMAKER.YouwhomadeitarebutexpressingCONFLICT,from
whichtheHolySpiritwouldRELEASEyou.Leavewhatyouwould
503
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I494
communicatetoHim.Hewillinterpretittoyouwithperfectclarity,
forHeknowswithWhomyouAREinperfectcommunication.
T 14 C 7.Youknownotwhatyousay,andsoyouknownotwhatis
saidtoyou.ButyourInterpreterperceivesthemeaninginyour
alienlanguage.Hewillnotattempttocommunicatethemeaning
less.ButHeWILLseparateoutallthatHASmeaning,droppingoff
alltherest,andofferingyourtruecommunicationtothose T(546) - 373
- whowouldcommunicateastrulyWITHyou.YOUSPEAKTWO
LANGUAGESATONCE,andthisMUSTleadtounintelligibility.
Butifonemeansnothing,andtheotherEVERYTHING,onlythat
oneispossibleforpurposesofcommunication.TheotherbutIN
TERFERESwithit.
T 14 C 8.TheHolySpiritsfunctionisENTIRELYcommunication.He
thereforeMUSTremovewhateverINTERFERESwithit,inorderto
RESTOREit.Therefore,keepnosourceofinterferencefromHis
sight,forHewillNOTattackyoursentinels.ButbringthemTO
Him,andletHisgentlenessteachyouthat,inthelight,theyarenot
fearful,andCANNOTservetoguardthedarkdoorsbehindwhich
nothingatalliscarefullyconcealed.Wemustopenalldoors,andlet
thelightcomestreamingthrough.Therearenohiddenchambersin
GodsTemple.Itsgatesareopenwide,togreetHisSon.Noonecan
failtocomewhereGodhascalledhim,ifheclosenotthedoorhim
selfuponHisFatherswelcome. T(547) - 374 -
547

T14D.PerceptionwithoutDeceit(Notes12159:52)
T 14 D 1.WHATDOYOUWANT?Lightordarkness,knowledgeor
ignoranceareyours,butnotboth.Oppositesmustbebroughtto
gether,andnotkeptapart.Fortheirseparationisonlyinyourmind,
andtheyarereconciledbyunion,asYOUare.Inunion,everything
thatisnotrealMUSTdisappear,fortruthISunion.Asdarknessdis
appearsinlight,soignorancefadesawaywhenknowledgedawns.
PerceptionisthemediumbywhichignoranceisBROUGHTto
knowledge.Buttheperceptionmustbewithoutdeceit,forother
547
November 23, 1966.
504
PROOF COPY
I495
wise,itbecomesthemessengerofignorance,ratherthanahelperin
thesearchfortruth.
T 14 D 2.Thesearchfortruthisbutthehonestsearchingoutofevery
thingthatINTERFERESwithtruth.TRUTHIS.Andcanbeneither
lost,norsought,norfound.Itisthere,whereverYOUare,being
WITHINyou.ButitCANberecognizedorunrecognized,realor
false,toYOU.Ifyouhideit,itbecomesunrealtoyou,BECAUSE
youhidit,andSURROUNDEDITWITHFEAR.Undereachcorner
stoneoffear,onwhichyouhaveerectedyourinsanesystemofbe
lief,THETRUTHLIESHIDDEN.Yetyoucannotknowthis,for,by
HIDINGtruthinfear,youseenoreasontobelievethemoreyou
LOOKatfear,theLESSyouseeit,andtheclearerWHATITCON
CEALSbecomes.
T 14 D 3.Itisnotpossibletoconvincetheunknowingthattheyknow.
Fromtheirpointofview,ITISNOTTRUE.YetitIStrue,because
GODknowsit.Theseareclearlyoppositeviewpointsofwhatthe
unknowingARE.ToGod,unknowingisimpossible.Itistherefore
notapointofviewatall,butmerelyabeliefinsomethingthatdoes
notexist.ItisonlythisBELIEFthattheunknowinghave,andBYit,
theyarewrongaboutthemselves.TheyhaveDEFINEDthemselves
astheywereNOTcreated.TheircreationwasNOTapointofview,
butrather,aCERTAINTY.UncertaintyBROUGHTtocertaintydoes
notretainANYconvictionofreality.
T 14 D 4.Youmusthavenoticedthattheemphasishasbeenonbring
ingwhatisundesirableTOthedesirable,whatyoudoNOTwantto
whatyouDO.Youwillrealize T(548) - 375 - thatsalvationMUSTcome
toyouthisway,ifyouconsiderwhatdissociationIS.Dissociationis
adistortedprocessofthinking,wherebytwosystemsofbelief,
whichCANNOTcoexist,areBOTHMAINTAINED.ItHASBEEN
recognizedthat,iftheywereBROUGHTTOGETHER,theirjointac
ceptanceWOULDbecomeimpossible.But,ifoneiskeptindarkness
FROMTHEOTHER,theirSEPARATIONseemstokeepthemboth
alive,andequalintheirreality.TheirJOININGthusbecomesthe
505
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I496
sourceoffear,for,iftheymeet,acceptanceMUSTbewithdrawn
fromoneofthem.
T 14 D 5.YouCANNOThavethemboth,foreachDENIEStheother.
Apart,thisfactislostfromsight,foreach,inaSEPARATEplace,
CANbeendowedwithfirmbelief.BRINGTHEMTOGETHER,and
thefactoftheircompleteincompatibilityisinstantlyapparent.One
WILLgo,BECAUSEtheotherisseenintheSAMEplace.Lightcan
notenterdarkness,whenamindBELIEVESindarkness,andwill
notletitgo.TruthdoesnotstruggleAGAINSTignorance,andlove
doesnotATTACKfear.Whatneedsnoprotection,doesnotdefend
itself.DefensewasofYOURmaking.Godknowsitnot.
T 14 D 6.TheHolySpiritusesdefensesONBEHALFoftruth,only
becauseyoumadethemAGAINSTit.Hisperceptionofthem,ac
cordingtoHISpurpose,merelychangesthemintoaCALLFOR
whatyouhaveATTACKEDWITHthem.Defenses,likeeverything
youmade,mustbegentlyturnedtoyourowngood,translatedby
Himfrommeansofselfdestruction,tomeansofpreservationand
release.Histaskismighty,butthepowerofGodiswithHim.
Therefore,toHim,itissoeasy,thatitwasaccomplishedtheinstant
itwasgivenHimforyou.
T 14 D 7.Donotdelayyourselvesinyourreturntopeace,bywonder
inghowHecanfulfillwhatGodhasgivenHimtodo.Leavethatto
HimWhoknows!Youarenotaskedtodomightytasksyourself.
YouaremerelyaskedtodothelittleHeSUGGESTSyoudo,trusting
Himonlytothesmallextentofbelievingthat,ifHeasksit,youcan
doit.YouwillSEEhoweasilyALLthatHeaskscanbe T(549) - 376 -
accomplished.Heasksofyoubutthis;bringtoHimeverysecret
youhavelockedawayfromHim.OpeneverydoortoHim,andbid
Himenterthedarkness,andlightenitaway.
T 14 D 8.AtYOURrequest,Heentersgladly.Hebringsthelightto
darkness,ifyoumakethedarknessOPENtoHim.Butwhatyou
hide,Hecannotlookupon.ForHeseesFORYOU,andunlessyou
lookWITHHim,HeCANNOTsee.ThevisionofChristisnotfor
Himalone,butforHimWITHYOU.Bring,therefore,allyourdark
506
PROOF COPY
I497
andsecretthoughtstoHim,andlookuponthemWITHHim.He
holdsthelight,andyouthedarkness.TheyCANNOTcoexist,when
bothofyouTOGETHERlookonthem.HisjudgmentMUSTprevail,
andHewillGIVEittoyou,asyoujoinyourperceptiontoHis.Join
ingwithHiminseeing,isthewayinwhichyoulearntosharewith
Himtheinterpretationofperceptionthatleadstoknowledge.
T 14 D 9.Youcannotseealone.SharingperceptionwithHimWhom
Godhasgivenyou,teachesyouhowtoRECOGNIZEwhatyousee.
ItistherecognitionthatNOTHINGyouseemeansANYTHING
alone.SeeingWITHHimwillSHOWyouthatallmeaning,IN
CLUDINGYOURS,comesnotfromdoublevision,butfromthe
gentlefusingofeverythingintoonemeaning,oneemotionandone
purpose.GodhasonePurpose,whichHeshareswithyou.Thesin
glevision,whichtheHolySpiritoffersyou,willbringthisOneness
toyourmindwithclarityandbrightnesssointense,youcouldnot
wish,foralltheworld,nottoacceptwhatGodwouldhaveyou
have.Beholdyourwill,acceptingitasHis,withallHisloveas
yours.AllhonortoyouthroughHim,andthroughHimunto
God.
548

T 14 D 10.InthedarknessyouhaveobscuredthegloryGodgaveyou,
andthepowerthatHebestoweduponHisguiltlessSon.Allthat,
lieshiddenineverydarkenedplaceshroudedinguilt,andinthe
darkdenialofinnocence.Behindthedark T(550) - 377 - doorswhich
youhaveclosedliesnothing,BECAUSEnothingCANobscurethe
giftofGod.ItistheCLOSINGofthedoors,thatinterfereswithrec
ognitionofthepowerofGodthatshinesinyou.Banishnotpower
548
1 Timothy 6:16 Who alone has immortality, dwelling in unapproachable light, whom no man has
seen or can see, to whom be honor and everlasting power. Amen.
Revelation 5:12-13 Saying with a loud voice:
Worthy is the Lamb who was slain
To receive power and riches and wisdom,
And strength and honor and glory and blessing!
And every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and such as are in the sea,
and all that are in them, I heard saying:
Blessing and honor and glory and power
Be to Him who sits on the throne,
And to the Lamb, forever and ever!
507
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I498
fromyourmind,butletallthatwouldhideyourglory,bebrought
tothejudgmentoftheHolySpirit,andthereundone.WhomHe
wouldsaveforgloryISsavedforit.HehaspromisedtheFather
that,throughHim,youwouldbereleasedfromlittlenesstoglory.
T 14 D 11.TowhatHepromisedGod,Heiswhollyfaithful,forHe
sharedWITHGodthepromisethatwasgiventoHimtosharewith
YOU.Hesharesitstill,FORYOU.Everythingthatpromisesother
wise,greatorsmall,howevermuchorlittlevalued,Hewillreplace
withtheonepromiseGIVENuntoHimtolayuponthealtartoyour
FatherandHisSon.NoaltarstandstoGodWITHOUTHisSon.
AndNOTHINGbroughttherethatisnotequallyworthyofBOTH,
butwillbeREPLACEDbygiftswhollyacceptabletoFatherANDto
Son.CanyouofferguilttoGod?Youcannot,then,offerittoHis
Son.FortheyareNOTapart,andgiftstooneAREofferedtothe
other.
T 14 D 12.YouknownotGod,becauseyouknownotthis.Andyet
youDOknowGod,andALSOthis.AllthisissafeWITHINyou,
wheretheHolySpiritshines.Heshinesnotindivision,butinthe
meetingplacewhereGod,UNITEDwithHisSon,speakstoHisSon
THROUGHHim.CommunicationbetweenwhatcannotBEdivided
CANNOTcease.TheholymeetingplaceoftheunseparatedFather
andHisSonliesintheHolySpirit,andinYOU.Allinterferencein
thecommunicationthatGodHimselfwillswithHisSonisquiteim
possiblehere.Unbrokenanduninterruptedloveflowsconstantly
betweentheFatherandtheSon,asBOTHwouldhaveitbe.Andso
itIS.
T 14 D 13.Letyourmindswandernotthroughdarkenedcorridors,
AWAYfromLightscenter.YoumaychoosetoleadYOURSELVES
astray,butyoucanonlybeBROUGHTTOGETHERbytheGuide
appointedFORyou.HewillsurelyleadyoutowhereGod T(551) - 378
- andHisSonawaityourrecognition.Theyarejoinedingivingyou
thegiftofOneness,beforewhichALLseparationvanishes.Unite
withwhatyouARE.YouCANNOTjoinwithanythingEXCEPTre
ality.GodsgloryandHisSonsBELONGtoyouintruth.They
508
PROOF COPY
I499
HAVEnoopposite,andnothingelseCANyoubestowuponyour
selves.
T 14 D 14.Thereisnosubstitutefortruth.Andtruthwillmakethis
plaintoyou,asyouarebroughtintotheplacewhereyoumust
MEETwithtruth.Andthereyoumustbeled,throughgentleunder
standing,whichcanleadyounowhereelse.WhereGodis,thereare
YOU.SuchISthetruth.NothingcanchangetheknowledgeGIVEN
youbyGodintoUNknowing.EverythingGodcreatedKNOWSits
Creator.Forthisishowcreationisaccomplished,bytheCreator,
andbyHiscreations.IntheholymeetingplacearejoinedtheFather
andHiscreations,andthecreationsofHisSon,withthemtogether.
T 14 D 15.Thereisonelinkwhichjoinsthemalltogether,holding
themintheOnenessoutofwhichcreationhappens.Thelinkwith
whichtheFatherjoinsHimselftothoseHegivesthepowertocreate
LIKEHim,canNEVERbedissolved.Heavenitselfisunionwith
ALLofcreation,andwithitsOneCreator.AndHeavenremainsthe
WillofGodforYOU.Laynogiftsotherthanthisuponyouraltars,
fornothingcancoexistBESIDEit.Here,yourmeagerofferingsare
BROUGHTTOGETHERwiththegiftofGod,andonlywhatiswor
thyoftheFatherwillbeacceptedbytheSon,forwhomitwasin
tended.TowhomGodgivesHimself,HeISgiven.Yourlittlegifts
willvanish,onthealtarwhereHehasplacedHisOwn. T(552) - 379 -
549

T14E.TheRecognitionofHoliness(Notes12289:65)
T 14 E 1.TheAtonementdoesnotMAKEholy.YouwereCREATED
holy.ItmerelybringsUNholinessTOholiness,orwhatyouMADE,
towhatyouARE.Thebringingtogetheroftruthandillusion,OF
THEEGOANDGOD,istheHolySpiritsonlyfunction.Keepnot
yourmakingfromyourFather,forhidingithascostyouknowledge
ofHim,andofyourselves.Theknowledgeissafe,butwhereinis
YOURsafety,APARTfromit?Themakingoftime,toTAKETHE
PLACEoftimelessness,layinthedecisiontoBENOTasyouWERE.
Thus,truthwasmadepast,andthepresentwasdedicatedtoillu
549
November 26, 1966.
509
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I500
sion.Andthepast,too,waschanged,andINTERPOSEDbetween
whatALWAYSwas,andNOW.ThepastthatYOUremember
NEVERwas,andrepresentsonlydenialofwhatALWAYSwas.
T 14 E 2.BringingtheegotoGod,isbuttobringerrortotruth,where
itstandscorrected,becauseitistheOPPOSITEofwhatitmeets,and
isundonebecausetheCONTRADICTIONcannolongerstand.
Howlongcancontradictionstand,whenitsimpossiblenatureis
clearlyrevealed?WhatdisappearsinlightisNOTattacked.It
merelyvanishes,becauseitisnottrue.DifferentrealitiesAREmean
ingless,forrealityMUSTbeone.ItCANNOTchangewithtime,or
mood,orchance.ItschangelessnessisWHATMAKESITREAL.
ThisCANNOTbeundone.UndoingisforUNreality.Andthis,real
ityWILLdoforyou.
T 14 E 3.MerelybyBEINGWHATITIS,doestruthreleaseyoufrom
everythingthatitisNOT.TheAtonementissogentle,youneedbut
whispertoit,andallitspowerwillrushtoyourassistanceandsup
port.Youarenotfrail,withGodbesideyou.ButWITHOUTHim,
youarenothing.TheAtonementOFFERSYOUGOD.Thegift
whichyourefused,isheldbyHiminyou.HisSpiritholdsitthere
FORyou.GodhasnotleftHisaltar,thoughHisworshippersplaced
othergodsuponit.Thetemplestillisholy,forthePresencethat
dwellswithinitISHoliness.
T 14 E 4.Inthetemple,holinesswaitsquietlyforthereturnofthem
thatloveit.ForthePresenceknowstheywillreturntopurityandto
grace.ThegraciousnessofGodwilltakethemgentlyin,andcover
alltheirsenseofpainandloss,withtheimmortalassuranceoftheir
FathersLove.There,fearofdeathwillbe T(553) - 380 - replacedwith
joyofliving.ForGodisLife,andtheyabideINLife.Lifeisasholy
astheHolinessbywhichitwascreated.ThePresenceofHoliness
livesineverythingthatlives,forHolinessCREATEDlife,andleaves
notwhatitcreatedholyasItself.
T 14 E 5.Intheworldyou,canbecomeaspotlessmirror,inwhichthe
holinessofyourCreatorshinesforthfromyou,toallaroundyou.
YoucanREFLECTHEAVENhere.Butnoreflectionsoftheimages
510
PROOF COPY
I501
ofothergodsmustdimthemirrorthatwouldholdGodsreflection
init.EarthcanreflectHeavenorhell;Godortheego.Youneedbut
leavethemirrorclean,andclearofalltheimagesofhiddendark
nessyouhavedrawnuponit.GodwillshineuponitofHimself.
OnlytheclearreflectionOFHimselfcanBEperceiveduponit.Re
flectionsareseeninlight.Indarkness,theyareobscure,andtheir
meaningseemstolieonlyinshiftinginterpretations,ratherthanin
themselves.
T 14 E 6.ThereflectionofGodNEEDSnointerpretation.ITIS
CLEAR.Clearbutthemirror,andthemessagewhichshinesforth
fromwhatthemirrorholdsoutforeveryonetosee,NOONEwill
failtounderstand.ItisthemessagethattheHolySpiritisholdingto
themirrorthatisinHIM.Herecognizesit,becausehehasbeen
taughthisNEEDforit,butknowsnotwheretolooktoFINDit.Let
him,then,seeitinYOU,andshareitWITHyou.Couldyoubutre
alize,forasingleinstant,thepowerofhealingthatthereflectionof
God,shininginYOU,canbringtoalltheworld,youCOULDnot
waittomakethemirrorofyourmindclean,toreceivetheimageof
theHolinessthathealstheworld.
T 14 E 7.TheimageofholinessthatshinesinYOURmindisNOTob
scure,andwillNOTchange.Itsmeaning,tothosewholookuponit
isnotobscure,foreveryoneperceivesitASTHESAME.Allbring
theirDIFFERENTproblemstoitshealinglight,butALLtheirprob
lemsaremetONLYwithhealingthere.Theresponseofholiness,to
ANYformoferror,isALWAYSthesame.Thereisnocontradiction
inwhatholinessCALLSFORTH.ItsONEresponseishealing,with
outANYregardforwhatisbroughtTOit. T(554) - 381 -
T 14 E 8.ThosewhohavelearnedtoofferONLYhealing,becauseof
thereflectionofholinessinthem,arereadyatlastforHeaven.
There,holinessisnotareflection,butrathertheACTUALCONDI
TIONofwhatwasbutreflectedTOthemhere.Godisnoimage,and
511
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I502
Hiscreations,aspartofHim,holdHiminthemintruth.Theydo
notmerelyREFLECTthetruth,forTHEYAREtruth.
550

T14F.TheShifttoMiracles(Notes12339:71)
T 14 F 1.WhennoperceptionstandsbetweenGodandHisCreation,
orbetweenHisChildrenandtheirown,theknowledgeofcreation
MUSTcontinueforever.Thereflectionsthatyouacceptintothemir
rorofyourmindsintime,butbringeternitynearerorfarther.
T 14 F 2.ButeternityITSELFisbeyondALLtime.Reachoutoftime
andtouchit,withthehelpofitsreflectionINyou,andyouwillturn
FROMtimetoholiness,assurelyasthereflectionofholinesscalls
everyonetolayallguiltaside.ReflectthepeaceofHeavenHERE,
andbringthisworldtoHeaven.FortheREFLECTIONoftruth
drawseveryoneTOtruth.AndastheyenterINTOit,theyleave
ALLreflectionsbehind.InHeaven,realityisSHARED,andnotre
flected.BysharingitsreflectionHERE,itstruthbecomestheonly
perceptionwhichtheSonofGodaccepts.Andthus,remembrance
ofHisFatherdawnsonhim,andhecannolongerbesatisfiedwith
anythingbuthisownreality.
T 14 F 3.Youonearthhavenoconceptionoflimitlessness,forthe
worldyouseemtoliveinISaworldoflimits.Inthisworld,itis
NOTtruethatanythingwithoutorderofdifficultycanoccur.The
miracle,therefore,hasauniquefunction,andismotivatedbya
uniqueTeacher,Whobringsthelawsofanotherworldtothisone.
ThemiracleistheonethingyoucandothatTRANSCENDSorder,
beingbased,NOTondifferences,butonequality.MiraclesareNOT
incompetition,andthenumberyoucandoisLIMITLESS.Theycan
besimultaneousandlegion.Thisisnotdifficulttounderstand,once
youconceiveofthemaspossibleatall.
T 14 F 4.Whatismoredifficulttograspisthelackoforderofmagni
tude,whichstampsthemiracleassomethingthatMUSTcomefrom
elsewhere,NOTfromhere.Fromtheworldsviewpoint,thisisquite
impossible.Youhaveexperienced T(555) - 382 - thelackofcompetition
550
381 - [split paragraph]
512
PROOF COPY
I503
amongyourthoughts,which,eventhoughtheymayconflict,can
occurtoyoutogether,andingreatnumbers.Youaresousedtothis,
thatitcancauseyoulittlesurprise.Yetyouarealsousedtoclassify
ingsomeofyourthoughtsasmoreimportant,larger,orbetter,
wiser,ormoreproductiveandvaluable,thanothers.Andthisistrue
aboutthethoughtsthatcrossthemindofthosewhothinktheylive
apart.ForsomearereflectionsofHeaven,whileothersaremoti
vatedbytheego,whichbutSEEMStothink.
T 14 F 5.Theresultisaweaving,changingpatternthatneverrests,
andisneverstill.Itshiftsunceasinglyacrossthemirrorofyour
mind,andthereflectionsofHeavenlastbutamoment,andgrow
dim,asdarknessblotsthemout.Wheretherewaslight,darkness
removesitinaninstant,andalternatingpatternsoflightanddark
ness,darknessandlight,sweepconstantlyacrossyourminds.The
littlesanitythatstillremainsisheldtogetherbyasenseoforder
whichYOUestablish.TheveryfactthatyoucanDOthis,andbring
ANYorderintochaos,showsyouthatyouareNOTanego,andthat
MOREthananegoMUSTbeinyou.FortheegoISchaos,andifit
wereallofyou,noorderatallwouldbepossible.
T 14 F 6.But,thoughtheorderwhichyouimposeuponyourminds
limitstheego,ITALSOLIMITSYOU.Toorderistojudge,andto
arrangeBYjudgment.Therefore,itisNOTyourfunction,butthe
HolySpirits.ItwillseemverydifficultforyoutolearnthatYOU
HAVENOBASISATALLfororderingyourthoughts.Thislesson
theHolySpiritteaches,bygivingyoushiningexamples,toshow
youthatyourwayoforderingiswrong,butthatabetterwayisOF
FEREDyou.ThemiracleoffersEXACTLYthesameresponseto
EVERYcallforhelp.ITDOESNOTJUDGETHECALL.Itmerely
recognizeswhatitIS,andanswersaccordingly.ItdoesNOTcon
siderwhichcallislouder,orgreater,ormoreimportant.
T 14 F 7.Youmaywonderhowyou,whoarestillboundtojudgment,
canbeaskedtodothatwhichrequiresnojudgmentofyourown.
Theanswerisverysimple.ThepowerofGod,andNOTofyou,en
gendersmiracles.ThemiracleITSELFisbut T(556) - 383 - thewitness
513
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I504
thatyouHAVEthepowerofGodinyou.Thatisthereasonthatthe
miraclegivesEQUALblessingtoALLwhoshareinit,andthatis
alsowhyEVERYONEsharesinit.ThepowerofGodISlimitless.
And,beingalwaysmaximal,itoffersEVERYTHINGtoEVERYcall
fromANYONE.Thereisnoorderhere.AcallforhelpisGIVEN
help.TheonlyjudgmentinvolvedatallisintheHolySpiritsone
divisionintotwocategories;oneoflove,andtheother,thecallfor
love.
T 14 F 8.Youcannotsafelymakethisdivision,foryouaremuchtoo
confused,eithertorecognizelove,ortobelievethatEVERYTHING
elseisnothingbutaNEEDforlove.Youaretooboundtoform,and
NOTtocontent.WhatyouCONSIDERcontent,isnotcontentatall.
Itismerelyform,andnothingelse.ForyoudoNOTrespondto
whatabrotherREALLYoffersyou,butonlytotheparticularper
ceptionofhisofferingbywhichyourEGOjudgesit.Theegoisin
capableofunderstandingcontent,andistotallyunconcernedwith
it.Totheego,iftheformisacceptable,thecontentMUSTbe.Oth
erwise,itwillattacktheform.
T 14 F 9.Youwhobelieveyouunderstandsomethingofthedynamics
ofthemind,letmeassureyouthatyouknowNOTHINGofitatall.
Forofyourselves,youCOULDnotknowofit.Thestudyoftheego
isNOTthestudyofthemind.Infact,theegoenjoysthestudyof
itself,andthoroughlyapprovestheundertakingsofthestudents
whowouldanalyzeit,approvingitsimportance.Yettheybutstudy
form,withmeaninglesscontent.Fortheirteacherissenseless,
thoughcarefultoconcealthisfactbehindalotofwordsthatsound
impressive,butwhichlackANYconsistentsensewhentheyareput
together.
T 14 F 10.Thisisthecharacteristicoftheegosjudgments.SEPA
RATELY,theyseemtohold,butPUTTHEMTOGETHER,andthe
systemofthoughtwhicharisesfromJOININGthem,isincoherent
andutterlychaotic.Forformisnotenoughformeaning,andthe
underlyingLACKofcontent,makesacohesivesystemimpossible.
SEPARATIONthereforeremainstheegoschosencondition.Forno
514
PROOF COPY
I505
oneALONEcanjudgetheegotruly.ButwhentwoormoreJOIN
TOGETHERinsearchingfortruth,theegocannolongerdefendits
lackofcontent.
551
Thefactofuniontellsthemitisnottrue. T(557) - 384
-
T 14 F 11.ItisimpossibletorememberGodinsecretandalone.For
rememberingHimmeansyouareNOTalone,andwillingtore
memberit.TakenothoughtFORYOURSELF,fornothoughtyou
holdISforyourself.IfyouwouldrememberyourFather,letthe
HolySpiritorderyourthoughts,andgiveonlytheanswerwith
whichHeanswersyou.Everyoneseeksforlove,asyoudo,
552
and
knowsitnot,unlesshejoinsWITHyouinseekingit.Ifyouunder
takethesearchTOGETHER,youbringwithyoualightsopowerful,
thatwhatyouseeisGIVENmeaning.Thelonelyjourneyfails,be
causeithasEXCLUDEDwhatitwouldFIND.
T 14 F 12.AsGodcommunicatestotheHolySpiritinyou,sodoesthe
HolySpiritTRANSLATEHiscommunicationsTHROUGHyou,so
YOUcanunderstandthem.Godhasnosecretcommunications,for
everythingofHimisperfectlyopen,andfreelyaccessibletoall,be
ingFORall.Nothinglivesinsecret,andwhatyouwouldhidefrom
theHolySpiritISnothing.Everyinterpretationyouwouldlayupon
abrotherissenseless.LettheHolySpiritSHOWHIMTOYOU,and
teachyoubothhisloveandNEEDforlove.Neitherhismind,NOR
YOURS,holdsbutthesetwoordersofthought.Themiracleisthe
recognitionthatthisistrue.
T 14 F 13.Wherethereislove,yourbrotherMUSTgiveittoyou,be
causeofwhatitIS.ButwherethereisNEEDforlove,YOUmust
giveit,becauseofwhatYOUare.Longagowesaidthiscoursewill
teachyouwhatyouare,restoringtoyouyouridentity.Andwe
havealreadylearnedthatthisidentityisshared.THEMIRACLE
BECOMESTHEMEANSOFSHARINGIT.BySUPPLYINGyour
identity,WHEREVERitisNOTrecognized,YOUwillrecognizeit.
551
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst
of them.
552
515
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I506
AndGodHimself,WhowillstobewithHisSonforever,willbless
eachrecognitionofHisSon,withalltheloveHeholdsforhim.Nor
willthepowerofallHislovebeabsentfromanymiracleyouoffer
TOHisSon.How,then,cantherebeANYorderofdifficultyamong
them? T(558) - 385 -
553

T14G.TheTestofTruth(Notes12429:79)
T 14 G 1.ButtheessentialthingislearningthatYOUDONOT
KNOW.Knowledgeispower,andallpowerisofGod.Youwho
havetriedtokeeppowerforyourselves,havelostit.YoustillHAVE
thepower,butyouhaveinterposedsomuchbetweenitandyour
AWARENESSofit,thatyoucannotuseit.EVERYTHINGyouhave
taughtyourselveshasmadeyourpowermoreandmoreobscureto
you.YouknownotWHATitis,norWHERE.Youhavemadea
SEMBLANCEofpower,andaSHOWofstrength,sopitifulthatit
MUSTfailyou.Forpowerisnotseemingstrength,andtruthisbe
yondasemblanceofanykind.
T 14 G 2.Yetallthatstandsbetweenyou,andthepowerofGodin
you,isbutyourlearningofthefalse,andyourattemptstoUNDO
THETRUE.Bewilling,then,forALLofittobeundone,andbeglad
thatyouarenotboundtoitforever.Foryouhavetaughtyourselves
HOWTOIMPRISONTHESONOFGOD,alessonsounthinkable
thatonlytheinsane,indeepestsleep,couldevenDREAMofit.Can
GodlearnhowNOTtobeGod?AndcanHisSon,GIVENallpower
BYHim,learntobepowerLESS?
554
Whathaveyoutaughtyour
selvesthatyoucanpossiblyprefertokeep,inplaceofwhatyou
HAVE,andwhatyouARE?
T 14 G 3.Atonementteachesyouhowtoescapeforeverfromevery
thingthatyouhavetaughtyourselvesinthepast,byshowingyou
ONLYwhatyouARENOW.LearningHASBEENaccomplished,
BEFOREitseffectsaremanifest.LearningisthereforeINTHEPAST,
553
December 5, 1966.
554
516
PROOF COPY
I507
butitsinfluenceDETERMINESthepresent,bygivingitwhatever
meaningitholdsforyou.YourlearninggivesthepresentNO
MEANINGATALL.Nothingyouhaveeverlearnedcanhelpyou
understandthepresent,orteachyouhowtoundothepast.Your
pastISwhatyouhavetaughtyourselves.
T 14 G 4.LETITALLGO.DoNOTattempttounderstandANY
event,orANYTHING,orANYONEinitslight,forthelightof
darkness,bywhichyouTRYtosee,canONLYobscure.Putnocon
fidenceatallindarknesstoilluminateyour T(559) - 386 - understand
ing,forifyoudo,youCONTRADICTthelight,andtherebyTHINK
youseethedarkness.YetdarknesscannotBEseen,foritisnothing
morethanaconditioninwhichseeingbecomesimpossible.You
whohavenotyetbroughtALLofthedarknessyouhavetaught
yourselvesuntothelightinyou,canhardlyjudgethetruthand
valueofthiscourse.YetGoddidnotabandonyou.Andsoyouhave
anotherlesson,sentfromHim,ALREADYlearnedforeveryChild
ofLight,
555
byHimtoWhomGodgaveit.
T 14 G 5.ThislessonshineswithGodsglory,forinitliesHispower,
whichHesharessogladlywithHisSon.LearnofHishappiness,
whichisyours.Buttoaccomplishthis,allyourdarklessonsMUST
bebroughtwillinglytotruth,andjoyouslylaiddown,byhands
opentoreceive,notclosedtotake.Everydarklessonthatyoubring
toHimWhoteacheslight,HewillacceptFROMyou,BECAUSE
YOUDONOTWANTIT.AndHewillgladlyEXCHANGEeach
oneforthebrightlessonHehaslearnedFORyou.Neverbelieve
thatANYlessonyouhavelearned,APARTfromHim,meansANY
THING.
T 14 G 6.Youhaveonetest,assureasGod,bywhichtorecognizeif
whatyoulearnedistrue.IfyouareWHOLLYfreeoffearofany
kind,andifallthosewhomeet,orevenTHINKofyou,SHAREin
yourperfectpeace,thenyoucanbesurethatyouhavelearned
555
John 8:12 Then J esus spoke to them again, saying, I am the light of the world. He who follows Me
shall not walk in darkness, but have the light of life.
517
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I508
GODslesson,andNOTyours.Unlessallthisistrue,thereARE
darklessonsinyourminds,whichhurtandhinderyou,ANDEVE
RYONEAROUNDYOU.TheABSENCEofPERFECTpeacemeans
butONEthing;youTHINKyoudonotwillforGodsSonwhatHis
Fatherwillsforhim.Everydarklessonteachesthis,ononeformor
another.Andeachbrightlesson,withwhichtheHolySpiritwill
REPLACEthedarkonesyoudoNOTacceptandhide,teachesyou
thatyouwillWITHtheFatheruntoHisSon.
T 14 G 7.DonotbeconcernedhowyoucanlearnalessonsoCOM
PLETELYdifferentfromeverythingyouhavetaughtyourselves.
Howwouldyouknow?Yourpartisverysimple.Youneedonly
recognizethateverythingYOUlearnedyouDONOTWANT.Ask
toBEtaught,anddoNOTuseyourexperiencestoconfirmwhat
YOUhavelearned.Whenyourpeaceisthreatened,ordisturbedin
T(560) - 387 - ANYway,saytoyourself,Idonotknowwhatany
thing,INCLUDINGTHIS,means.AndsoIdoNOTknowHOWTO
RESPONDTOIT.AndIwillnotusemyownpastlearningasthe
lighttoguidemenow.Bythisrefusaltoattempttoteachyourself
whatyoudonotknow,theGuideWhomGodhasgivenyou,will
speaktoyou.HEwilltakeHisrightfulplaceinyourawareness,the
instantYOUabandonit,andofferittoHim.
T 14 G 8.YOUcannotbeyourguidetomiracles,foritisyouwho
madethemnecessary.And,becauseyoudid,themeansonwhich
youcanDEPENDformiracles,hasbeenprovidedFORyou.Gods
SoncanmakenoneedsHisFatherwillnotmeet,ifhebutturnto
Himeversolittle.
556
YetHecannotCOMPELHisSontoturnto
Him,andremainHimself.ItisimpossiblethatGodloseHisiden
tity,forifHedid,YOUWOULDLOSEYOURS.AndBEINGyours,
HecannotchangeHimself,foryouridentityISchangeless.The
miracleACKNOWLEDGESHischangelessness,byseeingHisSon
556
Matthew 6:8 Therefore do not be like them. For your Father knows the things you have need of
before you ask Him.
Matthew 6:32 For after all these things the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knows that you
need all these things.
518
PROOF COPY
I509
ashealwayswas,andNOTashewouldmakehimself.Themiracle
bringstheeffectwhichONLYguiltlessnessCANbring,andthus
establishesthefactthatguiltlessnessMUSTBE.
T 14 G 9.Howcanyou,sofirmlyboundtoguiltandcommittedsoto
remain,establishFORYOURSELFyourguiltlessness?Thisisim
possible.ButbesurethatyouarewillingtoacknowledgethatitIS
impossible.Itisonlybecauseyouthinkthatyoucanrunsomelittle
part,ordealwithcertainaspectsofyourlivesalone,thattheguid
anceoftheHolySpiritislimited.ThuswouldyoumakeHIMunde
pendable,andUSEthisfanciedundependabilityasanexcusefor
keepingcertaindarklessonsFROMHim.And,bysolimitingthe
guidancethatyouwouldACCEPT,YOUareunabletoDEPENDon
miracles,toanswerALLyourproblemsFORyou.
T 14 G 10.DoyouthinkthatwhattheHolySpiritwouldhaveyou
GIVE,HewouldwithholdfromYOU?YouhaveNOproblems
whichHecannotsolve,byofferingYOUamiracle.Miraclesarefor
YOU.AndEVERYfearorpainortrialyouhaveHASBEENun
done.HEhasbroughtALLofthemtolight,having T(561) - 388 - AC
CEPTEDthemINSTEADofyou,andrecognizedthattheynever
were.ThereAREnodarklessonsHehasnotALREADYlightened
FORyou.Thelessonsyouwouldteachyourselves,Hehascorrected
already.TheydonotexistinHisMindatall.ForthepastbindsHIM
not,andthereforebindsnotyou.
T 14 G 11.Hedoesnotseetimeasyoudo.AndeachmiracleHeoffers
you,CORRECTSyouruseoftime,andmakesitHis.HeWhohas
freedyoufromthepast,wouldteachyou,youAREfreeofit.He
wouldbuthaveyouacceptHisaccomplishmentsASYOURS,be
causeHedidthemFORyou.AndbecauseHedid,theyAREyours.
HehasMADEyoufreeofwhatyoumade.YoucandenyHim,but
youCANNOTcalluponHiminvain.HeALWAYSgiveswhatHE
hasmade,INPLACEofyou.HewouldestablishHisbrightteach
ingsofirmlyinyourmind,thatnodarklessonsofguiltcanabidein
whatHehasestablishedasholybyHisPresence.
519
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I510
T 14 G 12.ThankGodthatHeisthere,andworksthroughyou.And
allHisworksareyours.HeoffersYOUamiracle,witheveryone
youLETHimdothroughyou.GodsSonwillALWAYSbeindivisi
ble.AsweareheldasoneinGod,sodowelearnasoneinHim.
GodsTeacherisasliketoHisCreatorasisHisSon,andthrough
HisTeacherdoesGodproclaimHisOnenessANDHisSons.Listen
insilence,anddoNOTraiseyourvoiceagainstHim.ForHeteaches
themiracleofOneness,andbeforeHISlesson,divisiondisappears.
TeachLIKEHimhere,andyouWILLrememberthatyouhaveAL
WAYScreatedlikeyourFather.Themiracleofcreationhasnever
ceased,havingtheholystampofimmortalityuponit.Thisisthe
WillofGodforallcreation,andallcreationjoinsinwillingthis.
T 14 G 13.ThosewhorememberalwaysthatTHEYknownothing,but
whohavebecomewillingtolearnEVERYTHING,willlearnit.But
whenevertheytrustTHEMSELVES,theywillNOTlearn.Theyhave
destroyedtheirmotivationforlearning,BYTHINKINGTHEYAL
READYKNOW.ThinknotyouunderstandANYTHING,untilyou
passthetestofperfectpeace,forpeaceandunderstandingGOTO
GETHER,andnevercanbefoundalone.Eachbringstheother
WITHit,for T(562) - 389 - itisthelawofGodthattheybenotseparate.
Theyarecauseandeffect,eachtotheother,so,whereoneisabsent,
theotherCANNOTbe.
T 14 G 14.OnlythosewhoseetheyCANNOTknow,UNLESStheef
fectsofunderstandingarewiththem,canreallylearnatall.Andfor
this,ITMUSTBEPEACETHEYWANT,andnothingelse.When
everyouthinkYOUknow,peacewilldepartfromyou,becauseyou
haveabandonedtheTeacherofPeace.Wheneveryoufullyrealize
thatYOUKNOWNOT,peacewillreturn,foryouwillhaveinvited
Himtodoso,byabandoningtheegoonbehalfofHim.Callnot
upontheegoforANYTHING.Itisonlythat,thatyouneeddo.The
HolySpiritwill,OFHIMSELF,filleverymindthatsomakesroom
forHim.Ifyouwantpeace,youMUSTabandontheteacherofat
tack.
520
PROOF COPY
I511
T 14 G 15.TheTeacherofPeacecanNEVERabandonYOU.YOUcan
desertHIM,butHewillneverreciprocate.ForHisfaithinyouIS
Hisunderstanding.ItisasfirmasisHisfaithinHisCreator,andHe
knowsthatfaithinHisCreatorMUSTencompassfaithincreation.
Inthisconsistency,liesHisholiness,whichHeCANNOTabandon,
foritisnotHisWilltodoso.WithyourperfectioneverinHissight,
HegivesthegiftofpeacetoeveryonewhoperceivestheNEEDfor
peace,andwhowouldhaveit.Makewayforpeace,anditwill
come.ForunderstandingISinyou,andfromit,peaceMUSTcome.
T 14 G 16.ThepowerofGod,fromwhichtheybotharise,isyoursas
surelyasitisHis.YouthinkyouknowHimnot,onlybecause,
alone,itisimpossibletoknowHim.Butseethemightyworksthat
Hewilldothroughyou,andyouMUSTbeconvincedyoudidthem
throughHim.ItisimpossibletodenytheSourceofeffectssopower
ful,theyCOULDnotbeofyou.LeaveroomforHim,andyouwill
findyourselfsofilledwithpower,thatNOTHINGwillprevail
againstyourpeace.Andthiswillbethetestbywhichyourecognize
thatyouHAVEunderstood. T(563) - 390 -
557
557
December 7, 1966
521
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I512
CHAPTER15THEPURPOSEOFTIME
T 15 A 1.Canyouimaginewhatitmeanstohavenocares,noworries,
noanxieties,butmerelytobeperfectlycalmandquietallthetime?
Yetthatiswhattimeisfor;tolearnjustthat,andnothingmore.
GodsTeachercannotbesatisfiedwithHisteaching,untilitconsti
tutesALLyourlearning.HehasnotfulfilledHisteachingfunction
untilyouhavebecomesuchconsistentlearnersTHATYOULEARN
ONLYOFHIM.Whenthishashappened,youwillnolongerneeda
teacher,ortimeinwhichtolearn.
T 15 A 2.Oneofthesourcesofperceiveddiscouragementfromwhich
yousuffer,isyourbeliefthatTHISTAKESTIME,andthatthere
sultsoftheHolySpiritsteachingarefarinthefuture.Thisisnotso.
FortheHolySpiritUSEStimeinHisOWNway,andisNOTbound
toit.TimeisHisfriendinteaching.ItdoesnotwasteHim,asitdoes
you.Butallthewastethattimeseemstobringwithit,isduebutto
youridentificationwiththeego,whousestimetosupportITSbelief
indestruction.Theego,liketheHolySpirit,usestimetoconvince
youoftheinevitabilityofthegoalandendoflearning.Totheego,
thegoalisdeath,whichISitsend.ButtotheHolySpirit,thegoalis
life,whichHASnoend.
T15B.TheUsesofTime(Notes12559:92)
T 15 B 1.TheegoISanallyoftime,butNOTafriend.Foritisasmis
trustfulofdeathasitisoflife,andwhatitwantsforyou,ITcannot
tolerate.TheegowantsYOUdead,butNOTitself.Theoutcomeof
itsstrangereligionMUSTthereforebetheconvictionthatitcanpur
sueyouBEYONDthegrave.Andoutofitsunwillingnessforyouto
findpeace,eveninthedeathitwantsforyou,itoffersyouimmor
talityinhell.ItspeakstoyouofHeaven,butassuresyouthat
Heavenisnotforyou.HowcantheguiltyhopeforHeaven?
T 15 B 2.Thebeliefinhellisinescapabletothosewhoidentifywith
theego.Theirnightmaresandtheirfearsareallassociatedwithit.
522
PROOF COPY
Chapter 15 The Purpose of Time
I513
TheegoteachesthathellisINTHEFUTURE,forthisiswhatALL
itsteachingisdirectedto. T(564) -391 HELLISITSGOAL.For,al
thoughtheegoaimsatdeathanddissolutionasanend,ITdoesnot
believeit.Thegoalofdeath,whichitcravesforyou,leavesITunsat
isfied.NoonewhofollowstheegosteachingiswithouttheFEAR
ofdeath.Ifdeathwerethoughtofmerelyasanendofpain,wouldit
beFEARED?
T 15 B 3.Wehaveseenthisstrangeparadoxintheegosthought
systembefore,butneversoclearlyashere.FortheegomustSEEM
toKEEPFEARFROMYOU,tokeepyourallegiance.Yetitmust
ENGENDERfear,inordertomaintainITSELF.Again,theegotries,
andalltoofrequentlysucceeds,indoingboth,butusingdissocia
tionforholdingitscontradictoryaimstogether,sothattheySEEM
tobereconciled.Theegoteachesthus:Deathistheend,asfaras
hopeofHeavengoes.But,becauseyouandITSELFcannotbesepa
rated,andbecauseitcannotconceiveofitsOWNdeath,itwillpur
sueyoustill,BECAUSEYOURGUILTISETERNAL.
T 15 B 4.Suchistheegosversionofimmortality.AnditisTHISthe
egosversionoftimesupports.TheegoteachesthatHeavenishere
andnow,becausetheFUTUREishell.Evenwhenitattackssosav
agelythatittriestotakethelifeofsomeonewhohearsittemporar
ilyastheONLYvoice,itspeaksofhelleventohim.Forittellshim
hellisHERE,andbidshimleapfromhellintooblivion.Theonly
timetheegoallowsanyonetolookupon,withsomeamountof
equanimityisthePAST.Andeventhen,itsonlyvalueisthatitisno
more.
T 15 B 5.Howbleakanddespairingistheegosuseoftime!Andhow
TERRIFYING!Forunderneathitsfanaticalinsistencethatthepast
andfuturebethesame,ishiddenafarmoreinsidiousthreatto
peace.Theegodoesnotadvertiseitsfinalthreat,foritwouldhave
itsworshippersstillbelievethatITcanoffertheESCAPEfromit.
ButthebeliefinguiltMUSTleadtotheBELIEFINHELL,andAL
WAYSDOES.Theonlywayinwhichtheegoallowsthefearofhell
tobeexperiencedistoBRINGHELLHERE,butALWAYSasafore
523
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I514
tasteofthefuture.FornoonewhoconsidershimselfasDESERV
INGhell,canbelievethatpunishmentwillendinpeace. T(565) -392
T 15 B 6.TheHolySpiritteachesthus:ThereISnohell.Hellisonly
whattheegohasmadeOFTHEPRESENT.TheBELIEFinhellis
whatPREVENTSyoufromUNDERSTANDINGthepresent,be
causeYOUAREAFRAIDOFIT.TheHolySpiritleadsassteadilyto
Heaven,astheegodrivestohell.FortheHolySpirit,Whoknows
ONLYthepresent,usesittoUNDOthefearbywhichtheego
wouldmakethepresentuseless.ThereisNOESCAPEfromfear,in
theegosuseoftime.Fortime,accordingtoitsteaching,isnothing
butateachingdeviceforCOMPOUNDINGguilt,untilitbecomes
allencompassing,anddemandsvengeanceforever.
T 15 B 7.TheHolySpiritwouldundoALLofthisNOW.FearisNOT
ofthepresent,butONLYofthepastandfuture,whichdonotexist.
Thereisnofearinthepresent,wheneachinstantstandsclearand
separatedfromthepast,withoutitsshadowreachingoutintothe
future.Eachinstantisaclean,untarnishedbirth,inwhichtheSonof
GodemergesFROMthepast,intothepresent.AndthepresentEX
TENDSFOREVER.Itissobeautifulandsocleanandfreeofguilt,
thatnothingbuthappinessisthere.Nodarknessisremembered,
andhisimmortalityandjoyareNOW.
T 15 B 8.ThislessontakesNOtime.ForwhatIStime,WITHOUTa
pastandfuture?ItHAStakentimetomisguideyousocompletely,
butittakesnotimeatalltoBEwhatyouARE.Begintopracticethe
HolySpiritsUSEoftime,asateachingaidtohappinessandpeace.
Takethisveryinstant,NOW,andthinkofitasALLTHEREISof
time.Nothingcanreachyouhere,outofthepast,anditisherethat
youareCOMPLETELYabsolved,COMPLETELYfree,and
WHOLLYwithoutcondemnation.Fromthisholyinstant,wherein
holinessisborn,youwillgoforthintimewithoutfear,andwithno
senseofchangeWITHtime. T(566) -393
T 15 B 9.Timeisinconceivablewithoutchange,andholinessdoes
NOTchange.Learnfromthisinstantmorethanmerelyhelldoesnot
exist.INTHISREDEEMINGINSTANTLIESHEAVEN.And
524
PROOF COPY
I515
HeavenwillNOTchange,forthebirthintotheholypresentisSAL
VATIONfromchange.Andchangeisanillusion,taughtbythose
whocouldnotseethemselvesasguiltless.Thereisnochangein
Heaven,becauseTHEREISNOCHANGEINGOD.
T 15 B 10.Intheholyinstant,inwhichyouseeyourselfasbrightwith
freedom,youWILLrememberGod.ForrememberingHimISto
rememberfreedom.Wheneveryouaretemptedtobedispiritedby
thethoughtofHOWLONGitwouldtaketochangeyourmindso
completely,askyourself,Howlongisaninstant?Couldyounot
givesoSHORTatimetotheHolySpirit,foryourSalvation?Heasks
nomore,forHehasnoneedofmore.Ittakesfarlongertoteachyou
howtobewillingtoGiveHimthis,thanforHimtousethistinyin
stanttoofferyouthewholeofHeaven.Inexchangeforthisinstant,
HestandsreadytogiveyoutheremembranceofEternity.
T 15 B 11.YouwillnevergivethisholyinstanttotheHolySpiriton
behalfofYOURrelease,whileyouareunwillingtogiveittoyour
brothersonbehalfofTHEIRS.Fortheinstantofholinessis
SHARED,andCANNOTbeyoursalone.Remember,then,when
youaretemptedtoattackabrother,thatHISinstantofreleaseis
YOURS.MiraclesAREtheinstantofreleaseyouoffer,andwillRE
CEIVE.TheyattesttoYOURwillingnesstoBEreleased,andtooffer
timetotheHolySpirit,forHISuseofit.Howlongisaninstant?Itis
asshortforyourbrothers,asitisforyou.PracticeGIVINGthis
blessedinstantoffreedomtoallwhoareENSLAVEDbytime,and
thusmaketimetheirfriendFORthem.
T 15 B 12.TheHolySpiritgivestheirblessedinstantTOyou,through
yourgivingit.AsyouGIVEit,HeoffersittoYOU.Benotunwilling
togivewhatyouwouldreceiveofHim,foryoujoinWITHHimin
giving.InthecrystalcleannessofthereleaseyouGIVE,isYOUR
INSTANTANEOUSescapefromguilt.YouMUSTbeholy,ifyou
OFFERholiness.Howlongisaninstant?Aslongasittakesto T(567)
-394 reestablishperfectsanity,perfectpeace,andperfectlovefor
everyone,forGod,andforYOURSELF.Aslongasittakestore
memberimmortality,andyourimmortalcreations,whoshareit
525
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I516
withyou.AslongasittakestoexchangehellforHeaven.Long
enoughtotranscendALLoftheegosmaking,andascendunto
yourFather.
558

T 15 B 13.Timeisyourfriend,ifyouleaveittotheHolySpirittouse.
Heneedsbutverylittle,torestoreGodsWholepowertoyou.He
WhotranscendstimeFORyou,understandswhatitisFOR.Holi
nessliesnotintime,butinEternity.ThereneverWASaninstantin
whichGodsSoncouldlosehispurity.HischangelessstateisBE
YONDtime,forhispurityremainsforeverbeyondattack,and
withoutvariability.Timestandsstillinhisholiness,andchanges
not.Andsoitisnolongertimeatall.For,caughtinthesinglein
stantoftheeternalsanctityofGodscreation,itisTRANSFORMED
intoforever.
T 15 B 14.GIVEtheeternalinstant,thateternitymayberemembered
FORyou,inthatshininginstantofperfectrelease.Offerthemiracle
oftheholyinstantTHROUGHtheHolySpirit,andleaveHisgiving
ittoyoutoHim.
559

T15C.TimeandEternity(Notes12649:101)
T 15 C 1.TheAtonementisintime,butnotFORtime.BeingforYOU,
itisfortheeternal.WhatholdsremembranceofGod,CANNOTbe
boundbytime.Nomoreareyou.For,unlessGODisbound,you
CANNOTbe.Aninstant,offeredtotheHolySpirit,isofferedto
Godonyourbehalf,andinthatinstant,youwillawakengentlyin
Him.
T 15 C 2.Intheblessedinstant,youwillletgoALLyourpastlearn
ing,andtheHolySpiritwillquicklyofferyoutheWHOLElessonof
peace.Whatcantaketime,whenALLtheobstaclestolearningit
havebeenremoved?Truthissofarbeyondtime,thatALLofit
happensatonce.Forasitwascreatedone,soitsonenessdepends
notontimeatall.Benotconcernedwithtime,andfearnotthein
558
to My brethren and say to them, I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and
your God.
559
526
PROOF COPY
I517
stantofholinesswhichwillremoveALLfear.Fortheinstantof
peaceiseternal,BECAUSEitiswhollyWITHOUTfear.ItWILL
come,beingthelessonGodgivesyou,throughtheTeacherHEhas
appointed,totranslatetimetoeternity. T(568) - 395 -
T 15 C 3.BlessedisGodsTeacher,WhosejoyitistoteachGodsholy
Sonhisholiness.Hisjoyisnotcontainedintime.Histeachingisfor
you,BECAUSEHisjoyisyours.ThroughHim,YOUstandbefore
Godsaltar,whereHegentlytranslatedhellintoHeaven.Foritis
onlyinHeaventhatGodwouldhaveyoube.Howlongcanittake,
tobewhereGodwouldhaveyou?ForyouAREwhereyouhave
foreverbeen,andwillforeverbe.
560
Allthatyouhave,youhavefor
ever.TheblessedinstantreachesouttoENCOMPASStime,asGod
extendsHimselftoencompassyou.
T 15 C 4.Youwhohavespentdays,hours,andevenyears,inchain
ingyourbrothersTOyouregos,inanattempttosupportit,andup
holditsWEAKNESS,donotperceivetheSourceofSTRENGTH.
561
Intheholyinstant,youwillunchainALLofyourbrothers,andre
fusetosupporteitherTHEIRweakness,ORYOUROWN.Youdo
notrealizehowmuchyouhaveMISUSEDyourbrothers,byseeing
themassourcesofEGOsupport.Asaresult,theywitnessTOthe
egoinyourperception,andSEEMtoprovidereasonsforNOTlet
tingitgo.Yettheyarefarstronger,andMUCHmorecompelling
witnessesfortheHolySpirit.AndtheysupportHisSTRENGTH.
T 15 C 5.Itis,therefore,yourchoice,whethertheysupporttheegoor
theHolySpiritINYOU.Andyouwillknowwhichyouhavecho
sen,byTHEIRreactions.ASonofGodwhohasbeenreleased
throughtheHolySpiritinabrother,IFTHERELEASEISCOM
PLETE,isALWAYSrecognized.HecannotBEdenied.Aslongas
YOUremainuncertain,itcanbeONLYbecauseyouhavenotgiven
COMPLETErelease.And,becauseofthis,youhavenotyetgiven
560
561
Philippians 4:13 I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.
527
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I518
onesingleinstantCOMPLETELYtotheHolySpirit.For,whenyou
HAVE,youwillbeSUREyouhave.Youwillbesure,becausethe
witnessTOHimwillspeaksoclearlyOFHim,thatyouwillhear,
andUNDERSTAND.
T 15 C 6.YouWILLdoubt,untilyouhearONEwitnesswhomyou
haveWHOLLYreleasedthroughtheHolySpirit.Andthenyouwill
doubtnomore.Theholyinstanthasnotyethappenedtoyou.Butit
will,andyouwillrecognizeit,withperfectcertainty.NogiftofGod
isrecognizedinanyother T(569) - 396 - way.Youcanpracticetheme
chanicsoftheholyinstant,andwilllearnmuchfromdoingso.But
itsshiningandglitteringbrilliance,whichwillliterallyblindyouto
thisworldbyitsOWNvision,youcanNOTsupply.Andhereitis,
ALLinthisinstant,complete,accomplished,andGIVENWHOLLY.
T 15 C 7.StartNOW,topracticeyourlittlepartinSEPARATING
OUTtheholyinstant.Youwillreceiveveryspecificinstructions,as
yougoalong.Tolearntoseparateoutthissinglesecond,andbegin
toexperienceitastimeless,istobegintoexperienceyourselfas
NOTseparate.Fearnotthatyouwillnotbegivenhelpinthis.Gods
Teacher,andHislessonwillsupportyourstrength.Itisonlyyour
weaknessthatwilldepartfromyouinthispractice,foritistheprac
ticeofthepowerofGodinyou.Useitbutforoneinstant,andyou
willneverdenyitagain.WhocandenythePresenceofwhatthe
universebowsto,inappreciationandgladness?Beforetherecogni
tionoftheuniverse,whichwitnessestoit,YOURdoubtsMUSTdis
appear.T(570) - 397
562
T15D.LittlenessversusMagnitude(Notes12709:107)
T 15 D 1.Benotcontentwithlittleness,butbesureyouunderstand
whatlittlenessis,andwhyyoucouldneverBEcontentwithit.Lit
tlenessistheofferingyougaveYOURSELF.Youofferedthisin
placeofmagnitude,ANDACCEPTEDIT.Everythinginthisworld
islittle,becauseitisaworldmadeoutoflittleness,inthestrange
beliefthatlittlenessCANcontentyou.Whenyoustriveforanything
562
December 10, 1966
528
PROOF COPY
I519
intheworld,WITHTHEBELIEFTHATITWILLBRINGYOU
PEACE,youarebelittlingyourself,andblindingyourselftoglory.
Littlenessandgloryarethechoicesopentoyourstrivingandyour
vigilance.YouwillALWAYSchooseoneATTHEEXPENSEofthe
other.
T 15 D 2.Butwhatyoudonotrealize,eachtimeyouchoose,isthat
yourchoiceisyourevaluationOFYOURSELF.Chooselittleness,
andyouwillNOThavepeace,foryouwillhavejudgedyourself
UNWORTHYofit.Andwhateveryouofferasasubstitute,ismuch
toopooragifttosatisfyyou.Itisessentialthatyouacceptthefact,
andacceptitgladly,thatthereisNOformoflittlenessthatcan
EVERcontentyou.Youarefreetotryasmanyasyouwish,butall
youwillbedoingistodelayyourhomecoming.Foryouwillbecon
tentONLYinmagnitude,whichISyourhome.
T 15 D 3.Thereisadeepresponsibilityyouoweyourself,andone
whichyoumustlearntorememberALLthetime.Thelessonwill
seemhardatfirst,butyouwilllearntoloveit,whenyourealizethat
itistrue,andconstitutesatributetoyourpower.Youwhohave
soughtANDFOUNDlittleness,rememberthis:Everydecisionthat
youmakestemsfromWHATYOUTHINKYOUARE,andrepre
sentsthevaluethatyouPUTuponyourself.Believethelittlecan
contentyou,and,byLIMITINGyourself,youwillNOTbesatisfied.
ForyourfunctionisNOTlittle,anditisonlybyfindingyourfunc
tion,andfulfillingitthatyoucanESCAPEfromlittleness.
T 15 D 4.ThereisnodoubtaboutwhatyourfunctionIS,fortheHoly
SpiritKNOWSwhatitis.Thereisnodoubtaboutitsmagnitude,for
itreachesyouthroughHim,FROMMagnitude.Youdonothaveto
striveforit,becauseyouHAVEit.Allyourstrivingmustbedi
rectedAGAINSTLITTLENESS,foritDOEST(571) - 398 -
requirevigilancetoprotectyourmagnitudeinthisworld.Tohold
yourmagnitudeinperfectawareness,inaworldoflittleness,isa
taskthelittlecannotundertake.Yetitisaskedofyou,intributeto
yourmagnitude,andNOTyourlittleness.Norisitaskedofyou
alone.
529
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I520
T 15 D 5.ThepowerofGodwillsupporteveryeffortyoumakeon
behalfofthemagnitudeofHisdearSon.Searchforthelittle,and
youDENYyourselfHispower.GodisnotwillingthatHisSonbe
contentwithlessthaneverything.ForHeisnotcontentwithoutHis
Son,andHisSoncannotbecontentwithlessthanHisFatherhas
givenhim.Weaskedyouoncebefore,Wouldyoubehostagetothe
egoorhosttoGod?LetthisquestionbeaskedyoubytheHoly
Spiritinyou,EVERYtimeyoumakeadecision.Foreverydecision
youmakeDOESanswerthis,andinvitessorroworjoy,accordingly.
T 15 D 6.WhenGodGAVEHimselftoyouinyourcreation,HeES
TABLISHEDyouashosttoHimforever.HehasNOTleftyou,and
YOUhavenotleftHIM.AllyourattemptstodenyHismagnitude,
andmakeHisSonhostagetotheego,CANNOTmakelittlewhom
GodhasjoinedwithHim.Everydecisionyoumakeismadefor
Heavenorforhell,andwillbringyouAWARENESSofwhatyou
decidedFOR.TheHolySpiritcanholdyourmagnitude,cleanof
ALLlittleness,clearlyandinperfectsafetyinyourminds,un
touchedbyeverylittlegifttheworldoflittlenesswouldofferyou.
Butforthis,youcannotsideAGAINSTHiminwhatHewillsfor
you.
T 15 D 7.DecideforGodthroughHim.Forlittleness,andthebelief
thatyoucanbeCONTENTwithlittleness,arethedecisionsYOU
havemadeaboutyourself.Thepowerandtheglorythatlieinyou,
fromGod,areforallwho,likeyou,perceivethemselvesaslittle,
andhavedeceivedthemselvesintobelievingthatlittlenesscanbe
blownup,BYTHEM,intoasenseofmagnitudethatcancontent
them.
563
NeitherGIVElittleness,norACCEPTit.Allhonorisdue
thehostofGod.
564
Yourlittlenessdeceivesyou,butyourmagnitude
isofHimWhodwellsinyou,andinWhomyoudwell.Touchno
563
For Your s is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
564
1 Timothy 6:16 Who alone has immortality, dwelling in unapproachable light, whom no man has
seen or can see, to whom be honor and everlasting power. Amen.
530
PROOF COPY
I521
one,then,withlittleness,intheNameofChrist,eternalHostunto
HisFather. T(572) -399
565

T 15 D 8.Inthisseason,whichcelebratesthebirthofholinessintothis
world,joinwithmewhodecidedforholinessforYOU.Itisourtask
TOGETHERtorestoretheawarenessofmagnitude,tothehost
whomGodappointedforHimself.ItisbeyondALLyourlittleness
togivethegiftofGod,butNOTbeyondYOU.ForGodwouldgive
HimselfTHROUGHyou.Hereachesfromyoutoeveryone,andbe
yondeveryone,toHisSonscreations,butWITHOUTleavingyou.
Farbeyondyourlittleworld,butstillinyou,Heextendsforever.
YetHebringsallhisextensionstoyou,ashosttoHim.
T 15 D 9.Isitasacrificetoleavelittlenessbehind,andwandernotin
vain?Itisnotsacrificetowaketoglory.ButitISasacrificetoaccept
anythingLESSthanglory.LearnthatyouMUSTbeworthyofthe
PrinceofPeace,borninyou,inhonorofHimWhosehostyouare.
566
Youknownotwhatlovemeansbecauseyouhavesoughttopur
chaseitwithlittlegifts,thusVALUINGittoolittletobeabletoun
derstanditsmagnitude.LOVEISNOTLITTLE,andlovedwellsin
you,foryouarehosttoHim.Beforethegreatnessthatlivesinyou,
yourpoorappreciationofyourself,andallthelittleofferingsyou
havegiven,slipintonothingness.
T 15 D 10.HolyChildofGod,whenwillyoulearnthatONLYholi
nesscancontentyou,andgiveyoupeace?Rememberthatyoulearn
notforyourselfalone,nomorethanIdid.ItisBECAUSEIlearned
forYOU,thatyoucanlearnofME.Iwouldbutteachyouwhatis
yours,sothat,together,wecanreplacetheshabbylittleness,that
bindsthehostofGodtoguiltandweakness,withthegladaware
nessoftheglorythatisinhim.Mybirthinyouisyourawakening
565
December 12, 1966
566
Isaiah 9:6 For unto us a Child is born, Unto us a Son is given; And the government will be upon His
shoulder. And His name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince
of Peace.
531
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I522
tograndeur.Welcomemenotintoamanger,butintothealtarto
holiness,whereholinessabidesinperfectpeace.
567
T(573) - 400
T 15 D 11.MyKingdomisnotofthisworld,becauseitisinYOU.
568
AndYOUareofyourFather.Letusjoininhonoringyou,who
MUSTremainforeverBEYONDlittleness.Decidewithme,who
havedecidedtoabidewithyou.
569
IwillasmyFatherwills,know
ingHisWillisconstant,andatpeaceforeverwithItself.Youwillbe
contentwithnothingBUTHisWill.Acceptnoless,remembering
thateverythingIlearnedisyours.WhatmyFatherloves,Iloveas
Hedoes,andIcannomoreacceptitaswhatitisNOT,thanHecan.
AndnomorecanYOU.
T 15 D 12.Whenyouhavelearnedtoacceptwhatyouare,youwill
makenomoregiftstooffertoyourselves,foryouwillknowyouare
COMPLETE,inneedofnothing,andunabletoacceptANYTHING
foryourself.Butyouwillgladlygive,HAVINGreceived.Thehost
ofGodneednotseektofindANYTHING.Ifyouarewhollywilling
toleaveSalvationtotheplanofGod,andUNwillingtoattemptto
graspforpeaceYOURSELF,SalvationwillbeGIVENyou.Butthink
notyoucansubstituteYOURplanforHis.Rather,joinwithmein
His,thatwemayreleaseallthosewhowouldbebound,proclaim
ingtogetherthattheSonofGodishosttoHim.
570

T 15 D 13.ThuswillweletnooneforgetwhatYOUwouldremember.
AndthusWILLyourememberit.CallforthineveryoneONLYthe
567
Luke 2:7 And she brought forth her firstborn Son, and wrapped Him in swaddling cloths, and laid
Him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.
568
here.
569
with you forever.
John 15:4 Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abides in the
vine, neither can you, unless you abide in Me.
570
are retained.
532
PROOF COPY
I523
remembranceofGod,andoftheHeaventhatisinhim.Forwhere
youwouldhelpyourbrotherbe,therewillyouthinkYOUare.Hear
nothiscallforhellandlittleness,butonlyhiscallforHeavenand
greatness.Forgetnotthathiscallisyours,andanswerhimwithme.
GodspowerisforeveronthesideofHishost,foritprotectsONLY
thepeaceinwhichHedwells.LaynotlittlenessbeforeHisholyal
tar,whichrisesabovethestars,andreacheseventoHeaven,be
causeofwhatisGIVENit.
T15E.PracticingtheHolyInstant(Notes12789:115)
T 15 E 1.ThiscourseisnotbeyondIMMEDIATElearning,unlessyou
prefertobelievethatWHATGODWILLSTAKESTIME.Andthis
meansONLYthatyouwouldratherDELAYtherecognitionthat
HisWillISso.TheholyinstantisTHIS T(574) -401 one,andEVERY
one.TheoneyouWANTittobe,itIS.TheoneyouwouldNOT
haveitbe,islosttoyou.YOUmustdecideonWHENitis.Delayit
not.Forbeyondthepastandfuture,inwhichyouwillNOTfindit,
itstandsinshimmeringreadinessforyouracceptance.
T 15 E 2.Yetyoucannotbringitintogladawarenesswhileyoudo
notwantit,foritholdsthewholeRELEASEfromlittleness.Your
practiceMUSTthereforerestuponyourwillingnesstoletalllittle
nessgo.Theinstantinwhichmagnitudewilldawnuponyou,isbut
asfarawayasyourDESIREforit.Aslongasyoudesireitnot,and
cherishlittlenessinstead,bysomuchisitfarfromyou.Bysomuch
asyouwantit,willyoubringitnearer.Thinknotthatyoucanfind
Salvationinyourownway,andHAVEit.
T 15 E 3.GiveoverEVERYplanthatyouhavemadeforyourSalva
tion,inexchangeforGods.HISwillcontentyou,forthereISnoth
ingelsethatcanbringyoupeace.ForpeaceisofGod,andofnoone
besideHim.BehumblebeforeHim,andyetgreatINHim.And
valueNOplanoftheego,BEFOREtheplanofGod.Foryouleave
yourplaceinHisplan,whichyouMUSTfulfillifyouwouldjoin
withme,emptybyyourdecisiontojoininanyplanBUTHis.Icall
youtofulfillyourholypartintheplanthatHehasgiventothe
533
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I524
world,foritsreleasefromlittleness.GodwouldhaveHishostabide
inperfectfreedom.
T 15 E 4.EveryallegiancetoaplanofSalvationthatisAPARTfrom
Him,diminishesthevalueofHisWillforyouinyourownminds.
Andyet,itisyourmindthatISthehosttoHim.Wouldyoulearn
howperfectandimmaculateistheholyaltaronwhichyourFather
hasplacedHIMSELF?ThisyouWILLrecognize,intheholyinstant
inwhichyouwillinglyandgladlygiveoverEVERYplanbutHis.
Forthereliespeace,PERFECTLYclear,becauseyouhavebeenwill
ingtomeetitsconditions. T(575) - 402 -
T 15 E 5.YoucanclaimtheholyinstantANYtimeandANYWHERE
youwantit.Inyourpractice,trytogiveoverEVERYplanyouhave
accepted,forfindingmagnitudeinlittleness.ITISNOTTHERE.
USEtheholyinstantONLYtorecognizethatyoualoneCANNOT
knowwhereitis,andcanonlyDECEIVEyourself.Istandwithin
theholyinstant,asclearasyouwouldhaveme.Andtheextentto
whichyoulearntobewillingtoACCEPTme,ISthemeasureofthe
timeinwhichtheholyinstantwillbeyours.Icalltoyoutomakethe
holyinstantyoursATONCE,forthereleasefromlittlenessinthe
mindofthehostofGod,dependsonwillingness,andNOTontime.
T 15 E 6.Thereasonwhythiscourseissimple,isthatTRUTHissim
ple.Complexityisoftheego,andisnothingmorethantheegosat
tempttoobscuretheobvious.Youcouldliveforeverintheholyin
stant,BEGINNINGNOWandreachingtoeternity,butforavery
simplereason.Donotobscurethesimplicityofthisreason,for,if
youdo,itwillbeONLYbecauseyoupreferNOTtorecognizeit,
andNOTtoletitgo.Thesimplereason,statedsimplyaswhatitis,
isthis:TheholyinstantisatimeinwhichyoureceiveANDGIVE
perfectcommunication.Thismeans,however,thatitisatimein
whichyourmindisOPEN,bothtoreceiveANDgive.Itistherec
ognitionthatallmindsAREincommunication.Itthereforeseeksto
CHANGEnothing,butmerelytoACCEPTeverything.
T 15 E 7.HowcanyoudothiswhenyouwouldprefertohavePRI
VATEthoughts,ANDKEEPTHEM?TheONLYwayyouCOULD
534
PROOF COPY
I525
dothis,istoDENYtheperfectcommunicationthatmakestheholy
instantWHATITIS.YouBELIEVEthatitispossibletoharbor
thoughtsyouwouldNOTshare,andthatSalvationliesinkeeping
yourthoughtsTOYOURSELFALONE.For,inprivatethoughts,
KNOWNONLYTOYOURSELF,youthinkyoufindawaytokeep
whatyouwouldHAVEalone,andsharewhatYOUwouldshare.
T(576) -403 Andthenyouwonderwhyitisthatyouarenotinfull
communicationwiththosearoundyou,andwithGod,Whosur
roundsALLofyoutogether.
T 15 E 8.Everythoughtyouwouldkeephiddenshutscommunica
tionoff,BECAUSEYOUWOULDHAVEITSO.Itisimpossibleto
RECOGNIZEperfectcommunication,whileBREAKINGcommuni
cationholdsvaluetoyou.Askyourselveshonestly,WouldI
WANTtohaveperfectcommunication,andamIWHOLLYwilling
toletEVERYTHINGthatINTERFERESWITHIT,goforever?Ifthe
answerisno,thentheHolySpiritsreadinesstoGIVEittoyou,is
notenoughtomakeityours,foryouareNOTreadytoshareit
WITHHim.Anditcannotcomeintoamindthathasdecidedto
OPPOSEit.FortheholyinstantisgivenandreceivedwithEQUAL
willingness,beingtheacceptanceoftheSINGLEWillthatgoverns
ALLthought.
T 15 E 9.Thenecessaryconditionfortheholyinstant,doesNOTre
quirethatyouhavenothoughtsthatarenotpure.ButitDOESre
quirethatyouhavenonethatyouwouldKEEP.Innocenceisnotof
yourmaking.ItisGIVENyou,theinstantyouwouldHAVEit.But
itwouldnotBEAtonement,iftherewerenoNEEDforAtonement.
YouwillnotbeabletoACCEPTperfectcommunication,aslongas
youwouldHIDEitfromyourself.ForwhatyouwouldhideIShid
den.Inyourpractice,then,tryonlytobevigilantAGAINSTDE
CEPTION,andseeknottoPROTECTthethoughtsyouwouldkeep
untoyourself.LettheHolySpiritspurityshinethemaway,and
bringALLyourawarenesstotheREADINESSforpurityHeoffers
535
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I526
you.ThuswillHemakeyoureadytoacknowledgethatyouARE
hosttoGod,andhostagetonooneandtonothing. T(577) -404
571

T15F.TheHolyInstantandSpecialRelationships(Notes
12879:124)
T 15 F 1.TheholyinstantistheHolySpiritsmostusefullearningde
viceforteachingyoulovesmeaning.ForitspurposeistoSUS
PENDJUDGMENTENTIRELY.JudgmentALWAYSrestsonthe
past,forPASTexperienceisthebasisonwhichyoujudge.Judgment
becomesimpossiblewithoutthepast,forWITHOUTityoudoNOT
understandanything.YouwouldmakenoATTEMPTtojudge,be
causeitwouldbequiteapparenttoyouthatyoudonotknow
WHATANYTHINGMEANS.Youareafraidofthis,becauseyou
believethat,WITHOUTTHEEGO,allwouldbechaos.YetIassure
youthat,withouttheego,ALLWOULDBELOVE.
T 15 F 2.ThepastistheEGOschieflearningdevice,foritisinthe
pastthatyoulearnedtodefineyourOWNneeds,andacquired
methodsformeetingthemONYOUROWNTERMS.Wesaidbefore
that,tolimitlovetoPARToftheSonship,istobringguiltintoyour
relationships,andthusMAKETHEMUNREAL.Ifyouseektosepa
rateoutcertainASPECTSofthetotality,andlookTOTHEMtomeet
yourimaginedneeds,youareattemptingtoUSESEPARATIONTO
SAVEYOU.How,then,couldguiltNOTenter?ForseparationIS
thesourceofguilt,andtoAPPEALtoitforsalvationISTOBE
LIEVEYOUAREALONE.
T 15 F 3.TobealoneIStobeguilty.FortoexperienceyourselfAS
alone,istodenytheOnenessoftheFatherandHisSon,andthusto
ATTACKREALITY.YoucannotlovePARTSofreality,andunder
standwhatloveMEANS.IfyouwouldloveUNliketoGod,Who
KNOWSnospeciallove,howCANyouunderstandit?Tobelieve
thatSPECIALrelationships,withSPECIALlove,canofferyousal
vation,ISthebeliefthatseparationissalvation.ForitistheCOM
PLETEEQUALITYoftheAtonement,inwhichsalvationlies.How

571
December 14, 1966
536
PROOF COPY
I527
canYOUdecidethatspecialaspectsoftheSonshipCANGIVEYOU
MORETHANOTHERS?ThepastHAStaughtyouthis.Buttheholy
instantteachesyouITISNOTSO. T(578) -405
T 15 F 4.Becauseofguilt,ALLspecialrelationshipshavesomeele
mentsoffearinthem.Andthisiswhytheyshiftandchangesofre
quently.TheyareNOTbasedonchangelesslovealone.Andlove,
wherefearhasentered,CANNOTbedependedon,becauseitis
NOTperfect.
572
InHisfunctionasInterpreterofwhatyouhave
made,theHolySpiritUSESspecialrelationships,whichYOUhave
chosentosupporttheego,asalearningexperiencewhichpointsto
truth.UnderHisteaching,EVERYrelationshipbecomesalessonin
love.
T 15 F 5.TheHolySpiritknowsNOONEISSPECIAL.ButHealso
perceivesthatyouhaveMADEspecialrelationships,whichHe
wouldpurify,andNOTletYOUdestroy.HoweverUNholytherea
sonwhyyoumadethemmaybe,HecanTRANSLATEtheminto
holiness,byremovingASMUCHFEARASYOUWILLLETHIM.
YoucanplaceANYrelationshipunderHiscare,andbesurethatit
willNOTresultinpain,ifyouofferHimyourwillingnessTO
HAVEITSERVENONEEDBUTHIS.Alltheguiltinitarisesfrom
YOURuseofit.Allthelove,fromHis.Donot,then,beAFRAIDto
letyourIMAGINEDneed,whichwouldDESTROYtherelationship,
go.YourONLYneedISHis.
T 15 F 6.AnyrelationshipwhichyouwouldSUBSTITUTEFORAN
OTHER,hasnotbeenofferedtotheHolySpirit,forHisuse.There
ISnosubstituteforlove.IfyouwouldattempttosubstituteONE
aspectofloveforANOTHER,youhaveplacedLESSvalueonone,
andMOREonanother.YouhavenotonlySEPARATEDthem,but
havealsoJUDGEDAGAINSTBOTH.Yetyouhadjudgedagainst
yourselfFIRST,oryouwouldneverhaveimaginedthatyouneeded
themASTHEYWERENOT.Unlessyouhadseenyourselfas
572
537
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I528
WITHOUTlove,youCOULDnothavejudgedthemtobeLIKEyou
inlack.
T 15 F 7.Theegosuseofrelationshipsissofragmented,thatitfre
quentlygoesevenfurther;onePARTofoneaspectsuitsitspur
poses,whileitprefersDIFFERENTpartsofanother.Thusdoesit
ASSEMBLErealitytoitsowncapriciousliking,offeringforYOUR
seeking,apicturewhoselikenessDOESNOTEXIST.Forthereis
nothinginHeavenORearththatitresembles, T(579) -406 andso,
howevermuchyouseekforitsreality,youCANNOTfindit,be
causeitisNOTreal.
T 15 F 8.Everyoneonearthhasformedspecialrelationships,and,al
thoughthisisnotsoinHeaven,theHolySpiritknowshowtobring
atouchofHeaventothemhere.Intheholyinstant,nooneisspe
cial,foryourPERSONALneedsINTRUDEonnoone,toMAKE
themdifferent.WithoutthevaluesfromthepastyouWOULDsee
themallthesame,andLIKEYOURSELF.NorwouldyouseeANY
separationbetweenyourselfandthem.Intheholyinstant,yousee,
ineachrelationship,whatitWILLbe,whenyouperceiveONLYthe
present.
T 15 F 9.GodknowsyouNOW.HeremembersNOTHING,having
ALWAYSknownyouexactlyasHeknowsyounow.Theholyin
stantPARALLELSHisknowing,bybringingALLperceptionOUT
ofthepast,thusremovingtheframeofreferenceyouhavebuilt,by
whichtoJUDGEyourbrothers.Oncethisisgone,theHolySpirit
substitutesHisframeofreferenceFORit.Hisframeofreferenceis
simplyGod.TheHolySpiritstimelessnessliessimplyhere.Forin
theholyinstant,FREEofthepast,youseethatLOVEISINYOU,
andyouHAVEnoneedtolookWITHOUT,andsnatchitguiltily
fromwhereyouTHOUGHTitwas.
T 15 F 10.ALLyourrelationshipsareblessedintheholyinstant,BE
CAUSETHEBLESSINGISNOTLIMITED.Intheholyinstant,the
SonshipgainsASONE.And,UNITEDinyourblessing,itBE
COMESoneTOYOU.ThemeaningofloveisthemeaningGod
GAVEtoit.GivetoitANYmeaningAPARTfromHis,anditisIM
538
PROOF COPY
I529
POSSIBLEtounderstandit.EverybrotherGodlovesasHeloves
you;neitherlessnormore.HENEEDSTHEMALLEQUALLY,and
sodoYOU.Intime,youhavebeentoldtooffermiraclesasChrist
directs,andlettheHolySpiritbringtoyouthosewhoareseeking
you.Butintheholyinstant,youuniteDIRECTLYwithGod,and
ALLyourbrothersjoininChrist. T(580) -407
T 15 F 11.ThosewhoarejoinedinChristareinnowayseparate.For
ChrististheSelftheSonshipshares,asGodsharesHisSelfwith
Christ.ThinkyouthatyoucanjudgetheSelfofGod?Godhascre
atedItBEYONDjudgment,outofHISneedtoextendHislove.With
Loveinyou,youHAVEnoneedEXCEPTTOEXTENDIT.Inthe
holyinstant,thereisnoconflictofneeds,forthereisONLYONE.
Fortheholyinstantreachestoeternity,andtotheMindofGod.
AnditisonlytherethatloveHASmeaning,andONLYthereCAN
itbeunderstood.
T 15 F 12.ItisimpossibletouseonerelationshipATTHEEXPENSE
ofanother,andNOTsufferguilt.Anditisequallyimpossibleto
condemnPARTofarelationshipandfindpeaceWITHINit.Under
theHolySpiritsteaching,ALLrelationshipsareseenasTOTAL
commitments,yettheydonotconflictwithoneanotherinANY
way.Perfectfaithineachone,foritsabilitytosatisfyyouCOM
PLETELY,arisesonlyfromperfectfaithinYOURSELF.Andthis
youcannothave,whileguiltremains.AndthereWILLbeguilt,as
longasyouacceptthepossibility,ANDCHERISHIT,thatyoucan
makeabrotherWHATHEISNOT,becauseYOUwouldhavehim
so.
T 15 F 13.Youhavesolittlefaithinyourself,becauseyouareunwill
ingtoacceptthefactthatperfectloveisINyou.
573
Andsoyouseek
WITHOUTforwhatyouCANNOTfindwithout.IofferyouMY
perfectfaithinyou,INPLACEofallYOURdoubts.Butforgetnot
thatmyfaithMUSTbeasperfectinALLyourbrothersasitisin
573
you.
539
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I530
you,oritwouldbealimitedgifttoYOU.Intheholyinstant,we
SHAREourfaithinGodsSon,becausewerecognize,together,that
heiswhollyworthyOFit,and,inourappreciationofhisworth,we
CANNOTdoubthisholiness.Andsowelovehim. T(581) -408
T15G.TheHolyInstantandtheLawsofGod(Notes1295
9:133)
T 15 G 1.Allseparationvanishes,asholinessisshared.Forholinessis
power,andbySHARINGit,itGAINSinstrength.Ifyouseekfor
satisfactioningratifyingyourneedsasYOUperceivethem,you
MUSTbelievethatstrengthcomesfromANOTHER,andthat
WHATYOUGAINHELOSES.SomeonemustALWAYSlose,if
youperceiveyourselfasweak.Yetthereisanotherinterpretationof
relationships,thatTRANSCENDStheconceptoftheLOSSofpower
completely.
T 15 G 2.YoudoNOTfinditdifficulttobelievethat,whenAN
OTHERcallsonGodforlove,YOURcallremainsasstrong.Nordo
youthinkthat,byGodsanswertoHIM,YOURhopeofansweris
diminished.Onthecontrary,youarefarmoreinclinedtoregard
HISsuccess,aswitnesstothepossibilityofYOURS.Thatisbecause
yourecognize,howeverdimly,thatGodisanIDEA,andsoYOUR
faithinHimisSTRENGTHENEDbysharing.Whatyoufinditdiffi
culttoacceptisthefactthat,LIKEyourFather,YOUareanidea.
AndlikeHim,YOUcangiveyourselfCOMPLETELY,whollywith
outloss,andONLYWITHGAIN.
T 15 G 3.Hereinliespeace,forherethereISnoconflict.Intheworld
ofscarcity,loveHASnomeaning,andpeaceisimpossible.Forgain
andlossareBOTHaccepted,andsonooneisawarethatperfect
LoveisINhim.Intheholyinstant,yourecognizetheIDEAoflove
inyou,andUNITEthisideawiththeMindthatthoughtIt,AND
COULDNOTRELINQUISHIT.ByHOLDINGitwithinItself,
THEREWASnoloss.Theholyinstantthusbecomesalessoninhow
toholdALLofyourbrothersinYOURmind,experiencingnotloss,
butCOMPLETION.
540
PROOF COPY
I531
T 15 G 4.Fromthis,itfollowsyoucanONLYgive.AndthisISlove,
forthisaloneisnatural,underthelawsofGod.Intheholyinstant,
thelawsofGodprevail,andonlyTHEYhavemeaning.Thelawsof
thisworldceaseto T(582) - 409 - holdanymeaningatall.Whenthe
SonofGodACCEPTSthelawsofGodaswhathegladlywills,itis
impossiblethathebebound,orlimitedinANYway.Inthisinstant,
heISasfreeasGodwouldhavehimbe.For,theinstantthathere
fusestoBEbound,heisNOTbound.
T 15 G 5.Intheholyinstant,nothinghappensthathasnotalways
been.Onlytheveil,thathasbeendrawnACROSSreality,islifted.
Nothinghaschanged.ButtheAWARENESSofchangelessness
comesswiftly,astheveiloftimeispushedaside.Noonewhohas
notyetexperiencedtheliftingoftheveil,andfelthimselfdrawnir
resistiblyintotheLightbehindit,canhavefaithinloveWITHOUT
fear.YettheHolySpiritGIVESyouthisfaith,becauseHeofferedit
tomeandIACCEPTEDit.
T 15 G 6.Fearnottheholyinstantwillbedeniedyou,forIdeniedIT
not.And,throughme,theHolySpiritGAVEituntoyou,asYOU
willgiveit.LetnoneedthatYOUperceive,obscureyourneedof
THIS.For,intheholyinstant,youwillrecognizetheONLYneedthe
aspectsoftheSonofGodshareequally,and,BYthisrecognition,
youwilljoinwithmeinOFFERINGwhatisneeded.Itisthrough
USthatpeacewillcome.JoinmeintheIDEAofpeace,for,inideas,
mindsCANcommunicate.
T 15 G 7.IfyouwouldGIVEYOURSELFasyourFathergivesHis
Self,youwilllearntounderstandSelfhood.Andthereinisloves
meaningunderstood.ButrememberthatunderstandingisOFTHE
MIND,and,ONLYofthemind.KNOWLEDGEisthereforeofthe
mind,anditsCONDITIONSareinthemind,WITHit.Ifyouwere
notONLYanidea,andNOTHINGELSE,youcouldnotbeinfull
communicationwithallthateverwas.But,aslongasyoupreferto
besomethingelse,orwouldattempttobeNOTHINGELSEand
SOMETHINGELSEtogether,thelanguageofcommunication,
WHICHYOUKNOWPERFECTLY,youwillnotremember.
541
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I532
T 15 G 8.Intheholyinstant,Godisremembered,andthelanguageof
communicationwithALLyourbrothers,isrememberedWITH
Him.Forcommunication T(583) - 410 - isrememberedTOGETHER,as
istruth.ThereisNOexclusionintheholyinstant,becausethepast
isgone,and,withit,goesthewholebasisFORexclusion.Without
ITSsource,exclusionvanishes.AndthispermitsYOURSource,and
thatofallyourbrothers,toREPLACEitinyourawareness.God,
andthepowerofGod,willtaketheirrightfulplaceinyou,andyou
willexperiencethefullcommunicationofideaswithideas.Through
yourabilitytodothis,youwilllearnwhatyouMUSTbe,because
youwillbegintounderstandwhatyourCreatoris,andwhatHis
creationis,alongWITHHim. T(584) - 411 -
574

T15H.TheHolyInstantandCommunication(Notes1301
9:138)
T 15 H 1.Beyondthepoorattractionofthespecialloverelationship,
andALWAYSobscuredbyit,isthepowerfulattractionoftheFather
forHisSon.ThereisnoOTHERlovethatcansatisfyyou,because
thereISnootherlove.ThisistheONLYlovethatisfullygiven,
ANDFULLYRETURNED.Beingcomplete,itasksnothing.Being
whollypure,everyonejoinedinitHASeverything.ThisisNOTthe
basisforANYloverelationshipinwhichtheegoenters.ForEVERY
relationshiponwhichtheegoembarksISspecial.Theegoestab
lishesrelationshipsONLYtoGETsomething.Anditwouldkeep
thegiverBOUNDTOITSELF,throughguilt.
T 15 H 2.Itisimpossiblefortheegotoenterintoanyrelationship
withoutanger,fortheegobelievesthatANGERMAKESFRIENDS.
ThisisNOTitsstatement,butitISitspurpose.FortheegoREALLY
BELIEVESthatitcanget,andKEEP,byMAKINGGUILTY.Thisis
itsONEattraction.Anattractionsoweak,thatitwouldhaveno
holdatall,exceptthatNOONERECOGNIZESIT.Fortheegoal
waysSEEMStoattractthroughlove,andhasnoattractionatallto
anyonewhoperceivesthatITATTRACTSTHROUGHGUILT.
574
December 16, 1966.
542
PROOF COPY
I533
T 15 H 3.ThesickattractionofguiltMUSTberecognizedFORWHAT
ITIS.For,havingbeenmadeREALtoyou,itisessentialtolookatit
clearly,and,bywithdrawingyourINVESTMENTinit,toLEARN
TOLETITGO.Noonewouldchoosetoletgowhathebelieveshas
value.YettheattractionofguilthasvaluetoyouONLYbecauseyou
haveNOTlookedatwhatitIS,andhavejudgeditasvaluable
COMPLETELYinthedark.Aswebringittolight,yourONLY
questionwillbewhyitwasyouEVERWANTEDit.Youhave
NOTHINGtolosebylookingopeneyedatthis,foruglinesssuchas
thisbelongsnotinyourholymind.ThehostofGodCANhaveno
REALinvestmenthere. T(585) - 412 -
T 15 H 4.WesaidbeforethattheegoattemptstomaintainandIN
CREASEguilt,butinsuchaway,thatyoudoNOTrecognizewhat
itwoulddotoYOU.Foritistheegosfundamentaldoctrinethat,
whatyoudotoothers,YOUHAVEESCAPED.TheegowishesNO
ONEwell.ButitssurvivalDEPENDSonyourbeliefthatYOUare
exemptfromitsevilintentions.Itcounsels,therefore,thatifyouare
HOSTtoit,ITwillenableyoutodirecttheangerthatitholdsout
ward,thusprotectingYOU.Andthus,itembarksonanendless,un
rewardingchainofspecialrelationships,forgedoutofanger,and
dedicatedtobutoneinsanebelief;thatthemoreangeryouinvest
OUTSIDEyourself,thesaferYOUbecome.
T 15 H 5.ItisthischainthatbindstheSonofGodtoguilt,anditis
thischaintheHolySpiritwouldREMOVEfromhisholymind.For
thechainofsavagerybelongsnotaroundthechosenhostofGod,
whoCANNOTmakehimselfhosttotheego.Inthenameofhisre
lease,andintheNameofHimWhowouldreleasehim,letuslook
morecloselyattherelationshipsthattheegocontrives,andletthe
HolySpiritjudgethemtruly.Foritiscertainthat,ifyouLOOKat
them,youwillofferthemgladlyTOHim.WhatHEcanmakeof
themyoudoNOTknow,butyouWILLbecomewillingtofindout,
ifyouarewilling,first,toperceivewhatYOUhavemadeofthem.
T 15 H 6.Inonewayoranother,everyrelationshipwhichtheego
makesisbasedontheideathat,bySACRIFICINGitself,ITBE
543
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I534
COMESBIGGER.Thesacrifice,whichitregardsaspurification,is
actuallytherootofitsbitterresentment.Foritwouldmuchpreferto
attackdirectly,andavoiddelayingwhatitREALLYwants.Yetthe
egoacknowledgesrealityasitseesit,andrecognizesthatNO
ONEcouldinterpretDIRECTattackaslove.YettomakeguiltyIS
directattack,butdoesnotSEEMtobe.FortheguiltyEXPECTat
tack,and,havingASKEDforit,theyareATTRACTEDtoit.
T 15 H 7.Intheseinsanerelationships,theattractionofwhatyoudo
NOTwantseemstobemuchstrongerthantheattractionofwhat
youDO.Foreachonethinks T(586) - 413 - thathehasSACRIFICED
somethingtotheother,ANDHATESHIMFORIT.Yetthisiswhat
hethinksheWANTS.HeisNOTinlovewiththeotheratall;he
merelybelievesheisINLOVEWITHSACRIFICE.AndFORthis
sacrifice,whichhedemandedOFHIMSELF,HEdemandstheother
ACCEPTtheguilt,andSACRIFICEHIMSELFaswell.Forgiveness
becomesimpossible,fortheegobelieves,thattoforgiveanother,IS
TOLOSEHIM.ForitisonlybyattackWITHOUTforgiveness,that
theegocanensuretheguiltwhichholdsALLitsrelationshipsto
gether.
T 15 H 8.YettheyonlySEEMtobetogether.Forrelationships,tothe
ego,meanONLYthatBODIESaretogether.ItisalwaysPHYSICAL
closenessthattheegodemands,anditdoesnotobjectwherethe
mindgoes,orwhatitthinks,forthisseemsunimportant.For,as
longastheBODYisthere,toreceiveitssacrifice,itiscontent.Tothe
ego,THEMINDISPRIVATE,andonlythebodyCANbeshared.
Ideasarebasicallyofnoconcern,exceptastheydrawtheBODYof
anothercloserorfarther.Anditisinthesetermsthatitevaluates
ideasasgoodorbad.Whatmakesanotherguilty,ANDHOLDS
HIMTHROUGHGUILT,isgood.WhatreleaseshimFROMguilt
isbad,becausehewouldnolongerbelievethatBODIEScommu
nicate,andsohewouldbegone.
T 15 H 9.Sufferingandsacrificearethegiftswithwhichtheego
wouldblessallunions.AndthosewhoareunitedatitsaltarAC
CEPTsufferingandsacrificeasthePRICEofunion.Intheirangry
544
PROOF COPY
I535
alliances,bornofthefearofloneliness,andyetdedicatedtothe
CONTINUANCEofloneliness,theyseekRELIEFfromguilt,byIN
CREASINGitintheother.FortheybelievethatthisDECREASESit
inthem.Theotherseemsalwaystobeattackingandwounding
them,perhapsinlittleways,perhapsunconsciously,yetnever
withoutdemandofsacrifice.Thefuryofthosejoinedattheegos
altar,farexceedsyourawarenessofit.Forwhattheegoreally,
wantsyoudoNOTrealize. T(587) - 414 -
T 15 H 10.Wheneveryouareangry,youcanbesurethatyouhave
formedaspecialrelationshipwhichtheegohasblessed,foranger
ISitsblessing.Angertakesmanyforms,butitcannotlongdeceive
thosewhowilllearnthatLOVEBRINGSNOGUILTATALL,and
whatbringsguiltCANNOTbelove,andMUSTbeanger.ALLan
gerisnothingmorethananattempttoMAKESOMEONEFEEL
GUILTY,andthisattemptistheONLYbasiswhichtheegoaccepts
forspecialrelationships.Guiltistheonlyneedtheegohas,and,as
longasyouidentifyWITHit,guiltwillremainATTRACTIVEto
you.
T 15 H 11.Butrememberthis;tobeWITHABODYisNOTcommuni
cation.And,ifyouthinkitIS,youwillfeelguiltyaboutCOMMU
NICATION,andwillbeAFRAIDtoheartheHolySpirit,recogniz
inginHisvoice,yourOWNneedtocommunicate.TheHolySpirit
CANNOTteachthroughfear.AndhowcanHecommunicatewith
you,whileyoubelievethat,tocommunicate,istoMAKEYOUR
SELFALONE?ItisCLEARLYinsanetobelievethat,bycommuni
cating,youwillbeabandoned.Andyet,youDObelieveit.Foryou
thinkthatyourmindsmustbekeptPRIVATE,oryouwillLOSE
them.And,ifyourBODIESaretogether,yourmindsremainyour
own.
T 15 H 12.Theunionofbodiesthusbecomesthewayinwhichyou
wouldKEEPMINDSAPART.Forbodiescannotforgive.Theycan
doonlyastheminddirects.Theillusionoftheautonomyofthe
body,andITSabilitytoovercomeloneliness,isbuttheworkingof
theegosplantoestablishitsOWNautonomy.Aslongasyoube
545
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I536
lievethat,tobewithabody,iscompanionship,youwillbeCOM
PELLEDtoattempttokeepyourbrotherINhisbody,HELD
THEREBYGUILT.AndyouwillseeSAFETYINGUILT,and
DANGERINCOMMUNICATION.FortheegowillALWAYSteach
thatlonelinessissolvedbyguilt,andthatcommunicationisthe
CAUSEofloneliness.And,despitetheevidentinsanityofthisles
son,YOUHAVELEARNEDIT.
T 15 H 13.Forgivenessliesincommunication,assurelyasdamnation
liesinguilt.ItistheHolySpiritsteachingfunctiontoinstructthose
who T(588) - 415 - believethatcommunicationisdamnation,that
communicationissalvation.AndHewilldoso,forthepowerof
GodinHimANDYOUisjoinedinREALrelationship,soholyand
sostrong,thatitcanovercomeeventhis,WITHOUTfear.Itis
throughtheholyinstantthatwhatSEEMSimpossibleisACCOM
PLISHED,makingitevidentthatitisNOTimpossible.Intheholy
instant,guiltholdsNOattraction,sincecommunicationHASBEEN
restored.Andguilt,whoseONLYpurposeistoDISRUPTcommu
nication,HASnofunctionhere.
T 15 H 14.Here,thereisnoconcealment,andnoprivatethoughts.The
WILLINGNESStocommunicateattractscommunicationTOit,and
overcomeslonelinesscompletely.Thereiscompleteforgiveness
here,forthereisnodesiretoexcludeANYONEfromyourcomple
tion,insuddenrecognitionofthevalueofhispartinit.Inthepro
tectionofYOURwholeness,allareinvitedandmadewelcome.And
youunderstandthatYOURcompletionisGods,Whoseonlyneed
istohaveyouBecomplete.ForyourcompletionMAKESyouHis,in
YOURawareness.Andhereitisthatyouexperienceyourselfasyou
werecreated,ANDASYOUARE.
T15I.TheHolyInstantandRealRelationships(Notes1310
9:147)
T 15 I 1.TheholyinstantdoesnotREPLACEtheneedforlearning,
fortheHolySpiritmustnotleaveyouasyourTeacher,untilthe
holyinstanthasextendedfarbeyondtime.Forateachingassign
mentsuchasHis,HemustuseEVERYTHINGinthisworldforyour
546
PROOF COPY
I537
release.HemustsidewithEVERYsignortokenofyourwillingness
tolearnofHimwhattruthMUSTbe.HeisswifttoutilizeWHAT
EVERyouofferHim,onbehalfofthis.Hisconcernandcareforyou
arelimitless.Inthefaceofyourfearofforgiveness,whichHeper
ceivesasclearlyasHeknowsforgivenessISrelease,Hewillteach
youtorememberalwaysthatforgivenessisNOTloss,BUTYOUR
SALVATION.Andthat,inCOMPLETEforgiveness,inwhichyou
recognizethatthereisnothingtoforgive,YOUareabsolvedcom
pletely.
T 15 I 2.HearHimgladly,andlearnofHimthatyouhaveneedofno
special T(589) - 416 - relationshipsatall.Youbutseekinthemwhat
youhaveTHROWNAWAY.And,throughTHEM,youwillnever
learnthevalueofwhatyouhavecastaside,butwhatyoustilldesire
withallyourhearts.Letusjointogetherinmakingtheholyinstant
allthatthereis,bydesiringthatitBEallthatthereis.GodsSonhas
suchgreatneedofyourwillingnesstostriveforthis,thatyoucan
notconceiveofneedsogreat.BeholdtheonlyneedthatGodand
HisSonshare,andwilltomeettogether.YouareNOTaloneinthis.
Thewillofyourcreationscall
575
toyou,toshareyourwillwith
them.Turn,then,inpeace,fromguilttoGodandthem.
T 15 I 3.RelateonlywithwhatwillneverLEAVEyou,andwhatYOU
cannotleave.ThelonelinessofGodsSonisthelonelinessofhisFa
ther.Refusenottheawarenessofyourcompletion,andseeknotto
restoreittoyourselves.Fearnottogiveredemptionovertoyour
Redeemerslove.HewillNOTfailyou,forHecomesfromOne
WhoCANNOTfail.AcceptYOURsenseoffailureasnothingmore
thanamistakeinWHOYOUWERE.FortheholyhostofGodis
BEYONDfailure,andNOTHINGthathewillscanBEdenied.You
areforeverinarelationshipsoholy,thatitcallstoeveryonetoES
CAPEfromloneliness,andjoinyouinyourLove.AndwhereYOU
aremusteveryoneseek,andFINDyouthere.
575
Agreement in number problem. Will is the subject, call the verb, and since will is singular, the
verb must be calls. FIP corrects this, though all other versions retain what we believe is a grammar
error. It is the will that calls, not the creations which call, grammatically speaking
547
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I538
T 15 I 4.Thinkbutaninstantonthis;GodgavetheSonshiptoyou,to
ensureyourperfectcreation.ThiswasHisGift,for,asHewithheld
Himselfnotfromyou,HewithheldnotHiscreation.Nothingthat
everwascreated,butisnotyours.Yourrelationshipsarewiththe
universe.Andthisuniverse,beingofGod,isfarbeyondthepetty
sumofalltheseparatebodiesYOUperceive.Forallitspartsare
joinedinGodthroughChrist,wheretheybecomeliketotheirFa
ther.ForChristknowsofnoseparationFROMHisFather,Whois
HisOnerelationship,inwhichHegivesasHisFathergivestoHim.
T(590) - 417 -
T 15 I 5.TheHolySpiritisGodsattempttofreeyouofwhatHedoes
notunderstand.And,becauseoftheSourceoftheattempt,ITWILL
SUCCEED.TheHolySpiritasksyoutorespondasGoddoes,forHe
wouldteachyouwhatYOUdonotunderstand.Godwouldrespond
toEVERYneed,WHATEVERformittakes.AndsoHehaskeptthis
ChannelopentoreceiveHiscommunicationtoyou,ANDYOURS
TOHIM.GoddoesNOTunderstandyourproblemincommunica
tion,forHedoesNOTshareitwithyou.ItisonlyYOU,whobelieve
thatitISunderstandable.
T 15 I 6.TheHolySpiritKNOWSthatitisnotunderstandable,and
yetHeUNDERSTANDSit,becauseyouhaveMADEit.InHim
alone,liestheawarenessofwhatGodCANNOTknow,andwhat
YOUdoNOTunderstand.ItisHisholyfunctiontoACCEPTTHEM
BOTH,and,byremovingEVERYelementofDISagreement,tojoin
themintoone.Hewilldothis,BECAUSEitisHisfunction.Leave,
then,whatseemstoyoutobeimpossible,toHimWhoknowsit
MUSTbepossible,becauseitistheWillofGod.AndletHim,
WhoseteachingisONLYofGod,teachyoutheONLYmeaningof
relationships.ForGodHimselfcreatedtheonlyrelationshipthat
HASmeaning,andthatisHisrelationshipwithYOU. T(591) - 418 -
576

T 15 I 7.Astheegowouldlimityourperceptionofyourbrothersto
thebody,sowouldtheHolySpiritRELEASEyourvision,andlet
576
December 18, 1966.
548
PROOF COPY
I539
youseetheGreatRaysshiningfromthem,sounlimitedthatthey
reachtoGod.Itisthisshiftinvisionwhichisaccomplishedinthe
holyinstant.Yetitisneedfulforyoutolearnjustwhatthisshiften
tails,soyouwillbecomewillingtomakeitpermanent.Giventhis
willingness,itwillNOTleaveyou,foritISpermanent.For,once
youhaveaccepteditastheONLYPERCEPTIONTHATYOU
WANT,itistranslatedintoknowledge,bythepartthatGodHim
selfplaysintheAtonement,foritistheONLYstepinitHeunder
stands.Therefore,inthistherewillbeNOdelay,whenYOUare
readyforit.GodisreadyNOW,butYOUarenot.
T 15 I 8.Ourtaskisbuttocontinue,asfastaspossible,thenecessary
processoflookingstraightatALLtheinterference,andseeingit
EXACTLYasitis.ForitisimpossibletorecognizeasWHOLLY
withoutgratification,WHATYOUTHINKYOUWANT.Thebody
isthesymboloftheego,astheegoisthesymbolofseparation.And
botharenothingmorethanattemptstoLIMITcommunication,and
therebyTOMAKEITIMPOSSIBLE.ForcommunicationMUSTbe
UNlimitedinordertoHAVEmeaning,andDEPRIVEDofmeaning,
itwillNOTsatisfyYOUcompletely.YetitremainstheONLYmeans
bywhichyouCANestablishrealrelationships.
T 15 I 9.RealrelationshipsHAVEnolimits,havingbeenestablished
byGod.Intheholyinstant,wheretheGreatRaysREPLACEthe
bodyinawareness,therecognitionofrelationshipsWITHOUTlim
itsisgivenyou.ButtoSEEthis,itisnecessarytogiveupEVERYuse
theegohasforthebody,andtoacceptthefactthattheegohasNO
purposeyouwouldSHAREwithit.Fortheegowouldlimitevery
oneTOabodyforITSpurposes,and,whileyouthinkitHASapur
pose,youwillchoosetoutilizethemeansbywhichITtriestoturn
itspurposeintoaccomplishment.ThiswillneverBEaccomplished.
T 15 I 10.Yetyouhavesurelyrecognizedthattheego,whosegoals
arealtogetherUNattainable,willstriveforthemwithallitsmight.
Andwilldo T(592) - 419 - sowiththestrengththatYOUhavegivenit.
YetitisimpossibletoDIVIDEyourstrengthbetweenHeavenand
hell,Godandtheego,andRELEASEyourpoweruntocreation,that
549
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I540
istheONLYpurposeforwhichitwasGIVENyou.Forlovewould
alwaysgiveINCREASE.LimitsareDEMANDED,representingthe
egosdemandstomakelittleandineffectual.Limityourvisionofa
brothertohisbody,whichyouWILLdo,aslongasyouwouldnot
releasehimFROMit,andyouhavedeniedHISgifttoYOU.HIS
BODYCANNOTGIVEIT.AndseekitnotthroughYOURS.
T 15 I 11.ButyourmindsareALREADYcontinuous,andTHEIRun
ionneedonlybeaccepted,andthelonelinessinHeavenisgone.If
youwouldbutlettheHolySpirittellyouoftheLoveofGodfor
you,andtheneedthatyourcreationshavetobewithyouforever,
youwouldexperiencetheattractionoftheEternal.Fornoonecan
hearHimspeakofthis,andlongremainwillingtolingerhere.Forit
ISyourwilltobeinHeaven,whereyouarecompleteandquiet,in
suchsureandlovingrelationships,thatANYlimitsareimpossible.
Wouldyounotexchangeyourlittlerelationshipsforthis?Forthe
bodyISlittleandlimited,andonlythosewhomyouwouldsee
WITHOUTthelimitsthattheegowouldimposeonthem,canoffer
YOUthegiftoffreedom.
T 15 I 12.Youhavenoconceptionofthelimitsyouhaveplacedon
yourperception,andnoideaofallthelovelinessthatyouCOULD
see.Butthisyoumustremember;theattractionofguiltOPPOSES
theattractionofGod.Hisattractionforyouremainsunlimited,but,
becauseyourpower,BEINGHis,isASGREATasHis,youcan
TURNAWAYfromlove.Whatyouinvestinguilt,youwithdraw
fromGod.Andyoursightgrowsweakanddimandlimited,foryou
haveattemptedtoSEPARATEtheFatherfromtheSon,andLIMIT
theircommunication.SeeknotAtonementinFURTHERseparation.
AndlimitnotyourvisionofGodsSontowhatINTERFERESwith
hisrelease,andwhattheHolySpiritmustUNDOtosethimfree.
ForhisbeliefinlimitsHASimprisonedhim. T(593) - 420 -
T 15 I 13.Whenthebodyceasestoattractyou,andwhenyouplaceno
valueonitasameansofGETTINGANYTHING,thentherewillbe
NOinterferenceincommunication.Andyourthoughtswillbeas
freeasGods.AsyoulettheHolySpiritteachyouhowtousethe
550
PROOF COPY
I541
bodyONLYforpurposesofcommunication,andRENOUNCEits
useforseparationandattack,whichtheEGOseesinit,youwill
learnyouhavenoneedofabodyatall.Intheholyinstant,there
AREnobodies.AndyouexperienceONLYtheattractionofGod.
Acceptingitasundivided,youjoinHimwholly,inaninstant.For
youwouldplaceNOlimitsonyourunionWITHHim.Therealityof
THISrelationshipbecomestheonlytruththatyoucouldever
WANT.ALLTruthIShere.
T15J.TheTimeofChrist(Notes13209:157)
T 15 J 1.ItISinyourpower,INTIME,todelaytheperfectunionof
theFatherandtheSon.Forinthisworld,theattractionofguilt
DOESstandbetweenthem.Neithertimenorseasonmeansanything
ineternity.Buthere,itistheHolySpiritsfunctiontousethemboth,
NOTastheegousesthem.Thisistheseasonwhenyouwouldcele
bratemybirthintothisworld.Yetyouknownothowtodoit.Let
theHolySpiritteachyou,andletMEcelebrateYOURbirththrough
Him.TheonlygiftIcanacceptofyou,isthegiftIGAVEyou.Re
leaseME,asIwilledYOURrelease.ThetimeofChristwecelebrate
TOGETHER.ForitHASnomeaning,ifweareapart.
T 15 J 2.TheholyinstantistrulythetimeofChrist.For,inthisliber
atinginstant,noguiltislaidupontheSonofGod,andhisunlimited
poweristhusrestoredtohim.WhatOTHERgiftcanyouofferme,
whenONLYTHISIwilltoofferYOU?Andtoseeme,istoseeme
ineveryone,andoffereveryonethegiftyouofferme.Iamincapable
ofreceivingsacrificeasGodis.Andeverysacrificeyouaskof
YOURSELF,youaskofme.LearnNOWthatsacrifice,ofANYkind,
isnothingbutaLIMITATIONIMPOSEDONGIVING.And,BYthis
limitation,youhavelimitedYOURacceptanceofthegiftIoffer
YOU. T(594) - 421 -
T 15 J 3.Wewhoareone,cannotgiveseparately.Whenyouarewill
ingtoacceptOURrelationshipASREAL,guiltwillholdNOattrac
tionforyou.For,inOURunion,youwillacceptALLofourbroth
ers.ThegiftofunionistheonlygiftthatIwasborntogive.Giveit
toME,thatYOUmayhaveit.ThetimeofChrististhetimeap
551
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I542
pointedforthegiftoffreedom,offeredtoeveryone.And,byYOUR
acceptanceofit,youhaveoffereditTOeveryone.ItISinyour
powertomakethisseasonholy.Foritisinyourpowertomakethe
timeofChristbeNOW. T(595) - 422 -
577

T 15 J 4.Itispossibletodothisallatonce,becausethereisbutONE
shiftinperceptionthatisnecessary.ForyoumadebutONEmis
take.ItSEEMSlikemany,butitisallthesame.For,thoughtheego
takesmanyforms,itisALWAYSthesameidea.WhatisNOTloveis
alwaysfear,andnothingelse.Itisnotnecessarytofollowfear
throughallthecircuitousroutesbywhichitburrowsunderground,
andhidesindarkness,toemergeinFORMSquitedifferentfrom
whatitIS.ItISnecessarytoexamineeachone,aslongasyouwould
retainthePRINCIPLEwhichgovernsallofthem.Butwhenyouare
willingtoregardthem,NOTasseparate,butasDIFFERENT
MANIFESTATIONSOFTHESAMEIDEA,andONEYOUDONOT
WANT,theygotogether.
T 15 J 5.Theideaissimplythis;youbelievethatitispossibletobe
hosttotheego,orhostagetoGod.Thisisthechoiceyouthinkyou
have,andthedecisionthatyoubelievethatyoumustmake.Yousee
nootheralternatives.ForyoucanNOTacceptthefactthatSACRI
FICEGETSNOTHING.Sacrificeissoessentialtoyourthought
system,thatsalvation,APARTfromsacrifice,meansNOTHINGto
you.Yourconfusionofsacrificeandloveissoprofoundthatyou
cannotconceiveofloveWITHOUTsacrifice.AnditisTHISthatyou
mustlookat;SACRIFICEISATTACK,NOTLOVE.Ifyouwould
acceptbutthisONEidea,yourfearoflovewouldvanish.
T 15 J 6.GuiltCANNOTlast,whentheideaofsacrificehasbeenre
moved.For,ifthereMUSTbesacrifice,asyouareconvinced,some
onemustpay,andsomeonemustget.AndtheONLYquestionthat
remainstoBEdecidedisHOWMUCHistheprice,forgetting
WHAT.Ashosttotheego,youbelievethatyoucangiveALLyour
guiltaway,WHATEVERyouthink,andpurchasepeace.Forthe
577
December 23, 1966.
552
PROOF COPY
I543
paymentDOESNOTSEEMTOBEYOURS.Whileitisobviousthat
theegoDOESdemandpayment,itNEVERseemstobedemanding
itOFYOU.Foryouareunwillingtorecognizethattheego,which
youINVITED,istreacherousonlytothosewhothinktheyareits
host.
T 15 J 7.TheegowillNEVERletyouperceivethis,forthisrecogni
tionWILLmakeithomeless.For,whenthisrecognitiondawns
clearly,youwillNOTbe T(596) - 423 - deceivedbyANYformtheego
takes,toprotectitselfFROMyoursight.Eachformwillberecog
nizedasbutacover,fortheoneideathathidesbehindthemall.
Thatlovedemandssacrifice,andisthereforeINSEPARABLEfrom
attackandfear.AndthatGUILTISTHEPRICEOFLOVE,which
MUSTbepaidBYfear.Howfearful,then,hasGodbecometoyou,
andhowgreatasacrificedoyoubelieveHisLovedemands!Forto
tallovewoulddemandtotalsacrifice.Andsotheegoseemstode
mandLESSofyouthanGod,andofthetwoisjudgedasthe
LESSERoftwoevils,onetobefearedalittle,buttheOtherTOBE
DESTROYED.
T 15 J 8.ForyouseeloveASDESTRUCTIVE,andyouronlyquestion
isWHOistobedestroyed,youoranother?Youseektoanswerthis
questioninyourspecialrelationships,inwhichyouarebothde
stroyeranddestroyedINPART,butwiththeideaofbeingableto
beneithercompletely.AndthisyouthinkSAVESYOUFROM
GOD,whoseTOTALLovewouldCOMPLETELYdestroyyou.You
thinkthateveryoneOUTSIDEyourselfdemandsyoursacrifice,but
youdoNOTseethatONLYyoudemandsacrifice,andONLYof
yourself.Yetthedemandofsacrificeissosavageandsofearful,that
youCANNOTacceptitWHEREITIS.ButtheREALpriceofNOT
acceptingthishasbeensogreat,thatyouhaveGIVENGODAWAY,
ratherthanlookatit.
T 15 J 9.For,ifGODwoulddemandtotalsacrificeofyou,you
thoughtitsafertoprojectHimoutwardandAWAYfromyou,and
NOTbehosttoHim.FortoHimyouascribedtheEGOstreachery,
invitingittotakeHisplace,andPROTECTyouFROMHim.And
553
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I544
youdonotrecognizethatitisWHATYOUINVITEDINthatwould
destroyyou,andDOESdemandtotalsacrificeofyou.Nopartial
sacrificewillappeasethissavageguest,foritisaninvaderwhobut
SEEMStoofferkindness,butALWAYStoMAKETHESACRIFICE
COMPLETE.YouwillNOTsucceedinbeingPARTIALhostageto
theego,foritkeepsNObargains,andwouldleaveyouNOTHING.
NorcanyoubepartialHOSTtoit.
T 15 J 10.YouwillhavetochoosebetweenTOTALfreedomandTO
TALbondage,fortherearenoalternativesbutthese.Youhavetried
manycompromises,intheattempttoavoidrecognizingtheonede
cisionthatMUSTbemade.And T(597) - 424 - yet,itistheRECOGNI
TIONofthedecision,JUSTASITIS,thatmakesthedecisionso
easy!Salvationissimple,beingofGod,andthereforeVERYeasyto
understand.ButdonottrytoprojectitFROMyou,andseeitOUT
SIDEyourself.InYOUareboththequestionandtheAnswer;the
demandforsacrificeandthepeaceofGod.
T15K.TheEndofSacrifice(Notes13299:166)
T 15 K 1.FearnottorecognizeasSOLELYOFYOURMAKINGthe
wholeideaofsacrifice.AndseeknotsafetybyattemptingtoPRO
TECTyourselffromwhereitisNOT.YourbrothersandyourFather
havebecomeVERYfearfultoyou,andyouwouldbargainwith
themforafewspecialrelationships,inwhichyouthinkyousee
somescrapsofsafety.DonottrylongertoKEEPAPARTyour
thoughtsandtheThoughtthathasbeenGIVENyou.Whentheyare
broughttogether,andperceivedWHERETHEYARE,thechoice
BETWEENthemisnothingmorethanagentleawakening,andas
simpleasopeningyoureyestodaylight,whenyouhavenomore
needofsleep.
T 15 K 2.ThesignofChristmasisastar,alightindarkness.Seeitnot
OUTSIDEofyourself,butasshiningintheHeavenwithin,andac
ceptitasthesignthetimeofChristhascome.Hecomesdemanding
NOTHING.NosacrificeofANYkind,ofANYONE,isaskedby
Him.InHisPresence,thewholeIDEAofsacrificelosesALLmean
ing.ForHeisHosttoGod.AndyouneedbutinviteHiminWhois
554
PROOF COPY
I545
thereALREADY,byrecognizingthatHisHostisOne.Andno
thoughtALIENtoHisOnenesscanabidewithHimthere.Love
MUSTbetotaltogiveHimwelcome,forthePresenceofholiness
CREATEStheholinesswhichsurroundsIt.Nofearcantouchthe
HostWhocradlesGodinthetimeofChrist.FortheHostisasholy
asthePerfectInnocencethatHeprotects,andWhosePowerprotects
HIM.
T 15 K 3.ThisChristmas,givetheHolySpiritEVERYTHINGthat
wouldhurtyou.LETyourselfbehealedcompletely,thatyoumay
JOINwithHiminhealing.Andletuscelebrateourreleasetogether,
byreleasingeveryoneWITHus.Leavenothingbehind,forreleaseis
TOTAL.AndwhenyouhaveaccepteditWITHme,youwillGIVEit
withme.AllpainandsacrificeandlittlenesswilldisappearinOUR
relationship,whichisasinnocentasourrelationshipwith T(598) - 425
- ourFather,andaspowerful.Painwillbebroughttous,anddisap
pearinourpresence.And,WITHOUTpain,therecanBEnosacri
fice.AndWITHOUTSACRIFICE,thereloveMUSTbe.
T 15 K 4.YouwhobelievethatsacrificeISlove,mustlearnthatsacri
ficeisseparationFROMlove.Forsacrificebringsguilt,assurelyas
lovebringspeace.GuiltistheCONDITIONofsacrifice,aspeaceis
theconditionfortheawarenessofyourrelationshipwithGod.For
throughguilt,youEXCLUDEyourFatherandyourbrothersFROM
yourself.Andthroughpeace,youwillinvitethemback,andrealize
theyarewhereyourinvitationbidsthembe.Whatyouexcluded
fromyourselfseemsfearful,foryouENDOWEDitwithfear,and
triedtoCASTITOUT,thoughitwaspartofyou.Whocanperceive
partofhimselfasloathsome,andlivewithinhimselfinpeace?And
whocantrytoresolvetheperceivedconflictofHeavenandhellIN
HIMbycastingHeavenout,andGIVINGITtheattributesofhell,
WITHOUTexperiencinghimselfasincompleteandlonely?
T 15 K 5.Aslongasyouperceivethebodyasyourreality,solong
willyouperceiveyourselfaslonelyanddeprived.Andsolongwill
youalsoperceiveyourselfasaVICTIMOFSACRIFICE,JUSTIFIED
insacrificingothers.ForwhocouldthrustHeavenanditsCreator
555
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I546
aside,WITHOUTasenseofsacrificeandloss?Andwhocansuffer
sacrificeandloss,withoutattemptingtoRESTOREhimself?Yet
howcouldyouaccomplishthisyourselves,whenthebasisofyour
attemptsisthebeliefintheREALITYOFTHEDEPRIVATION?For
deprivationbreedsattack,BEINGthebeliefthatattackISjustified.
And,aslongasyouwouldRETAINthedeprivation,attackbecomes
salvation,andsacrificebecomeslove.
T 15 K 6.Soisitthat,inallyourseekingforlove,YOUSEEKFOR
SACRIFICE,andFINDit.
578
YetyoufindNOTlove.Foritisimpos
sibletoDENYwhatloveIS,andstillRECOGNIZEit.Themeaning
ofloveliesinwhatyouhavecastOUTSIDEyourself,anditHASno
meaningatall,APARTfromyou.ItiswhatyoupreferredtoKEEP,
thathasnomeaning.WhileallthatyouwouldKEEP T(599) - 426 -
AWAYholdallthemeaningoftheuniverse,andholdstheuniverse
togetherinitsmeaning.For,unlesstheuniversewerejoinedin
YOU,itwouldbeAPARTFROMGod,andtobewithoutHimISto
bewithoutmeaning.
T 15 K 7.Intheholyinstant,theconditionofloveismet,forminds
arejoinedwithoutthebodysINTERFERENCE,andwherethereis
communication,thereispeace.ThePrinceofPeacewasborntore
establishtheCONDITIONoflove,byteachingthatcommunication
remainsunbroken,evenifthebodyisdestroyed,PROVIDEDTHAT
youseeNOTthebodyasthenecessarymeansofcommunication.
AndifyouUNDERSTANDthislesson,youwillrealizethat,tosac
rificetheBODY,istoSACRIFICENOTHING.Andcommunication,
whichMUSTbeofthemind,CANNOTbesacrificed.Where,then,
issacrifice?
T 15 K 8.ThelessonIwasborntoteach,andstillwouldteachtoall
mybrothers,isthatsacrificeisnowhereandloveiseverywhere.For
578
Psalms 40:6 Sacrifice and offering You did not desire; My ears You have opened; burnt offering and
sin offering You have not asked.
Psalms 51:16 For You do not desire sacrifice; or else I would give it; You do not delight in burnt
offering.
Matthew 12:7 But if you had known what this is, I desire mercy and not sacrifice, you would not
have condemned those who are not guilty.
556
PROOF COPY
I547
communicationEMBRACESEVERYTHING,andinthepeaceitre
establishes,lovecomesofitself.Letnodespairdarkenthejoyof
Christmas,forthetimeofChristismeaninglessAPARTfromjoy.
Letusjoinincelebratingpeacebydemandingnosacrificeofany
one,forsowillyouoffermetheloveIofferyou.Whatcanbemore
joyousthantoperceiveWEAREDEPRIVEDOFNOTHING?Such
isthemessageofthetimeofChrist,whichIgiveyou,thatYOUmay
giveit,andreturnittotheFather,Whogaveittome.
T 15 K 9.ForinthetimeofChrist,communicationwithHimisre
stored,andHejoinsusinthecelebrationofHisSonsCreation.God
offersthankstotheholyhostwhowouldreceiveHim,andletHim
enter,andabidewhereHewouldbe.AndBYyourwelcome,does
HEwelcomeyouintoHimself.Forwhatiscontainedinyouwho
welcomeHimisRETURNEDtoHim.AndwebutcelebrateHIS
Wholeness,aswewelcomeHimintoourselves.Thosewhoreceive
theFatherareonewithHim,beinghosttoHimWhocreatedthem.
AndbyallowingHimtoenter,theremembranceoftheFatherenters
withHim,andwithHimtheyremembertheonlyrelationshipthey
everhad,andeverwanttohave. T(600) -427
579

T 15 K 10.Thisistheweekendinwhichanewyearwillbebornfrom
thetimeofChrist.Ihaveperfectfaithinyou,todoallthatyou
wouldaccomplish.Nothingwillbelacking,andyouwillMAKE
COMPLETE,andNOTdestroy.SayandUNDERSTANDthis:
IgiveyoutotheHolySpirit,aspartofmyself.
Iknowthatyouwillbereleased,UNLESSIWANTTO
USEYOUTOIMPRISONMYSELF.
InthenameofMYfreedom,IWILLyourrelease,
BecauseIrecognizethatwewillbereleasedTOGETHER.
Sowilltheyearbegininjoyandfreedom.Thereismuchtodo,and
wehavebeenlongdelayed.Accepttheholyinstantasthisyearis
born,andtakeyourplace,solongleftunfulfilled,intheGreat
579
December 28, 1966
557
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I548
Awakening.Makethisyeardifferent,bymakingitALLTHESAME.
AndletALLyourrelationshipsbemadeholyFORyou.ThisisOUR
will.
Amen.(601)428
580
580
December 30, 1966
558
PROOF COPY
Chapter 16 The Forgiveness of Illusions
I549
CHAPTER16THEFORGIVENESSOFILLUSIONS
T 16 A 1.ToempathizedoesNOTmeantoJOININSUFFERING,for
thisiswhatyoumustREFUSEtounderstand.ThisistheEGOsin
terpretationofempathy,andisALWAYSusedtoformaspecialre
lationship,inwhichSUFFERINGisshared.TheCAPACITYtoem
pathizeisVERYusefultotheHolySpirit,providedyouletHimuse
itinHisway.Hiswayisverydifferent.
581
HedoesNOTunderstand
suffering,andwouldhaveyouteachITISNOTUNDERSTAND
ABLE.WhenHerelatesthroughyou,HedoesNOTrelatethrough
theegotoanotherego.HedoesNOTjoininpain,knowingthat
HEALINGpainisNOTaccomplishedbydelusionalattemptsto
ENTERINTOIT,andlightenitbySHARINGthedelusion.
T 16 A 2.Theclearestproofthatempathy,astheegousesit,isDE
STRUCTIVE,liesinthefactthatitisappliedONLYtocertaintypes
ofproblems,andincertainpeople.TheseitSELECTSOUTand
JOINSWITH.AnditNEVERjoins,excepttostrengthenitself.Hav
ingidentifiedwithwhatitTHINKSitunderstands,itseesITSELF,
andwouldINCREASEitselfbysharingwhatisLIKEitself.Makeno
mistakeaboutthismaneuver;theegoalwaysEMPATHIZESTO
WEAKEN.AndtoweakenisALWAYStoattack.
T 16 A 3.YoudoNOTknowwhatempathizingmeans.Butofthisyou
maybesure;ifyouwillmerelysitquietlyby,andlettheHolySpirit
relateTHROUGHyou,youwillEMPATHIZEWITHSTRENGTH,
andbothofyouwillgaininstrength,andNOTinweakness.Your
partisonlytorememberthis;youdonotwantanythingthatYOU
valuetocomeoftherelationship.Youwillneithertohurtit,NOR
TOHEALITinyourownway.YoudoNOTknowwhathealingIS.
AllyouhavelearnedofempathyISFROMTHEPAST.Andthereis
581
This sentence does not appear in the Urtext manuscript but does show up in the Notes and in the FIP
2
nd
Edition. It appears to be an inadvertent omission.
559
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I550
NOTHINGfromthepastthatyouwouldshare,forthereisnothing
therethatYOUWOULDKEEP. T(602) -429
582

T 16 A 4.DoNOTuseempathytoMAKETHEPASTREAL,andso
perpetuateit.Stepgentlyaside,andletthehealingbedoneFOR
you.Keepbutonethoughtinmind,anddonotlosesightofit,how
evertemptedyoumaybetojudgethesituation,andDETERMINE
yourresponseBYjudgingit.Focusyourmindonlyonthis:
583
Iamnotalone,andIwouldnotintrudethepastuponmyGuest.
IhaveinvitedHim,andHeishere.
IneeddonothingexceptNOTTOINTERFERE.
T16B.TrueEmpathy(Notes13569:193)
T 16 B 1.TrueempathyisofHimWhoknowswhatitis.YOUwill
learnHISinterpretationofit,ifyouletHimuseYOURcapacityfor
strength,andNOTforweakness.
T 16 B 2.HewillNOTdesertyou,butbesurethatYOUdesertnot
Him.Humilityisstrengthinthissenseonly;torecognizeandAC
CEPTthefactthatyoudoNOTknow,istorecognizeandacceptthe
factthatHeDOESknow.YouarenotsurethatHewilldoHispart,
becauseyouhaveNEVERYETDONEYOURSCOMPLETELY.You
willNOTknowhowtorespondtowhatyoudoNOTunderstand.
Betemptednotinthisandyieldnottotheegostriumphantuseof
empathy,forITSglory.ThetriumphofweaknessisNOTwhatyou
wouldoffertoabrother.Andyetyouknownotriumphbutthis.
ThisisNOTknowledge,andtheformofempathythatwouldbring
itabout,issodistortedthatitwouldimprisonwhatitwouldre
lease.
T 16 B 3. Theunredeemedcannotredeem.YettheyHAVEaRe
deemer.AttempttoteachHimnot.YOUarethelearner;HEthe
Teacher.DonotconfuseyourrolewithHis,forthiswillNEVER
bringpeacetoanyone.OfferyourempathytoHim,foritisHISper
582
December 30, 1966 (CONTINUED)
583
While the Urtext manuscript has a semi-colon here, the Notes has a colon which is more appropriate.
The HLC and FIP versions also use a colon here.
560
PROOF COPY
I551
ceptionandHisSTRENGTHthatyouwouldshare.AndletHim
offeryouHISstrengthandHISperception,tobesharedTHROUGH
you. T(603) -430
Themeaningofloveislostinanyrelationshipwhichlookstoweak
ness,andhopestofinditthere.ThePOWERoflove,whichISits
meaning,liesinthestrengthofGod,whichhoversoveritand
blessesitsilently,byenvelopingitinhealingwings.LETTHISBE,
anddonottrytosubstituteYOURmiracleforthis.
T 16 B 4.Weoncesaidthat,ifabrotherasksafoolishthingofyou,to
doit.ButbecertainthatthisdoesNOTmeantodoafoolishthing
thatwouldhurteitherhimoryou,forwhatwouldhurtoneWILL
hurttheother.FoolishrequestsAREfoolish,forthesimplereason
THATTHEYCONFLICT,becausetheycontainanelementofspe
cialness.OnlytheHolySpiritrecognizesfoolishneeds,ASWELL
ASrealones.AndHewillteachyouhowtomeetBOTH,without
losingeither.
T 16 B 5.YOUwillbeabletodothisONLYINSECRECY.Andyou
willthinkthat,bymeetingtheneedsofone,youdoNOTjeopardize
another,becauseyoukeepthemSEPARATE,andsecretfromeach
other.ThisisNOTtheway,foritleadsnottolightandtruth.No
needswilllongbeleftunmet,ifyouleavethemALLtoHimWhose
FUNCTIONistomeetthem.ThisisHisfunction,andNOTYOURS.
HewillNOTmeetthemsecretly,forHewouldshareeverything
yougivethroughHim.AndthatisWHYHegivesit.Whatyougive
throughHimisforthewholeSonship,NOTFORPARTOFIT.
LeaveHimHisfunction,forHeWILLfulfillit,ifyoubutaskHimto
enteryourrelationships,andblessthemFORyou. T(604) -431
584

T16C.TheMagnitudeofHoliness(Notes13369:173)
T 16 C 1.Youstillthinkholinessisdifficult,becauseyoucannotsee
howitcanbeextendedtoincludeEVERYONE,andyouHAVE
learnedthatitMUSTincludeeveryone,toBEholy.Concernyour
selvesnotwiththeEXTENSIONofholiness,forthenatureofmira
584
J an. 1, 1967
561
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I552
clesyoudoNOTunderstand.NordoyouDOthem.Itistheirexten
sion,farbeyondthelimitsyouperceive,thatdemonstratesyoudid
NOTdothem.Whyshouldyouworryhowthemiracleextendsto
alltheSonship,whenyoudonotunderstandthemiracleitself?One
ATTRIBUTEisnomoredifficulttounderstandthanisthewhole.If
miraclesAREatall,theirattributeswouldhavetobemiraculous,
beingPARTofthem.
T 16 C 2.Thereisatendencytofragment,andthentobeconcerned
aboutthetruthofjustalittlePARTofthewhole.Andthisisbuta
wayofavoiding,orlookingAWAYFROMthewhole,towhatyou
thinkyoumightbebetterabletounderstand.Andthisisbutan
otherwayinwhichyouwouldstilltrytokeepunderstandingTO
YOURSELF.AbetterandFARmorehelpfulwaytothinkofmira
clesisthis:YoudoNOTunderstandthem,eitherinpartORwhole.
YetyouhaveDONEthem.Therefore,YOURunderstandingCAN
NOTbenecessary.Yetitisstillimpossibletoaccomplishwhatyou
donotunderstand.AndsotheremustbeSomethingINyouthat
DOESunderstand.
T 16 C 3.ToyouthemiracleCANNOTseemnatural,becausewhat
youhavedonetohurtyourminds,hasmadeTHEMsoUNnatural
thattheydonotrememberwhatisnaturaltothem.Andwhenyou
areTOLDaboutit,youcannotUNDERSTANDit.Therecognition
ofthepartaswhole,andofthewholeineverypart,isPERFECTLY
natural.ForitisthewayGODthinks,andwhatisnaturaltoHim,IS
naturaltoyou.WHOLLYnaturalperceptionwouldshowyouin
stantlythatorderofdifficultyinmiraclesisquiteimpossible,forit
involvesacontradictionofwhatmiraclesMEAN.And,ifyoucould
understandtheirMEANING,theirATTRIBUTEScouldhardly
causeyouperplexity. T(605) -432
T 16 C 4.YouHAVEdonemiracles,butitisQUITEapparentthatyou
haveNOTdonethemalone.Youhavesucceededwheneveryou
havereachedanothermind,andJOINEDwithit.Whentwominds
joinasone,andshareoneideaequally,thefirstlinkintheaware
nessoftheSonshipasonehasbeenmade.Whenyouhavemade
thisjoining,astheHolySpiritbidsyou,andhaveOFFEREDitto
562
PROOF COPY
I553
HimtouseasHEknowshow,Hisnaturalperceptionofyourgift
enablesHIMtounderstandit,andYOUtoUSEHisunderstanding
onYOURbehalf.Itisimpossibletoconvinceyouoftherealityof
whathasclearlyBEENaccomplished,throughyourwillingness,as
longasyoubelievethatYOUmustunderstandit,orelseITisnot
real.
T 16 C 5.YouthinkyourLACKofunderstandingisaLOSStoyou,
andsoyouareunwillingtobelievethatwhatHAShappenedis
true.YetcanyouREALLYbelievethatallthathashappened,EVEN
THOUGHyoudoNOTunderstandit,HASNOTHAPPENED?Yet
thisISyourposition.YouwouldhavePERFECTfaithintheHoly
Spirit,andintheEFFECTSofHisteaching,ifyouwerenotAFRAID
toacknowledgewhatHetaughtyou.Forthisacknowledgement
MEANSthatwhathashappenedyoudoNOTunderstand,butthat
youarewillingtoACCEPTit,BECAUSEithashappened.Howcan
faithinrealitybeyours,whileyouarebentonmakingitUNreal?
AndareyouREALLYsaferinmaintainingtheUNrealityofwhat
hashappened,thanyouwouldbeinjoyouslyacceptingitFOR
WHATITIS,andgivingthanksforit?
T 16 C 6.Honorthetruththathasbeengivenyou,andbegladyoudo
NOTunderstandit.MiraclesarenaturaltoGod,andtotheOne
WhospeaksforHim.ForHistaskistoTRANSLATEthemiracle
intotheknowledgewhichitREPRESENTS,andwhichISlostto
you.LetHISunderstandingofthemiraclebeenoughforyou,and
donotturnawayfromallthewitnessesthatHehasgivenyouto
Hisreality. T(606) -433 NOevidencewillconvinceyouofthetruthof
whatyoudoNOTwant.YetyourrelationshipwithHimISreal,and
HASbeendemonstrated.Regardthisnotwithfear,butwithrejoic
ing.TheOneyoucalleduponISwithyou.BidHimwelcome,and
honorHiswitnesses,whobringyouthegladtidingsthatHeHAS
come.
585

585
Luke 1:19 And the angel answered and said to him, I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of
God, and was sent to speak to you and bring you these glad tidings.
Luke 8:1 Now it came to pass, afterward, that He went through every city and village, preaching and
bringing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with Him,
563
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I554
T 16 C 7.ItIStrue,JUSTASYOUFEAR,thattoacknowledgeHim,IS
todenyALLthatyouthinkyouknow.ButitwasNEVERtrue.
Whatgainistheretoyouinclingingtoit,anddenyingtheevidence
fortruth?Foryouhavecometooneartotruthtorenounceitnow,
andyouWILLyieldtoitscompellingattraction.Youcandelaythis
now,butonlyalittle.ThehostofGodhascalledtoyou,andyou
HAVEheard.NeveragainwillyoubewhollywillingNOTtolisten.
Thisisayearofjoy,inwhichyourlisteningwillincrease,andpeace
willgrowwithitsincrease.
T 16 C 8.ThepowerofholinessANDTHEWEAKNESSOFATTACK,
haveBOTHbeenbroughtintoawareness.Andthishasbeenaccom
plishedinmindsfirmlyconvincedthatholinessisweakness,and
attackispower.Shouldnotthatbeasufficientmiracletoteachyou
thatyourTeacherisNOTofyou?Butrememberalsothat,whenever
youhavelistenedtoHISinterpretation,theresultshavebrought
YOUjoy.WouldyouPREFERtheresultsofYOURinterpretation,
consideringhonestlywhattheyhavebeen?Godwillsyoubetter.
Couldyounotlookwithgreatercharity,onwhomGodloveswith
perfectlove?DonotinterpretAGAINSTHisloveforyou.Foryou
havemanywitnessesthatspeakofitsoclearly,thatonlytheblind
anddeafcouldfailtoseeandhearthem.
T 16 C 9.Thisyear,determineNOTtodenywhathasbeengivenyou
BYGod,touseforHim.HehasHimselfremindedyouofHim.
AwakeandSHAREit,forthatistheonlyreasonHehascalledto
you.HisVoicehasspokenclearly,andyetyouhavesolittlefaithin
whatyouheard,becauseyouhavepreferredtoplace T(607) -434 still
greaterfaithinthedisasterYOUhavemade.Today,letusresolve
TOGETHERtoacceptthejoyfultidingsthatdisasterisNOTreal,
andthatrealityisNOTdisaster.Realityissafeandsureandwholly
kindtoeveryoneandeverything.Thereisnogreaterlovethanto
acceptthis,andbeglad.ForloveasksonlythatYOUBEHAPPY,
andwillGIVEyoueverythingthatmakesforhappiness.
T 16 C 10.YouhavenevergivenANYproblemtotheHolySpiritHe
hasnotsolved.NORwillyoueverdoso.Youhavenevertriedto
solveANYTHINGyourselfandbeensuccessful.Isitnottimeyou
564
PROOF COPY
I555
broughtthesefactsTOGETHER,andmadeSENSEofthem?Thisis
theyearfortheAPPLICATIONoftheideasthathavebeengiven
you.Fortheideasaremightyforces,tobeUSED,andnotheldidly
by.TheyhaveALREADYprovedtheirpowersufficientlyforyouto
placeyourfaithinTHEM,andNOTintheirdenial.Thisyear,invest
intruth,andletitworkinpeace.Havefaithinwhathasfaithin
YOU.ThinkwhatyouhaveREALLYseenandheard,andRECOG
NIZEit.CanyouBEalone,withwitnesseslikethese? T(608) -435
586

T16D.TheRewardofTeaching(Notes13439:160)
T 16 D 1.Youhavetaughtwell,andyetyouhavenotlearnedhowto
ACCEPTthecomfortofyourteaching.IfyouwillconsiderWHAT
youhavetaught,andhowalienitistowhatyouTHOUGHTyou
knew,youwillbeCOMPELLEDtorecognizethatyourTeacher
camefromBEYONDyourthoughtsystem,andsocouldlookupon
itfairly,andperceiveitwasuntrue.AndHeMUSThavedoneso
fromthebasisofaverydifferentthoughtsystem,andonewith
NOTHINGINCOMMONWITHYOURS.Forcertainly,whatHe
hastaught,andwhatyoutaughtTHROUGHHim,HASnothingin
commonwithwhatyoutaughtBEFOREHecame.Andtheresults
havebeentobringpeacewheretherewaspain,andsufferinghas
disappeared,tobereplacedbyjoy.
T 16 D 2.YouHAVEtaughtfreedom,butyouhaveNOTlearnedhow
tobefree.Weoncesaid,Bytheirfruitsyeshallknowthem,and
theyshallknowthemselves.
587
Foritiscertainthatyoujudge
YOURSELFaccordingtoyourteaching.Theegosteachingpro
ducesIMMEDIATEresults,becauseITSdecisionsareimmediately
ACCEPTEDASYOURCHOICE.AndthisacceptanceMEANSthat
youarewillingtojudgeyourselfaccordingly.Causeandeffectare
veryclearintheegosthoughtsystem,becauseallyourlearninghas
beendirectedtowardESTABLISHINGtherelationshipbetween
586
J anuary 2, 1967
587
T 9 D 13. By following the right Guide, you will learn the simplest of all lessons: By their fruits ye
shall know them, and THEY shall know THEMSELVES. T(396) 223
Matthew 7:16 You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes or figs
from thistles?
565
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I556
them.AndwouldyouNOThavefaithinwhatyouhavesodili
gentlytaughtyourselftobelieve?Butrememberhowmuchcareyou
haveexertedinchoosingitswitnesses,andinAVOIDINGthose
whospokefortheCauseoftruth,andITSeffects.
T 16 D 3.DoesnotthefactthatyouhaveNOTlearnedwhatyou
HAVEtaught,showyouthatyoudoNOTperceivetheSonshipas
one?AnddoesitnotalsoshowyouthatyoudonotregardYOUR
SELFasone?Foritisimpossibletoteachsuccessfully,WHOLLY
withoutconviction,anditisequallyimpossiblethatconvictionbe
OUTSIDEyou.Youcouldneverhavetaughtfreedom,unlessyou
DIDbelieveinit.AnditMUSTbethatwhatyoutaughtCAME
FROMYOURSELF. T(609) -436 Andyet,thisselfyouclearlyDONOT
KNOW,anddonotrecognizeEVENTHOUGHITFUNCTIONS.
Whatfunctions,mustbeTHERE.AnditisONLYifyoudeny
WHATITHASDONE,thatyoucouldpossiblydenyitspresence.
T 16 D 4.ThisisacourseinhowtoKNOWyourself.Youhave
TAUGHTwhatyouare,buthaveNOTletwhatyouare,teachYOU.
YouhavebeenVERYcarefultoavoidtheobvious,andNOTtosee
theREALcauseandeffectrelationshipthatisPERFECTLYappar
ent.Yet,withinyou,isEVERYTHINGyoutaught.Whatcanitbe,
thathasNOTlearnedit?ItmustbethisthatisREALLYoutside
yourself,NOTbyyourownprojection,BUTINTRUTH.Anditis
this,thatyouhaveTAKENIN,thatisNOTyou.WhatYOUaccept
intoyourminds,doesnotREALLYchangethem.Illusionsarebut
beliefsinWHATISNOTTHERE.Andtheseemingconflictbetween
truthandillusioncanONLYberesolvedbySEPARATINGYOUR
SELFFROMTHEILLUSION,andNOTfromtruth.
T 16 D 5.YourteachinghasalreadyDONEthis,fortheHolySpiritis
PARTOFYOU.CreatedbyGod,HeleftneitherGodnorHiscrea
tion.HeisbothGodandyou,asyouareGodandHimtogether.For
Godsanswertotheseparationaddedmoretoyouthanyoutriedto
TAKEAWAY.HeprotectedbothyourcreationsANDyoutogether,
keepingonewithyouwhatyouwouldEXCLUDE.Andtheywill
TAKETHEPLACEofwhatYOUtookin,toreplaceTHEM.They
areQUITEreal,andpartoftheselfyoudonotknow.Andthey
566
PROOF COPY
I557
communicatetoyouthroughtheHolySpirit,andtheirpowerand
gratitudetoyouforTHEIRcreation,theyoffergladlytoyourteach
ingofyourself,whoistheirhome.
T 16 D 6.YouwhoarehosttoGod,arealsohosttoTHEM.Fornoth
ingrealhaseverleftthemindofitsCreator.AndwhatisNOTreal
wasNEVERthere.YouareNOTtwoselvesinconflict.WhatisBE
YONDGOD?IfyouwhoholdHim,andwhomHeholds,AREthe
universe,allelsemustbeOUTSIDE,whereNOTHINGis. T(610) -437
YOUhavetaughtthis,andfromfaroffintheuniverse,yetNOTbe
yondyourself,thewitnessestoyourteachinghavegatheredtohelp
youlearn.TheirgratitudehasjoinedwithyoursandGods,to
strengthenyourfaithinwhatyoutaught.FORWHATYOU
TAUGHTISTRUE.Alone,youstandOUTSIDEyourteachingand
APARTfromit.ButWITHthem,youMUSTlearnthatyoubut
taughtYOURSELF,andLEARNEDfromtheconvictionyou
SHAREDwiththem.
T 16 D 7.Thisyearyouwillbegintolearn,andmakelearningCOM
MENSURATEwithteaching.YouhaveCHOSENthis,byyourown
willingnesstoteach.Thoughyouseemedtosufferforit,thejoyof
teachingwillyetbeyours.ForthejoyofteachingisINTHE
LEARNER,whooffersittotheteacheringratitude,andsharesit
WITHhim.Asyoulearn,yourgratitudetoyourSELF,Whoteaches
youwhatHeIS,willgrowandhelpyouhonorHim.Andyouwill
learnHispowerandstrengthandpurity,andloveHimasHisFa
therdoes.HisKingdomhasnolimitsandnoend,andthereisnoth
inginHimthatisnotperfectandeternal.
588
AllthisisYOU,and
nothingOUTSIDEofthisISyou.ToyourmostHolySelfallpraiseis
due,forwhatyouare,andforwhatHeisWhocreatedyouASyou
are.
588
Daniel 7:27 Then the kingdom and dominion,
And the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven,
Shall be given to the people, the saints of the Most High.
His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom,
And all dominions shall serve and obey Him.'
567
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I558
T 16 D 8.Soonerorlatermusteveryonebridgethegapwhichhe
imaginesexistsbetweenhisselves.Eachonebuildsthisbridge,
whichCARRIESHIMACROSSthegap,assoonasheiswillingto
expendsomelittleeffortonbehalfofbridgingit.Hislittleeffortsare
powerfullysupplementedbythestrengthofHeaven,andbythe
unitedwillofallwhomakeHeavenwhatitis,beingjoinedwithin
it.Andsotheonewhowouldcrossover,isliterallytransported
there.Yourbridgeisbuildedstrongerthanyouthink,andyourfoot
isplantedfirmlyonit.Havenofearthattheattractionofthosewho
standontheothersideandwaitforyou,willnotdrawyousafely
across.ForyouWILLcomewhereyouwouldbe,andwhereyour
Selfawaitsyou. T(611) -438
589
T16E.IllusionandRealityofLove(Notes13609:197)
T 16 E 1.Benotafraidtolookuponthespecialhaterelationship,for
freedomlieshere.ItwouldbeimpossibleNOTtoknowthemean
ingoflove,EXCEPTFORTHIS.Forthespecialloverelationship,IN
WHICHTHEMEANINGOFLOVEISLOST,isundertaken
SOLELYtoOFFSETthis,butNOTtoLETITGO.Yoursalvationwill
riseclearlybeforeyouropeneyes,asyoulookonthis.YOUCAN
NOTLIMITHATE.ThespecialloverelationshipwillNOToffsetit,
butwillmerelyDRIVEITUNDERGROUND,andoutofsight.Itis
essentialtobringitINTOsight,andtomakeNOattempttohideit.
ForitistheattempttoBALANCEhatewithlovethatmakeslove
meaninglesstoyou.
T 16 E 2.TheextentofthesplitthatliesinthisyoudoNOTrealize.
Anduntilyoudo,thesplitwillremainunrecognized,ANDTHERE
FOREUNHEALED.Thesymbolsofhateagainstthesymbolsoflove
playoutaconflictthatdoesnotexist.Forsymbolsstandforsome
thingelse,andtheSYMBOLofloveISwithoutmeaning,ifloveis
everything.Youwillgothroughthislastundoingquiteunharmed,
andwillemergeASYOURSELF.Thisisthelaststepinthereadiness
forGod.Benotunwillingnow,youaretoonear,andyouWILL
crossthebridgeinperfectsafety,translatedquietlyfromwarto
589
J anuary 5, 1967
568
PROOF COPY
I559
peace.FortheILLUSIONoflovewillNEVERsatisfyyou.Butits
REALITY,whichawaitsyouontheotherside,WILLgiveyoueve
rything.
T 16 E 3.Thespecialloverelationshipisanattempttolimitthede
structiveEFFECTSofhate,byfindingahaveninthestormofguilt.
ItmakesNOattempttoRISEABOVEthestorm,intothesunlight.
Onthecontrary,itEMPHASIZESguiltOUTSIDEthehaven,byat
temptingtobuildbarricadesAGAINSTit,andkeepWITHINthem.
ThespecialloverelationshipisNOTperceivedasof
590
valueINIT
SELF,butasaplaceofsafety,fromwhichhatredissplitoff,and
KEPTAPART.ThespeciallovepartnerisacceptableONLYaslong
asheservesthispurpose.Hatredcanenter,and,indeed,isWEL
COMEinsomeASPECTSoftherelationship,butitisstillheldto
getherbytheillusionoflove. T(612) -439 Iftheillusiongoes,therela
tionshipisbrokenorbecomesunsatisfying,onthegroundsofDISil
lusionment.
T 16 E 4.LOVEISNOTANILLUSION.ItisaFACT.WhereDISillu
sionmentispossible,therewasNOTlove,butHATE.ForhateISan
illusion,andwhatcanchangewasNEVERlove.Itiscertainthat
thosewhoselectcertainonesaspartnersinANYaspectofliving,
andusethemforANYpurposewhichtheywouldNOTsharewith
others,aretryingtoLIVEWITHguiltratherthanDIEOFit.Thisis
thechoicetheysee.AndlovetothemisonlyANESCAPEFROM
DEATH.Theyseekitdesperately,NOTinthepeaceinwhichit
wouldgladlycomequietlyTOthem.Andwhentheyfindthefearof
deathisstilluponthem,theloverelationshiplosestheillusion
thatitISwhatitisNOT.For,whenthebarricadesagainstitarebro
ken,fearrushesinandhatredtriumphs.
T 16 E 5.Therearenotriumphsoflove.Onlyhateisconcernedwith
thetriumphofloveatall.TheILLUSIONofloveCANtriumphover
theillusionofhate,butALWAYSatthepriceofMAKINGBOTH
ILLUSIONS.Aslongastheillusionofhatredlasts,solongWILL
590
The Urtext manuscript actually has a here but the Notes shows of and that reading makes much
more sense.
569
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I560
lovebeanillusiontoyou.AndthentheONLYchoicethatremains
possible,iswhichillusionyouPREFER.ThereISnoconflictinthe
choicebetweentruthandillusion.Seenintheseterms,NOONE
wouldhesitate.Butconflictenterstheinstantthechoiceseemstobe
oneBETWEENILLUSIONS,forthischoicedoesNOTmatter.
WhereonechoiceISasdangerousastheother,thedecisionMUST
beoneofdespair.
T 16 E 6.YourtaskisNOTtoseekforlove,butmerelytoseekand
FINDallofthebarriersWITHINYOURSELFthatyouhavebuilt
AGAINSTit.ItisNOTnecessarytoseekforwhatistrue,butitIS
necessarytoseekforwhatisFALSE.Everyillusionisoneoffear,
WHATEVERformittakes. T(613) -440 Andtheattempttoescapefrom
oneillusionINTOANOTHER,MUSTfail.IfyouseekloveOUT
SIDEyourself,youcanbecertainthatyouperceivehatredwithin,
ANDAREAFRAIDOFIT.YetpeacewillnevercomefromtheIL
LUSIONoflove,butONLYfromitsreality.
T 16 E 7.Recognizethis,foritistrue,andtruthMUSTberecognized,
ifitistobedistinguishedfromillusion:thespecialloverelationship
isanattemptTOBRINGLOVEINTOSEPARATION.And,assuch,
itisnothingmorethananattempttobringloveintofear,and
MAKEITREALINFEAR.Infundamentalviolationoflovesone
condition,thespecialloverelationshipwouldthusACCOMPLISH
THEIMPOSSIBLE.HowbutinillusionCOULDthisbedone?Itis
essentialthatwelookVERYcloselyatexactlywhatitisyouTHINK
youcando,tosolveadilemmawhichseemsveryrealtoyou,but
whichdoesnotexist.Youhavecomeveryclosetotruth.Andonly
thisstandsbetweenyouandthebridgethatleadsyouintoit.
Heavenwaitssilently,andyourcreationsareholdingouttheir
handstohelpyoucross,andwelcomethem.
T 16 E 8.FORITISTHEYYOUSEEK.Youseekbutforyourown
COMPLETION,anditistheywhorenderyoucomplete.Thespecial
loverelationshipisbutashabbysubstituteforwhatmakesyou
wholeINTRUTH,NOTinillusion.YourrelationshipwiththemIS
withoutguilt,andTHISenablesyoutolookonallyourbrothers
withgratitude,becauseyourcreationswerecreatedinunionWITH
570
PROOF COPY
I561
them.AcceptanceofyourcreationsIStheacceptanceoftheoneness
ofcreation,withoutwhichyouwouldneverBEcomplete.Nospe
cialnesscanofferyouwhatGodhasgiven,andwhatYOUare
joinedWITHHimingiving.AcrossthebridgeISyourcompletion,
foryouwillbeWHOLLYinGod,willingforNOTHINGspecial,but
onlytobewhollylikeuntoHim,completingHimbyyourcomple
tion. T(614) -441
T 16 E 9.Fearnottocrosstotheabodeofpeaceandperfectholiness.
OnlythereisthecompletionofGodandofHisSonestablishedfor
ever.Seeknotforthisinthebleakworldofillusion,wherenothing
iscertain,andwhereeverythingfailstosatisfy.And,intheNameof
God,bewhollywillingtoabandonALLillusion.Inanyrelationship
inwhichyouarewhollywillingtoacceptcompletion,andONLY
this,thereisGodcompleted,andHisSonWITHHim.Thebridge
thatleadstounionINYOURSELF,MUSTleadtoknowledge,forit
wasbuiltwithGodbesideyou.AndwillleadyoustraighttoHim,
whereYOURcompletionrests,WHOLLYcompatiblewithHis.
T 16 E 10.Everyillusionwhichyouacceptintoyourmind,BYJUDG
INGITTOBEATTAINABLE,removesyourownsenseofcomple
tion,andthusdeniestheWholenessofyourFather.Everyfantasy,
beitofloveORhate,DEPRIVESyouofknowledge.Forfantasies
AREtheveilbehindwhichtruthishidden.Tolifttheveil,which
seemssodarkandheavy,itisonlyneedfultoVALUEtruthbeyond
ALLfantasy,andtobeentirelyUNwillingtosettleforillusionIN
PLACEoftruth.WouldyounotgoTHROUGHfeartoLove?For
suchthejourneySEEMStobe.Lovecalls,thoughhatewouldbid
youstay.
T 16 E 11.Hearnotthecallofhate,andseenofantasies.Foryour
completionliesintruth,andNOWHEREELSE.Seeinthecallof
hate,andineveryfantasythatrisestodelayyou,butthecallfor
help,thatrisesceaselesslyfromyoutoyourCreator.WouldHenot
answeryou;whosecompletionisHis?Helovesyou,whollyWITH
OUTillusion,asyoumustlove.ForloveISwhollywithoutillusion,
andthereforewhollyWITHOUTFEAR.WhomGodremembers,
MUSTbewhole.AndGodhasNEVERforgottenwhatmakesHIM
571
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I562
whole.InYOURcompletionliesthememoryofHISwholeness,and
HisgratitudetoyouforHiscompletion. T(615) -442
T 16 E 12.InHislinkwithyouliebothHisINABILITYtoforget,and
YOURabilitytoremember.InHimarejoinedyourWILLINGNESS
tolove,andalltheloveofGod,Whoforgotyounot.YourFather
cannomoreforgetthetruthinyou,thanyoucanfailtoremember
it.TheHolySpiritisthebridgetoHim,madefromyourwillingness
toUNITEwithHim,andcreatedbyHisjoy,inunionWITHyou.
ThejourneythatSEEMEDtobeendlessisALMOSTcomplete,for
whatISendlessisverynear.YOUHAVEALMOSTRECOGNIZED
IT.TurnwithmefirmlyawayfromALLillusionNOW,andlet
nothingstandinthewayoftruth.Wewilltakethelastfoolishjour
neyAWAYFROMtruthtogether.AndthenTOGETHERwego
straighttoGod,injoyousanswertoHiscallforHiscompletion.
T 16 E 13.IfspecialrelationshipsofANYkindwouldHINDERGods
completion,CANtheyhaveanyvalueTOYOU?Whatwouldinter
ferewithGod,MUSTinterferewithyou.Onlyintimedoesinterfer
enceinGodscompletionSEEMtobepossible.ThebridgethatHe
wouldcarryyouacross,liftsyouFROMtimeintoeternity.Waken
fromtime,andanswerfearlesslythecallofHimWhogaveeternity
toyouinyourcreation.Onthissideofthebridgetotimelessness,
youunderstandnothing.But,asyousteplightlyacrossit,upheld
BYTimelessness,youaredirectedstraighttotheheartofknowl
edge.AtItscenter,andONLYthere,youaresafeforever,BECAUSE
YOUARECOMPLETEFOREVER.ThereisnoveiltheloveofGod
inustogetherCANNOTlift.ThewaytoTruthisopen.Followit
withme.
T16F.SpecialnessandGuilt(Notes13709:207)
T 16 F 1.Inlookingatthespecialrelationship,itisnecessaryfirstto
realizethatitinvolvesagreatamountofpain.Anxiety,despair,
guilt,andattackallenterintoit,BROKENINTObyperiodsin
whichtheySEEMtobegone.Allthesemustbeunderstoodforwhat
theyARE.Whateverformtheytake,theyarealwaysanattackon
theself,TOMAKETHEOTHERGUILTY. T(616) -443 Wehavespo
572
PROOF COPY
I563
kenofthisbefore,buttherearesomeaspectsofwhatisREALLY
beingattempted,thatwehavenottouchedon.Verysimply,theat
tempttomakeguiltyisALWAYSdirectedagainstGod.Fortheego
wouldhaveyouseeHim,ANDHIMALONE,asguilty,leavingthe
SonshipOPENtoattack,andunprotectedagainstit.
T 16 F 2.The
591
specialloverelationshipistheegoschiefweaponfor
keepingyoufromHeaven.ItdoesnotAPPEARtobeaweapon,but
ifyouconsiderHOWyouVALUEit,andwhy,youwillrealizewhat
itMUSTbe.Thespecialloverelationshipistheegosmostboasted
gift,andtheonethathasthemostappealtothoseunwillingtore
linquishguilt.Thedynamicsoftheegoareclearesthere,for,
countingontheattractionofthisoffering,thefantasieswhichcenter
aroundthis,areoftenquiteopen.Here,theyareusuallyjudgedto
bequiteacceptable,andevenNATURAL.Nooneconsidersitbi
zarretoloveandhatetogether,andeventhosewhobelievethat
hateissin,merelyfeelguilty,butdoNOTcorrectit.
T 16 F 3.ThisISthenaturalconditionoftheseparation.Andthose
wholearnthatitisNOTnaturalatall,seemtobetheUNnatural
ones.ForthisworldIStheoppositeofHeaven,havingbeenmadeto
BEitsopposite.AndEVERYTHINGheretakesadirectionEX
ACTLYoppositetowhatistrue.InHeaven,wherethemeaningof
loveisknown,loveisthesameasUNION.Here,wheretheILLU
SIONofloveisacceptedINITSPLACE,loveisperceivedassepara
tionandEXCLUSION.
T 16 F 4.Itisinthespecialrelationship,bornofthehiddenwishfor
speciallovefromGod,thattheegoshatredtriumphs.Forthespe
cialrelationshipisTHERENUNCIATIONOFTHELOVEOFGOD,
andtheattempttosecurefortheselfthespecialnessthatHedenied.
Anditisessential T(617) -444 tothepreservationoftheego,thatyou
believethisspecialnessisNOThell,butHEAVEN.Fortheego
wouldneverhaveyouseethattheseparationcanONLYBELOSS,
beingtheoneconditioninwhichHeavenCANNOTbe.
591
J anuary 6, 1967
573
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I564
T 16 F 5.Toeveryone,Heaveniscompletion.ThereCANbenodis
agreementonthis,becauseboththeegoANDtheHolySpiritaccept
it.Theyare,however,incompleteDISagreementonwhatcomple
tionIS,andHOWitisaccomplished.TheHolySpiritknowsthat
selfcompletionliesfirstinunion,andthenintheEXTENSIONof
union.Totheego,completionliesintriumph,andintheextension
ofthevictory,eventothefinaltriumphoverGod.InTHISitsees
theultimateFREEDOMoftheself,fornothingwouldremaintoin
terferewithIT.AndthisISitsideaofHeaven.Fromthisitfollows
thatunion,whichisaconditioninwhichtheEGOcannotinterfere,
MUSTBEHELL.
T 16 F 6.Thespecialrelationshipisastrangeandunnaturalegode
viceforjoininghellandHeaven,andmakingthemindistinguish
able.AndtheattempttofindtheimaginedbestofBOTHworlds,
hasmerelyledtoFANTASIESofboth,andtotheinabilitytoper
ceiveeitheroneASITIS.Thespecialrelationshipisthetriumphof
thisconfusion.ItisakindofunionfromwhichUNIONISEX
CLUDED,andtheBASISfortheATTEMPTatunionRESTSonex
clusion.Whatbetterexamplecouldtherebeoftheegosmaxim,
Seek,anddoNOTfind?
T 16 F 7.Mostcuriousofall,istheconceptoftheself,whichtheego
fostersinthespecialrelationship.ThisselfSEEKStherelation
ship,toMAKEITSELFCOMPLETE.Yet,whenitFINDSthespecial
relationshipinwhichitthinksitcanACCOMPLISHthis,ITGIVES
ITSELFAWAY,andtriestoTRADEitselffortheselfofanother.
ThisisNOTunion,forthereis T(618) -445 NOincreaseandNOexten
sion.EachpartnertriestosacrificetheselfhedoesNOTwant,for
onehethinkshewouldPREFER.Hefeelsguiltyforthesinof
TAKING,andofgivingnothingofvalueinreturn.Forhowmuch
valueCANheplaceuponaselfthathewouldGIVEAWAY,togeta
BETTERone?
T 16 F 8.ThebetterselftheegoseeksisALWAYSonethatisMORE
special.AndwhoeverSEEMStopossessaspecialselfisloved,
FORWHATCANBETAKENFROMHIM.Wherebothpartnerssee
thisspecialselfINEACHOTHER,theEGOseesaunionmadein
574
PROOF COPY
I565
Heaven.ForNEITHERwillrecognizethatHEHASASKEDFOR
HELL,andsohewillNOTinterferewiththeegosILLUSIONof
Heaven,whichitofferedhimTOINTERFEREWITHHEAVEN.Yet
ifALLillusionsareoffear,andtheyCANbeofnothingelse,theil
lusionofHeavenisnothingmorethananATTRACTIVEformof
fear,inwhichtheguiltisburieddeep,andrisesintheformof
love.
T 16 F 9.TheappealofhellliesONLYintheterribleattractionof
guilt,whichtheegoholdsouttothosewhoplacetheirfaithinlittle
ness.TheconvictionoflittlenessliesinEVERYspecialrelationship,
foronlythedeprivedCOULDvaluespecialness.TheDEMAND
forspecialness,andtheperceptionoftheGIVINGofspecialnessAS
ANACTOFLOVE,wouldMAKELOVEHATEFUL.AndtheREAL
purposeofthespecialrelationship,instrictaccordancewiththe
egosgoals,istoDESTROYrealityandSUBSTITUTEILLUSION.
FortheegoisITSELFanillusion,andONLYillusionscanBEthe
witnessestoitsreality.
T 16 F 10.Ifyouperceivedthespecialrelationshipasatriumphover
God,WOULDYOUWANTIT?Letusnotthinkofitsfearfulnature,
noroftheguiltitMUSTentail,norofthesadnessandtheloneliness.
FortheseareonlyATTRIBUTESofthewholereligionofthesepara
tion,andthetotal T(619) -446 contextinwhichitisthoughttooccur.
ThecentralthemeinitslitanytosacrificeisthatGODMUSTDIESO
YOUCANLIVE.Anditisthisthemethatisactedoutinthespecial
relationship.ThroughthedeathofYOURself,youthinkyoucan
ATTACKanotherself,andsnatchitFROMtheother,toREPLACE
theselfthatyoudespised.AndyoudespiseitBECAUSEYOUDO
NOTTHINKITOFFERSYOUTHESPECIALNESSTHATYOU
DEMAND.And,HATINGit,YOUhavemadeitlittleandunwor
thy,BECAUSEYOUAREAFRAIDOFIT.
T 16 F 11.Howcanyougrantunlimitedpowertowhatyouthinkyou
haveATTACKED?Forsofearfulhasthetruthbecomethat,
UNLESSitisweak,andlittle,andunworthyofvalue,youwould
notdaretolookuponit.Youthinkitsafertoendowthelittleself
whichYOUhavemade,withpoweryouWRESTEDFROMtruth,
575
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I566
triumphingoverit,andleavingIThelpless.SeehowEXACTLYis
thisritualenactedinthespecialrelationship.AnaltariserectedIN
BETWEENtwoseparatepeople,onwhicheachseekstokillhisself,
andonhisbody,raiseanotherselfthatTAKESHISPOWERFROM
ITSDEATH.
T 16 F 12.Overandoverandover,thisritualisenacted.Anditis
NEVERcompleted,noreverwillBEcompleted.FortheRITUALof
completionCANNOTcomplete,andlifearisesnotfromdeath,nor
Heavenfromhell.WheneverANYformofspecialrelationship
temptsyoutoseekforloveinritual,rememberloveisCONTENT,
andNOTformofANYkind.ThespecialrelationshipisaRITUAL
OFFORM,aimedattheraisingoftheformtotaketheplaceofGod,
attheEXPENSEofcontent.ThereISnomeaningintheform,AND
THEREWILLNEVERBE.ThespecialrelationshipMUSTberecog
nizedforwhatitis;asenselessritual,inwhichstrengthisextracted
fromthe T(620) -447 deathofGod,andinvestedinHiskiller,asthe
signthatformhastriumphedovercontent,andlovehasLOSTits
meaning.
T 16 F 13.WouldyouWANTthistobepossible,evenAPARTfromits
evidentimpossibility?For,ifitWEREpossible,youwouldhave
madeYOURSELFhelpless.Godisnotangry.Hemerelycouldnot
letthishappen.YoucanNOTchangeHisMind.Noritualsthatyou
havesetup,inwhichthedanceofdeathdelightsyou,canbring
deathtotheEternal.NorcanyourchosensubstitutefortheWhole
nessofGod,haveANYinfluenceatalluponIt.Seeinthespecial
relationshipnothingmorethanameaninglessattempttoraiseother
godsbeforeHim,and,byworshippingthem,toobscureTHEIR
tininess,ANDHISGREATNESS.
592

T 16 F 14.InthenameofYOURcompletion,youdonotWANTthis.
AndeveryidolthatyouraisetoplaceBEFOREHim,standsbefore
YOU,inplaceofwhatYOUare.Salvationliesinthesimplefactthat
illusionsareNOTfearful,BECAUSETHEYARENOTTRUE.And
theybutSEEMtobefearfultotheextenttowhichyoufailtorecog
592
576
PROOF COPY
I567
nizethemFORWHATTHEYARE.AndyouWILLfailtodothis,to
theextenttowhichyouWANTthemtobetrue.And,tothesame
extent,youareDENYINGtruth,andsoaremakingYOURSELFun
abletomakethesimplechoicebetweentruthandillusion,fantasy
andGod.
T 16 F 15.Rememberthis,andyouwillhavenodifficultyinperceiv
ingthedecisionasjustwhatitIS,andnothingmore.Thecoreofthe
separationdelusionliessimplyinthefantasyDESTRUCTIONof
lovesmeaning.And,unlessitsmeaningisRESTOREDtoyou,you
CANNOTknowyourself,whoSHAREitsmeaning.Separationis
onlythedecisionNOTtoknowyourself.Itswholethoughtsystem
isacarefullycontrivedlearningexperience,designedtoleadAWAY
fromtruth,andintofantasy. T(621) -448 Yet,foreverylearningthat
wouldhurtyou,Godoffersyoucorrection,andCOMPLETEescape
fromALLitsconsequences.
T 16 F 16.Thedecisionwhetherornottolistentothiscourseandfol
lowit,isbutthechoicebetweentruthandillusion.ForhereIStruth,
SEPARATEDfromillusion,andNOTconfusedwithitatall.How
simpledoesthischoicebecomewhenitisperceivedasonlywhatit
is.ForONLYfantasiesmadeconfusioninchoosingpossible,and
theyaretotallyUNreal.ThisyearisthusthetimetomaketheEASI
ESTdecisionthateverconfrontedyou,andalsotheONLYone.You
willcrossthebridgeintoreality,simplybecauseyouwillrecognize
thatGodisontheothersideANDNOTHINGATALLISHERE.It
isimpossibleNOTtomakethenaturaldecision,asthisisrealized.
T(622) - 449
593

T16G.TheBridgetotheRealWorld(Notes13829:219)
T 16 G 1.Thesearchforthespecialrelationshipisthesignthatyou
equateyourselfwiththeego,andNOTwithGod.Forthespecial
relationshiphasvalueONLYtotheego.ToIT,UNLESSarelation
shipHASspecialvalue,ITHASNOMEANING.Anditperceives
ALLloveasspecial.Yet,thisCANNOTbenatural,foritisUNlike
593
J anuary 7, 1967.
577
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I568
therelationshipofGodandHisSon,andALLrelationshipsthatare
unlikethisOne,MUSTbeunnatural.ForGodcreatedloveasHe
wouldhaveitbe,andGAVEitasitIS.LoveHASnomeaningex
ceptasitsCreatordefinedit,byHisWill.Itisimpossibletodefineit
otherwise,andUNDERSTANDit.
T 16 G 2.LOVEISFREEDOM.Tolookforitbyplacingyourselfin
BONDAGE,istoSEPARATEyourselffromit.FortheloveofGod,
nolongerseekforunioninseparation,norforfreedominbondage!
Asyourelease,sowillyouBEreleased.FORGETTHISNOT,orlove
willbeunabletofindyou,andcomfortyou.Thereisawayinwhich
theHolySpiritasksYOURhelp,ifyouwouldhaveHis.Theholy
instantisHismosthelpfultoolinprotectingyoufromtheattraction
ofguilt,theREALlureinthespecialrelationship.YoudoNOTrec
ognizethatthisISitsREALappeal,fortheegohastaughtyouthat
FREEDOMliesinit.
T 16 G 3.Yet,thecloseryoulookatthespecialrelationship,themore
apparentitbecomesthatitMUSTfosterguilt,andthereforemust
IMPRISON.Thespecialrelationshipistotallywithoutmeaning
WITHOUTABODY.And,ifyouVALUEit,youmustalsoVALUE
THEBODY.Andwhatyouvalue,youWILLkeep.Thespecialrela
tionshipisadeviceforlimitingYOURselftoabody,andforlimit
ingyourperceptionofotherstoTHEIRS.TheGreatRayswouldes
tablishthetotalLACKofvalueofthespecialrelationship,IFTHEY
WERESEEN.For,inseeingTHEM,thebodyWOULDdisappear,
BECAUSEITSVALUEWOULDBELOST.AndsoyourwholeIN
VESTMENTinseeingitwouldbeWITHDRAWNfromit.
T 16 G 4.YOUSEETHEWORLDYOUVALUE.Onthissideofthe
bridge,yousee T(623) - 450 - theworldofseparatebodies,seekingto
joineachotherinSEPARATEUNIONS,andtobecomeoneBYLOS
ING.WhentwoINDIVIDUALSseektobecomeONE,theyaretry
ingtoDECREASEtheirmagnitude.EachwouldDENYhispower,
fortheSEPARATEunionEXCLUDESTHEUNIVERSE.Farmoreis
LEFTOUTSIDEthanwouldbetakenin.ForGodisleftWITHOUT,
andNOTHINGtakenin.IfonesuchunionweremadeINPERFECT
FAITH,theuniverseWOULDenterintoit.Yetthespecialrelation
578
PROOF COPY
I569
shipwhichtheEGOseeks,doesNOTincludeevenONEwholein
dividual.FortheegoWANTSbutpartofhim,andseesONLYthis
part,andnothingelse.
T 16 G 5.Acrossthebridge,itissodifferent!Foratimethebodyis
stillseen,butNOTexclusively,asitisseenhere.Forthelittlespark
thatholdstheGreatRayswithinit,isALSOvisible,andthisspark
cannotbelimitedlongtolittleness.Onceyouhavecrossedthe
bridge,theVALUEofthebodyissodiminishedinYOURsight,that
youwillseenoneedatalltoMAGNIFYit.Foryouwillrealizethat
theONLYvaluethatthebodyhas,istoenableyoutobringyour
brothersTOthebridgeWITHyou.AndtobeRELEASEDTO
GETHERthere.
T 16 G 6.Thebridgeitselfisnothingmorethanatransitioninyour
PERSPECTIVEofreality.Onthisside,everythingyouseeisgrossly
distorted,andCOMPLETELYoutofperspective.WhatISlittleand
insignificantismagnified,andwhatisstrongandpowerful,cut
downtolittleness.Inthetransition,thereisaperiodofconfusion,in
whichasenseofactualdisorientationseemstooccur.Butfearitnot,
foritmeansnothingmorethanthatyouhavebeenwillingtoLET
GOyourholdonthedistortedframeofreference,thatSEEMEDto
holdyourworldtogether.ThisframeofreferenceisBUILTaround
thespecialrelationship.WithoutTHISillusion,therecanBEno
meaningyouwouldstillseekhere.
T 16 G 7.Fearnotthatyouwillbeabruptlyliftedup,andhurledinto
reality.Timeiskind,and,ifyouuseitFORreality,itwillkeepgen
tlepacewithyou,inyourtransition.Theurgencyisonlyindislodg
ing T(624) - 451 - yourmindsfromtheirFIXEDPOSITIONhere.This
willnotleaveyouhomeless,andWITHOUTaframeofreference.
Theperiodofdisorientation,whichprecedestheactualtransition,is
farshorterthanthetimeittooktofixyourmindssofirmlyonillu
sions.DelaywillhurtyounowMORETHANBEFORE,ONLYbe
causeyourealizeitISdelay,andthatescapefrompainISREALLY
579
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I570
POSSIBLE.Findhopeandcomfort,ratherthandespair,inthisthere
fore.
594
T 16 G 8.YoucouldnolongerfindeventheILLUSIONoflovein
ANYspecialrelationshiphere.ForyouarenolongerWHOLLYin
sane,andyouWOULDrecognizetheguiltofSELFbetrayalFOR
WHATITIS.Nothingyouseektostrengthen,inthespecialrela
tionship,isREALLYpartofyou.AndyoucannotkeepPARTofthe
thoughtsystemthattaughtyouitWASreal,andunderstandthe
ThoughtthatREALLYknowswhatyouare.YouHAVEallowedthe
Thoughtofyourrealitytoenteryourminds,and,becauseYOUin
vitedit,itWILLabidewithyou.
595
Yourloveforitwillnotallow
youtobetrayyourself,andyouCOULDnotenterintoarelationship
WHEREITCOULDNOTGOWITHYOU,foryouwouldNOTbe
APARTfromit.
T 16 G 9.Begladyouhaveescapedthemockeryofsalvationthatthe
egoofferedyou,andlooknotbackwithlongingonthetravestyit
madeofyourrelationships.Now,nooneneedsuffer,foryouhave
cometoofartoyieldtotheillusionofthebeautyandholinessof
guilt.Onlythewhollyinsanecouldlookondeathandsuffering,
sicknessanddespair,andseeitthus.Whatguilthaswroughtis
ugly,fearful,andverydangerous.Seenoillusionoftruthand
beautythere.AndbeyouthankfulthatthereISaplacewheretruth
andbeautywaitforyou.
T 16 G 10.Goontomeetthemgladly,andlearnhowmuchawaits
you,forthesimplewillingnesstogiveupnothing,BECAUSEitis
594
Well this one is tricky. The Urtext manuscript has this: and not the word therefore. In later
versions the editors leave the colon but remove the paragraph break which would be most inappropriate
after a colon. The Notes has a paragraph break specifically written in, however, making it difficult to
suppose the paragraph break was an oversight. J ust prior to the indicated paragraph break is a most
unusual construction. It may have a colon followed by a period very odd or a slightly warped
glyph for therefore. Since neither a colon followed by a paragraph break nor a colon followed by a
period work at all well, while therefore works just fine, that might well be what was intended. The
this then refers back to what was just discussed and not forward to what follows, which does seem
more suitable in the context.
595
John 15:4 Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abides in
the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in Me.
580
PROOF COPY
I571
nothing.Thenewperspectiveyouwillgain,fromcrossingover,will
betheunderstandingofWHEREHEAVENIS.FromHERE,itseems
tobeoutside,andACROSSthebridge.But,asyoucrosstoJOINit,
ITwillJOINWITHYOU,andBECOMEONEwithyou.Andyou
willthink,ingladastonishment,thatforallthis,YOUGAVE T(625) -
452 - UPNOTHING!ThejoyofHeaven,whichHASnolimit,isIN
CREASEDwitheachlightthatreturns,totakeitsrightfulplace
withinit.Waitnolonger,fortheLoveofGodandYOU.Andmay
theholyinstantspeedyouontheway,asitwillsurelydo,ifyoubut
LETitcometoyou.
T 16 G 11.TheHolySpiritasksonlythislittlehelpofyou.Whenever
yourthoughtswandertoaspecialrelationshipwhichstillAT
TRACTSyou,enterwithHimintoaholyinstant,andthere,LET
HIMRELEASEYOU.HeneedsonlyyourwillingnesstoSHAREHis
perspective,togiveittoyoucompletely.Andyourwillingnessneed
notbecomplete,BECAUSEHISISPERFECT.ItisHistasktoatone
foryourUNwillingnessbyHisperfectfaith.AnditisHISfaithyou
sharewithHimthere.OutofYOURrecognitionofyourUNwilling
nessforyourrelease,HisPERFECTwillingnessisGIVENyou.Call
uponHim,forHeavenisatHiscall.AndLETHimcallonHeaven
FORyou. T(626) - 453 -
T16H.TheEndofIllusions(Notes13899:227)
T 16 H 1.It
596
isimpossibletoletthepastgo,WITHOUTrelinquishing
thespecialrelationship.Forthespecialrelationshipisanattemptto
REENACTthepast,ANDCHANGEIT.Imaginedslights,remem
beredpain,pastdisappointments,perceivedinjusticesanddepriva
tions,allenterintothespecialrelationship,whichbecomesawayin
whichyouseektorestoreyourwoundedSELFesteem.Whatbasis
wouldyouhaveforchoosingaspecialpartner,WITHOUTthepast?
EVERYsuchchoiceismadebecauseofsomethingevilinthepast,
TOWHICHYOUCLING,andforwhichmustSOMEONEELSE
atone.
596
J anuary 10, 1967.
581
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I572
T 16 H 2.ThespecialrelationshipTAKESVENGEANCEONTHE
PAST.ByseekingtoremovesufferingINTHEPAST,itOVER
LOOKSthepresent,initspreoccupationwiththepast,anditsTO
TALCOMMITMENTtoit.NOSPECIALRELATIONSHIPISEX
PERIENCEDINTHEPRESENT.Shadesofthepastenvelopit,and
makeitwhatitis.ItHASnomeaninginthepresent,and,ifitmeans
nothingNOW,itcannothaveanyREALmeaningatall.Howcan
youchangethepast,EXCEPTinfantasy?Andwhocangiveyou
whatyouthinkTHEPASTdeprivedyouof?Thepastisnothing.Do
notseektolaytheblamefordeprivationonit,forthepastISGONE.
T 16 H 3.YoucannotREALLYnotletgowhathasALREADYgone.It
MUSTbe,therefore,thatYOUaremaintainingtheillusionthatit
hasNOTgone,becauseyouthinkitservessomepurposethatyou
WANTFULFILLED.AnditmustalsobethatthispurposeCOULD
NOTBEFULFILLEDINTHEPRESENT,butONLYinthepast.Do
notunderestimatetheintensityoftheegosdriveforvengeanceon
thepast.ItisCOMPLETELYsavage,andCOMPLETELYinsane.For
theegorememberseverythingthatYOUhavedonethatoffendedit,
andseeksretributionOFYOU.Thefantasiesitbringstothespecial
relationshipsitchooses,inwhichtoactoutitshate,arefantasiesof
YOURdestruction.
T 16 H 4.FortheegoholdsthepastAGAINSTYOU,and,inyourES
CAPEfrom T(627) - 454 - it,itseesITSELFdeprivedofthevengeanceit
believesthatyousojustlymerit.Yet,withoutyourALLIANCEin
yourowndestruction,theegocouldnotholdyoutothepast.Inthe
specialrelationship,YOUAREALLOWINGYOURDESTRUCTION
TOBE.Thatthisisinsane,isobvious.ButwhatisLESSobviousto
you,isthatthePRESENTisuselesstoyou,whileyoupursuethe
egosgoal,asitsally.Thepastisgone;seeknottopreserveitinthe
specialrelationship,whichbindsyoutoit,andwouldteachyouthat
SALVATIONispast,andthatyoumustRETURNtothepast,to
FINDsalvation.ThereisNOfantasythatdoesnotcontainthe
dreamofretributionforthepast.WouldyouACTOUTthedream,
orletitgo?
582
PROOF COPY
I573
T 16 H 5.Inthespecialrelationship,itdoesnotSEEMtobeanacting
outofvengeancethatyouseek.And,evenwhenthehatredandthe
savagerybreakbrieflythroughintoawareness,theillusionofloveis
notprofoundlyshaken.ButtheonethingthattheegoNEVERal
lowstoreachawareness,isthatthespecialrelationshipistheacting
outofVENGEANCEONYOURSELF.YetwhatelseCOULDitbe?
Inseekingthespecialrelationship,youlooknotforgloryINYOUR
SELF.YouhaveDENIEDthatitisthere.Andtherelationshipbe
comesyourSUBSTITUTEforit.AndvengeancebecomesYOUR
substituteforAtonement,andESCAPEfromvengeancebecomes
yourLOSS.
T 16 H 6.Againsttheegosinsanenotionofsalvation,theHolySpirit
gentlylaystheholyinstant.WesaidbeforethattheHolySpiritmust
teachthroughcomparisons,andusesoppositestopointtotruth.
TheholyinstantistheOPPOSITEoftheegosfixedbeliefinsalva
tionthroughvengeanceforthepast.Intheholyinstant,itisAC
CEPTEDthatthepastisgone,andWITHitspassing,thedrivefor
vengeanceHASBEENuprooted,andhasdisappeared.Thestillness
andthepeaceofNOW,enfoldyouinperfectgentleness.Everything
isgone,EXCEPTTHETRUTH.
T 16 H 7.Foratime,youmayattempttobringillusionsINTOthe
holyinstant,tohinderyourfullawarenessoftheCOMPLETEDIF
FERENCE,inALLrespects,betweenyourEXPERIENCEoftruth
andillusion.Butyouwillnot T(628) - 455 - attemptthislong.Inthe
holyinstant,thepoweroftheHolySpiritWILLprevail,BECAUSE
YOUJOINEDHIM.Theillusionsyoubringwithyou,willweaken
theEXPERIENCEofHimforawhile,andwillpreventyoufrom
KEEPINGtheexperienceinyourmind.YettheholyinstantISeter
nal,andyourillusionsoftimewillNOTpreventthetimelessfrom
beingwhatitis,noryoufromEXPERIENCINGitasitis.
T 16 H 8.WhatGodhasgivenyouistrulygiven.ANDWILLBE
TRULYRECEIVED.ForGodsgiftsHAVEnoreality,APARTfrom
yourreceivingthem.YOURreceivingcompletesHISgiving.You
willreceive,BECAUSEitisHisWilltogive.Hegavetheholyin
stant,tobegivenyou.Anditisimpossiblethatyoureceiveitnot,
583
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I574
BECAUSEHegaveit.WhenHewilledthatHisSonbefree,HisSon
WASfree.IntheholyinstantisHisreminderthatHisSonwillAL
WAYSbeEXACTLYashewascreated.AndEVERYTHINGthe
HolySpiritteachesyou,istoremindyouthatyouHAVEreceived
whatGodhasgivenyou.
T 16 H 9.ThereisnothingyouCANholdagainstreality.Allthatmust
beforgivenaretheILLUSIONSyouhaveheldagainstyourbroth
ers.TheirrealityHASnopast,andONLYillusionscanBEforgiven.
GodholdsnothingagainstANYONE,forHeisINCAPABLEofillu
sionsofANYkind.ReleaseyourbrothersfromtheslaveryofTHEIR
illusions,byforgivingthemfortheillusionswhichYOUperceivein
them.
597
ThuswillyoulearnthatYOUhavebeenforgiven,foritis
YOUwhoofferedTHEMillusions.Intheholyinstant,thisisdone
foryouINTIME,tobringtoyouthetrueconditionofHeaven.
T 16 H 10.RememberthatyouALWAYSchoosebetweentruthand
illusion,betweentheREALAtonementthatwouldheal,andthe
egosatonement,thatwoulddestroy.ThepowerofGod,andall
HisLove,withoutlimit,willsupportyou,asyouseekonlyyour
placeintheplanofAtonementarisingfromHisLove.Beanallyof
God,andNOTtheego,inseekinghowAtonementcancometoyou.
Hishelpsuffices,forHisMessengerunderstands T(629) - 456 - howto
restoretheKingdomTOyou,andtoplaceALLyourinvestmentin
salvationinyourrelationshipwithHim.
598

T 16 H 11.SeekandFINDHismessageintheholyinstant,whereALL
illusionsareforgiven.Fromherethemiracleextendstoblessevery
one,andtoresolveALLproblems;betheyperceivedasgreator
small,possibleorimpossible.ThereisNOTHINGthatwillnotgive
placetoHim,andtoHisMajesty.Tojoinincloserelationshipwith
Him,istoacceptrelationshipsASREAL.And,throughTHEIRreal
ity,giveoverALLillusions,fortherealityofyourrelationshipwith
597
are retained.
598
584
PROOF COPY
I575
God.PraisebetoyourrelationshipwithHim,andtonoother.The
truthlieshere,ANDNOWHEREELSE.Youchoosethis,orNOTH
ING.
T 16 H 12.Forgiveusourillusions,Father,andhelpustoacceptour
truerelationshipwithYou,inwhichthereareNOillusions,and
wherenonecaneverenter.OurholinessisYOURS.Whatcanthere
beinusthatNEEDSforgiveness,whenYOURSisperfect?Thesleep
offorgetfulnessisonlytheunwillingnesstorememberYOURfor
givenessandYourLove.Letusnotwanderintotemptation,forthe
temptationoftheSonofGodisNOTYourWill.Andletusreceive
ONLYwhatYOUhavegiven,andacceptbutthisintotheminds
whichYoucreated,andwhichYoulove.
599
Amen. T(630) -457
600
599
Matthew 6:9 After this manner therefore pray ye. Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy
name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us this day our daily
bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not into tempta-
tion, but deliver us from the evil one.
600
J anuary 12, 1967
585
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I576
CHAPTER17FORGIVENESSANDHEALING
T 17 A 1. ThebetrayaloftheSonofGodliesonlyinillusions,andall
hissinsarebuthisownimagining.
601
HisREALITYisforever
sinless.HeneednotbeforgivenbutAWAKENED.Inhisdreamshe
HASbetrayedhimself,hisbrothersandhisGod.Yetwhatisdonein
dreamshasnotbeenREALLYdone.Itisimpossibletoconvincethe
DREAMERthatthisisso,fordreamsarewhattheyareBECAUSEof
theirillusionofreality.Onlyinwakingisthefullreleasefromthem,
foronlythendoesitbecomePERFECTLYapparentthattheyhadno
effectonrealityatall,ANDDIDNOTCHANGEIT.
T 17 A 2.FANTASIESCHANGEREALITY.Thatistheirpurpose.
TheyCANNOTdosoINreality,buttheyCANdosointhemind
thatwouldHAVEREALITYDIFFERENT.Itis,then,onlyyour
WISHtochangerealitythatisfearful,because,byyourwishyou
thinkyouhaveACCOMPLISHEDwhatyouwish.Thisstrangeposi
tion,inasense,ACKNOWLEDGESyourpower,yetbyDISTORT
INGit,anddevotingittoevil,italsoMAKESITUNREAL.You
cannotbefaithfultotwomasters,
602
whoaskofyouconflicting
things.Whatyouuseinfantasy,youDENYtotruth.Butwhatyou
GIVEtotruth,touseFORyou,isSAFEfromfantasy.
T17B.FantasyandDistortedPerception(Notes13989:235)
T 17 B 1.WhenyoumaintainthatthereMUSTbeorderofdifficultyin
miracles,allyoumeanisthattherearesomethingsyouwould
WITHHOLDfromtruth.Youbelievethattruthcannotdealwith
them,ONLYbecauseYOUwouldkeepthemFROMtruth.Very
simply,yourlackoffaithinthePowerthathealsALLpain,arises
fromYOURwishtoretainsomeASPECTSofrealityFORFAN
TASY.IfyoubutrealizedwhatthisMUSTdotoyourappreciation
601
Luke 22:48 But J esus said to him, J udas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?
602
Matthew 6:24 No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or
586
PROOF COPY
Chapter 17 Forgiveness and Healing
I577
ofthewhole!WhatyouRESERVEUNTOYOURSELF,youTAKE
AWAYfromHimWhowouldreleaseyou.UnlessyouGIVEIT
BACK,itisinevitablethatYOURperspectiveonrealitybewarped
anduncorrected.(631) -458
T 17 B 2.Aslongasyouwouldhavethisbe,solongwilltheILLU
SIONoforderofdifficultyinmiraclesREMAINwithyou.ForYOU
haveestablishedthisorderinREALITY,bygivingsomeofittoone
teacher,andsometoanother.AndsoyoulearntodealwithPART
oftruthinoneway,andinANOTHERwaytheOTHERpart.To
FRAGMENTtruthistoDESTROYitbyrenderingitmeaningless.
ORDERSofrealityisaperspectivewithoutunderstanding,aframe
ofreferenceFORrealitytowhichitcannotREALLYbecomparedat
all.Thinkyouthatyoucanbringtruthtofantasy,andlearnwhat
truthMEANSfromtheperspectiveofillusions?
T 17 B 3.TruthHASnomeaninginillusion.Theframeofreference
FORitsmeaningMUSTBEITSELF.WhenyoutrytobringTRUTH
toillusions,youaretryingtoMAKETHEMREAL,andKEEPthem
byJUSTIFYINGyourbeliefinthem.ButtogiveillusionstoTruthis
toenabletruthtoteachthattheILLUSIONSareunreal,andthus
enableyoutoESCAPEfromthem.Reservenotoneideaasidefrom
truth,oryouESTABLISHordersofrealitywhichMUSTimprison
you.ThereISnoorderinrealitybecauseEVERYTHINGthereis
true.
T 17 B 4.Bewilling,then,togiveALLyouhaveheldOUTSIDEthe
truthtoHimWhoKNOWSthetruth,andinWhomallisbroughtto
truth.SalvationfromseparationwillbeCOMPLETE,orwillnotbe
atall.BenotconcernedwithanythingexceptYOURWILLINGNESS
TOHAVETHISBEACCOMPLISHED.HEwillaccomplishit;not
you.Butforgetnotthis;whenyoubecomedisturbedandlose
YOURpeaceofmindbecauseANOTHERisattemptingtosolvehis
problemsthroughfantasy,youarerefusingtoFORGIVEYOUR
SELFforjustthissameattempt.AndyouareholdingBOTHofyou
AWAYfromtruth,andfromsalvation.AsyouFORGIVEhim,you
587
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I578
RESTOREtotruthwhatwasdeniedbyBOTHOFYOU.Andyou
WILLseeforgivenesswhereYOUhavegivenit. T(632) - 459 -
603

T17C.TheForgivenWorld(Notes14019:238)
T 17 C 1.Canyouimaginehowbeautifulthoseyouforgivewilllook
toyou?Innofantasyhaveyoueverseenanythingsolovely.Noth
ingyouseehere,sleepingorwaking,comesneartosuchloveliness,
andnothingwillyouvaluelikeuntothis,norholdsodear.Nothing
thatyouremember,thatmadeyourheartseemtosingwithjoy,has
everbroughtyouevenalittlepartofthehappinessthissightwill
bringyou.FORYOUWILLSEETHESONOFGOD.Youwillbe
holdthebeautythattheHolySpiritlovestolookupon,andthatHe
thankstheFatherfor.HewascreatedtoseethisFORYOU,until
youlearnedtoseeitforyourself.AndallHisteachingleadstosee
ingitandgivingthankswithHim.
T 17 C 2.ThislovelinessisNOTafantasy.Itistherealworld,bright,
andcleanandnew,witheverythingsparklingundertheopensun.
Nothingishiddenhere,foreverythinghasBEENforgiven,and
thereAREnofantasiestohidethetruth.Thebridgebetweenthat
worldandthisisSOlittleandSOeasytocrossthatyoucouldnot
believeitisthemeetingplaceofworldssodifferent.Yetthislittle
bridgeisthestrongestthingthattouchesonthisworldatall.This
littlestep,sosmallithasescapedyournotice,isastridethrough
timeintoeternity,andbeyondallugliness,intobeautythatwillen
chantyou,andwillneverceasetocauseyouwondermentatitsper
fection.
T 17 C 3.Thisstep,thesmallestevertakenbyanything,isstillthe
greatestaccomplishmentofall,inGodsplanofAtonement.Allelse
islearned,butTHISisGIVEN,completeandwhollyperfect.Noone
butHimWhoPLANNEDsalvationcouldcompleteitthus.Thereal
world,initsloveliness,YOUlearntoreach.Fantasiesareallun
done,nooneandnothingremainsstillboundbythem,and,by
YOUROWNforgiveness,youareFREETO T(633) - 460 - SEE.And
603
J anuary 13, 1967
588
PROOF COPY
I579
WHATyouseeisonlywhatYOUHAVEMADE,withtheblessing
ofyourforgivenessonit.And,withthisfinalblessingofGodsSon
UPONHIMSELF,theREALperception,bornofthenewperspective
hehaslearned,hasserveditspurpose.
T 17 C 4.Thestarswilldisappearinlight,andthesun,whichopened
uptheworldtobeauty,willvanish.Perceptionwillbemeaningless,
whenithasbeenperfected.Foreverythingthathasbeenusedfor
learning,willhavenofunction.Nothingwilleverchange;noshifts
norshadings,nodifferences,novariationsthatmadeperception
possible,willoccur.Theperceptionoftherealworldwillbeso
short,thatyouwillbarelyhavetimetothankGodforit.ForGod
willtakethelaststepswiftly,whenyouhavereachedthereal
world,andhavebeenmadereadyforHim.
T 17 C 5.TherealworldisattainedsimplybytheCOMPLETEfor
givenessoftheold;theworldyouseeWITHOUTforgiveness.The
GreatTransformerofperceptionwillundertakeWITHyouthecare
fulsearchingofthemindthatMADEthisworld,anduncoverTO
YOUtheSEEMINGreasonsforyourmakingit.Inthelightofthe
REALreasonthatHebrings,asyoufollowHim,HewillSHOWyou
thatthereisNOreasonhereatall.EachspotHISreasontouches,
growsalivewithbeauty.AndwhatSEEMEDugly,inthedarkness
ofyourLACKofreason,issuddenlyreleasedtoloveliness.Not
evenwhattheSonofGodmadeininsanity,couldbewithoutahid
densparkofbeauty,thatgentlenesscouldrelease.
T 17 C 6.Allthisbeautywillrisetoblessyoursight,asyoulookupon
theworldwithforgivingeyes.ForforgivenessliterallyTRANS
FORMSvision,andletsyouseetherealworld,reachingquietlyand
gentlyacrosschaos,andremovingallillusionsthathadtwisted
yourperception,andfixeditonthe T(634) - 461 - past.Thesmallest
leafbecomesathingofwonder,andabladeofgrassasignofGods
perfection.Fromtheforgivenworld,theSonofGodisliftedeasily
tohishome.Andthere,heknowsthathehasALWAYSrestedthere
inpeace.
589
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I580
T 17 C 7.Evensalvationwillbecomeadream,andvanishfromhis
mind.ForsalvationIStheendofdreams,and,withtheclosingof
thedream,willhavenomeaning.Who,awakeinHeaven,COULD
dreamthattherecouldeverbeNEEDofsalvation?Howmuchdo
youWANTsalvation?ItwillGIVEyoutherealworld,trembling
withreadinesstoBEgivenyou.TheeagernessoftheHolySpiritto
giveyouthis,issointenseHewouldnotwait,althoughHewaitsin
patience.MEETHispatiencewithyourIMpatienceatdelayinmeet
ingHim.GooutingladnesstomeetwithyourRedeemer,andwalk
withHim,intrust,outofthisworld,andintotherealworldof
beautyandforgiveness. T(635) - 462 -
604

T17D.ShadowsofthePast(Notes14079:244)
T 17 D 1.ToforgiveismerelytorememberONLYtheLOVING
thoughtsyougaveinthepast,andthosethatweregivenyou.ALL
therest,mustbeforgotten.Forgivenessisaselectiveremembering,
basedNOTonYOURselection.FortheshadowfiguresYOUwould
makeimmortal,AREenemiesofreality.Bewillingtoforgivethe
SonofGodforwhathedidNOTdo.Theshadowfiguresarethe
witnessesyoubringWITHyou,todemonstrateheDIDwhathe
DIDNOT.BECAUSEyoubroughtthem,YOUWILLHEARTHEM.
AndyouwhoKEPTthemBYYOUROWNSELECTION,doNOT
understandhowtheycameintoyourminds,andwhattheirpur
poseis.
T 17 D 2.THEYREPRESENTTHEEVILTHATYOUTHINKWAS
DONETOYOU.YoubringthemwithyouONLYthatyoumayre
turnevilFORevil,hopingthatTHEIRwitnesswillenableyouto
thinkguiltilyofanother,andNOTharmyourself.Theyspeakso
clearlyfortheseparation,thatnooneNOTobsessedwithKEEPING
separation,COULDhearthemotherwise.Theyofferyoutherea
sonswhyyoushouldenterintounholyalliances,whichsupportthe
egosgoals,andmakeyourrelationshipsthewitnesstoITSpower.
ItistheseshadowfigureswhichwouldMAKETHEEGOHOLYin
604
J anuary 15, 1967.
590
PROOF COPY
I581
yoursight,andteachyouwhatyoudotokeepITsafe,isreally
LOVE.
T 17 D 3.TheshadowfiguresALWAYSspeakforvengeance,and
ALLrelationshipsintowhichtheyenter,aretotallyinsane.WITH
OUTEXCEPTION,theserelationshipshave,ASTHEIRPURPOSE,
theEXCLUSIONofthetruthabouttheother,ANDOFYOURSELF.
Thatiswhyyousee,INBOTHwhatisnotthere,andMAKEofboth
theslavesofvengeance.Andwhywhateverremindsyouofyour
PASTgrievances,nomatterhowdistortedtheassociationsbywhich
youARRIVEattheremembrancemaybe,ATTRACTSyou,and
seemstoyoutogobythenameoflove.And,finally,whyallsuch
relationshipsbecometheattemptatunionTHROUGHTHEBODY,
forONLYbodiesCANbeseenasmeansforvengeance.
T 17 D 4.Thatbodiesarecentraltoallunholyrelationshipsisevident.
YourOWNexperiencehastaughtyouthis.ButwhatyoudoNOT
realize,are T(636) - 463 - ALLthereasonsthatgotoMAKEtherela
tionshipunholy.ForUNholinessseekstoREINFORCEitself,by
gatheringTOitself,whatitperceivesasLIKEitself,asholinessdoes.
Intheunholyrelationship,itisNOTthebodyoftheOTHERwith
whichunionisattempted,butthebodiesofthoseWHOARENOT
THERE.EventheBODYoftheother,ALREADYaseverelylimited
perceptionofhim,isNOTthecentralfocusasitis,orinentirety.
Whatcanbeusedforfantasiesofvengeance,andwhatcanbemost
readilyassociatedwiththoseonwhomvengeanceisREALLY
sought,arecenteredon,andSEPARATEDOFF,asbeingtheonly
partsOFVALUE.
T 17 D 5.Everysteptakeninthemaking,themaintaining,andthe
breakingoffoftheunholyrelationship,isamovetowardfurther
fragmentationandunreality.Theshadowfiguresentermoreand
more,andtheoneinwhomtheySEEMtobe,DECREASESinim
portance.Timeisindeedunkindtotheunholyrelationship.Fortime
IScruelintheegoshands,asitiskindwhenusedforgentleness.
Theattractionoftheunholyrelationshipbeginstofadeandtobe
questioned,almostatonce.Onceitisformed,doubtMUSTenterin,
591
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I582
becauseitspurposeISimpossible.Theonlysuchrelationships
whichRETAINthefantasieswhichcenteronthem,aretheones
whichhavebeenDREAMEDof,buthaveNOTbeenmadeatall.
T 17 D 6.WhereNOrealityhasentered,thereisNOTHINGtointrude
upontheDREAMofhappiness.Butconsiderwhatthismeans;the
moreoftheREALITYthatentersintotheunholyrelationship,the
LESSSATISFYINGitbecomes.AndthemoretheFANTASIEScan
encompass,thegreaterthesatisfactionseemstobe.Theidealofthe
unholyrelationshipthusbecomesoneinwhichtheREALITYofthe
otherdoesnotENTERATALL,tospoilthedream.AndtheLESS
theotherREALLYbringstoit,thebetteritbecomes.Thus,theat
temptatunionbecomesawayofEXCLUDINGeventheonewith
whomtheunionwassought.ForitwasFORMEDtoGETHIMOUT
OFIT,andjoinwithfantasiesinuninterruptedbliss. T(637) - 464 -
T 17 D 7.HowcantheHolySpiritbringHISinterpretationofthe
body,asameansofcommunicatingintorelationshipswhoseONLY
purposeisSEPARATIONfromreality?WhatforgivenessIS,enables
Himtodoso.Ifallbutlovingthoughtshavebeenforgotten,what
remainsISeternal,andtheTRANSFORMEDpastismadeLIKE
THEPRESENT.NolongerdoesthepastCONFLICTwithnow.
THIScontinuityEXTENDSthepresent,byincreasingitsreality,
ANDITSVALUE,inyourperceptionofit.Intheselovingthoughts
isthesparkofbeauty,hiddenintheuglinessoftheunholyrelation
shipinwhichtheHATREDisremembered,yettheretoCOME
ALIVEastherelationshipisgiventoHimWhoGIVESitlifeand
beauty.
T 17 D 8.ThatiswhyAtonementcentersONTHEPAST,whichisthe
SOURCEofseparation,andwhereitmustbeundone.Forsepara
tionmustbecorrectedWHEREITWASMADE.TheEGOseeksto
resolveITSproblems,NOTattheirsource,butwheretheywere
NOTmade.AndthusitseekstoguaranteethereWILLbenosolu
tion.TheHolySpiritwillsonlytomakeHISresolutionscomplete
andperfect.AndsoHeseeksandFINDSthesourceofproblems
WHEREITIS,andthereUNDOESit.And,witheachstepinHIS
592
PROOF COPY
I583
undoing,istheSEPARATIONmoreandmoreundone,andUNION
broughtcloser.HEisnotatallconfusedbyANYreasonsforsepa
ration.ALLHeperceivesinitisthatitMUSTBEUNDONE.
T 17 D 9.LetHimuncoverthehiddensparkofbeautyinyourrela
tionships,andSHOWittoyou.Itslovelinesswillsoattractyou,that
youwillbeunwillingevertolosethesightofitagain.Andyouwill
LETittransformtherelationship,soyoucanseeitmoreandmore.
Foryouwillwantitmoreandmore,andbecomeincreasinglyun
willingtoLETitbehiddenfromyou.Andyouwilllearntoseekfor,
andESTABLISH,conditionsinwhichthis,beautyCANbeseen.All
thisyouwilldogladly,ifyoubutletHimholdthesparkbeforeyou,
tolightyourway,andmakeitCLEARtoyou.
T 17 D 10.GodsSonisone.AndwhomGodhasJOINEDasone,the
egoCANNOTbreakapart.
605
ThesparkofholinessMUSTbesafe,
howeverhiddenitmaybe, T(638) - 465 -inEVERYrelationship.Forthe
Creatoroftheonerelationship,hasLEFTnopartofitwithoutHIM
SELF.THISistheonlypartoftherelationshiptheHolySpiritsees,
becauseHeknowsthatONLYthisistrue.YOUhavemadetherela
tionshipunreal,andTHEREFOREunholy,byseeingitWHEREitis
not,andasitISnot.GivethepasttoHimWhocanchangeYOUR
mindaboutit,FORyou.Butfirst,beSUREyoufullyrealizewhat
YOUhavemadethepasttoREPRESENT,andwhy.
T 17 D 11.Inbrief,thepastisNOWyourjustificationforenteringinto
acontinuing,unholyalliancewiththeegoAGAINSTTHEPRE
SENT.ForthepresentISforgiveness.Therefore,therelationships
whichtheunholyalliancedictatesarenotperceivedNORFELTas
now.YettheframeofreferencetowhichthepresentisREFERRED
formeaning,isanILLUSIONofthepast,inwhichthoseelements
whichFITthepurposeoftheunholyallianceareretainedandALL
THERESTLETGO.Andwhatisthusletgo,isallthetruththepast
605
Matthew 19:6 So that they are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined to-
gether, let not man put asunder.
593
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I584
couldeverOFFERtothepresent,aswitnessesforITSreality,while
whatisKEPT,butwitnessestotherealityofdreams.
T 17 D 12.Itisstilluptoyoutochoosetobewillingtojoinwithtruth
orillusion.ButrememberthattochooseONE,istoLETTHE
OTHERGO.Whichoneyouchoose,YOUwillendowwithbeauty
andreality,becausethechoiceDEPENDSonwhichyouvaluemore.
Thesparkofbeauty,ortheveilofugliness;therealworld,orthe
worldofguiltandfear;truthorillusion;freedomorslavery,itis
allthesame.ForyoucanNEVERchooseEXCEPTbetweenGodand
theego.Thoughtsystemsarebuttrueorfalse,andalltheirAT
TRIBUTEScomesimplyfromwhattheyARE.OnlytheThoughtsof
GodAREtrue.AndallthatfollowsFROMthem,COMESFROM
whattheyare,andisastrueasistheholySourcefromwhichthey
come.
T 17 D 13.Myholybrothers,Iwouldenterintoallyourrelationships,
andstepbetweenyouandyourfantasies.LetMYrelationshipto
youbeREALtoyou,andletmebringREALITYtoyourperception
ofyourbrothers.They(639) - 466 -werenotcreatedtoenableyouto
HURTyourselvesthroughthem.TheywerecreatedtoCREATE
withyou.ThisisthetruththatIwouldinterpose,betweenyouand
yourgoalofmadness.Benotseparatefromme,andletnottheholy
purposeofAtonementbelosttoyou,indreamsofvengeance.Rela
tionshipsinwhichsuchdreamsarecherishedhaveEXCLUDEDme.
Letmeenter,intheNameofGod,andbringYOUpeace,thatYOU
mayofferpeacetome. T(640) -467
606

T17E.PerceptionandtheTwoWorlds(Notes14169:253)
T 17 E 1.GodestablishedHisrelationshipwithyouTOMAKEYOU
HAPPY,andnothingYOUdowhichdoesNOTshareHispurpose
CANbereal.ThepurposeGODascribedtoanythingISitsonly
function.BecauseofHISreasonforcreatingHISrelationshipwith
you,thefunctionofrelationshipsbecameforevertomakehappy.
ANDNOTHINGELSE.Tofulfillthisfunction,yourelatetoyour
606
J anuary 17, 1967
594
PROOF COPY
I585
creationsasGODtoHIS.FornothingGodcreatedisAPARTfrom
happiness,andnothingGodcreatedbutwouldEXTENDhappiness,
asitsCreatordid.WhateverfulfillsthisfunctionNOT,CANNOTBE
REAL.
T 17 E 2.Inthisworld,itisimpossibletocreate.YetitISpossibleto
makehappy.WehavesaidrepeatedlythattheHolySpiritwould
notDEPRIVEyouofyourspecialrelationships,butwouldTRANS
FORMthem.Andbythat,allthatismeantisthatHewillRESTORE
tothemthefunctionthatwasGIVENthem,byGod.Thefunction
YOUhavegiventhemisclearlyNOTtomakehappy.Buttheholy
relationshipSHARESGodspurpose,ratherthanaimingtomakea
SUBSTITUTEforit.EveryspecialrelationshipthatYOUhavemade
ISasubstituteforGodsWill,andglorifiesyoursinsteadofHis,
BECAUSEOFTHEDELUSIONTHEYAREDIFFERENT.
T 17 E 3.YouhaveVERYREALrelationships,eveninthisworld,
whichyoudonotrecognize,simplybecauseyouhaveraisedtheir
SUBSTITUTEStosuchpredominancethat,whentruthcallstoyou,
asitdoesconstantly,YOUANSWERWITHASUBSTITUTE.Every
specialrelationshipwhichyouhaveeverundertakenhas,asitsfun
damentalpurpose,theaimofoccupyingyourmindssocompletely
thatYOUWILLNOTHEARthecalloftruth.Inasense,thespecial
relationshipwastheEGOsanswertothecreationoftheHolySpirit,
WhowasGodsAnswertotheseparation.For,althoughtheegodid
notunderstandWHAThadbeencreated,itWASawareofthreat.
T(641) -468
T 17 E 4.Thewholedefensesystemthattheegoevolved,toPRO
TECTtheseparationfromtheHolySpirit,wasinresponsetothe
GiftwithwhichGodblessedit,andBYHisblessingenabledittobe
HEALED.ThisBlessingholds,WITHINITSELF,thetruthabout
everything.AndthetruthisthattheHolySpiritISincloserelation
shipwithyou,because,inHim,isyourrelationshipwithGodre
storedtoyou.TherelationshipwithHimhasneverbeenbroken,
becausetheHolySpirithasnotbeenseparatefromanyoneSINCE
595
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I586
theseparation.AndthroughHim,haveallyourholyrelationships
beencarefullypreserved,toserveGodspurposeFORyou.
T 17 E 5.TheegoIShyperalerttothreat,andthepartofyourmind
intowhichtheegowasacceptedisVERYanxioustopreserveits
reason,ASITSEESIT.ItdoesNOTrealizethatitistotallyinsane.
AndYOUmustrealizeJUSTWHATTHISMEANS,ifYOUwould
berestoredtosanity.TheinsanePROTECTtheirthoughtsystems,
BUTTHEYDOITINSANELY.AndALLtheirdefensesareASIN
SANEASWHATTHEYARESUPPOSEDTOPROTECT.Thesepa
rationhasNOTHINGinit,noPART,NOreason,andNOattrib
ute,thatisNOTinsane.AnditsprotectionISpartofit,asinsaneas
thewhole.
T 17 E 6.Thespecialrelationship,whichisitschiefdefense,MUST
thereforebeinsane.Youhavebutlittledifficultynowinrealizing
thatthethoughtsystemitprotects,isbutasystemofdelusions.You
recognize,atleastingeneralterms,thattheegoisinsane.Butthe
specialrelationshipstillseemstoyousomehowTOBEDIFFERENT.
YetwehavelookedatitfarcloserthanatmanyotherASPECTSof
theegosthoughtsystemwhichyouhavebeenmorewillingtolet
go.WhilethisONEremains,youwillnotLETtheothersgo.FOR
THISONEISNOTDIFFERENT.RETAINthisone,andyouHAVE
retainedthewhole.(642) -469
T 17 E 7.ItisessentialtorealizethatALLdefensesDOwhatthey
wouldDEFEND.Theunderlyingbasisfortheireffectivenessisthat
theyOFFERwhattheydefend.WhattheydefendisplacedINthem
forsafekeeping,andasTHEYoperate,THEYBRINGITTOYOU.
EverydefenseoperatesBYGIVINGGIFTS,andthegiftisALWAYS
aminiatureofthethoughtsystemthedefenseprotects,setina
goldenframe.Theframeisveryelaborate,allsetwithjewels,and
deeplycarvedandpolished.ItspurposeistobeofvalueINITSELF,
andtodivertYOURattentionfromwhatitencloses.Buttheframe
WITHOUTthepicture,youCANNOThave.DefensesoperateTO
MAKEYOUTHINKYOUCAN.
596
PROOF COPY
I587
T 17 E 8.Thespecialrelationshiphasthemostimposinganddecep
tiveframeofallthedefensestheegouses.Itsthoughtsystemisof
feredhere,surroundedbyaframesoheavyandsoelaborate,that
thepictureisalmostobliteratedbyitsimposingstructure.Intothe
framearewovenallsortsoffancifulandfragmentedillusionsof
love,setwithdreamsofsacrificeandselfaggrandizement,andin
terlacedwithgildedthreadsofselfdestruction.Theglitterofblood
shineslikerubies,andthetearsarefacetedlikediamonds,and
gleaminthedimlightinwhichtheofferingismade.
T 17 E 9.LOOKATTHEPICTURE.DoNOTlettheframedistract
you.Thisgiftisgivenyouforyourdamnation,andifyouTAKEit,
youWILLbelievethatyouaredamned.YOUCANNOTHAVE
THEFRAMEWITHOUTTHEPICTURE.WhatyouVALUEisthe
FRAME,forTHEREyouseenoconflict.Buttheframeisonlythe
wrappingfortheGIFTofconflict.THEFRAMEISNOTTHEGIFT.
BenotdeceivedbythemostsuperficialASPECTSofthisthought
system,fortheseaspectsenclosethewhole,completewithEVERY
aspect.Deathliesinthisglitteringgift.Letnotyourgazedwellon
thehypnoticgleamingoftheframe.LOOKATTHEPICTURE,and
realizethatDEATHisofferedyou. T(643) -470
T 17 E 10.Thatiswhytheholyinstantissoimportantinthedefense
oftruth.ThetruthitselfNEEDSnodefense,butYOUDOneedde
fenseagainstyourownACCEPTANCEofthegiftofdeath.When
youwhoAREtruth,acceptanideasoDANGEROUStotruth,YOU
THREATENTRUTHWITHDESTRUCTION.AndYOURdefense
mustnowbeundertaken,TOKEEPTRUTHWHOLE.Thepowerof
Heaven,theLoveofGod,thetearsofChristandthejoyofHisEter
nalSpiritaremarshalledtodefendyoufromyourownattack.For
youattackTHEM,beingPARTofthem,andtheymustSAVEyou,
fortheylovethemselves.
T 17 E 11.TheHolyinstantisaminiatureofHeaven,sentyouFROM
Heaven.Itisapicture,too,setinaframe.ButifyouacceptTHIS
gift,youwillNOTseetheframeatall,becausethegiftcanonlyBE
acceptedthroughyourwillingnesstofocusALLyourattentionON
597
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I588
THEPICTURE.Theholyinstantisaminiatureofeternity.Itisapic
tureoftimelessness,setinaframeoftime.Ifyoufocusonthepic
ture,youwillrealizethatitwasonlytheframethatmadeyou
THINKitwasapicture.WITHOUTtheframe,thepictureISSEEN
ASWHATITREPRESENTS.For,asthewholethoughtsystemof
theegoliesinITSgifts,sothewholeofHeavenliesinthisinstant,
borrowedfrometernity,andsetintimeforYOU. T(644) -471
T 17 E 12.Twogiftsareofferedyou.Eachiscomplete,andcannotbe
partiallyaccepted.Eachisapictureofallthatyoucanhave,SEEN
VERYDIFFERENTLY.YouCANNOTcomparetheirvaluebycom
paringapicturetoaframe.ItMUSTbethePICTURESONLYthat
youcompare,orthecomparisoniswhollywithoutmeaning.Re
memberthatitisthepicturethatisthegift.AndONLYonthisbasis
areyouREALLYfreetochoose.LOOKATTHEPICTURES.BOTH
ofthem.Oneisatinypicture,hardtoseeatallbeneaththeheavy
shadowsofitsenormousanddisproportionateenclosure.Theother
islightlyframed,andhunginlight,lovelytolookuponforwhatit
IS.
T 17 E 13.Youwhohavetriedsohard,andareSTILLtrying,tofitthe
betterpictureintothewrongframe,andsocombinewhatcannotBE
combined,acceptthisandbeglad;Thesepicturesareeachframed
perfectly,forwhattheyrepresent.OneisFRAMEDtobeoutoffo
cus,andNOTseen.Theotherisframedforperfectclarity.Thepic
tureofdarknessandofdeathgrowslessconvincingasyousearchit
outamiditswrappings.AseachsenselessstonethatSEEMStoshine
indarknessfromtheframeisEXPOSEDTOLIGHT,itbecomesdull
andlifeless,andceasestodistractyoufromthepicture.Andfinally,
youlookuponthePICTUREITSELF,seeingatlastthat,unprotected
byitsFRAME,itHASnomeaning.
T 17 E 14.Theotherpictureislightlyframed,fortimecannotcontain
eternity.ThereisNOdistractionhere.ThepictureofHeavenand
eternitygrowsMOREconvincing,asyoulookatit. T(645) -472 And
now,byREALcomparison,aTRANSFORMATIONofbothpictures
canatlastoccur.AndeachisgivenitsRIGHTFULplace,whenboth
598
PROOF COPY
I589
areseenINRELATIONTOEACHOTHER.Thedarkpicture,
BROUGHTTOLIGHT,isNOTperceivedasfearful.Butthefactthat
ITISJUSTAPICTUREisbroughthomeatlast.AndwhatyouSEE
there,YOUwillrecognizeaswhatitis;apictureofwhatYOU
THOUGHTWASREAL,andnothingmore.For,BEHINDthispic
ture,YOUWILLSEENOTHING.
T 17 E 15.Thepictureoflight,inclearcutandunmistakablecontrast,
istransformedintowhatliesBEYONDthepicture.Asyoulookon
THIS,yourealizethatITISNOTAPICTURE,butareality.Thisis
nofiguredREPRESENTATIONofathoughtsystem,butthe
ThoughtItself.WhatITrepresentsisTHERE.Theframefadesgen
tly,andGodrisestoyourremembrance,offeringyouthewholeof
creation,inexchangeforyourlittlepicture,whollywithoutvalue,
andentirelydeprivedofmeaning.AsGodascendsintoHISrightful
placeandyoutoyours,youwillexperienceagaintheMEANINGof
relationship,andknowittobetrue.
T 17 E 16.Letusascend,inpeacetogether,totheFather,bygiving
HIMascendanceinourminds.
607
WewillgainEVERYTHINGby
givingHIMthepowerandtheglory,andkeepingNOillusionsof
wheretheyare.
608
TheyAREinus,throughHISascendance.What
HehasgivenisHIS.ItshinesineverypartofHim,asintheWhole.
ThewholerealityofyourrelationshipwithHimliesinOURrela
tionshiptooneanother.TheholyinstantshinesalikeonALLrela
tionships,forinit,theyAREone.Forhereisonlyhealing,AL
READYcompleteandperfect.ForhereisGod,andwhereHEis,
onlytheperfectandcompleteCANbe.(646) -473
609

607
to My brethren and say to them, I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and
your God.
608
609
J anuary 18, 1968
599
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I590
T17F.TheHealedRelationship(Notes14279:264)
T 17 F 1.TheholyrelationshipistheEXPRESSIONoftheholyinstant,
inlivinginthisworld.LikeEVERYTHINGaboutsalvation,theholy
instantisaPRACTICALdevice,WITNESSEDbyitsresults.The
holyinstantNEVERfails.TheEXPERIENCEofitisALWAYSfelt.
But,withoutEXPRESSION,ITISNOTREMEMBERED.Theholy
relationshipisaconstantreminderoftheexperienceinwhichthe
relationshipbecamewhatitis.And,astheUNholyrelationshipisa
continuinghymnofhateinpraiseofITSmaker,soistheholyrela
tionshipahappysongofpraisetotheREDEEMERofrelationships.
Theholyrelationship,aMAJORsteptowardtheperceptionofthe
realworld,isLEARNED.Itistheold,unholyrelationship,trans
formedandseenanew.
T 17 F 2.Theholyrelationshipisaphenomenalteachingaccom
plishment.Inallitsaspects,asitbegins,develops,andbecomesac
complished,itrepresentstheREVERSALoftheunholyrelationship.
Becomfortedinthis;TheONLYdifficultphaseisthebeginning.For
here,theGOALoftherelationshipisabruptlyshiftedtotheEXACT
OPPOSITEofwhatitwas.ThisistheFIRSTresultofOFFERINGthe
relationshiptotheHolySpirit,touseforHISpurposes.Thisinvita
tionisACCEPTEDIMMEDIATELY,andtheHolySpiritwastesno
timeinintroducingthepracticalresultsofaskingHimtoenter.AT
ONCE,HISgoalREPLACESyours.
T 17 F 3.Thisisaccomplishedveryrapidly.Butitmakestherelation
shipseemdisturbed,disjunctiveandevenquitedistressing.The
reasonisquiteclear.Fortherelationship,ASITIS,isoutoflinewith
itsowngoal,andclearlyunsuitedtothepurposewhichhasbeen
ACCEPTEDforit.InitsUNholycondition,YOURgoalwasallthat
SEEMEDtogiveitmeaning.Now,itseemstomakeNOsense.
Manyrelationshipshavebeenbrokenoffatthispoint,andthepur
suitoftheoldgoalreestablishedinANOTHERrelationship.For,
oncetheunholyrelationshiphasACCEPTEDthegoalofholiness,it
can T(647) -474 neveragainbewhatitwas.
600
PROOF COPY
I591
T 17 F 4.Thetemptationoftheegobecomesextremelyintense,with
thisshiftingoals.FortherelationshiphasNOT,asyet,been
changedsufficientlytomakeitsformergoalcompletelyWITHOUT
attraction,anditsstructureisthreatenedbytherecognitionofits
inappropriatenessformeetingitsnewpurpose.Theconflictbe
tweenthegoalandthestructureoftherelationshipisSOapparent
thattheyCANNOTcoexist.Yetnow,THEGOALWILLNOTBE
CHANGED.Setfirmlyintheunholyrelationship,thereISnocourse
excepttoCHANGETHERELATIONSHIPtofitthegoal.Untilthis
HAPPYsolutionisseenandacceptedastheONLYWAYOUTof
thisconflict,theRELATIONSHIPseemstobeseverelystrained.
T 17 F 5.ItwouldNOTbekindertoshiftthegoalmoreslowly.For
theCONTRASTwouldbeobscured,andtheegogiventimetore
interpreteachslowstep,accordingtoitsliking.Onlyaradicalshift
inpurposeCOULDinduceaCOMPLETEchangeofmindabout
whatthewholerelationshipISFOR.Asthischangedevelops,andis
finallyaccomplished,itgrowsincreasinglybeneficentandjoyous.
But,atthebeginning,thesituationisexperiencedasveryprecari
ous.Arelationship,undertakenbytwoindividualsfortheirunholy
purposes,suddenlyhasHOLINESSforitsgoal.
T 17 F 6.AsthesetwoCONTEMPLATEtheirrelationshipfromthe
pointofviewofthisnewpurpose,theyareinevitablyappalled.
Theirperceptionoftherelationshipmayevenbecomequitedisor
ganized.Andyet,theFORMERorganizationoftheirperception,no
longerservesthepurposeTHEYhaveagreedtoset.THISISTHE
TIMEFORFAITH.YouLETthisgoalbesetforyou.ThatWASan
actoffaith.DonotABANDONfaith,nowthattheREWARDSof
faitharebeingintroduced.IfyoubelievedtheHolySpiritwas
THEREtoACCEPTtherelationship,whywouldyounownotSTILL
believethatHeisthere, T(648) -475 toPURIFYwhatHehastakenun
derHisguidance?
T 17 F 7.HavefaithinEACHOTHERinwhatbutSEEMStobeatry
ingtime.THEGOALISSET.AndyourrelationshiphasSANITYas
itspurpose.NowyoufindyourselvesinanINSANErelationship,
601
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I592
RECOGNIZEDassuchINTHELIGHTOFITSGOAL.Nowtheego
counselsthus;substituteforthisANOTHERrelationship,towhich
yourFORMERgoalwasQUITEappropriate.YoucanESCAPEfrom
yourdistress,ONLYBYGETTINGRIDOFEACHOTHER.You
neednotpartentirely,ifyouchoosenottodoso.ButyouMUST
excludeMAJORAREASoffantasyFROMeachother,TOSAVE
YOURSANITY.
T 17 F 8. Hearnotthisnow!HavefaithinHimWhoANSWERED
you.Heheard;hasHenotbeenveryexplicitinHisanswer?Youare
NOTnowwhollyinsane.CanyouDENYthatHeHASgivena
MOSTexplicitstatement?NowHeasksforfaithalittlelonger,even
inbewilderment.Forthiswillgo,andyouwillseetheJUSTIFICA
TIONforyourfaithemerge,tobringyoushiningconviction.
610
AbandonHimnotnow,NOREACHOTHER.Thisrelationship
HASBEENrebornasholy.Acceptwithgladnesswhatyoudonot
understand,andLETitbeexplainedtoyou,asyouperceiveitspur
poseworkinit,toMAKEitholy.
T 17 F 9.YouwillfindmanyopportunitiestoblameEACHOTHER
forthefailureofyourrelationship.Foritwillseem,attimes,to
haveNOpurpose.Asenseofaimlessnesswillcometohauntyou,
andtoremindyouofallthewaysyouonceSOUGHTforsatisfac
tion,andTHOUGHTyoufoundit.Forgetnotnowthemiseryyou
REALLYfound.Anddonotnowbreathelife
611
intoyourfailing
egos.ForyourrelationshiphasNOTbeendisrupted.ITHASBEEN
SAVED.Youareverynewinthewaysofsalvation,andthinkyou
haveLOSTyourway.YOURwayISlost,butthinknotthisisLOSS.
T(649) -476
T 17 F 10. Inyournewness,rememberthatyouhavestartedagain,
TOGETHER.Andtakeeachothershand,towalktogetheralonga
610
Romans 3:28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith apart from the deeds of the law.
Romans 5:1 Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord J esus
Christ,
611
TheNotes and the HLC both have life here which is grammatically correct. This appears to be a
typing mistake but curiously, what was originally typed was breath live and while an e was
handwritten in after breath to correct it to the Notes, the next word, live, was not corrected to life.
So, while the Urtext has live it would seem that life is the correct reading.
602
PROOF COPY
I593
roadfarmorefamiliarthanyounowbelieve.Isitnotcertain,that
youwillrememberagoalunchangedthroughouteternity?Foryou
havechosenbutthegoalofGod,fromwhichyourtrueintentwas
NEVERabsent.ThroughouttheSonshipisthesongoffreedom
heard,injoyousechoofyourchoice.Youhavejoinedwithmany,in
theholyinstant,andTHEYhavejoinedwithyou.Thinknotyour
choicewillleaveYOUcomfortless.ForGodHimselfhasblessed
yourspecialrelationship.
612
JOINinHisblessing,andwithholdnot
yoursuponit.ForallitneedsnowISyourblessing,thatyoumay
seethatinitrestssalvation.
T 17 F 11.Condemnsalvationnot,foritHAScometoyou.Andwel
comeitTOGETHER,forithascometoJOINyoutogether,inarela
tionshipinwhichALLtheSonshipistogetherblessed.Youunder
took,TOGETHERtoinvitetheHolySpiritintoyourrelationship.
Hecouldnothaveenteredotherwise.And,thoughyouhavemade
manymistakessincethen,youhavealsomadeenormouseffortsto
helpHimdoHiswork.AndHehasNOTbeenlackinginapprecia
tionforallyouhavedoneforHim,nordoesHeseethemistakesat
all.
T 17 F 12.Haveyoubeensimilarlygratefultoeachother?Haveyou
consistentlyappreciatedtheGOODefforts,andOVERLOOKED
mistakes?Orhasyourappreciationflickeredandgrowndim,in
whatSEEMEDtobetheLIGHTofthemistakes?Youarenowenter
inguponacampaigntoblameEACHOTHERforthediscomfortof
thesituationinwhichyoufindyourselves.AndbythisLACKof
thanksandgratitude,youmakeYOURSELVESunabletoEXPRESS
theholyinstant,andthusyoulosesightofit.Theexperienceofan
instant,HOWEVERcompelling T(650) -477 itmaybe,iseasilyforgot
ten,ifyouallowtimetocloseoverit.Itmustbekeptshiningand
gracious,inyourAWARENESSoftime,butnotCONCEALED
withinit.Theinstantremains.ButwhereareYOU?
612
John 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless; I will come to you.
603
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I594
T 17 F 13.TogivethankstoeachotheristoAPPRECIATEtheholy
instant,andthusenableitsRESULTStobeacceptedANDSHARED.
ToATTACKeachotherisnottoLOSEtheinstant,butTOMAKEIT
POWERLESSINITSEFFECTS.YouHAVEreceivedtheholyin
stant,butyouhaveestablishedaconditionINWHICHYOUCAN
NOTUSEIT.Asaresult,youdonotrealizethatitisWITHYOU
STILL.And,byCUTTINGYOURSELFOFFfromitsEXPRESSION,
youhavedeniedyourselfitsbenefit.YouREINFORCEthis,every
timeYOUATTACKEACHOTHER,fortheattackMUSTblindyou
toYOURSELF.AnditISimpossibletoDENYyourself,andrecog
nizewhathasbeengiven,andRECEIVEDbyyou.
T 17 F 14.YoustandtogetherintheholyPresenceofTruthItself.Here
isthegoal,togetherWITHyou.ThinkyounotthegoalITSELFwill
gladlyarrangetheMEANSforitsaccomplishment?Itisjustthis
sameDISCREPANCYbetweenthepurposewhichhasBEENac
ceptedandthemeansastheystandnow,thatSEEMStomakeyou
suffer,butwhichmakesHeavenglad.IfHeavenwereOUTSIDE
you,youcouldNOTshareinitsgladness.But,becauseitis
WITHIN,thegladness,too,ISyours.YouAREjoinedinpurpose,
butremainstillseparateanddividedonthemeans.YettheGOALis
fixed,firmandunalterable.Andthemeanswillsurelyfallinplace,
BECAUSEthegoalissure.
T 17 F 15.AndYOUwillsharethegladnessoftheSonshipthatitis
so.Asyoubegintorecognize,andACCEPTthegiftsyouhaveso
freelygiventoEACHOTHER,youwillalsoaccepttheEFFECTSof
theholyinstant,andusethemtocorrectALLyourmistakes,and
freeyoufromTHEIRresults.And,learningthis,youwillhave
ALSOlearnedhowtoreleaseALLtheSonship,andofferitinglad
nessandthanksgivingtoHimWhogaveyouYOURrelease,and
WhowouldEXTENDitthroughyou. T(651) -478
613

613
J an. 20, 1967
604
PROOF COPY
I595
T17G.PracticalForgiveness(Notes14379:274)
T 17 G 1.ThepracticalapplicationoftheHolySpiritspurposeisex
tremelysimple,butitISunequivocal.Infact,inORDERtobesim
ple,itMUSTbeunequivocal.ThesimpleismerelywhatisEASILY
UNDERSTOOD,andforthis,itisapparentthatITMUSTBE
CLEAR.ThesettingoftheHolySpiritsgoalisGENERAL.NowHe
willworkWITHyou,TOMAKEITSPECIFIC,forapplicationIS
specific.TherearecertainVERYspecificguidelinesHeprovidesfor
ANYsituation,butrememberthatyoudonotyetrealizetheiruni
versalapplication.Therefore,itisessential,atthispoint,tousethem
ineachsituationseparately,untilyoucanmoresafelylookBE
YONDeachsituation,inanunderstandingfarbroaderthanyou
nowpossess.
T 17 G 2.InanysituationinwhichYOUareuncertain,theFIRST
thingtoconsider,verysimply,is,WhatdoIwanttocomeofthis?
WhatisitFOR?TheclarificationofthegoalbelongsattheBE
GINNING,foritisthisthatwillDETERMINEtheoutcome.Inthe
egosprocedure,thisisreversed.TheSITUATIONbecomesthede
termineroftheoutcome,WHICHCANBEANYTHING.Thereason
forthisdisorganizedapproachisevident.Theegodoesnotknow
whatitWANTStocomeofit.ItISawareofwhatitdoesNOTwant,
butonlythat.IthasnoPOSITIVEgoalatall.
T 17 G 3.Withoutaclearcut,positivegoal,setattheoutset,thesitua
tionjustseemstohappen,andmakesnosenseuntilithasAL
READYHAPPENED.ThenyoulookBACKatit,andtrytopiece
togetherwhatitMUSThavemeant.ANDYOUWILLBEWRONG.
NotonlyisyourjudgmentINTHEPAST,butyouhavenoidea
whatSHOULDhavehappened.Nogoalwasset,withwhichto
bringthemeansINLINE.Andnow,theonlyjudgmentLEFTto
makeiswhetherornottheegoLIKESit;isitacceptable,ordoesit
callforvengeance.Theabsenceofacriterionforoutcome,SETIN
ADVANCE,makesunderstandingdoubtful T(652) -479 andevalua
tionimpossible.
605
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I596
T 17 G 4.Thevalueofdeciding,inadvance,whatyouWANTtohap
pen,issimplythatyouwillperceivethesituationasameansto
MAKEithappen.YouwillthereforemakeeveryefforttoOVER
LOOKwhatinterfereswiththeaccomplishmentofyourobjective,
andconcentrateoneverythingthathelpsyoumeetit.Itisquiteno
ticeablethatTHISapproachhasbroughtyouclosertotheHoly
SpiritsSORTINGOUToftruthandfalsity.Thetruebecomes
whatcanbeusedtoMEETthegoal.Thefalsebecomestheuseless
FROMTHISPOINTOFVIEW.ThesituationnowHASmeaning,
butonlybecausethegoalhasMADEitmeaningful.
T 17 G 5.Thegoaloftruthhasfurtherpracticaladvantages.Ifthe
situationisusedfortruthandsanity,itsoutcomeMUSTbepeace.
AndthisisquiteAPARTfromwhattheoutcomeIS.Forifpeaceis
theCONDITIONoftruthandsanity,andCANNOTbeWITHOUT
them,wherepeaceis,theyMUSTbe.Truthcomesofitself.Ifyou
experiencePEACE,itisbecausethetruthHAScometoyou.And
youWILLseetheoutcometruly,fordeceptioncannotprevail
againstyou.
614
AndyouwillRECOGNIZEtheoutcome,BECAUSE
youareatpeace.Here,again,youseetheOPPOSITEoftheegos
wayoflooking.FortheEGObelievesthesituationBRINGStheex
perience.TheHolySpiritknowsthesituationISasthegoaldeter
minesit,andisexperiencedACCORDINGtothegoal.
T 17 G 6.ThegoaloftruthREQUIRESFAITH.Faithisimplicitinthe
acceptanceoftheHolySpiritspurpose.ANDTHISFAITHISALL
INCLUSIVE.Wherethegoaloftruthisset,therefaithMUSTbe.The
HolySpiritseesthesituationASAWHOLE.Thegoalestablishes
thefactthatEVERYONEinvolvedinitWILLplayhispartinitsac
complishment.THISISINEVITABLE.Noonewillfailinanything.
T(653) -480 ThisSEEMStoaskforfaithBEYONDyou,andbeyond
whatyoucanGIVE.ButthisissoONLYfromtheviewpointofthe
ego,fortheegobelievesinsolvingconflictsthroughFRAGMEN
TATION,anddoesNOTperceivethesituationasawhole.There
614
606
PROOF COPY
I597
fore,itseekstosplitoffSEGMENTSofthesituationanddealwith
themSEPARATELY.Forithasfaithinseparation,andNOTin
wholeness.
T 17 G 7.ConfrontedwithanyASPECTofthesituationwhichSEEMS
tobedifficult,theegowillattempttoTAKETHISASPECTELSE
WHERE,andresolveitthere.AnditwillSEEMtobesuccessful.Ex
ceptthatthisattemptCONFLICTSWITHUNITY,andMUSTob
scurethegoaloftruth.Andpeacewillnotbeexperienced,EXCEPT
infantasy.TruthhasNOTcome,becausefaithhasbeenDENIED,
beingWITHHELDfromwhereitrightfullybelonged.Thusdoyou
LOSEtheunderstandingofthesituationthegoaloftruthwould
bring.ForfantasysolutionsbringbuttheILLUSIONofexperience,
andtheillusionofpeaceisNOTtheconditioninwhichthetruthcan
enter.
T 17 G 8.ThesubstitutesforASPECTSofthesituationarethewit
nessestoyourLACKoffaith.TheydemonstratethatyoudidNOT
believethatthesolutionANDTHEPROBLEMwereinthesame
place.TheproblemWASthislackoffaith.AnditisTHISyoudem
onstrate,whenyouREMOVEitfromitssource,andplaceitelse
where.Asaresult,YOUDONOTSEETHEPROBLEM.Hadyou
notlackedthefaithitCOULDbesolved,thePROBLEMwouldbe
gone.AndthesituationwouldhavebeenMEANINGFULtoyou,
becausetheINTERFERENCEinthewayofunderstanding,would
havebeenremoved.ToremovetheproblemELSEWHEREisto
KEEPit.ForyouremoveyourselfFROMit,andMAKEitunsolv
able.
T17H.TheNeedforFaith(Notes144510:5)
T 17 H 1.ThereisNOprobleminANYsituationthatfaithwillnot
solve.ThereisnoSHIFTinanyASPECToftheproblem,butwill
makeSOLUTIONIMPOSSIBLE. T(654) -481 ForifyoushiftPARTofa
problemelsewhere,themeaningoftheproblemMUSTbelost,and
theSOLUTIONtotheproblemisINHERENTinitsmeaning.Isit
notpossiblethatALLyourproblemsHAVEBEENsolved,butyou
haveremovedYOURSELFfromthesolution?YetfaithMUSTbe
607
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I598
wheresomethinghasBEENdone,andwhereyouSEEitdone.A
situationisarelationship,beingthejoiningofthoughts.Ifproblems
areperceived,itisbecausethethoughtsarejudgedtobeINCON
FLICT.ButifthegoalisTRUTH,thisisimpossible.Someideaof
bodiesMUSThaveentered,formindscanNOTattack.
T 17 H 2.ThethoughtofbodiesISthesignoffaithlessness,forbodies
CANNOTsolveanything.AnditistheirINTRUSIONontherela
tionship,anerrorinYOURthoughtsABOUTthesituation,thatthen
becametheJUSTIFICATIONforyourlackoffaith.YouWILLmake
thiserror,butbenotatallconcernedwiththat.Theerrordoesnot
matter.ButdonotUSEtheerrortowhatSEEMStobetoyourad
vantage,forthatDOESmatter.Faithlessnessbroughttofaith,will
neverinterferewithtruth.ButfaithlessnessusedAGAINSTtruth
willALWAYSdestroyfaith.Ifyoulackfaith,askthatitberestored
WHEREITWASLOST,andseeknottohaveitMADEUPTOYOU
elsewhere,asifyouhadbeenunjustlyDEPRIVEDofit.
T 17 H 3.OnlywhatYOUhavenotgivenCANbelackinginANY
situation.Butrememberthis;thegoalofholinesswassetforYOUR
relationship,ANDNOTBYYOU.YOUdidnotsetit,becauseholi
nesscanNOTBESEENexceptthroughfaith,andyourrelationship
wasnotholyBECAUSEyourfaithinoneanotherwassolimited
andlittle.Yourfaithmustgrow,tomeetthegoalthathasbeenset.
ThegoalsREALITYwillcallthisforth.Foryouwillseethatpeace
andfaithwillnotcomeseparately.Whatsituationcanyoubein
WITHOUTFAITH,andremainfaithfultoeachother?EVERYsitua
tioninwhich T(655) -482 youfindyourselves,isbutameanstomeet
thepurposesetforYOURrelationship.SeeitassomethingELSE,
andyouAREfaithless.
T 17 H 4.USENOTYOURFAITHLESSNESS.Letitenter,andlook
uponitcalmly,butDONOTUSEIT.Faithlessnessistheservantof
illusion,andwhollyfaithfultoitsmaster.USEit,anditwillcarry
youstraighttoillusions.Betemptednotbywhatitoffersyou.Itin
terferes,notwiththegoal,butwiththeVALUEofthegoalTOYOU.
Acceptnottheillusionofpeaceitoffers,butlookuponitsoffering,
608
PROOF COPY
I599
andrecognizeitISillusion.TheGOALofillusionisascloselytiedto
faithlessness,asfaithtotruth.IfyoulackfaithinANYONEtofulfill,
ANDPERFECTLY,hispartinANYsituationdedicatedINAD
VANCEtotruth,YOURdedicationisdivided.Andsoyouhave
beenfaithlessTOEACHOTHER,andUSEDyourfaithlessness
AGAINSTeachother.
T 17 H 5.Norelationshipisholy,unlessitsholinessgoeswithitEVE
RYWHERE.Asholinessandfaithgohandinhand,somustitsfaith
goeverywhereWITHit.Thegoalsrealitywillcallforth,ANDAC
COMPLISH,everymiracleneededforitsfulfillment.Nothingtoo
smallortooenormous,nothingtooinsignificantortooimposing,
tooweakortoocompelling,butwillbegentlyturnedtoitsuseand
purpose.Theuniversewillserveitgladly,asitservestheuniverse.
BUTDONOTINTERFERE.Thepowersetinyou,inwhomthe
HolySpiritsgoalhasbeenestablished,issofarbeyondyourlittle
conceptionoftheinfinite,thatyouhavenoideahowgreatthe
strengththatgoeswithyou.
T 17 H 6.AndyoucanuseTHISinperfectsafety.Yet,forallitsmight,
sogreatitreachespastthestarsandtotheuniversethatliesbeyond
them,yourlittlefaithlessnesscanmakeITuseless,ifyouwoulduse
thefaithlessnessinstead.Butthinkonthis,andlearntheCAUSEof
faithlessness;youthinkyouholdagainstanother
615
whathehas
donetoyou.ButwhatyouREALLYblame T(656) -483 himforis
WHATYOUDIDTOHIM.ItisnotHISpastbutYOURS,youhold
againsthim.AndyoulackfaithinHIM,becauseofwhatYOUwere.
YetYOUareasinnocentofwhatyouwere,asHEis.Whatnever
wasiscauseless,andISNOTTHEREtointerferewithtruth.There
ISnocauseforfaithlessness,butthereISaCauseforfaith.
T 17 H 7.ThatCausehasenteredANYsituationthatsharesitspur
pose.Thelightoftruthshinesfromthecenterofthesituation,and
toucheseveryonetowhomthesituationspurposecalls.ITCALLS
615
The Urtext manuscript has the an crossed out and the handwritten in. The Notes however has it
as originally typed: another. Were guessing that change was made at some later date and thus
leaving what was originally typed. The HLC has the other and FIP has your brother.
609
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I600
TOEVERYONE.ThereisNOsituationthatdoesNOTinvolveyour
WHOLERELATIONSHIP,ineveryaspectandcompleteinevery
part.YoucanleaveNOTHINGofyourselfoutsideit,andkeepthe
situationholy.Foritsharesthepurposeofyourwholerelationship,
andderivesitsmeaningFROMit.Entereachsituationwiththefaith
thatyouwouldgiveeachother,oryouAREfaithlesstoyourown
relationship.YOURfaithwillcalltheotherstoSHAREyourpur
pose,asthissamepurposecalledforththefaithinyou.
T 17 H 8.Andyouwillseethemeansyouonceemployedtoleadyou
toillusions,transformedtomeansfortruth.Truthcallsforfaith,and
faithmakesroomFORTRUTH.WhentheHolySpiritCHANGED
thepurposeofyourrelationshipbyexchangingyoursforHis,the
goalHeplacedthereWASextendedtoeverysituationinwhichyou
entered,orwillEVERenter.AndEVERYsituationwasthusMADE
FREEofthepast,whichWOULDhavemadeitpurposeLESS.You
CALLFORfaith,becauseofHimWhowalkswithyouinevery
situation.Youarenolongerwhollyinsane,NORNOLONGER
ALONE.ForlonelinessinGodMUSTbeadream.Youwhoserela
tionshipSHAREStheHolySpiritsgoal,areSETAPARTfromlone
liness,becausethetruthhascome.Itscallforfaithisstrong.Usenot
yourfaithlessnessagainstit,foritcallsyoutosalvationandto
peace. T(657) -484
T17I.TheConditionsofForgiveness(Notes145010:10)
T 17 I 1. Theholyinstantisnothingmorethanaspecialcase,oran
extremeexample,ofwhatEVERYsituationisMEANTtobe.The
meaningthattheHolySpiritspurposehasGIVENit,isalsogiven
toEVERYsituation.ItcallsforthjustthesameSUSPENSIONof
faithlessness,withheldandleftUNUSED,thatfaithmightanswerto
thecalloftruth.Theholyinstantistheshiningexample,theclear
andunequivocaldemonstrationofthemeaningofEVERYrelation
ship,andEVERYsituationSEENASAWHOLE.FaithhasAC
CEPTEDeveryASPECTofthesituation,andfaithlessnesshasnot
forcedANYexclusiononit.Itisasituationofperfectpeace,simply
becauseYOUhaveLETITBEWHATITIS.
610
PROOF COPY
I601
T 17 I 2.ThissimplecourtesyisalltheHolySpiritasksofyou.Let
Truthbewhatitis.DonotINTRUDEuponit,donotATTACKit,do
NOTinterruptitscoming.LetitencompassEVERYsituation,and
bringyoupeace.Notevenfaithisaskedofyou,forTruthasksnoth
ing.Letitenter,andITwillcallforth,andSECUREforyou,thefaith
youneedforpeace.ButriseyounotAGAINSTit,foragainstYOUR
oppositionitCANNOTcome.WouldyounotWANTtomakea
holyinstantofEVERYsituation?Forsuchisthegiftoffaith,freely
givenwhereverfaithlessnessislaidaside,UNUSED.
T 17 I 3.AndTHENthepoweroftheHolySpiritspurposeisfreefor
useinstead.ThispowerINSTANTLYtransformsALLsituations
intoonesureandcontinuousmeansforESTABLISHINGHispur
pose,andDEMONSTRATINGitsreality.WhathasbeenDEMON
STRATEDhascalledforfaith,andhasbeenGIVENit.Nowitbe
comesafact,fromwhichfaithcannolongerBEwithheld.Thestrain
ofREFUSINGfaithtotruthisenormous,andfargreaterthanyou
realize.ButtoANSWERtruthwithfaithentailsnostrainatall. T(658)
-485
T 17 I 4.ToyouwhohaveACKNOWLEDGEDthecallofyourRe
deemer,thestrainofNOTrespondingtoHiscallSEEMStobe
GREATERthanbefore.Thisisnotso.Before,thestrainwasthere,
butyouattributeditTOSOMETHINGELSE,believingthatthe
somethingelsePRODUCEDit.ThiswasNEVERtrue.Butwhatthe
somethingelseproducedwassorrowanddepression,sicknessand
pain,darknessanddimimaginingsofterror,coldfantasiesoffear,
andfierydreamsofhell.Anditwasnothingbuttheintolerable
strainofyourrefusaltogivefaithtotruth,andseeitsevidentreal
ity.
T 17 I 5.SuchwasthecrucifixionoftheSonofGod.Hisfaithlessness
didthistohim.Thinkcarefullybeforeyouletyourselfusefaithless
nessagainsthim.ForheISrisen,andYOUhaveacceptedthecause
ofhisawakeningASYOURS.Youhaveassumedyourpartinhis
redemption,andyouarenowfullyresponsibletohim.Failhimnot
now,forithasbeengivenyoutorealizewhatyourlackoffaithin
611
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I602
himMUSTmeantoYOU.HissalvationisyourONLYpurpose.See
onlythisinEVERYsituation,anditWILLbeameansforbringing
ONLYthis.
T 17 I 6.Whenyouacceptedtruthasthegoalforyourrelationship,
youbecamegiversofpeace,assurelyasyourFathergavepeaceto
YOU.ForthegoalofpeacecannotBEaccepted,APARTfromits
conditions.Andyouhadfaithinit,fornooneacceptswhathedoes
NOTbelieveisREAL.YOURPURPOSEHASNOTCHANGED,and
WILLnotchange,foryouACCEPTEDwhatcanNEVERchange.
AndnothingthatitneedstoBEforeverchangeless,canyounow
WITHHOLDfromit.Yourreleaseiscertain.Giveasyouhavere
ceived.AnddemonstratethatyouhaverisenFARbeyondANY
situationthatcouldholdyouback,andkeepyouSEPARATEfrom
HimWhosecallyouanswered. T(659) -486
612
PROOF COPY
Chapter 18 The Dream and the Reality
I603
CHAPTER18THEDREAMANDTHEREALITY
T 18 A 1.To
616
substituteistoACCEPTINSTEAD.Ifyouwouldbut
considerexactlywhatthisentails,youwouldperceiveatoncehow
muchatvariancethisiswiththegoaltheHolySpirithasgivenyou
andwouldaccomplishFORyou.TosubstituteistoCHOOSEBE
TWEEN,renouncingoneINFAVORoftheother.ForthisSPECIAL
purpose,oneisjudgedmorevaluable,andtheotherisREPLACED
byhim.Therelationshipinwhichthesubstitutionoccurredisthus
fragmented,andITSPURPOSESPLITaccordingly.TofragmentIS
TOEXCLUDE,andsubstitutionisthestrongestdefensetheegohas
forseparation.
T 18 A 2.TheHolySpiritNEVERsubstitutes.Wheretheegoperceives
onepersonasaREPLACEMENTFORanother,theHolySpiritsees
themjoinedandindivisible.HedoesnotjudgeBETWEENthem,
KNOWINGtheyareone.Beingunited,theyareoneBECAUSE
THEYARETHESAME.Substitutionisclearlyaprocessinwhich
theyarePERCEIVEDASDIFFERENT.OnewouldUNITE;theother
SEPARATE.NOTHINGcancomeBETWEENwhatGodhasjoined,
andwhattheHolySpiritseesasone.
617
ButeverythingSEEMSto
comebetweenthefragmentedrelationshipstheegosponsors,tode
stroy.
T 18 A 3.Theoneemotioninwhichsubstitutionisimpossible,islove.
Butfearinvolvessubstitutionbydefinition,foritislovesRE
PLACEMENT.FearisbothafragmentedANDFRAGMENTING
emotion.ItSEEMS,totakemanyforms,andeachseemstorequirea
DIFFERENTformofactingout,forsatisfaction.Whilethisappears
tointroducequitevariableBEHAVIOR,afarmoreseriouseffectlies
inthefragmentedPERCEPTIONfromwhichthebehaviorstems.
616
J anuary 25, 1967
617
Matthew 19:6 So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined
together, let not man separate.
613
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I604
NOONEISSEENCOMPLETE.Thebodyisemphasized,withspe
cialemphasisoncertainparts,andUSEDASTHESTANDARDFOR
COMPARISONforeitheracceptanceorrejectionofsuitabilityfor
actingoutaspecialFORMoffear. T(660) -487
T18B.SubstitutionasaDefense(Notes145610:16)
T 18 B 1.You
618
whobelievethatGodisfearmadebutONEsubstitu
tion.Ithastakenmanyforms,becauseitwasthesubstitutionof
fragmentationforwholeness.Ithasbecomesplinteredandsubdi
videdanddividedagain,overandover,thatitisnowalmostim
possibletoperceiveitoncewasone,andstillISwhatitwas.That
ONEerror,whichbroughttruthtoillusion,infinitytotime,andlife
todeath,wasallyouevermade.Yourwholeworldrestsuponit.
Everythingyouseereflectsit.Andeveryspecialrelationshipyou
evermadeisPARTofit.
T 18 B 2.YouhaveexpressedsurpriseathearinghowVERYdifferent
isrealityfromwhatYOUsee.Youdonotrealizethemagnitudeof
thatONEerror.ItwassovastandsoCOMPLETELYincredible,that
fromit,aworldoftotalunrealityHADtoemerge.Whatelse
COULDcomeofit?ItsfragmentedASPECTSarefearfulenough,as
youbegintoLOOKatthem.ButnothingyouhaveeverseenBE
GINStoshowyoutheenormityoftheORIGINALerror,which
seemedtocastyououtofHeaven,toshatterknowledgeintomean
inglessbitsofdisunitedperceptions,andTOFORCEYOUTOFUR
THERSUBSTITUTIONS.
T 18 B 3.Thatwasthefirstprojectionoferroroutward.Theworld
arosetohideit,andbecamethescreenonwhichitwasprojected,
anddrawnbetweenyouandtruth.FortruthextendsINWARD,
wheretheideaoflossismeaningless,andonlyINCREASEiscon
ceivable.DoyouREALLYthinkitstrangethataworldinwhich
EVERYTHINGisbackwardandupsidedown,arosefromthis?IT
WASINEVITABLE.FortruthbroughttoTHIScouldonlyremain
618
J anuary 27, 1967
614
PROOF COPY
I605
withininquiet,andtakenopartinallthemadprojectionbywhich
thisworldwasmade.
T 18 B 4.Callitnotsin,butmadness,forsuchitwas,andsoitstill
remains.Investitnotwithguilt,forguiltimpliesitwasaccom
plishedINREALITY.And,aboveall,BENOTAFRAIDOFIT.
Whenyouseemtoseesometwistedformoftheoriginalerrorriseto
frightenyou,sayonly,GodisNOTfear,butlove,anditwilldis
appear.
619
THETRUTHWILLSAVEYOU.IthasNOTleftyou, T(661)
-488 togooutintothemadworldandsoDEPARTFROMYOU.In
wardissanity;INsanityisOUTSIDEyou.YoubutBELIEVEitisthe
otherway;thattruthisOUTSIDE,anderrorandguiltwithin.
T 18 B 5.Yourlittle,senselesssubstitutions,touchedwithinsanity,
andswirlinglightlyoffonamadcourselikeafeatherdancingin
sanelyinthewind,HAVEnosubstance.Theyfuseandmergeand
separateinshiftingandtotallymeaninglesspatterns,whichneed
notbejudgedatall.TojudgethemINDIVIDUALLYispointless.
TheirtinydifferencesinformarenotREALdifferencesatall.NONE
OFTHEMMATTERS.THATtheyhaveincommon,andnothing
else,butwhatelseisNECESSARYtomakethemallthesame?Let
themgo,dancinginthewind,dippingandturningtiltheydisap
pearfromsight,far,farOUTSIDEyou.Andturnyoutothestately
calmwithin,where,inholystillness,dwellsthelivingGodyou
neverleft,andWhoneverleftyou.
620

T 18 B 6.TheHolySpirittakesyougentlybythehand,andretraces
WITHyouyourmadjourneyOUTSIDEyourself,leadingyougently
backtothetruthandsafetywithin.Hebringsallyourinsaneprojec
tionsandyourwildsubstitutionswhichYOUhaveplacedOUT
SIDEyou,tothetruth.Thus,HeREVERSESthecourseofinsanity,
andrestoresyoutoreason.InyourrelationshipwhereHehastaken
chargeofeverythingatyourrequest,Hehassetthecourseinward,
619
620
John 6:69 Also we have come to believe and know that You are the Christ, the Son of the living
God.
615
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I606
tothetruthyouSHARE.InthemadworldOUTSIDEyou,nothing
CANbeshared,butonlySUBSTITUTED,andsharingandsubstitut
inghaveNOTHINGincommoninreality.
T 18 B 7.Withinyourselves,youloveeachotherwithperfectlove.
Hereisholyground,
621
inwhichnosubstitutescanenter,andwhere
onlytheTRUTHabouteachothercanabide.Hereyouarejoinedin
God,asmuchtogetherasyouarewithHim.Theoriginalerrorhas
notenteredhere,norever
622
will.Hereistheradianttruth,towhich
theHolySpiritsubmittedyourrelationship. T(662) -489 LetHimbring
ithere,whereYOUwouldhaveitbe.GiveHimbutalittlefaithin
eachother,tohelpHimshowyouthatnosubstituteyoumadefor
Heavencankeepyoufromit.
T 18 B 8.Inyouthereisnoseparation,andnosubstitutecankeepyou
fromeachother.YourrealitywasGODscreation,andHASnosub
stitute.Youaresofirmlyjoinedintruth,thatonlyGodisthere.And
HecouldNEVERacceptsomethingelseINSTEADofyou.Heloves
youboth,equallyandasone.AndasHelovesyou,soyouARE.
YouareNOTjoinedtogetherbyillusions,butintheThoughtso
holyandsoperfectthatillusionscannotremaintodarkentheholy
placeinwhichyoustandtogether.Godiswithyou,mybrothers.
LetusjoininHiminpeaceandgratitude,andacceptHisgiftofour
mostholyandperfectreality,thatweshareinHim.
T 18 B 9.HeavenisrestoredtoalltheSonshipthroughyourrelation
ship.ForinitliestheSonship,wholeandbeautiful,safeinyour
love.Heavenhasansweredquietly,forallillusionshavebeengently
broughtuntothetruthinyou,andLovehasshineduponyou,bless
ingyourrelationshipwithtruth.GodandHiswholeCreationhas
623
621
Exodus 3:4 And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the
Exodus 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place
whereon thou standest is holy ground.
622
Urtext manuscript has never and the Notes might have the same, it is uncertain due to poor
legibility. Later editing changes this to ever from never which seems likely to be what was
originally intended and at least is grammatically correct.
623
The Urtext manuscript reads has. The Notes is the same. HLC and FIP use have and grammar
requires we use the plural have for the plural subject which is God AND His whole Creation unless
616
PROOF COPY
I607
enteredittogether.Howlovelyandhowholyisyourrelationship,
withthetruthshininguponit!Heavenbeholdsit,andrejoicesthat
youhaveletitcometoyou.AndGodHimselfisgladthatyourrela
tionshipisasitwascreated.Theuniversewithinyoustandswith
youtogether.AndHeavenlookswithloveonwhatisjoinedinit,
alongwithitsCreator.
T 18 B 10.WhomGodhathcalledshouldhearnosubstitutes.Their
callisbutanechooftheoriginalerrorwhichshatteredHeaven.For
whatbecameofpeace,inthosewhoheard?Returnwithmeto
Heaven,walkingtogetheroutofthisworld,andthroughanotherto
thelovelinessandjoytheotherholdswithinit.Wouldyoustillfur
therweakenandbreakapartwhatisalready T(663) -490 brokenand
hopeless?IsitHEREthatyouwouldlookforhappiness?Orwould
younotprefertoHEALwhathasbeenbroken,andjoininmaking
wholewhathasbeenravagedbyseparationanddisease?
T 18 B 11.Youhavebeencalled,together,tothemostholyfunction
thatthisworldcontains.ItistheONLYonethathasnolimits,and
thatreachesouttoeverybrokenfragmentoftheSonship,withheal
ingandunitingcomfort.ThisisofferedYOU,inyourholyrelation
ship.AcceptitHERE,andyouWILLgiveasyouhaveacceptedand
received.ThepeaceofGodisgivenyou,withtheglowingpurpose
inwhichyoujoin.TheholylightthatbroughtyoutogetherMUST
extend,asYOUacceptit. T(664) -491
T18C.TheBasisoftheDream(Notes146310:23)
T 18 C 1.Does
624
notaworldthatseemsquiterealariseindreams?
Butthinkwhatthisworldis.ItisclearlyNOTtheworldyousaw
BEFOREyouslept.Rather,itisaDISTORTIONoftheworld,
plannedsolelyaroundwhatyouwouldhavePREFERRED.Here,
youarefreetomakeoverwhateverSEEMEDtoattackyou,and
CHANGEitintoaTRIBUTEtoyourego,whichwasoutragedby
we understand God and His whole Creation to be a single thing, which interpretation is possible, in
which case has is correct.
624
J anuary 30, 1967
617
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I608
theattack.ThiswouldnotbeYOURwishunlessyousawyourself
ASONEwiththeego,whichALWAYSlooksuponitself,andthere
foreonyou,asUNDERattack,andhighlyVULNERABLEtoit.
T 18 C 2.DreamsarechaoticBECAUSEtheyaregovernedbyyour
conflictingwishes.AndthereforetheyhaveNOconcernwithwhat
istrue.Theyarethebestexampleyoucouldhaveofhowperception
canbeutilizedtosubstituteillusionsfortruth.Youdonottakethem
seriouslyonawaking,becausethefactthat,inthem,realityisso
OUTRAGEOUSLYviolated,becomesapparent.YettheyAREaway
ofLOOKINGattheworld,andCHANGINGitTOSUITTHEEGO
BETTER.TheyprovideSTRIKINGexamples,bothoftheegosIN
ABILITYtotoleratereality,andyourwillingnesstoCHANGEreal
ityonitsbehalf.
T 18 C 3.Youdonotfindthedifferencesbetweenwhatyouseein
sleepandonawakingdisturbing.Yourecognizethatwhatyousee
onwakingisblottedoutindreams.Yet,onawakening,youdoNOT
expectittobegone.Indreams,YOUarrangeeverything.People
BECOMEwhatyouwouldhavethembe,andwhattheydoYOU
order.Nolimitsonsubstitutionarelaiduponyou;foratime,it
seemsasiftheworldwereGIVENyou,tomakeitwhatyouwill.
YoudoNOTrealizethatYOUareATTACKINGit,tryingtotri
umphoveritandMAKEitserveyou.
T 18 C 4.Dreamsareperceptualtempertantrums,inwhichyouliter
allyscream,IwantitTHUS!Andthusitseemstobe.Andyet,the
dreamcanNOTescapeitsorigin.Angerandfearpervadeit,andin
aninstanttheillusionofsatisfactionisinvadedbytheillusionof
terror.Forthe T(665) -492 dreamofyourabilitytoCONTROLreality
bysubstitutingaworldthatyoupreferISterrifying.Yourattempts
toBLOTOUTrealityareVERYfearful,butTHISyouareNOTwill
ingtoaccept.AndsoyouSUBSTITUTEthefantasythatREALITYis
fearful,NOTwhatyouwouldDOtoit.AndthusisguiltMADE
REAL.
T 18 C 5.DreamsshowyouthatyouHAVEthepowertomakea
worldasyouwouldhaveit,andthat,BECAUSEyouWANTit,you
618
PROOF COPY
I609
SEEit.AndWHILEyouseeit,youdoNOTdoubtthatitisreal.Yet
hereisaworld,clearlyWITHINyourmind,thatSEEMStobeout
side.YoudoNOTrespondtoitasthoughyoumadeit,nordoyou
realizethattheemotionswhichthedreamproducesMUSTcome
fromyou.ItistheFIGURESinthedream,andwhatTHEYdothat
seemtoMAKETHEDREAM.Youdonotrealizethatyouaremak
ingthemactoutFORyou,forifyoudid,theguiltwouldnotbe
theirs,andtheillusionofsatisfactionwouldbegone.
T 18 C 6.Indreamsthesefeaturesarenotobscure.Youseemto
waken,andthedreamisgone.Butwhatyoufailtorecognizeisthat
whatCAUSEDthedream,hasNOTgonewithit.YourWISHto
makeanotherworldthatisNOTreal,REMAINSwithyou.And
whatyouseemtoWAKEto,isbutanotherFORMofthissame
worldyouseeindreams.Allyourtimeisspentindreaming.Your
sleepingandwakingdreamshavedifferentforms,andthatisall.
THEIRCONTENTISTHESAME.TheyareyourprotestAGAINST
reality,andyourfixedandinsanewishtoCHANGEit.
T 18 C 7.InyourWAKINGdreams,thespecialrelationshiphasaspe
cialplace.ItisthemeansbywhichyoutrytomakeyourSLEEPING
dreamsCOMETRUE.Fromthis,youdonotwaken.Thespecialre
lationshipisyourDETERMINATIONtokeepyourholdonunreal
ity,andtoPREVENTyourselffromwaking.Andwhileyousee
moreVALUEinsleepingthaninwaking,youwillNOTletgoofit.
TheHolySpirit,everpracticalinHiswisdom,ACCEPTSyour
dreams,andusesthemT(666) -493 asmeansforWAKING.YOU
wouldhaveusedthemtoremainASLEEP.
T 18 C 8. Weoncesaidthatthefirstchange,beforedreamsdisappear,
isthatyourdreamsoffeararechangedtoHAPPYdreams.Thatis
whattheHolySpiritdoesinyourspecialrelationship.HedoesNOT
destroyit,norsnatchitawayfromyou.ButHedoesuseitdiffer
ently,asahelptomakeHISpurposeREALtoyou.Yourspecialre
lationshipswillremain,NOTasasourceofpainandguilt,butasa
sourceofjoyandfreedom.ItwillNOTbeforyoualone,fortherein
619
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I610
layitsmisery.AsitsUNholinesskeptitasathingapart,itsHOLI
NESSwillbecomeanofferingtoeveryone.
T 18 C 9.YourspecialrelationshipwillbeameansforUNDOING
guiltineveryoneblessedthroughyourholyrelationship.Itwillbea
happydream,andonewhichyouwillSHAREwithallwhocome
withinyoursight.Throughit,theblessingthattheHolySpirithas
laiduponit,willbeEXTENDED.ThinknotthatHehasforgotten
anyone,inthepurposeHehasgivenyou.AndthinknotthatHehas
forgottenYOU,towhomHeGAVEthisgift.Heuseseveryonewho
callsonHim,asmeansforthesalvationofeveryone.AndHewill
wakeneveryonethroughyou,whoofferedyourrelationshipto
Him.
T 18 C 10.IfyoubutrecognizedHisgratitude!OrminethroughHis!
Forwearejoinedasoneinpurpose,beingofonemindwithHim.
Letnotthedreamtakeholdtocloseyoureyes.Itisnotstrangethat
dreamscanmakeaworldthatisunreal.TheWISHtomakeitISin
credible.Yourrelationshiphasbecomeoneinwhichthewishhas
beenREMOVED,becauseitspurposehasbeenchangedfromoneof
dreamstooneoftruth.Youarenotsureofthis,becauseyouthinkit
maybeTHISthatisthedream.Youaresousedtochoosingbetween
dreams,youdonotseethatyouhavemade,atlast,thechoicebe
tweenthetruthandALLILLUSIONS. T(667) -494
T 18 C 11.YetHeavenISsure.THISISNODREAM.Itscomingmeans
thatyouhavechosentruth,andithascome,becauseyouhavebeen
willingtoletyourspecialrelationshipmeetitsconditions.Inyour
relationship,theHolySpirithasgentlylaidtherealworld;the
worldofhappydreams,fromwhichawakingissoeasyandsonatu
ral.For,asyoursleepingandyourwakingdreamsrepresentthe
samewishesinYOURmind,sodotherealworldandthetruthof
HeavenjoinintheWillofGod.Thedreamofwakingiseasilytrans
ferredtoitsreality.Forthisdreamcomesfromyourwill,JOINED
620
PROOF COPY
I611
withtheWillofGod.AndwhatTHISwillwouldHAVEaccom
plished,hasneverNOTbeendone. T(668) -495
625

T18D.LightintheDream(Notes147010:29)
T 18 D 1.Youwhohavespentyourlivesinbringingtruthtoillusion,
realitytofantasy,HAVEwalkedthewayofdreams.Foryouhave
gonefromwakingtosleeping,andonandontoayetdeepersleep.
Eachdreamhasledtootherdreams,andeveryfantasythat
SEEMEDtobringalightintothedarknessbutmadethedarkness
deeper.YourGOALwasdarkness,inwhichnorayoflightcould
enter.Andyousoughtablacknesssocompletethatyoucouldhide
fromtruthforever,incompleteinsanity.Whatyouforgotwassim
plythatGodcanNOTdestroyHimself.ThelightisINyou.Dark
nesscanCOVERit,butCANNOTputitout.
626

T 18 D 2.Asthelightcomesnearer,youWILLrushtodarkness,
shrinkingfromthetruth,sometimesretreatingtothelesserformsof
fear,andsometimestostarkterror.ButyouWILLadvance,because
yourgoalIStheadvancefromfeartotruth.YOUKNOWTHIS.The
goalwhichyouacceptedISthegoalofknowledge,forwhichyou
signifiedyourwillingness.Fearseemstoliveindarkness.WHEN
youareafraid,YOUHAVESTEPPEDBACK.Letusthenjoin
quicklyinaninstantoflight,anditwillbeenoughtoremindyou
thatyourgoalISlight.Truthhasrushedtomeetyou,sinceYOU
calleduponit.
T 18 D 3.IfyouknewWhowalksbesideyouonTHISway,which
YOUhavechosen,fearwouldbeimpossible.
627
YoudoNOTknow,
becausethejourneyintodarknesshasbeenlongandcruel,andyou
havegonedeepintoit.Alittleflickerofyoureyelids,closedsolong,
625
Feb. 2, 1967
626
Luke 1:79 To give light to those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death, To guide our feet
into the way of peace.
627
Luke 24:13-16 Now behold, two of them were traveling that same day to a village called Emmaus,
which was seven miles from J erusalem. And they talked together of all these things which had
happened. So it was, while they conversed and reasoned, that J esus Himself drew near and went with
them. But their eyes were restrained, so that they did not know Him.
621
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I612
hasnotyetbeensufficienttogiveyouconfidenceinyourselves,so
longdespised.YougoTOWARDlove,stillhatingit,andTERRIBLY
afraidofitsjudgmentuponyou.AndyoudoNOTrealizethatyou
areNOTafraidoflove,butonlyOFWHATYOUMADEOFIT.
T(669) -496
T 18 D 4.YouareadvancingtolovesMEANING,andawayfrom
ALLillusionsinwhichyouhavesurroundedit.Whenyouretreatto
theillusions,YOURFEARINCREASES,forthereislittledoubtthat
whatYOUthinkitmeansISfearful.Butwhatisthattouswho
travelsurelyandveryswiftlyAWAYfromfear?Youwhoholdeach
othershandalsoholdmine,forwhenyoujoinedeachotheryou
werenotalone.DoyoubelievethatIwouldLEAVEyouinthe
darknessyouagreedtoleavewithME?Inyourrelationshipisthis
worldslight.AndfearMUSTdisappearbeforeyounow.
T 18 D 5.Betemptednottosnatchawaythegiftoffaithyouofferedto
eachother.Youwillsucceedonlyinfrighteningyourselves.Thegift
isgivenforever,forGodHimselfreceivedit.YouCANNOTtakeit
back.YOUHAVEACCEPTEDGOD.Theholinessofyourrelation
shipisestablishedinHeaven.YoudonotrealizeWHATyouac
cepted,butrememberthatyourunderstandingisNOTnecessary.
AllthatwasnecessarywasmerelytheWISHtounderstand.That
wishwastheDESIRETOBEHOLY.ThewillofGodISgrantedyou.
Foryoudesiretheonlythingyoueverhad,oreverwere.
T 18 D 6.Eachinstantthatwespendtogetherwillteachyouthatthis
goalispossible,andwillstrengthenyourDESIREtoreachit.Andin
yourdesire,liesitsaccomplishment.YOURdesireisnowinCOM
PLETEaccordwithallthepoweroftheHolySpiritsWill.Nolittle
falteringfootstepsthatyoumaytakecanseparateyourdesirefrom
HisWill,andfromHisSTRENGTH.Iholdyourhandassurelyas
youagreedtotakeeachothers.YOUWILLNOTSEPARATEforI
standwithyou,andwalkwithyouinyouradvancetotruth.And
wherewegowecarryGodwithus. T(670) -497
T 18 D 7.Inyourrelationship,youhavejoinedwithmeinbringing
HeaventotheSonofGod,whohidindarkness.Youhavebeenwill
622
PROOF COPY
I613
ingtobringthedarknesstolight,andthiswillingnesshasgiven
strengthtoeveryonewhowouldREMAINindarkness.Thosewho
wouldseeWILLsee.AndtheywilljoinwithmeincarryingTHEIR
lightintothedarkness,whenthedarknessinthemisOFFEREDto
thelight,andisremovedforever.Myneedforyou,joinedwithme
intheholylightofyourrelationship,isYOURneedforsalvation.
WouldInotgiveyouwhatyougavetome?Forwhenyoujoined
eachother,youansweredME.
T 18 D 8.Youwhoarenowthebringersofsalvationhavethefunction
ofbringinglighttodarkness.ThedarknessinyouHASbeen
broughttolight.CarryitbackTOdarkness,fromtheholyinstantto
whichyouBROUGHTit.Wearemadewholeinourdesiretomake
whole.Letnottimeworryyou,forallthefearthatyouexperienceis
reallypast.Timehasbeenreadjustedtohelpusdo,together,what
yourseparatepastswouldhinder.YouhavegonePASTfear,forno
twomindscanJOINinthedesireforlovewithoutlovesjoining
THEM.
T 18 D 9.NotonelightinHeavenbutgoeswithyou.Notoneraythat
shinesforeverintheMindofGodbutshinesonyou.Heavenis
JOINEDwithyouinyouradvancetoHeaven.Whensuchgreat
lighthasjoinedwithyoutogivethelittlesparkofyourdesirethe
powerofGodHimself,canYOUremainindarkness?Youarecom
inghometogether,afteralongandmeaninglessjourneywhichyou
undertookapart,andwhichlednowhere.YouhaveFOUNDeach
other,andwilllighteachothersway.Andfromthislightwillthe
GreatRaysextendbackintodarknessandforwarduntoGod,to
shineawaythepastandsomakeroomforHisEternalPresence,in
whicheverythingisradiantinthelight. T(671) - 498 -
628

T18E.TheLittleWillingness(Notes147610:36)
T 18 E 1.TheholyinstantistheRESULTofyourdeterminationtobe
holy.ItistheANSWER.Thedesireandthewillingnesstoletitcome
PRECEDEitscoming.YOUprepareyourmindsforitONLYtothe
628
February 5, 1967.
623
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I614
extentofRECOGNIZINGthatyouwantitaboveallelse.Itisnot
necessarythatyoudomore;indeed,itisnecessarythatyourealize
thatyoucanNOTdomore.DonotattempttogivetheHolySpirit
whatHedoesNOTask,oryouwilladdtheegountoHim,and
CONFUSETHETWO.Heasksbutlittle.ItisHEWhoaddsthe
greatnessandthemight.HeJOINSwithyoutomaketheholyin
stantfargreaterthanyoucanunderstand.
T 18 E 2.ItisyourrealizationthatyouNEEDdosolittlethatenables
HIMtogivesomuch.Trustnotyourgoodintentions.Theyarenot
enough.ButtrustIMPLICITLYyourwillingness,whateverelsemay
enter.Concentrateonlyonthis,andbeNOTdisturbedthatshadows
surroundit.THATISWHYYOUCAME.IfyoucouldcomeWITH
OUTthem,youwouldnotNEEDtheholyinstant.Cometoitnotin
arrogance,assumingthatYOUmustachievethestateitscoming
bringswithit.Themiracleoftheholyinstantliesinyourwilling
nesstoletITbewhatitis.AndinyourwillingnessforTHIS,lies
alsoyouracceptanceofyourselfasYOUweremeanttobe.
T 18 E 3.HumilitywillNEVERaskthatyouremaincontentwithlit
tleness.ButitDOESrequirethatyoubeNOTcontentwithlessthan
greatnesswhichcomesNOTofyou.Yourdifficultywiththeholy
instantarisesfromyourfixedconvictionthatyouarenotWORTHY
ofit.AndwhatisthisbutthedeterminationtoBEasyouwould
MAKEYOURSELF?GoddidnotcreateHisdwellingplaceunwor
thyofHim.AndifyoubelieveHecannotenterwhereHewillsto
be,youMUSTbeINTERFERINGwithHisWill.Youdonotneed
thestrengthofwillingnesstocomefromYOU,butonlyfromHIS
Will.
T 18 E 4.TheholyinstantdoesNOTcomefromyourlittlewillingness
alone.ItisALWAYStheresultofyourSMALLwillingnessCOM
BINEDwiththeunlimitedpowerofHISWill.Youhavebeenwrong
inthinkingthatitis T(672) - 499 - needfultoprepareYOURSELFfor
Him.Itisimpossibletomakearrogantpreparationsforholiness,
andNOTbelievethatitisuptoyoutoestablishtheconditionsfor
peace.GODHASESTABLISHEDTHEM.Theydonotwaitupon
624
PROOF COPY
I615
yourwillingnessforwhattheyARE.Yourwillingnessisneeded
ONLYtomakeitpossibletoTEACHyouwhattheyare.
T 18 E 5.IfyoumaintainyouareunworthyofLEARNINGthis,you
areINTERFERINGwiththelessonbybelievingthatYOUMUST
MAKETHELEARNERDIFFERENT.YoudidNOTmakethe
learner,norCANyoumakehimdifferent.WouldyouFIRSTmakea
miracleofYOURSELF,andTHENexpectonetobemadeFORyou?
YoumerelyasktheQUESTION.TheanswerisGIVEN.Seeknotto
ANSWERit,butmerelyRECEIVEtheanswerASitisgiven.Inpre
paringfortheholyinstant,doNOTattempttomakeyourselfholy
tobeREADYtoreceiveit.ThatisbuttoconfuseYOURrolewith
His.AtonementCANNOTcometothosewhothinkthatTHEY
mustFIRSTatone,butonlytothosewhoofferitNOTHINGMORE
thansimplewillingnesstomakewayforit.
T 18 E 6.PurificationisofGodalone.AndTHEREFOREforyou.
RatherthanseektoprepareYOURSELFforHim,trytothinkthus:
IwhoamhosttoGodAMworthyofHim.
HeWhoESTABLISHEDHisdwellingplaceinmecreateditasHe
wouldhaveitbe.
ItisnotneedfulthatImakeitreadyforHim,butonlythatIDO
NOTINTERFEREwithHisplantoRESTOREtomemyown
AWARENESSofmyreadiness,whichiseternal.
IneedADDnothingtoHisplan,
ButtoRECEIVEit,ImustbewillingNOTtosubstitutemyownIN
PLACEofit.
T 18 E 7.Andthatisall.AddMORE,andyouwillmerelyTAKE
AWAYthelittlethatisasked.RememberYOUMADEGUILT,and
thatyourplanfortheESCAPEfromguilthasbeentobringAtone
mentTOit,andMAKESALVATIONFEARFUL.AnditisONLY
fearthatyouwilladd,ifyouprepareYOURSELFforlove.The
preparationfortheholyinstantbelongstoHimWhogivesit.RE
LEASET(673) - 500 -yourselvestoHimWhosefunctionISrelease.Do
625
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I616
NOTassumeHisfunctionFORHim.GiveHimbutwhatHeasks,
thatyoumaylearnhowLITTLEisyourpart,andhowgreatisHIS.
T 18 E 8.Itisthisthatmakestheholyinstantsoeasyandsonatural.
YOUmakeitdifficult,becauseyouinsistthereMUSTbemorethat
youneeddo.YoufinditdifficulttoACCEPTtheideathatyouneed
givesoLITTLE,toreceivesomuch.Anditisveryhardforyouto
realizethatitisnotpersonallyinsultingthatYOURcontribution
andtheHolySpiritsaresoEXTREMELYdisproportionate.Youare
stillconvincedYOURunderstandingisapowerfulcontributionto
thetruth,andMAKESITWHATITIS.Yetwehaveemphasized
thatyouneedunderstandnothing.SalvationiseasyJUSTBECAUSE
itasksnothingthatyoucannotgiveRIGHTNOW.
T 18 E 9.ForgetnotthatithasbeenyourdecisiontomakeEVERY
THINGthatisnaturalandeasyforyouIMPOSSIBLE.Whatyoube
lievetobeimpossibleWILLBE,ifGodsowillsit,butyouwillre
mainquiteUNAWAREofit.Ifyoubelievetheholyinstantisdiffi
cultFORYOU,itisbecauseYOUhavebecomethearbiterofwhatis
possible,andremainUNWILLINGtogiveplacetoOneWho
KNOWS.Thewholebeliefinordersofdifficultyinmiraclesiscen
teredonthis.EverythingGodwillsisnotonlypossible,buthasal
readyhappened.AndthatisWHYthepasthasgone.ItNEVER
HAPPENEDinreality.Onlyinyourownminds,WHICH
THOUGHTITDID,isitsundoingneedful.
T18F.TheHappyDream(Notes148110:41)
T 18 F 1.PrepareyouNOWfortheundoingofwhatneverwas.Ifyou
alreadyUNDERSTOODthedifferencebetweentruthandillusion,
AtonementwouldHAVEnomeaning.Theholyinstant,yourholy
relationship,theHolySpiritsteaching,andallthemeansbywhich
salvationisaccomplished,wouldhavenopurpose.Fortheyareall
butASPECTSoftheplantochangeyourdreamsoffeartohappy
dreams,fromwhichyouwakeneasilytoknowledge.Putyourself
NOTinchargeofthis,foryoucanNOTdistinguishbetweenad
vanceandretreat.SomeofyourgreatestadvancesYOUhave
626
PROOF COPY
I617
judgedasfailures,andsomeofyourdeepestretreatsYOUhave
evaluatedassuccess. T(674) - 521 -
T 18 F 2.NeverapproachtheholyinstantAFTERyouhavetriedto
removeallfearandhatredfromyourmind.ThatisITSfunction.
NeverattempttoOVERLOOKyourguiltBEFOREyouasktheHoly
Spiritshelp.ThatisHISfunction.YourpartisonlytoofferHima
LITTLEwillingnesstoLETHimremoveallfearandhatred,andto
BEforgiven.Onyourlittlefaith,joinedwithHISunderstanding,HE
willbuildyourpartintheAtonement,andMAKESUREthatyou
fulfilliteasily.AndWITHHim,YOUwillbuildaladderplantedin
thesolidrockoffaith,andrisingeventoHeaven.Norwillyouuseit
toascendtoHeavenalone.
T 18 F 3.Throughyourholyrelationship,rebornandblessedinevery
holyinstantwhichyoudidNOTarrange,thousandswillriseto
HeavenWITHyou.CanYOUplanforTHIS?OrcouldyouPRE
PAREyourselvesforsuchafunction?YetitISpossible,becauseGod
willsit.NorwillHechangeHisMindaboutit.Themeansandpur
poseBOTHbelongtoHim.Youhaveacceptedone;theotherwillbe
provided.Apurposesuchasthis,WITHOUTthemeans,ISincon
ceivable.HEwillprovidethemeanstoANYONEwhoSHARESHis
purpose.
T 18 F 4.HAPPYDREAMSCOMETRUE.NOTbecausetheyare
dreams,butonlybecausetheyareHAPPY.AndsotheyMUSTbe
loving.Theirmessageis,ThyWillbedone,andNOT,Iwantit
otherwise.
629
Thealignmentofmeansandpurposeisanundertak
ingIMPOSSIBLEforyoutounderstand.Youdonotevenrealize
youHAVEacceptedtheHolySpiritspurposeasyourown.And
youwouldmerelybringUNholymeanstoitsaccomplishment.The
littlefaithitneededtochangethepurposeisallthatisrequiredto
RECEIVEthemeansandUSEthem.
629
Matthew 6:10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
627
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I618
T 18 F 5.Itisnodreamtoloveyourbrotherasyourself.
630
Norisyour
holyrelationshipadream.Allthatremainsofdreamswithinitis
thatitisstillaSPECIALrelationship.YetitisVERYusefultothe
HolySpirit,WhohasaspecialFUNCTIONhere.Itwillbecomethe
HAPPYdreamthroughwhichHecanspreadjoytothousandson
thousandswhobelievethatloveisT(675) - 572 -
631
fear,NOThappi
ness.LetHimfulfillthefunctionthatHeGAVEtoyourrelationship
byACCEPTINGitFORyou.AndNOTHINGwillbewantingthat
wouldmakeofitwhatHEwouldhaveitbe.
T 18 F 6.Whenyoufeeltheholinessofyourrelationshipisthreatened
byANYTHING,stopinstantlyandoffertheHolySpirityourwill
ingness,INSPITEoffear,toletHimexchangethisinstantforthe
holyonewhichYOUwouldratherhave.HewillNEVERfailinthis.
ButforgetnotthatyourrelationshipISONE,andsoitMUSTbethat
whateverthreatensthepeaceofoneisanequalthreattotheother.
Thepowerofjoining,ANDITSBLESSING,liesinthefactthatitis
nowimpossibleforeitherofyoutoexperiencefearalone,ortoat
tempttoDEALwithitalone.Neverbelievethatthisisnecessary,or
evenpossible.
T 18 F 7.But,justasTHISisimpossible,soisitequallyimpossible
thattheholyinstantcometoeitherofyouWITHOUTtheother.
AnditWILLcometobothattheREQUESTofeither.Whicheveris
saneratthetimewhenthreatisperceived,shouldrememberhow
deepishisindebtednesstotheother,andhowmuchgratitudeis
duehim.ANDBEGLADthathecanpayhisdebt,bybringinghap
pinesstoboth.Lethimrememberthis,andsay:
Idesirethisholyinstantformyself
630
Matthew 22:39 And the second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself.
Mark 12:29-31 J esus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God, the Lord is one: and
thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and
with all thy strength. The second is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other
commandment greater than these.
631
These two paragraphs, 18 F 6 and 18 F 7, are not present in the Notes.
628
PROOF COPY
I619
ThatImaySHAREitwithmybrother,whomIlove.
ItisnotpossiblethatIcanhaveitWITHOUThim,norhewithout
me.
YetitisWHOLLYpossibleforustoSHAREitNOW.
AndsoIchooseTHISinstantastheonetooffertotheHolySpirit,
thatHisblessingmaydescendonus,andkeepusBOTHinpeace.
T(676) -503
632

T18G.DreamsandtheBody(Notes148510:45)
T 18 G 1.THEREISNOTHINGOUTSIDEYOU.Thatiswhatyou
mustultimatelylearn,foritisinthatrealizationthattheKingdom
ofHeavenisrestoredtoyou.ForGodcreatedonlythis,andHedid
notdepartfromit,norleaveitseparatefromHimself.TheKingdom
ofHeavenisthedwellingplaceoftheSonofGod,wholeftnothis
Father,anddwellsnotapartfromHim.Heavenisnotaplacenora
condition.ItismerelyanawarenessofperfectOneness,andthe
knowledgethatthereisnothingelse.NothingOUTSIDETHISOne
ness,andNOTHINGELSEwithin.
T 18 G 2.WhatcouldGodgive,butknowledgeofHimself?Whatelse
IStheretogive?ThebeliefthatyoucouldgiveANDGETsome
thing,else,somethingOUTSIDEyourself,hascostyoutheaware
nessofHeaven,andthelossofknowledgeofyouridentity.And
youhavedoneastrangerthingthanyouyetrealize.Youhavedis
placedyourguilttoyourbodies,FROMYOURMINDS.Yetabody
CANNOTbeguilty,foritcandonothingofitself.Youwhothink
youhateyourbodies,deceiveyourselves.YOUHATEYOUR
MINDS,forguilthasenteredintothem,andtheywouldremain
separate,whichtheyCANNOTDO.
T 18 G 3.MindsAREjoined;bodiesarenot.Onlybyassigningtothe
mindthepropertiesOFTHEBODY,doesseparationSEEMtobe
possible.AnditisMINDthatseemstobefragmentedandprivate
andALONE.Itsguilt,whichKEEPSitseparate,isprojectedtothe
632
J an. [Feb.?] 12, 1967
629
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I620
body,whichsuffersanddies,BECAUSEITISATTACKEDtohold
theseparationinthemind,andletitNOTKNOWitsunity.Mind
cannotattack,butitCANmakefantasies,anddirectthebodytoact
themout.ButitisneverwhattheBODYdoesthatseemstosatisfy.
UnlessthemindBELIEVESthebodyisACTUALLYactingoutITS
fantasies,itT(677) -504 willattackthebodybyINCREASINGthepro
jectionofitsguiltuponit.
T 18 G 4.Inthis,themindisCLEARLYdelusional.Itcannotattack,
butmaintainsitCAN,andUSESwhatitdoestohurtthebody,to
PROVEitcan.Themindcannotattack,butitCANdeceiveitself.
AndthisisALLitdoes,whenitbelievesithasattackedthebody,It
CANprojectitsguilt,butitwillNOTloseitthroughprojection.And
thoughitclearlycanMISPERCEIVEthefunctionofthebody,it
CANNOTchangeitsfunctionfromwhattheHolySpiritESTAB
LISHESittobe.ThebodywasNOTmadebylove.Butlovedoesnot
condemnit,andcanuseitlovingly,respectingwhattheSonofGod
hasmade,andusingittoSAVEhimfromillusions.
T 18 G 5.WouldyounothavetheinstrumentsofseparationRE
INTERPRETEDasmeansforsalvation,andUSEDforpurposesof
love?WouldyounotwelcomeANDSUPPORTtheshiftfromfanta
siesofvengeancetoRELEASEfromthem?YourPERCEPTIONof
thebodycanclearlybesick,butprojectthisnotuponthebody.For
yourwishtomakedestructivewhatCANNOTdestroy,canhaveno
REALeffectatall.AndwhatGodcreatedisonlywhatHewould
haveitbe,beingHisWill.
T 18 G 6.YoucannotmakeHisWilldestructive.YoucanmakeFAN
TASIES,inwhichyourwillCONFLICTSwithHis,butthatisall.It
isinsanetousethebodyasthescapegoatforguilt;DIRECTINGits
attack,andBLAMINGitforwhatyouwishedittodo.ITISIMPOS
SIBLETOACTOUTFANTASIES.ForitisstilltheFANTASIESyou
want,andtheyhavenothingtodowithwhatthebodydoes.T(678) -
505 ITdoesnotdreamofthem,andtheybutmakeITaliability,
whereitCOULDbeanasset.Forfantasieshavemadeyourbody
630
PROOF COPY
I621
yourenemy,weak,vulnerable,andtreacherous,worthyofthe
hatewhichyouinvestinit.
T 18 G 7.Howhasthisservedyou?YouhaveIDENTIFIEDwiththis
thingyouhate,theinstrumentofvengeance,andtheperceived
sourceofyourguilt.YOUhavedonethistoathingthathasno
meaning,proclaimingittobethedwellingplaceoftheSonofGod,
andturningitAGAINSThim.ThisisthehostofGodthatYOUhave
made.AndneitherGodnorHismostholySoncanenteranabode
whichharborshate,andwhereyouhavesowntheseedsofvenge
ance,violence,anddeath.
T 18 G 8.Thisthingyoumadetoserveyourguilt,standsbetweenyou
andotherminds.ThemindsAREjoined,butyoudonotIDENTIFY
withthem.YouSEEyourselfaslockedinaseparateprison,remote
andunreachable,incapableofreachingoutasbeingreached.You
HATEtheprisonthatyoumade,andwoulddestroyit.Yetyou
wouldNOTescapefromit,leavingitunharmed,WITHOUTyour
guiltuponit.ButonlythusCANyouescape.Thehomeofvenge
anceisnotyours;Theplaceyousetasidetohouseyourhatredis
NOTaprison,butanILLUSIONOFYOURSELF.
T 18 G 9.Thebodyisalimitimposedontheuniversalcommunica
tionwhichisaneternalpropertyofmind.Butthecommunicationis
INTERNAL.MindreachestoITSELF.ItisNOTmadeupofdiffer
entPARTS,whichreacheachother.ItdoesnotgoOUT.Within
T(679) -506 ITSELF,itHASnolimits,andthereisnothingOUTSIDEit.
ItencompassesEVERYTHING.ItencompassesyouENTIRELY;you
withinit,anditwithinyou.ThereISnothingelse,anywhereorever.
ThebodyisOUTSIDEyou,andSEEMStosurroundyou,shutting
youofffromothers,andkeepingyouAPARTfromthem,andthem
fromyou.
T 18 G 10.ITISNOTTHERE.ThereISnobarrierbetweenGodand
HisSon,norcanHisSonbeseparatedfromhimself,exceptinillu
sion.ThisisNOThisreality,thoughhebelievesitIS.Yetthiscould
onlyBE,IFGodwerewrong.GodwouldhavehadtocreateDIF
FERENTLY,andtohaveseparatedHIMSELFfromHisSon,tomake
631
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I622
thispossible.HewouldhavehadtocreateDIFFERENTthings,and
toestablishdifferentORDERSofreality,onlySOMEofwhichwere
love.Yetlovemustbeforeverlikeitself,changelessforever,andfor
everWITHOUTalternative.Andsoitis.
T 18 G 11.YOUcannotputabarrieraroundyourself,becauseGod
placednonebetweenHIMSELFandyou.Yourhandcanstretchout,
andreachtoHeaven.Youwhosehandsarejoinedhavebegunto
reachBEYONDthebody,butNOToutsideyourselves.Toreach
yoursharedidentityTOGETHER.CouldthisbeOUTSIDEyou?
WhereGodisnot?IsHeabody,anddidHecreateyouasHeisnot,
andwhereHeCANNOTbe?YouaresurroundedONLYbyHim.
WhatlimitsCANtherebeonyou,whomHEencompasses?
T 18 G 12.Everyonehasexperiencedwhathewouldcallasenseof
beingtransportedBEYONDhimself.ThisfeelingofliberationFAR
exceedstheDREAMoffreedomsometimesexperiencedinspecial
relationships.ItisasenseofactualESCAPEfromlimitations. T(680) -
507 IfyouwillconsiderwhatthistransportationREALLYentails,
youwillrealizethatitisasuddenUNawarenessofthebody,anda
joiningofyourselfandSOMETHINGELSE,inwhichyourmind
ENLARGEStoencompassit.ItbecomesPARTofyou,asyou
UNITEwithit.AndBOTHbecomewhole,asNEITHERisperceived
asseparate.
T 18 G 13.WhatREALLYhappensisthatyouhaveGIVENUPthe
illusionofaLIMITEDawareness,andlostyourfearofunion.The
lovethatINSTANTLYreplacesitEXTENDStowhathasfreedyou,
andUNITESyouwithit.And,whilethislasts,youareNOTuncer
tainofyouridentity,andwouldnotlimitit.Youhaveescapedfrom
feartopeace,askingnoquestionsofreality,butmerelyACCEPT
INGit.YouhaveacceptedthisINSTEADofthebody,andhaveLET
yourselfbeONEwithsomethingbeyondit,simplybyNOTletting
yourmindbelimitedBYit.
T 18 G 14.ThiscanoccurREGARDLESSofthephysicaldistancethat
SEEMStobebetweenyouandwhatyoujoin;ofyourrespectivepo
sitionsinspace;andofyourdifferencesinsizeandseemingquality.
632
PROOF COPY
I623
Timeisnotrelevant;itcanoccurwithsomethingpast,present,or
anticipated.ThesomethingcanbeANYTHINGandANY
WHERE;asound,asight,athought,amemory,evenamoreGEN
ERALidea,WITHOUTspecificreference.But,ineverycase,you
joinitwithoutRESERVATION,becauseyouloveit,andwouldBE
withit.Andsoyourushtomeetit,lettingyourlimitsmeltaway,
suspendingALLthelawsyourbodyobeys,andgentlySETTING
THEMASIDE. T(681) -508
T 18 G 15.Thereisnoviolenceatallinthisescape.ThebodyisNOT
attacked,butmerelyPROPERLYPERCEIVED.Itdoesnotlimityou,
merelybecauseYOUwouldnothaveitso.Youarenotreallylifted
outofit;itcannotCONTAINyou.Yougowhereyouwouldbe;
GAINING,NOTlosing,asenseofself.Intheseinstantsofrelease
fromphysicalrestrictions,youexperiencemuchofwhathappensin
theholyinstant;theliftingofthebarriersoftimeandspace,the
suddenexperienceofpeaceandjoy,and,aboveall,theLACKof
awarenessofthebody,andofthequestioningWHETHERORNOT
ALLTHISISPOSSIBLE.ItISpossible,BECAUSEYOUWANTIT.
T 18 G 16.ThesuddenEXPANSIONoftheselfthattakesplacewith
yourDESIREforit,istheirresistibleappealtheholyinstantholds.It
callstoyoutobeyourself,withinitssafeembrace.Therearethe
lawsoflimitliftedFORyou,towelcomeyoutoopennessofmind,
andfreedom.Cometothisplaceofrefuge,whereyoucanbeyour
selfinpeace.NOTthroughdestruction,NOTthroughabreaking
out,butmerelybyaquietmeltingin.Forpeacewilljoinyou
there,simplybecauseYOUhavebeenwillingtoletgothelimits
YOUhaveplacedonlove,andJOINEDitwhereitis,andwhereit
ledyou,inanswertoitsgentlecalltobeatpeace.
633
T(682)T(631a)
634

1.1
633
THE NEXT 3 PAGES FROM THE SPECIAL MESSAGES ARE OUT OF CHRONOLOGICAL AND
NUMERICAL ORDER IN HLC. IT IS THE HLC SEQUENCE AND CHAPTER/SECTION HEADINGS AND
ORDER BEING USED HERE.
634
SPECIAL MESSAGE May 31, 1967
633
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I624
T18H.INeedDoNothing(Notes168911:64)
T 18 H 1.Youstillhavetoomuchfaithinthebodyasasourceof
strength.WhatplansdoyoumakethatdoNOTinvolveitscomfort
orprotectionorenjoymentinsomeway?Thismakesitanendand
notameansinyourinterpretation,andthisALWAYSmeansYOU
STILLFINDSINATTRACTIVE.NooneacceptsAtonementfor
himselfwhostillacceptssinashisgoal.Youhavethusnotmetyour
oneresponsibility.AtonementisnotwelcomedbythosewhoPRE
FERpainanddestruction.
T 18 H 2.Youhavemademuchprogress,andarereallytryingto
makestillmore,butthereisonethingyouhaveneverdone;notfor
oneinstanthaveyouutterlyforgottenthebody.Ithasfadedat
timesfromyoursight,butithasnotyetCOMPLETELYDISAP
PEARED.Youarenotaskedtoletthishappenformorethananin
stant,butitisinthisinstantthatthemiracleofAtonementhappens.
Afterwards,youwillseethebodyagain,butneverquitethesame.
AndeveryinstantthatyouspendWITHOUTawarenessofitgives
youadifferentviewofit,whenyoureturn.
T 18 H 3.AtnoSINGLEinstantdoesthebodyexistatall.Itisalways
rememberedoranticipated,butNEVERexperiencedjustnow.Only
itspastandfuturemakeitseemreal.Timecontrolsitentirely.For
sinisneverpresent.InanySINGLEinstant,theattractionofguilt
wouldbeexperiencedaspainandnothingelse,andwouldbe
avoided.ITHASNOATTRACTIONNOW.Itswholeattractionis
imaginary,andthereforeMUSTbethoughtoffromthepast,orin
thefuture.
T 18 H 4.ItisimpossibletoaccepttheholyinstantWITHOUTRES
ERVATIONunless,JUSTFORANINSTANT,youarewillingtosee
nopastorfuture.YoucannotPREPAREforitwithoutplacingitin
theFUTURE.ReleaseisgivenyoutheINSTANTyoudesireit.Many
havespentalifetimeinpreparation,andhave,indeed,achieved
theirinstantsofsuccess.Thiscoursedoesnotattempttoteachmore
thantheylearnedintime.ButitdoesaimatSAVINGtime. T(683)
T(631b)
634
PROOF COPY
I625
T 18 H 5.Youareattemptingtofollowaverylongroadtothegoal
youhaveaccepted.ItisextremelydifficulttoreachAtonementby
fightingagainstsin.Enormouseffortisexpendedintheattemptto
makeholywhatishatedanddespised.Norisalifetimeofcontem
plation,andlongperiodsofmeditationaimedatDETACHMENT
fromthebodynecessary.Allsuchattemptswillultimatelysucceed,
becauseoftheirpurpose.Butthemeansaretediousandverytime
consuming,forallofthemLOOKTOTHEFUTUREforreleasefrom
astateofpresentunworthinessandinadequacy.
T 18 H 6.Yourwaywillbedifferent.NOTinpurpose,butinmeans.
AHOLYRELATIONSHIPISAMEANSOFSAVINGTIME.One
instantspentTOGETHERrestorestheuniversetoBOTHofyou.
YouAREprepared.NowyouneedbutrememberYOUNEEDDO
NOTHING.ItwouldbeFARmoreprofitablenowmerelytoconcen
trateonthis,thantoconsiderwhatyouSHOULDdo.
T 18 H 7.Whenpeacecomesatlasttothosewhowrestlewithtempta
tion,andfightagainstgivingintosin;whenthelightcomesatlast
intothemindgiventocontemplation,orwhenthegoalisfinally
achievedbyanyone,itALWAYScomeswithjustONEhappyreali
zation,Ineeddonothing.Hereistheultimatereleasethateve
ryonewillonedayfindinhisownway,athisowntime.Wedonot
needthistime.TimehasbeenSAVEDforyou,becauseyouareto
gether.Thisisthespecialmeansthiscourseisusing,tosaveyou
time.
T 18 H 8.Youarenotmakinguseofthecourseifyouinsistonusing
meansthathaveservedotherswell,neglectingwhatwasmadefor
YOU.Savetimeformebyonlythisonepreparation,andpractice
doingNOTHINGELSE.Ineeddonothingisastatementofalle
giance,atrulyundividedloyalty.Believeitforjustoneinstant,and
youwillaccomplishmorethanisgiventoacenturyofcontempla
tion,orofstruggleagainsttemptation. T(684)T(631c)
T 18 H 9.ToDOanythinginvolvesthebody.And,ifyourecognize
youNEEDdonothing,youHAVEwithdrawnthebodysvalue
fromyourmind.Hereisthequickandopendoorthroughwhich
635
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I626
youslippastcenturiesofeffort,andESCAPEfromtime.Thisisthe
wayinwhichsinlosesALLattractionRIGHTNOW.Forhereis
timedenied,andpastandfuturegone.Whoneeddonothinghasno
needfortime.Todonothingistorest,andmakeaplacewithinyou
wheretheactivityofthebodyceasestodemandattention.Intothis
placetheHolySpiritcomes,andthereabides.
T 18 H 10.Hewillremainwhenyouforget,andthebodysactivities
returntooccupyyourconsciousmind.Buttherewillalwaysbethis
placeofrest,towhichyoucanreturn.Andyouwillbemoreaware
ofthequietcenterofthestorm,thanallitsragingactivity.Thisquiet
center,INWHICHYOUDONOTHING,willremainwithyou,giv
ingyourestinthemidstofeverybusydoingonwhichyouaresent.
For,FROMthiscenter,willyoubedirectedhowtousethebody
sinlessly.Itisthiscenter,fromwhichthebodyisABSENT,thatwill
keepitso,inyourawarenessofit. T(685) 509.
635

T18I.ThePurposeoftheBody(Notes149510:55)
T 18 I 1.Itisonlytheawarenessofthebodythatmakesloveseem
limited.ForthebodyISalimitonlove.Thebeliefinlimitedlove
wasitsorigin,anditwasMADEtolimittheUNlimited.Thinknot
thatthisismerelyallegorical;foritwasmadetolimitYOU.Canyou
whoseeyourselvesWITHINabody,knowyourselfASANIDEA?
EverythingyourecognizeyouidentifybyEXTERNALS,something
OUTSIDEitself.YoucannoteventhinkofGODwithoutabody,or
someformyouthinkyourecognize.ThebodycannotKNOW.And
whileyoulimityourawarenesstoitstinysenses,youwillnotsee
thegrandeurthatsurroundsyou.
T 18 I 2.Godcannotcomeintoabody,norcanyoujoinHimthere.
LimitsonlovewillALWAYSseemtoshutHimout,andtokeepyou
APARTfromHim.Thebodyisatinyfencearoundalittlepartofa
gloriousandcompletelylimitlessidea.Itdrawsacircle,infinitely
small,aroundaverylittlesegmentofHeaven,splinteredfromthe
whole,proclaimingthat,withinit,isYOURKingdom,whereGod
635
Feb. 16, 1967
636
PROOF COPY
I627
canenternot.Withinthiskingdomtheegorules,andcruelly.And,
todefendthislittlespeckofdust,itbidsyoufightagainsttheuni
verse.
T 18 I 3.Thisfragmentofyourmindissuchatinypartofitthat,
couldyoubutappreciatethewhole,youwouldseeinstantlythatit
islikethesmallestsunbeamistothesun.Orlikethefaintestripple
onthesurfaceoftheocean.Initsamazingarrogance,thistinysun
beamhasdecideditISthesun;thisalmostimperceptibleripple
hailsitselfastheocean.Thinkhowaloneandfrightenedisthislittle
thought,thisinfinitesimalillusion,holdingitselfapart,againstthe
universe.Thesunbecomesthesunbeamsenemy,whichwould
devourit.Andtheoceanterrifiesthelittleripple,andwantsto
swallowit. T(686) -510.
T 18 I 4.Yetneithersunnoroceanisevenawareofallthisstrange
andmeaninglessactivity.Theymerelycontinue,unawarethatthey
arefearedandhatedbyatinysegmentofthemselves.Eventhatseg
mentisnotLOSTtothem,foritcouldnotsurviveAPARTfrom
themAndwhatITthinksitisinnowaychangesitstotaldepend
enceonthemFORITSBEING.ItswholeexistencestillremainsIN
THEM.Withoutthesun,thesunbeamWOULDbegone;theripple
WITHOUTtheoceanISinconceivable.
T 18 I 5.Suchisthestrangepositioninwhichthoseinaworldinhab
itedbybodiesseemtobe.EachbodyseemstohouseaSEPARATE
mind,aDISCONNECTEDthought,livingaloneandinnoway
joinedtotheThoughtbywhichitwascreated.Eachtinyfragment
seemstobeselfcontained,needingeachotherforSOMEthings,but
bynomeansTOTALLYdependentontheirOneCreatorforEVE
RYTHING.AndneedingthewholetogivethemANYmeaning,for
bythemselves,theyDOmeannothing.NorHAVEtheyanylife
apart,andbythemselves.
T 18 I 6.Yet,likethesunandocean,yourSelfcontinues,unmindful
thatthistinypartregardsITSELFasyou.Itisnotmissing;itcould
notEXISTifitwereseparate,norwouldthewholeBEwholewith
outit.Itisnotaseparatekingdom,ruledbyanIDEAofseparation
637
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I628
fromtherest.Nordoesafencesurroundit,preventingitfromJOIN
INGwiththerest,andkeepingitapartfromitsCreator.Thislittle
aspectisNODIFFERENTfromthewhole,beingcontinuouswithit,
andatonewithit.Itleadsnoseparatelife,becauseitslifeISinthe
Onenessinwhichitsbeingwascreated.
T 18 I 7.Donotacceptthislittle,fencedoffaspectasyourSelf.The
sunandoceanareasnothing,besidewhatYOUare.Thesunbeam
sparklesonlyinthesunlight,andtherippledancesasitrestsupon
theocean.Yetinneithersunnoroceanisthepowerthatrestsin
you.WouldyouremainWITHINyourtinykingdom,asorryking,a
bitterrulerofallhesurveys,whoT(687) -511 looksonnothing,but
whowouldstilldietoDEFENDit?ThislittleselfisNOTyourking
dom.Archedhighaboveit,andsurroundingit,withlove,istheglo
riouswhole,whichoffersallitshappinessanddeepcontentto
EVERYpart.
T 18 I 8.Thelittleaspectthatyouthinkyousetapartisnoexception.
Loveknowsnobodies,andreachestoeverythingcreatedlikeitself.
ItstotallackoflimitISitsmeaning.ItisCOMPLETELYimpartialin
itsgiving,encompassingONLYtopreserveandKEEPCOMPLETE
whatitwouldgive.Inyourtinykingdomyouhavesolittle!Should
itnot,then,betherethatyouwouldcallonlovetoenter?Lookat
thedesert,dryandunproductive,scorchedandjoyless,thatmakes
upyourlittlekingdom.Andrealizethelifeandjoythatlovewould
bringtoit,fromwhereITcomes,andwhereitwouldreturnWITH
you.
T 18 I 9.TheThoughtofGodsurroundsyourlittlekingdom,waiting
atthebarrieryoubuilt,tocomeinandshineuponthebarren
ground.Seehowlifespringsupeverywhere!Thedesertbecomesa
garden,greenanddeepandquiet,offeringresttothosewholost
theirway,andwanderinthedust.
636
Givethemaplaceofrefuge,
636
Isaiah 51:3 For the LORD will comfort Zion,
He will comfort all her waste places;
He will make her wilderness like Eden,
And her desert like the garden of the LORD;
J oy and gladness will be found in it,
638
PROOF COPY
I629
preparedbyloveforthem,whereonceadesertwas.Andeveryone
youwelcomewillbringlovewithhim,fromHeavenforyou.They
enteronebyoneintothisholyplace,buttheywillnotdepartasthey
hadcome,alone.
T 18 I 10.ThelovetheyBROUGHTwiththemwillSTAYwiththem,
asitwillstaywithYOU.And,underitsbeneficence,yourlittlegar
denwillexpand,andreachouttoeveryonewhothirstsforliving
water,buthasgrowntoowearytogoonalone.
637
GooutandFIND
them,fortheybringyourSelfwiththem.Andleadthemgentlyto
yourquietgarden,andreceivetheirblessingthere.Sowillitgrow,
andstretchacrossthedesert,leavingnolonelylittlekingdoms
lockedawayfromlove,andleavingYOUoutside.T(688) -512 And
youwillRECOGNIZEyourself,andseeyourlittlegardengently
transformedintotheKingdomofHeaven,withalltheloveofits
Creatorshininguponit.
T 18 I 11.Theholyinstantisyourinvitationtolove,toenterintoyour
bleakandjoylesskingdom,andtransformitintoagardenofpeace
andwelcome.Lovesanswerisinevitable.Itwillcome,becauseyou
cameWITHOUTthebody,andinterposednobarrierswhichwould
INTERFEREwithitsgladcoming.Intheholyinstant,youaskof
loveonlywhatitofferseveryone,neitherlessnormore.Askingfor
EVERYTHING,youwillRECEIVEit.AndyourshiningSelfwilllift
thetinyaspectthatyoutriedtohidefromHeaven,straightinto
Heaven.Nopartoflovecallsonthewholeinvain.NosonofGod
remainsOUTSIDEHisFatherhood.
T 18 I 12.Besureofthis;lovehasenteredyourspecialrelationship,
andenteredfully,atyourweakrequest.YoudoNOTrecognizethat
lovehascome,becauseyouhavenotyetletgoofALLthebarriers
Thanksgiving and the voice of melody.

637
Jeremiah 2:13 For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me the fountain of
living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water.
John 4:10 J esus answered and said to her, If you knew the gift of God, and who it is who says to you,
Give Me a drink, you would have asked Him, and He would have given you living water.
John 7:38 He who believes in Me, as the Scripture has said, out of his heart will flow rivers of living
water.
639
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I630
youholdagainstEACHOTHER.AndyouwillNOTbeabletogive
lovewelcomeseparately.YoucouldnomoreknowGodalone,than
HeknowsYOUwithoutyourbrother.But,TOGETHER,youcould
nomorebeUNAWAREoflove,thanlovecouldknowyounot,or
failtorecognizeITSELFinyou.
T 18 I 13.Youhavereachedtheendofanancientjourneynotrealiz
ingyetthatitisover.Youarestillwornandtired,andthedeserts
duststillseemstocloudyoureyes,andkeepyousightless.YetHe
Whomyouwelcomedhascometoyou,andwouldwelcomeYOU.
Hehaswaitedlongtogiveyouthis.ReceiveitnowofHim,forHe
wouldhaveyouKNOWHim.Onlyalittlewallofduststillstands
betweenyou.Blowonitlightlyandwithhappylaughter,anditwill
fallaway.AndwalkintothegardenlovehaspreparedforBOTHof
you. T(689) -513
T18J.TheDelusionalThoughtSystem(Notes150310:63)
T 18 J 1.Youhavebeentoldtobringthedarknesstothelight,and
guilttoholiness.Andyouhavealsobeentoldthaterrormustbe
correctedatitssource.Therefore,itisthetinypartofyourself,the
littlethoughtthatseemssplitoffandseparate,thattheHolySpirit
needs.TherestisfullyinGodskeeping,andneedsnoguide.But
thiswildanddelusionalthoughtneedshelp,because,initsdelu
sions,itthinksitistheSonofGod,wholeandomnipotent,soleruler
ofthekingdomitsetapart,totyrannizebymadnessintoobedience
andslavery.
T 18 J 2.ThisistheLITTLEpartofyou,youthinkyoustolefrom
Heaven.GiveitbacktoHeaven.Heavenhasnotlostit,butYOU
havelostsightofHeaven.LettheHolySpiritremoveitfromthe
witheredkingdominwhichyousetitup,surroundedbydarkness,
guardedbyattack,andreinforcedbyhate.Withinitsbarricadesis
stillatinysegmentoftheSonofGod,completeandholy,sereneand
unawareofwhatyouthinksurroundsit.Beyounotseparate,for
640
PROOF COPY
I631
theOneWhoDOESsurroundithasbroughtuniontoyou,returning
yourlittleofferingofdarknesstotheEternalLight. T(690) -514
638

T 18 J 3.How
639
isthisdone?Itisextremelysimple,beingbasedon
whatthislittlekingdomreallyIS.Thebarrensands,thedarkness,
andthelifelessnessareseenonlythroughthebodyseyes.ITSvi
sionISdistorted,andthemessagesITtransmitstoyou,whoMADE
ittolimityourawareness,ARElittleandlimited,sofragmentedthat
theyaremeaningless.Fromtheworldofbodies,MADEbyinsanity,
insanemessagesseemtobereturnedtothemindwhichmadeit.
Andthesemessagesbearwitnesstothisworld,pronouncingitas
true.ForYOUsentforththesemessengers,tobringthisBACKto
you.
640

T 18 J 4.Everythingthesemessagesrelaytoyouisquiteexternal.
ThereareNOmessagesthatspeakofwhatliesunderneath,foritis
NOTthebodythatcouldspeakofthis.Itseyesperceiveitnot,its
sensesremainquiteUNAWAREofit,itstonguecannotrelayITS
messages.YetGodcanbringyouthere,ifyouarewillingtofollow
theHolySpiritthroughseemingterror,trustingHimnottoabandon
you,andLEAVEyouthere.ForitisnotHISpurposetofrighten
you,butonlyYOURS.YOUareseverelytemptedtoabandonHIM
attheoutsideringoffear.ButHEwouldleadyousafelythrough,
andFARbeyond.
T 18 J 5.Thecircleoffearliesjustbelowthelevelthebodysees,and
SEEMStobethewholefoundationonwhichtheworldisbased.
Herearealltheillusions,allthetwistedthoughts,alltheinsaneat
tacks,thefury,vengeance,andbetrayalthatweremadetokeepthe
guiltinplace,sothattheworldcouldRISEfromit,andkeepIThid
638
Feb. 20, 1967
639
Feb. 20, 1967
640
John 1:7-8 This man came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all through him might
believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.
John 18:37 Pilate therefore said to Him, Are You a king then?
J esus answered, You say rightly that I am a king. For this cause I was born, and for this cause I have
come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth hears My
voice.
641
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I632
den.ItsSHADOWrisestothesurface,enoughtoholditsmostex
ternalmanifestations
641
indarkness,andtobringdespairandloneli
nesstoit,andkeepitjoyless.ButitsINTENSITYisveiledbyits
heavycoverings,andkeptAPARTfromwhatwasmadetokeepit
hidden. T(691) -515
T 18 J 6.Thebodycannotseethis,forthebodyAROSEfromthisfor
itsprotection,whichmustALWAYSdependonkeepingitNOT
seen.ThebodyseyeswillNEVERlookonit.YettheywillSEEwhat
itdictates.Thebodywillremainguiltsmessenger,andwillactasit
directs,aslongasYOUbelievethatguiltisreal.FortheREALITYof
guiltistheillusionwhichseemstomakeitheavyandopaque,im
penetrable,andaREALfoundationfortheegosthoughtsystem.Its
thinnessandtransparencyarenotapparent,untilyouseethelight
BEHINDit.Andthenyouseeitasafragileveil,beforethelight.
T 18 J 7.Thisheavyseemingbarrier,thisartificialfloorthatlookslike
rock,islikeabankoflow,darkcloudsthatseemtobeasolidwall
beforethesun.ItsimpenetrableappearanceisWHOLLYanillusion.
Itgiveswaysoftlytothemountaintopsthatriseaboveit,andhas
nopoweratalltoholdbackanyonewillingtoclimbaboveit,tosee
thesun.Itisnotstrongenoughtostopabuttonsfall,norholda
feather.Nothingcanrestuponit,foritisbutanILLUSIONofa
foundation.Trybuttotouchit,anditdisappears;attempttograsp
it,andyourhandsholdnothing.
T 18 J 8.Yetinthiscloudbankitiseasytoseeawholeworldrising.
Asolidmountainrange,alake,acity,allariseinyourimagination,
andFROMtheclouds,themessengersofyourperceptionreturnto
you,assuringyouthatitisallTHERE.Figuresstandoutandmove
about,actionsseemreal,andformsappearandshiftfromloveliness
tothegrotesque.Andbackandforththeygo,aslongasyouwould
playthegameofchildrensmakebelieve.Yet,howeverlongyou
playit,andregardlessofhowmuchimaginationyoubringtoit,you
641
The Urtext manuscript has this singular, but the Notes and HLC have it pluralized which seems more
correct.
642
PROOF COPY
I633
doNOTconfuseitwiththeworldbelow,norseektomakeitreal.
T(692) -516
T 18 J 9.Soshoulditbewiththedarkcloudsofguilt,nomoreim
penetrableandnomoresubstantial.YouwillNOTbruiseyourself
againstthem,intravelingthrough.LetyourGuideTEACHyou
theirUNsubstantialnature,asHeleadsyouPASTthem.ForBE
NEATHthemisaworldoflight,whereontheycastnoshadows.
TheirshadowslieupontheworldBEYONDthem,stillFURTHER
fromthelight.ButfromthemTOthelight,theirshadowsCANNOT
fall.Thisworldoflight,thiscircleofbrightness,istherealworld,
whereguiltmeetswithforgiveness.Here,theworldOUTSIDEis
seenanew,WITHOUTtheshadowofguiltuponit.
T 18 J 10.HereareYOUforgiven,forhereyouhaveforgivenevery
one.Hereisthenewperception,whereeverythingisbrightand
shiningwithinnocence,washedinthewatersofforgiveness,and
cleansedofeveryevilthoughtyoulaiduponit.Herethereisnoat
tackupontheSonofGod,andYOUarewelcome.Hereisyourin
nocence,waitingtoclotheyouandprotectyou,andmakeyouready
forthefinalstepinthejourneyinward.Herearethedarkandheavy
garmentsofguiltlaidby,andgentlyreplacedbypurityandjoy.
T 18 J 11.Yetevenforgivenessisnottheend.ForgivenessDOES
makelovely,butitdoesNOTcreate.ItISthesourceofhealing,but
itistheMESSENGERoflove,andnotitsSource.Hereyouareled,
thatGodHimselfcantakethefinalstepunhindered.Forheredoes
nothingINTERFEREwithlove,lettingitbeItself.AstepBEYOND
thisholyplaceofforgiveness.Astepstillfurtherinward,butone
youCANNOTtake,transportsyoutosomethingCOMPLETELY
different.HereistheSourceoflight;nothingperceived,forgiven,
nortransformed.ButmerelyKNOWN.
T18K.ThePassingoftheDream(Notes151010:70)
T 18 K 1.ThiscoursewillLEADtoknowledge,butknowledgeitselfis
stillbeyondthescopeofourcurriculum.Noristhereanyneedfor
ustotrytospeakofwhatmustforeverliebeyondwords.Weneed
rememberonlythat T(693) -517 whoeverattainstherealworld,be
643
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I634
yondwhichlearningcannotgo,WILLgobeyondit,butinadiffer
entway.Wherelearningends,thereGodbegins,forlearningends
beforeHimWhoiscompletewhereHebegins,andwherethereIS
noend.
T 18 K 2.ItisnotforustodwellonwhatcannotBEattained.Thereis
toomuchtolearn.Thereadinessforknowledgestillmustbeat
tained.Loveisnotlearned.ItsmeaningliesinItself.Andlearning
endswhenyouhaverecognizedallitisNOT.ThatistheINTER
FERENCE;thatiswhatneedstobeundone.Loveisnotlearned,be
causethereneverWASatimeinwhichyouknewitnot.Learningis
uselessinthePresenceofyourCreator,WhoseACKNOWLEDG
MENTofyou,ANDYOURSOFHIM,soFARtranscendsALL
learning,thatEVERYTHINGyoulearnedismeaningless,replaced
foreverbytheknowledgeofloveanditsOnemeaning.
T 18 K 3.Yourrelationshiphasbeenuprootedfromtheworldof
shadows,anditsunholypurposehasbeensafelybroughtthrough
thebarriersofguilt,washedwithforgiveness,andsetshiningand
firmlyrootedintheworldoflight.Fromthereitcallstoyoutofol
lowthecourseittook,liftedhighabovethedarkness,andgently
placedbeforethegatesofHeaven.Theholyinstantinwhichyou
wereunited,isbutamessengeroflove,sentfromBEYONDfor
givenesstoREMINDyouofallthatliesbeyondit.Yetitis
THROUGHforgivenessthatitwillBEremembered.
T 18 K 4.AndwhenthememoryofGodhascometoyou,intheholy
placeofforgiveness,youwillremembernothingelse.Andmemory
willbeasuselessaslearning,foryourONLYpurposewillbecreat
ing.Yetthisyoucannotknow,untileveryperceptionhasbeen
cleansedandpurified,andfinallyremovedforever.Forgivenessre
movesONLYtheUNtrue,liftingtheshadowsfromtheworld,and
carryingit,safeandsurewithinitsgentleness,tothebrightworldof
newandcleanperception.ThereisYOURpurposenow.Anditis
therethatpeaceawaitsyou. T(694) -518
642
642
Feb. 23, 1967
644
PROOF COPY
Chapter 19 Beyond the Body
I635
CHAPTER19BEYONDTHEBODY
T 19 A 1.Wesaidbeforethat,whenasituationhasbeendedicated
WHOLLYtotruth,peaceisinevitable.Itsattainmentisthecriterion
bywhichthewholenessofthededicationcanbesafelyassumed.
ButwealsosaidthatpeacewithoutfaithwillNEVERbeattained,
forwhatisWHOLLYdedicatedtotruthasitsONLYgoalis
BROUGHTtotruthbyfaith.ThisfaithencompassesEVERYONE
involved,foronlythusthesituationisperceivedasmeaningfuland
asaWHOLE.AndeveryonemustBEinvolvedinit,orelseYOUR
faithislimited,andyourdedicationincomplete.
T 19 A 2.Everysituation,properlyperceived,becomesanopportu
nitytohealtheSonofGod.AndheishealedBECAUSEyouoffered
faithtohim,givinghimtotheHolySpiritandRELEASINGhim
fromeverydemandyouregowouldmakeofhim.ThusdoyouSEE
HIMFREE,andinthisvisiondoestheHolySpiritSHARE.And
sinceHeSHARESitHeHASgivenit,andsoHehealedTHROUGH
YOU.ItisthisJOININGHiminaUNITEDpurposethatMAKES
thispurposereal,becauseYOUmakeitWHOLE.AndthisISheal
ing.TheBODYishealedBECAUSEYOUCAMEWITHOUTIT,and
joinedtheMindinwhichallhealingrests.
T19B.HealingandtheMind(Notes151410:74)
T 19 B 1.Thebodycannotheal,becauseitcannotMAKEITSELF
SICK.ItNEEDSnohealing.ItshealthorsicknessdependsEN
TIRELYonhowthemindperceivesit,andthepurposewhichthe
mindwoulduseitFOR.AnditISobviousthatasegmentofthe
mindCANseeitselfasSEPARATEDfromtheUniversalPurpose.
Whenthisoccurs,thebodybecomesitsweapon,usedAGAINST
thisPurposetoDEMONSTRATEthefactthatseparationHASoc
curred.Thebodythusbecomestheinstrumentofillusion,acting
accordingly,seeingwhatisnotthere,HEARINGwhattruthhas
645
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I636
neversaid,andBEHAVINGINSANELY,beingimprisonedBYin
sanity. T(695) -519
T 19 B 2.Donotoverlookourearlierstatementthatfaithlessness
leadsstraighttoillusions.ForfaithlessnessIStheperceptionofa
brotherASabody,andthebodyCANNOTbeusedforpurposesof
union.If,then,youSEEhimasabody,YOUhaveestablisheda
conditioninwhichUNITINGwithhimbecomesimpossible.Your
faithlessnesstohimhasseparatedyouFROMhim,andkeptyou
BOTHapartfrombeinghealed.YourfaithlessnesshasthusOP
POSEDtheHolySpiritspurpose,andbroughtillusions,CEN
TEREDONTHEBODY,tostandBETWEENyou.Andthebody
WILLseemtobesick,foryouhavemadeofitanenemyofheal
ing,andtheOPPOSITEoftruth.
T 19 B 3.ItCANNOTbedifficulttorealizethatfaithMUSTbethe
oppositeoffaithLESSness.Butthedifferenceinhowtheyoperateis
lessapparent,thoughitfollowsdirectlyfromthefundamentaldif
ferenceinwhattheyARE.FaithlessnesswouldalwaysLIMITAND
ATTACK;faithwouldremoveALLlimitations,andMAKE
WHOLE.FaithlessnesswoulddestroyandSEPARATE;faithwould
uniteandHEAL.Faithlessnesswouldinterposeillusionsbetween
theSonofGodandhisCreator;faithwouldremoveALLobstacles
thatSEEMtorisebetweenthem.Faithlessnessiswhollydedicated
toillusions;faithwhollytotruth.
T 19 B 4.PARTIALDEDICATIONISIMPOSSIBLE.TruthistheAB
SENCEofillusion;illusiontheABSENCEoftruth.BothcannotBE
together,norperceivedintheSAMEPLACE.Todedicateyourself
toBOTH,istosetupagoalforeverimpossibletoattain.ForPART
ofitissoughtthroughthebody,THOUGHTOFasameansfor
seekingoutrealitythroughATTACK.WhiletheOTHERpartwould
HEAL,andthereforecallsuponthemind,andNOTthebody.The
INEVITABLEcompromiseisthebeliefthattheBODYmustbe
healed,andNOTthemind.Forthisdividedgoalhasgivenbothan
EQUALreality,andcanSEEMtobepossibleonlyifthemindislim
646
PROOF COPY
I637
itedTOthebody,anddividedintolittlepartswithSEEMING
wholeness,butWITHOUTCONNECTION. T(696) -520
T 19 B 5.ThiswillNOTharmthebody.ButitWILLkeepthedelu
sionalthoughtsystemINTHEMIND.Here,then,ishealingneeded.
AnditisherethathealingIS.ForGodgavehealingnotAPART
fromsickness,norestablishedremedywheresicknessCANNOTbe.
TheyAREtogether,andwhentheyareSEENtogether,ALLat
temptstoKEEPbothtruthANDillusioninthemind,whereboth
MUSTbe,arerecognizedasDEDICATIONTOILLUSION.And
GIVENUPwhenBROUGHTtotruth,andseenastotallyUN
RECONCILABLEwithtruth,inANYaspect,orinanyWAY.
T 19 B 6.TruthandillusionHAVEnoconnection.Thiswillremain
FOREVERtrue,howevermuchYOUseektoconnectthem.ButIL
LUSIONSareALWAYSconnected,ASISTRUTH.Eachisunited,a
COMPLETEthoughtsystem,buttotallyDISconnectedtoEACH
OTHER.WherethereisNOoverlap,thereseparationMUSTbe
complete.AndtoperceiveTHISistorecognizewhereseparationIS,
andWHEREITMUSTBEHEALED.TheRESULTofanideais
NEVERseparatefromitssource.TheIDEAofseparationPRO
DUCEDthebody,andremainsconnectedTOit,MAKINGitsick
becauseofitsidentificationWITHit.
T 19 B 7.YouTHINKyouarePROTECTINGthebodybyHIDING
thisconnection.ForthisconcealmentSEEMStokeepyouridentifi
cationsafefromtheattackoftruth.Ifyoubutunderstoodhow
muchthisstrangeconcealmenthashurtyourmind,andhowcon
fusedyourownidentificationhasbecometoyou,BECAUSEofit!
YoudoNOTseehowgreatthedevastationwroughtbyyourfaith
lessness.ForfaithlessnessISanattack,whichSEEMStobejustified
BYITSRESULTS.For,byWITHHOLDINGfaith,youSEEwhatIS
unworthyofit,andCANNOTlookbeyondthebarriertowhatis
joinedwithYOU.
T 19 B 8.Tohavefaithistoheal.ItisthesignthatyouHAVEac
ceptedtheAtonementforyourself,andwouldthereforeshareit.By
faith,youOFFERthegiftoffreedomfromthepast,whichyouhave
647
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I638
RECEIVED.YoudoNOTuseANYTHINGyourbrotherhasdone
beforetocondemnhimNOW.YoufreelychoosetoOVERLOOK
T(697) -521 hiserrors,lookingPASTallbarriersbetweenyourselfand
his,andseeingthemASONE.AndinthatOneyouseeyourfaithis
FULLYjustified.ThereISnojustificationforfaithlessness.Butfaith
isALWAYSjustified.
643

T 19 B 9.FaithistheOPPOSITEoffear,asmuchapartoflove,asfear
isofattack.FaithistheacknowledgmentofUNION.Itisthegra
ciousacknowledgmentofeveryoneasaSonofyourmostloving
Father,lovedbyHimlike
644
you,andthereforelovedbyyouas
yourself.ItisHISLovethatjoinsyou,andFORHisLove,you
wouldkeepnooneseparatefromYOURS.EachoneAPPEARSjust
asheisperceivedintheholyinstant,unitedinYOURpurposetobe
RELEASEDfromguilt.YousawtheChristinhim,andhewas
healed,becauseyoulookedonwhatmakesfaithFOREVERjustified
inEVERYONE.
T 19 B 10.FaithisthegiftofGod,throughHimWhomGodhas
GIVENyou.
645
FaithlessnesslooksupontheSonofGod,andjudges
himUNWORTHYofforgiveness.But,throughtheeyesoffaith,the
SonofGodisseenALREADYforgiven,freeofalltheguilthelaid
uponhimself.FaithseeshimonlyNOW,becauseitlooksnottothe
pasttojudgehim,butwouldseeinhimONLYwhatitwouldseein
YOU.ItseesNOTthroughthebodyseyes,norlookstobodiesfor
itsjustification.ItisthemessengeroftheNEWperception,sent
forthtogatherwitnessesuntoitscoming,andtoreturntheirmes
sagestoYOU.
T 19 B 11.Faithisaseasilyexchangedforknowledgeasisthereal
world.ForfaithARISESfromtheHolySpiritsperception,andisthe
643
Romans 3:28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith apart from the deeds of the law.
Romans 5:1 Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord J esus
Christ,
644
Very oddly, the Urtext manuscript has like crossed out and as handwritten in. All other
versions, including the Notes, have it as like so we leave it as originally typed, as did the Scribes
themselves when they copied this to the HLC.
645
gift of God,
648
PROOF COPY
I639
signyoushareitWITHHim.FaithisagiftyouoffertotheSonof
GodTHROUGHHim,andWHOLLYacceptabletohisFatherasto
him.AndthereforeofferedYOU.Yourholyrelationship,withits
NEWpurpose,offersyoufaithtogiveuntoEACHOTHER.Your
faithlessnesshaddrivenyouAPART,andsoyoudidnotRECOG
NIZEsalvationineachother.ButfaithUNITESyouintheholiness
yousee,NOTthroughthebodyseyes,butinthesightofHimWho
T(698) -522 joinedyou,andinWhomYOUareunited.
T 19 B 12.GraceisnotgiventoaBODY,buttoaMIND.Andthe
mindthatRECEIVESit,looksINSTANTLYbeyondthebody,and
seestheholyplacewhereITwashealed.THEREisthealtarwhere
thegracewasgiven,inwhichITstands.Doyou,then,offergrace
andBLESSINGtoeachother,foryoustandattheSAMEaltar,
wheregracewaslaidforBOTHofyou.Andbeyouhealedbygrace
TOGETHER,thatYOUmayhealthroughfaith.
T 19 B 13.Intheholyinstant,youstandbeforethealtarGodhas
raiseduntoHimselfandBOTHofyou.Layfaithlessnessaside,and
cometoitTOGETHER.Therewillyouseethemiracleofyourrela
tionship,asitwasMADEAGAINthroughfaith.Andthereitisthat
youwillrealizethatthereisNOTHINGfaithcanNOTforgive.NO
errorINTERFERESwithitscalmsight,whichbringsthemiracleof
healingwithequaleasetoALLofthem.Forwhatthemessengersof
lovearesenttodoTHEYDO.Returningthegladtidingsthatitwas
done,toyouwhostandbeforethealtarfromwhichtheyweresent
forth,TOGETHER.
646

T 19 B 14.Asfaithlessnesswillkeepyourlittlekingdomsbarrenand
separate,sowillfaithhelptheHolySpiritpreparethegroundfor
themostholygardenthatHewouldmakeofit.Forfaithbrings
peace,andsoitcallsontruthtoenterandmakelovely,whathas
alreadyBEENpreparedforloveliness.TruthFOLLOWSfaithand
646
649
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I640
peace,completingtheprocessofmakinglovelythattheybegin.For
faithisstillalearninggoal,nolongerneededwhenthelessonhas
beenlearned.*ButTruthwillstayforever.
T 19 B 15.Let,then,yourdedicationbetotheeternal.Andlearnhow
NOTtointerferewithit,andmakeitslavetotime.Forwhatyou
thinkyoudototheeternal,youdotoYOU.WhomGodcreatedas
HisSonisslavetonothing,beinglordofall,alongwithhisCreator.
YouCANenslaveabody,butanIDEAisfree,INCAPABLEofbe
ingkeptinprison,orlimitedinANYway, T(699) -523 EXCEPTBY
THEMINDTHATTHOUGHTIT.ForitremainsJOINEDtoits
source,whichisitsjailororitsliberator,accordingtowhichit
choosesasITSpurposeFORITSELF.
647

T19C.SinversusError(Notes152410:84)
T 19 C 1.ItisESSENTIALthaterrorbenotconfusedwithsin.And
itisthisdistinctionwhichmakessalvationpossible.Forerrorcanbe
corrected,andthewrongmaderight.Butsin,wereitpossible,
WOULDbeirreversible.Thebeliefinsinisnecessarilybasedonthe
firmconvictionthatminds,NOTbodies,canattack.Andthusthe
mindISguilty,andwillforeversoremain,unlessamindNOTpart
ofitcangiveitabsolution.Sincallsforpunishment,aserrorforcor
rection.AndthebeliefthatpunishmentIScorrection,isclearlyin
sane.
T 19 C 2.Sinisnoterror.Forsinentailsanarrogancewhichtheidea
oferrorlacks.Tosinwouldbetoviolatereality,ANDTOSUC
CEED.Sinistheproclamationthatattackisreal,andguiltisJUSTI
FIED.ItassumestheSonofGodISguilty,andhasthusSUC
CEEDEDinlosinghisinnocence,andmakinghimselfwhatGod
createdNOT.ThusiscreationseenasNOTeternal,andtheWillof
GodopentooppositionANDDEFEAT.Sinisthegrandillusion
underlyingALLtheegosgrandiosity.ForBYit,GodHIMSELFis
changed,andrenderedincomplete.
647
Feb. 24, 1967
650
PROOF COPY
I641
T 19 C 3.TheSonofGodCANbemistaken;heCANdeceivehimself;
hecaneventurnthepowerofhismindAGAINSThimself.Buthe
canNOTsin.ThereisNOTHINGhecandothatwouldREALLY
changehisrealityinANYway,normakehimREALLYguilty.That
iswhatsinWOULDdo,forsuchisitsPURPOSE.Yet,forallthe
wildinsanityinherentinthewholeIDEAofsin,ITISIMPOSSIBLE.
ForthewagesofsinISdeath,
648
andhowcantheimmortaldie?
T(700) -524
T 19 C 4.AMAJORtenetintheegosinsanereligionisthatsinis
NOTerror,butTRUTH.AnditisINNOCENCEthatwoulddeceive.
PURITYisseenasarrogance,andtheacceptanceoftheselfASSIN
FULisperceivedasholiness.AnditisthisdoctrinethatREPLACES
therealityoftheSonofGod,ashisFathercreatedhim,andwilled
thathebeforever.IsthisHUMILITY?Orisitratheranattemptto
wrestcreationAWAYfromtruth,andkeepitseparate?
T 19 C 5.ANYattempttoreinterpretsinaserroriswhollyindefensi
bletotheego.TheIDEAofsinisWHOLLYsacrosanctinits
thoughtsystem,andquiteunapproachableexceptthroughrever
enceandawe.Itisthemostholyconceptintheegossystem;
lovelyandpowerful,whollytrue,andNECESSARILYprotected
witheverydefenseatitsdisposal.Forhereliesitsbestdefense,
whichalltheothersserve.Hereisitsarmor,itsprotection,andthe
fundamentalPURPOSEofthespecialrelationship,initsinterpreta
tion.
T 19 C 6.ItcanindeedbesaidtheegoMADEitsworldonsin.Onlyin
suchaworldCOULDeverythingbeupsidedown.ThisISthe
strangeillusionwhichmakesthecloudsofguiltseemheavyand
impenetrable.ThesolidnessthisworldsfoundationSEEMStohave
isFOUNDinthis.ForsinHASchangedcreationfromanIdeaof
GodtoanIDEALtheEGOwants;aworldITrules,madeupofbod
ies,mindless,andcapableofCOMPLETEcorruptionanddecay.
648
Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ J esus our
Lord.
651
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I642
T 19 C 7.IfthisisaMISTAKE,itcanbeundoneeasilybytruth.ANY
mistakecanbecorrected,ifTRUTHbelefttojudgeit.But,ifthe
mistakeisgiventheSTATUSoftruth,towhatCANitbebrought?
Theholinessofsiniskeptinplacebyjustthisstrangedevice.As
TRUTH,itISinviolate,andeverythingisbroughttoITforjudg
ment.AsaMISTAKE,ITmustbebroughttotruth.Itisimpossible
tohavefaithinsin,forsinISfaithlessness.ButitISpossibletohave
faiththataMISTAKEcanbecorrected. T(701) -525
T 19 C 8.Thereisnostoneinalltheegosembattledcitadelmore
heavilydefendedthantheideathatsinisreal;theNATURALex
pressionofwhattheSonofGodhasMADEhimselftobe,AND
WHATHEIS.Totheego,THISISNOMISTAKE.ForthisISitsreal
ity;thisisthetruth,fromwhichescapewillALWAYSbeimpossi
ble.Thisishispast,hispresent,andhisfuture.Forhehassomehow
managedtocorrupthisFather,andchangeHisMindCOM
PLETELY.MournthenthedeathofGod,Whomsinhaskilled!
T 19 C 9.AndthisWOULDbetheegoswish,which,initsmadness,
itthinksithasACCOMPLISHED.WouldyounotRATHERthatall
thisbenothingmorethanaMISTAKE,ENTIRELYcorrectable,and
soeasilyescapedfromthatitswholecorrectionislikewalking
throughamistintothesun?ForthatisallitIS.Perhapsyouwould
betemptedtoAGREEwiththeego,thatitisfarbettertobesinful
thanmistaken.Butthinkyoucarefullybeforeyouallowyourselfto
makethischoice.Approachitnotlightly,foritISthechoiceofhell
orHeaven. T(702) -526
T19D.TheUnrealityofSin(Notes153010:90)
T 19 D 1.The
649
attractionofguiltisfoundinsin,NOTerror.Sinwill
berepeated,BECAUSEofthisattraction.Fearcanbecomesoacute
thatthesinisdeniedtheactingout,but,whiletheguiltREMAINS
attractive,themindwillsuffer,andnotletgotheIDEAofthesin.
Forguiltstillcallstoit,andthemindhearsitandyearnsforit,mak
ingitawillingcaptivetoitssickappeal.Sinisanideaofevilthat
649
Feb. 27, 1976
652
PROOF COPY
I643
cannotBEcorrected,andwillbeforeverDESIRABLE.AsanES
SENTIALpartofwhattheegothinksyouARE,youwillALWAYS
wantit.AndonlyanAVENGER,withamindUNLIKEyourown,
couldstampitoutthroughFEAR.
T 19 D 2.Theegodoesnotthinkitpossiblethatlove,NOTfear,is
reallycalleduponbysin,ANDALWAYSANSWERS.Fortheego
bringssintoFEAR,demandingpunishment.Butpunishmentisbut
anotherformofguiltsprotection.Forwhatisdeservingpunish
ment,musthavebeenREALLYDONE.Punishmentisalwaysthe
greatpreserverofsin;treatingitwithrespect,andhonoringits
enormity.Whatmustbepunished,MUSTBETRUE.Andwhatis
trueMUSTbeeternal,andWILLberepeatedendlessly.Forwhat
youthinkisrealYOUWANT,andwillNOTletitgo.
T 19 D 3.AnERROR,ontheotherhand,isNOTattractive.Whatyou
seeclearlyASAMISTAKE,youWANTcorrected.Sometimesasin
canberepeatedoverandover,withOBVIOUSLYdistressingre
sults,butWITHOUTthelossofitsappeal.Andsuddenlyyou
changeitsstatusfromasintoaMISTAKE.NowyouwillNOTre
peatit;youwillmerelystop,andletitgo.UNLESSTHEGUILT
REMAINS.Forthen,youwillbutchangetheFORMofsin,granting
thatitwasanerror,butKEEPINGITUNCORRECTABLE.Thisis
notreallyachangeinyourperception,foritisSINthatcallsfor
punishment,NOTerror. T(703) -527
T 19 D 4.TheHolySpiritCANNOTpunishsin.MistakesHerecog
nizes,andwouldcorrectthemall,asGodentrustedHimtodo.But
SINHeknowsnot,norcanHeRECOGNIZEmistakesthatcannot
becorrected.ForamistakethatcannotbecorrectedisMEANING
LESStoHim.MistakesareFORcorrection.TheycallforNOTHING
ELSE.Whatcallsforpunishment,mustcallforNOTHING.Yet
everymistakeMUSTbeacallforlove.What,then,issin?What
COULDitbebutamistakeyouwouldkeephidden;acallforhelp
thatyouwouldkeepUNHEARD,andthusUNANSWERED?
T 19 D 5.Intime,theHolySpiritCLEARLYseestheSonofGodcan
makemistakes.Onthis,youSHAREHisvision.YetyoudoNOT
653
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I644
shareHisrecognitionofthedifferencebetweentimeandeternity.
Andwhencorrectioniscompleted,timeISeternity.Timeislikea
downwardspiral,thatseemstotraveldownfromalong,unbroken
line,alonganotherplane,butwhichinnowayBREAKStheline,or
interfereswithitssmoothcontinuousness.Alongthespiral,it
SEEMSasifthelineMUSThavebeenbroken,but,attheLINE,its
wholenessisapparent.
T 19 D 6.Everythingseenfromthespiralismisperceived.But,asyou
approachtheline,yourealizethatITwasnotaffectedbythedrop
intoanotherplaneatall.But,FROMthisplane,theLINEseemsdis
continuous.Andthisisbutanerrorinperception,whichcanbeeas
ilycorrectedINTHEMIND,althoughthebodyseyeswillseeno
change.Theeyesseemanythingsthemindcorrects,andYOUre
spond,NOTtotheeyesillusions,BUTTOTHEMINDsCORREC
TIONS.YouSEEthelineasbroken,andasyoushifttodifferentas
pectsofthespiral,thelinelooksdifferent.YetinyourmindisOne
WhoKNOWSitisunbroken,andforeverchangeless. T(704) -528
T 19 D 7.ThisOnecanteachyouhowtolookontimedifferently,and
toseeBEYONDit.ButNOTwhileyoubelieveinsin.Inerror,yes,
forthisCANbecorrectedbythemind.Butsinisthebeliefthat
YOURperceptionisUNCHANGEABLE,andthattheMINDmust
ACCEPTASTRUEwhatitistoldTHROUGHit.Ifitdoesnotobey,
theMINDisjudgedinsane.TheONLYpowerthatcouldCHANGE
perceptionisthuskeptimpotent,heldtothebodybytheFEARof
changedperception,whichitsTeacher,WhoisOnewithit,would
bring.
T 19 D 8.Whenyouaretemptedtobelievethatsinisreal,remember
this:Ifsinisreal,bothGodANDYOUarenot.IfcreationisEX
TENSION,theCreatorMUSThaveextendedHIMSELF,anditis
impossiblethatwhatisPARTofHimistotallyunliketherest.Ifsin
isreal,GodmustbeatwarWITHINHIMSELF.HEmustbesplit,
andtornbetweengoodandevil;partlysaneandpartiallyinsane.
ForHemusthavecreatedwhatwillstodestroyHim,andHASTHE
654
PROOF COPY
I645
POWERTODOSO.IsitnotEASIERtobelievethatYOUhavebeen
mistaken,thantobelieveinthis?
T 19 D 9.WhileyoubelievethatYOURreality,ORYOUR
BROTHERs,isboundedbyabody,youwillbelieveinsin.While
youbelievethatBODIEScanunite,youwillfindguiltattractive,
andbelievethatsinisprecious.ForthebeliefthatbodiesLIMITthe
mindleadstoaperceptionoftheworldinwhichthePROOFof
separationseemstobeeverywhere.AndGodandHiscreationseem
tobesplitapart,andoverthrown.ForsinwouldPROVEwhatGod
createdholycouldnotprevailagainstit,norremainITSELFbefore
thepowerofsin.
T 19 D 10.SinisperceivedasmightierthanGod,beforewhichGod
HIMSELFmustbow,andofferHiscreationtoitsconqueror.Isthis
humility,ormadness?Ifsinwererealitwouldforeverbebeyond
thehopeofhealing. T(705) -529 FortherewouldbeapowerBEYOND
Gods,capableofmakinganotherwill,whichcouldattackHisWill,
andOVERCOMEit.AndgiveHisSonawillAPARTfromHis,and
STRONGER.AndeachpartofHisfragmentedcreationwouldhave
aDIFFERENTwillOPPOSEDtoHis,andineternaloppositionto
HimANDTOEACHOTHER.
T 19 D 11.Yourholyrelationshiphas,asitspurposenow,thegoalof
provingTHISisimpossible.Heavenhassmileduponit,andthebe
liefinsinhasbeenuprootedinitssmileoflove.YouSEEitstill,be
causeyoudonotrealizethatitsFOUNDATIONhasgone.Its
SOURCEhasbeenremoved,andsoitcanbecherishedbutalittle
while,beforeitvanishes.OnlythehabitofLOOKINGforitstillre
mains.AndyetyoulookwithHeavenssmileuponYOURlips,and
Heavensblessingonyoursight.
T 19 D 12.YouwillNOTseeitlong.For,intheNEWperception,the
mindCORRECTSitwhenitSEEMStobeseen,anditbecomesin
visible.ButERRORSarequicklyrecognized,andquicklygivento
correction,tobehealed,NOThidden.YOUwillbehealedofsinand
allitsravages,theINSTANTthatyougiveitnopoweroverEACH
OTHER.AndyouwillHELPeachotherovercomeMISTAKES,by
655
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I646
joyouslyRELEASINGoneanotherfromthebeliefinsin.Intheholy
instant,youwillseethesmileofHeavenshiningonBOTHofyou.
Andyouwillshineuponeachother,ingladacknowledgmentofthe
gracethathasbeenGIVENyou.
T 19 D 13.ForsinwillNOTprevailagainstaunionHeavenhas
smiledupon.YourperceptionwasHEALEDintheholyinstant
Heavengaveyou.ForgetwhatyouHAVEseen,andraiseyoureyes,
infaith,towhatyounowCANsee.ThebarrierstoHeavenwilldis
appearbeforeyourholysight.Foryouwhoweresightlesshave
beenGIVENvision,andyouCANsee.Looknotforwhathasbeen
REMOVED,butfortheglorythathasbeenRESTORED,foryouto
see. T(706) - 530 -
650
LookuponyourRedeemer,andbeholdwhatHe
wouldshowyouineachother.Andletnotsinariseagain,toblind
youreyes.Forsinwouldkeepyouseparate,butyourRedeemer
wouldhaveyoulookuponeachotherasyourself.
651
T 19 D 14.Yourrelationshipisnowatempleofhealing,aplacewhere
allthewearyonescancomeandfindrest.
652
Hereistherestthat
waitsforall,afterthejourney.AnditisbroughtNEARERtoall,by
yourrelationship.Asthispeaceexpands,fromdeepinsideyour
selves,toembraceALLtheSonshipandgiveitrest,itwillencounter
manyobstacles.Someofthem,YOUwilltrytoimpose.Otherswill
seemtoarisefromelsewhere;fromyourbrothers,andfromvarious
aspectsoftheworldOUTSIDE.Butpeacewillgentlycoverthem,
extendingpast,COMPLETELYunhindered.
T 19 D 15.TheextensionoftheHolySpiritspurpose,fromYOURre
lationshiptoothers,tobringthemgentlyIN,hasalreadybegun.
ThisisthewayinwhichHewillbringmeansandgoalinline.The
peaceHelaid,deepwithinBOTHofyou,willquietlyextendto
EVERYaspectofyourlives,surroundingbothofyouwithglowing
650
February 28, 1967.
651
Mark 12:29-31 The second is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other
commandment greater than these. Also Matthew 22:39
Leviticus 19:18 You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge against the children of your people,
but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the LORD.
652
656
PROOF COPY
I647
happiness,andthecalmawarenessofCOMPLETEprotection.And
youwillcarryitsmessageofloveandsafetyandfreedomtoevery
onewhodrawsnighuntoyourtemple,wherehealingwaitsforhim.
T 19 D 16.YouwillNOTwaittogivehimthis.ForyouwillCALLto
himandhewillanswer,RECOGNIZINGinyourcallthecallof
God.Andyouwilldrawhiminandgivehimrest,asitwasgiven
YOU.Allthiswillyoudo.Butthepeacethatalreadyliesdeeply
within,mustfirstexpandandFLOWACROSStheobstaclesYOU
placebeforeit.THISITWILLDO.FornothingundertakenWITH
theHolySpirit,remainsunfinished.Youcanindeedbesureof
NOTHINGyouseeOUTSIDEyou,butofthisyouCANbesure.
T(707) - 531 -
T 19 D 17.TheHolySpiritasksthatyouofferHimarestingplace,
whereYOUwillrestinHim.Heansweredyou,andenteredyour
relationship.WouldyounotnowRETURNHisgraciousness,and
enterintoarelationshipwithHim?ForitisHEWhoofferedYOUR
relationshipthegiftofholiness,withoutwhichitwouldhavebeen
foreverimpossibletoappreciateeachother.Thegratitudeyouowe
toHim,HeasksbutthatYOUreceive,FORHim.And,whenyou
lookwithgentlegraciousnessuponeachother,youAREbeholding
Him.ForyouarelookingwhereHeIS,andNOTapartfromyou.
T 19 D 18.YouCANNOTseetheHolySpirit,butyouCANseeyour
brotherstruly.Andthelightinthemwillshowyouallthatyou
NEEDtosee.Whenthepeaceinyouhasbeenextendedtoencom
passEVERYONE,theHolySpiritsfunctionherewillbeaccom
plished.WhatNEEDisthereforSEEING,then?WhenGodhas
takenthelaststepHimself,theHolySpiritwillgatherALLyour
thanksandgratitudethatyouhaveofferedHim,andlaythemgen
tlybeforeHisCreator,intheNameofHismostholySon.Andthe
FatherwillACCEPTthem,inHISName.Whatneedisthereofsee
ing,inthepresenceofHISgratitude? T(708) -532
653

653
March 1, 1967
657
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I648
T19E.ObstaclestoPeaceI.TheDesiretoGetRidofIt
(Notes154210:102)
T 19 E 1.ThefirstobstaclethatpeacemustflowacrossisYOURde
siretogetRIDofit.Foritcannotextend,UNLESSyoukeepit.YOU
arethecenterfromwhichitradiatesoutward,tocalltheothersIN.
Youareitshome;itstranquildwellingplace,fromwhichitgently
reachesout,butNEVERleavingYOU.IfYOUwouldmakeithome
less,howcanitabidewithintheSonofGod?Ifitwouldspread
acrossthewholecreation,itMUSTbeginwithyou.And,FROM
you,reachtoeveryonewhocalls,andbringhimrestbyJOINING
you.
T 19 E 2.Whywouldyouwantpeacehomeless?Whatdoyouthink
thatitmustDISPOSSESS,todwellinyou?WhatSEEMStobethe
costyouaresounwillingtopay?Thelittlebarriersofsandstill
standbetweenyou.WouldyoureinforcethemNOW?YouareNOT
askedtoletthemgoforyourselvesalone.Christasksitofyou,for
HIMSELF.Hewouldbringpeacetoeveryone.AndhowcanHedo
this,EXCEPTthroughyou?Wouldyouletalittlebankofsand,a
wallofdust,atinyseemingbarrierstandbetweenyourbrothers
andsalvation?
T 19 E 3.AndyetitISthislittleremnantofattackyoucherishstill
againsteachother,thatisthefirstobstaclethepeaceinyouencoun
ters,initsgoingforth.ThislittlewallofhatredwouldSTILLoppose
theWillofGod,andkeepItlimited.TheHolySpiritspurposerests
inpeacewithinyou.YetyouareSTILLunwillingtoletitJOINyou
wholly.YoustillopposetheWillofGod,justbyalittle.Butthatlit
tleISalimityouwouldplaceuponthewhole.GodsWillisOne,
NOTmany.ItHASnoopposition,forthereisnoneBESIDEIt.
T 19 E 4.Whatyouwouldstillcontainbehindyourlittlebarrier,and
keepSEPARATEfromeachother,ismightierthantheuniverse.For
itwouldHOLDBACKtheuniverseANDITSCREATOR.Thislittle
wallwouldhidethepurpose T(709) -533 ofHeaven,andkeepit
FROMHeaven.WouldyouthrustsalvationAWAYfromtheGIVER
ofsalvation?ForsuchhaveYOUbecome.PeacecouldnomoreDE
658
PROOF COPY
I649
PARTfromyouthanfromGod.Fearnotthislittleobstacle.Itcan
NOTcontaintheWillofGod.PeaceWILLflowacrossit,andjoin
youWITHOUThindrance.
T 19 E 5.SalvationcannotBEwithheldfromyou.ItISyourpurpose.
YouCANNOTwillAPARTfromthis.YouHAVEnopurposeapart
fromeachother,norapartfromtheoneyouaskedtheHolySpiritto
SHAREwithyou.Thelittlewallwillfallawaysoquietly,beneath
thewingsofpeace!Foritwillsenditsmessengersfromyoutoall
theworld.Andbarrierswillfallawaybeforetheircoming,aseasily
asthosewhichYOUwouldinterposewillbesurmounted.Toover
cometheworldisnomoredifficultthantosurmountyourlittle
wall.ForinthemiracleofYOURrelationship,WITHOUTthisbar
rier,isEVERYmiraclecontained.
T 19 E 6.Thereisnoorderofdifficultyinmiracles,fortheyAREall
thesame.EachisagentleWINNINGOVER,fromtheappealof
guilttotheappealoflove.HowcanthisFAILtobeaccomplished,
WHEREVERitisundertaken?GuiltcanraisenoREALbarriers
againstit.AndallthatseemstostandbetweenyouMUSTfallaway,
becauseoftheappealYOUanswered.Andfromyouwhoanswered,
HeWhoansweredyouwouldcall.Hishomeisinyourholyrela
tionship.DonotattempttostandBETWEENHimandHisholy
purpose,foritISyours.ButletHimquietlyEXTENDthemiracleof
yourrelationshiptoeveryoneCONTAINEDinit,asitwasgiven.
T 19 E 7.ThereisahushinHeaven,ahappyexpectancy,alittlepause
ofgladness,inacknowledgmentofthejourneysend.ForHeaven
knowsyouwell,asyouknowHeaven.Noillusionsstandbetween
you.Looknotuponthelittle T(710) -534 wallofshadows.Thesunhas
risenOVERit.HowcanashadowKEEPyoufromthesun?Nomore
canYOUbekeptbyshadowsfromthelightinwhichillusionsend.
EVERYmiracleisbuttheendofanillusion.Suchwasthejourney;
suchitsending.Andinthegoaloftruth,whichYOUACCEPTED,
mustALLillusionsend.
T 19 E 8.Thelittle,insanewishtogetridofHimWhomyouinvited
IN,andpushHimOUT,MUSTproduceconflict.Asyoulookupon
659
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I650
theworld,thislittlewish,uprootedandfloatingaimlessly,canland
andsettlebrieflyuponANYTHING.ForitHASnopurposenow.
BEFOREtheHolySpiritenteredtoabidewithyou,itSEEMEDto
haveaMIGHTYpurpose;thefixedandunchangeablededicationto
sinanditsresults.Nowitisaimless,wanderingpointlessly,causing
nomorethantinyinterruptionsinlovesappeal.
T 19 E 9.Thisfeatherofawish,thistinyillusion,thismicroscopic
remnantofthebeliefinsin,isallthatremainsofwhatonce
SEEMEDtobetheworld.Itisnolongeranunrelentingbarrierto
peace.ItspointlesswanderingmakesitsresultsAPPEARtobemore
erraticandunpredictablethanbefore.YetwhatCOULDbemore
unstablethanatightlyorganizeddelusionalsystem?ItsSEEMING
stabilityisitspervasiveWEAKNESS,whichextendstoEVERY
THING.TheVARIABILITYwhichthelittleremnantinduces,
merelyindicatesitsLIMITEDresults.
T 19 E 10.Howmightycanalittlefeatherbe,beforethegreatwingsof
truth?Canitopposeaneaglesflight,orhindertheadvanceof
summer?CanitinterferewiththeEFFECTSofsummerssunupona
gardencoveredbythesnow?Seebuthoweasilythislittlewisp
654
is
liftedupandcarriedaway,nevertoreturn.Andpartwithitin
gladness,notregret.Foritisnothinginitself,andSTOODFOR
nothingwhenyouhadgreaterfaithinitsprotection.Wouldyounot
rathergreetthesummersun,thanfixyourgazeuponadisappear
ingsnowflake,andshiverinremembranceofthewinterscold?
T(711) -535
655

T19F.TheAttractionofGuilt(Notes154810:108)
T 19 F 1.Theattractionofguiltproducesfearoflove.Forlovewould
NEVERlookonguiltatall.ItistheNATUREoflovetolookupon
ONLYthetruth,forthereitseesitself,withwhichitwouldunitein
holyunionandcompletion.Aslovemustlookpastfear,somust
654
Urtext manuscript has it typed whisp, this is an apparent typo since the word intended would
appear to be wisp.
655
March 3, 1967
660
PROOF COPY
I651
fearseelovenot.ForlovecontainstheENDofguilt,assurelyasfear
DEPENDSonit.LoveisattractedONLYtolove.Overlookingguilt
completely,ITSEESNOFEAR.Beingwhollywithoutattack,it
COULDnotbeafraid.
T 19 F 2.FearisattractedtowhatloveseesNOT.Andeachbelieves
thatwhattheotherlooksupondoesnotexist.Fearlooksonguilt
withjustthesamedevotionthatlovelooksonitself.Andeachhas
messengerswhichtheysendforth,andwhichreturntothemwith
messageswritteninthelanguageinwhichtheirgoingforthwas
asked.Lovesmessengersaregentlysent,andreturnwithmessages
ofloveandgentleness.Themessengersoffearareharshlyordered
toseekoutguilt,andcherisheveryscrapofevilandsinthatthey
canfind,losingnoneofthemonpainofdeath,andlayingthemre
spectfullybeforetheirlordandmaster.
T 19 F 3.Perceptioncannotobeytwomasters,eachaskingformes
sagesofdifferentthings,indifferentlanguages.
656
Whatfearwould
feedupon,loveoverlooks.WhatfearDEMANDS,lovecannoteven
SEE.Thefierceattractionthatguiltholdsforfear,iswhollyabsent
fromlovesgentleperception.Whatlovewouldlookuponismean
inglesstofear,andquiteinvisible.Relationshipsinthisworldare
theresultofhowtheworldisseen.Andthisdependsonwhich
emotionwascalledontosenditsmessengerstolookuponit,and
returnwithwordofwhattheysaw.
T 19 F 4.Fearsmessengersaretrainedthroughterror,andtheytrem
blewhen T(712) -536 theirmastercallsuponthemtoservehim.For
fearismercilesseventoitsfriends.Itsmessengersstealguiltily
awayinhungrysearchofguilt,fortheyarekeptcoldandstarving,
andmadeveryviciousbytheirmaster,whoallowsthemtofeast
onlyuponwhattheyreturntohim.Nolittleshredofguiltescapes
theirhungryeyes.Andintheirsavagesearchforsin,theypounce
656
Matthew 6:24 No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or
else he will be loyal to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
661
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I652
onanylivingthingtheysee,andcarryitscreamingtotheirmaster,
tobedevoured.
T 19 F 5.Sendnotthesesavagemessengersintotheworld,tofeast
uponit,andtopreyuponreality.Fortheywillbringyouwordof
bonesandskinandflesh.Theyhavebeentaughttoseekforthecor
ruptible,andtoreturnwithgorgesfilledwiththingsdecayedand
rotted.Tothem,suchthingsarebeautiful,becausetheyseemtoal
laytheirsavagepangsofhunger.Fortheyarefranticwiththepain
offear,andwouldavertthepunishmentofhimwhosendsthem
forth,byofferinghimwhatTHEYholddear.
T 19 F 6.TheHolySpirithasgivenyoulovesmessengers,tosend
INSTEADofthoseYOUtrainedthroughfear.THEYareaseagerto
returntoyouwhattheyholddear,asaretheothers.Ifyousend
THEMforth,theywillseeonlytheblamelessandthebeautiful,the
gentleandthekind.Theywillbeascarefultoletnolittleactofchar
ity,notinyexpressionofforgiveness,nolittlebreaths
657
oflove,es
capetheirnotice.Andtheywillreturn,withallthehappythings
theyfound,tosharethemlovinglywithyou.BenotAFRAIDof
them.Theyofferyousalvation.TheirsarethemessagesofSAFETY.
ForTHEYseetheworldaskind.
T 19 F 7.IfyousendforthONLYthemessengerstheHolySpiritgave
you,WANTINGnomessagesbuttheirs,youwillseefearnomore.
Theworldwillbetransformedbeforeyoursight,cleansedofall
guilt,andsoftlybrushedwithbeauty.Theworldcontainsnofear
thatYOUlaidnotuponit.T(713) -537 Andnoneyoucannotaskloves
messengerstoREMOVEfromit,andseeitstill.TheHolySpirithas
givenyouHISmessengers,tosendeachother,andreturntoeach
withwhatlovesees.TheyhavebeengiventoREPLACEthehungry
dogsoffearyousentinstead.AndtheygoforthtosignifytheEND
offear.
657
The Urtext manuscript says breathe which is a verb, and a noun is needed here, so we have some
sort of copying mistake. The Notes says breaths so this has been changed to reflect the original
reading.
662
PROOF COPY
I653
T 19 F 8.Love,too,wouldsetafeastbeforeyou,onatablecovered
withaspotlesscloth,setinaquietgarden,wherenosoundbutsing
ingandasoftlyjoyouswhisperingiseverheard.Thisisafeast
whichhonorsyourholyrelationship,andatwhicheveryoneiswel
comedasanhonoredguest.Andinaholyinstantgraceissaidby
everyonetogether,astheyjoiningentlenessbeforethetableof
communion.
658
AndIwilljoinyouthere,aslongagoIpromised,
andpromisestill.ForinyournewrelationshipamImadewelcome,
andwhereIammadewelcome,
659
thereIAM. T(714) -538
660

T 19 F 9.Iammadewelcomeinthestateofgrace,whichmeansYOU
HAVEATLASTFORGIVENME.ForIbecamethesymbolofyour
sin,andsoIhadtodieINSTEADofyou.Totheego,sinMEANS
death,andsoAtonementISACHIEVEDTHROUGHMURDER.Sal
vationislookeduponasawaybywhichtheSonofGodwaskilled,
insteadofYOU.YetwouldIofferyoumyBODY,youwhomIlove,
KNOWINGitslittleness?OrwouldIteachthatbodiescannotkeep
usapart?Minewasofnogreatervaluethanyours;nobettermeans
fortheCOMMUNICATIONofsalvation,butNOTitsSource.
T 19 F 10.Noonecandieforanyone,anddeathdoesnotatonefor
sin.
661
ButyoucanLIVEtoshowitisnotREAL.ThebodyDOESap
peartobethesymbolofsin,whileyoubelievethatitcangetyou
whatyouwant.Whileyoubelievethatitcangiveyoupleasure,you
willALSObelievethatitcanbringyoupain.Tothinkyoucouldbe
658
Matthew 26:29 But I say to you, I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day
when I drink it new with you in My Fathers kingdom.
Luke 22:30 That you may eat and drink at My table in My kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.
659
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst
of them.
660
March 6, 1967
661
In this one sentence J esus challenges both the traditional J ewish sacrificial cult whereby the
slaughter of the scapegoat or sacrificial animal was believed to expiate the sin of the community,
along with one early J ewish interpretation of the crucifixion, in which J esus execution was seen as a
kind of human sacrifice to atone for the sins of the world. This particular form of blood and suffering
Christology whereby God punished His Son for our errors has, like the earlier animal sacrifice cultus
with which it shares the same atavistic bloody-mindedness and body fetishes, is frequently described in
ACIM as an error, this being just one example. The next sentence points to a common thread in
ACIMs treatment of this issue, its not the dying but the living that matters, not the crucifixion that
contains power but rather the resurrection.
663
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I654
satisfiedandhappywithsolittle,IStohurtyourself.AndtoLIMIT
thehappinessthatyouwouldhave,CALLSuponpaintofillyour
meagerstore,andmakeyourlivescomplete.ThisIScompletion,as
theegoseesit.Forguiltcreepsinwherehappinesshasbeenre
moved,andSUBSTITUTESforit.
T 19 F 11.Communionisanotherkindofcompletion,whichgoesbe
yondguiltBECAUSEitgoesbeyondthebody.Communioncomes
withpeace,andpeaceMUSTtranscendthebody.
T19G.ObstaclestoPeaceII.TheBelieftheBodyis
ValuableforWhatitOffers(NotpresentinNotes)
T 19 G 1.Wesaidthatpeacemustfirstsurmounttheobstacleofyour
desiretogetridofit.Wheretheattractionofguiltholdssway,peace
isNOTWANTED.Thesecondobstaclethatpeacemustflowacross,
andcloselyrelatedtothefirst,isthebeliefthatthebodyisvaluable
FORWHATITOFFERS.ForhereistheattractionofguiltMADE
MANIFESTinthebody,andSEENinit. T(715) -539
T 19 G 2.THISisthevaluethatyouthinkpeacewouldROByouof.
Thisiswhatyoubelievethatitwoulddispossess,andleaveYOU
homeless.AnditisthisforwhichYOUwoulddenyahometo
peace.Thissacrificeyoufeeltobetoogreattomake,toomuchto
askofyou.IsitaSACRIFICE,oraRELEASE?Whathasthebody
REALLYgivenyou,thatjustifiesyourstrangebeliefthatinitlies
salvation?DoyounotseethatthisisthebeliefinDEATH?Hereis
thefocusoftheperceptionofAtonementasmurder.Hereisthe
SOURCEoftheideathatloveisfear.
T 19 G 3.TheHolySpiritsmessengersaresentfarbeyondthebody,
callingthemindtojoininholycommunion,andbeatpeace.Suchis
themessagethatIgavethem,forYOU.Itisonlythemessengersof
FEARthatseethebody,fortheylookforwhatcansuffer.Isitasac
rificetobeREMOVEDfromwhatcansuffer?TheHolySpiritdoes
notDEMANDyousacrificethehopeofthebodyspleasures.It
HASnohopeofpleasure.Butneithercanitbringyoufearofpain.
664
PROOF COPY
I655
PainistheONLYsacrificetheHolySpiritasks.AndthisHe
WOULDremove.
T 19 G 4.Peaceisextendedfromyouonlytotheeternal.Andit
reachesoutFROMtheeternalinYOU.Itflowsacrossallelse.The
secondobstacleisnomoresolidthanthefirst.Foryouwillneither
togetridofpeace,nortoLIMITit.Whataretheseobstaclesthatyou
wouldinterposebetweenpeaceanditsgoingforth,butbarriersyou
placebetweenyourwillanditsaccomplishment?YouWANTcom
munion,NOTthefeastoffear.YouWANTsalvation,NOTthepain
ofguilt.ANDYOUWANTYOURFATHER,NOTalittlemoundof
clay,tobeyourhome.
T 19 G 5.InyourholyrelationshipisyourFathersSon.HehasNOT
lostcommunionwithHim.NORWITHHIMSELF.Whenyou
agreedtojoineachother,youacknowledgedthisisso.ThishasNO
cost.ButitHASreleasefromcost.Youhavepaidverydearlyfor
yourillusions.AndNOTHINGyouhavepaidforbroughtyou
peace.AreyounotGLADthatHeavencannotBEsacrificed? T(716) -
540 AndsacrificecannotBEaskedofyou?ThereISnoobstaclethat
youcanplacebeforeourunion,forinyourholyrelationshipIam
thereALREADY.WewillsurmountallobstaclesTOGETHER,for
westandWITHINthegates,andnotoutside.
T 19 G 6.Howeasilythegatesareopenedfromwithin,toletpeace
throughtoblessthetiredworld!Canitbedifficultforustowalk
pastbarrierstogether,whenyouhaveJOINEDtheLimitless?The
endofguiltisinyourhands,togive.Wouldyoustopnow,to
LOOKforguiltineachother?Letmebetoyouthesymbolofthe
ENDofguilt,andlookuponeachother,asyouwouldlookonme.
ForgivemeforallthesinsyouthinktheSonofGodcommitted.And
inthelightofyourforgiveness,hewillrememberwhoheis,and
forgetwhatneverwas.
T 19 G 7.Iaskforyourforgiveness,forifYOUareguilty,somustI
be.AndifIsurmountedguiltandovercametheworld,youwere
665
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I656
WITHme.
662
Wouldyouseeinmethesymbolofguilt,orofthe
ENDofguilt?RememberingthatwhatIsignifytoyou,yousee
withinYOURSELF?Fromyourholyrelationship,Truthproclaims
thetruth,andLovelooksonitself.Salvationflowsfromdeepwithin
thehomeyouofferedtomyFatherandtome.Andwearethereto
gether,inthequietcommunioninwhichtheFatherandtheSonare
joined.
T 19 G 8.Ohcomeyefaithful,totheholyunionoftheFatherandSon
inYOU.AndkeepYOUnotapartfromwhatisofferedyou,ingrati
tudeforgivingpeaceitshomeinHeaven.Sendforthtoallthe
worldthejoyousmessageoftheendofguilt,andalltheworldwill
answer.Thinkofyourhappiness,aseveryoneoffersyouwitnessof
theendofsin,andshowsyouthatitspowerisgoneforever.Where
canguiltbe,whenthebeliefinsinisgone?Andwhereisdeath,
663
whenitsgreatadvocateisheardnomore? T(717) -541

T 19 G 9.Forgivemeyourillusions,andreleasemefrompunishment
forwhatIhaveNOTdone.SowillYOUlearnthefreedomthatI
taught,byteachingfreedomtoeachother,andsoreleasingme.Iam
withinyourholyrelationship,yetyouwouldimprisonmebehind
theobstaclesyouRAISEtofreedom,andbarmywaytoYOU.Yetit
isnotpossibletokeepAWAYOneWhoisthereALREADY.AndIN
Him,itISpossiblethatourcommunion,whereweareALREADY
joined,willbethefocusofthenewperceptionthatwillbringlightto
alltheworld,containedinYOU.
T19H.PleasureandPain(NotpresentinNotes)
T 19 H 1.YourlittlepartisbuttogivetheHolySpiritthewholeIDEA
ofsacrifice.AndtoACCEPTthepeaceHegave,instead.WITHOUT
thelimitsthatwouldholditsextensionback,andsowouldlimit
662
John 16:33 These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have peace. In the world you
will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.
663
I Corinthians 15:53-57 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on
immortality. But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on
immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O
death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting? The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin
is the law: but thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord J esus Christ.
666
PROOF COPY
I657
YOURawarenessofit.ForwhatHegivesMUSTbeextended,if
YOUwouldhaveitslimitlesspower,anduseitfortheSonofGods
release.ItisnotTHISyouwouldberidof,andhavingit,you
CANNOTlimitit.Ifpeaceishomeless,soareyou.AndsoamI.
AndHeWhoISourHome,ishomelessWITHus.
T 19 H 2.Isthisyourwill?Wouldyouforeverbeawandererinsearch
ofpeace?Wouldyouinvestyourhopeofpeaceandhappinessin
whatMUSTfail?FaithintheeternalisALWAYSjustified,forthe
eternalisforeverkind,infiniteinitspatience,andwhollyloving.It
willacceptyouwholly,andgiveyoupeace.Butitcanuniteonly
withwhatALREADYisatpeaceinyou,immortalasitself.The
bodycanbringyouneitherpeacenorturmoil;notpainnorjoy.Itis
ameans,andNOTanend.ItHASnopurposeofitself,butonly
whatisGIVENittodo.ThebodywillseemtoBEwhateveristhe
meansforreachingthegoalthatyouASSIGNtoit.
T 19 H 3.Onlythemindcansetapurpose,andonlymindcanseethe
meansforitsaccomplishment,andjustifyitsuse.Peaceandguiltare
bothconditionsofthemind,tobeATTAINED.Andthesecondi
tionsarethehomeoftheemotionthatcalledthemforth,andthere
foreisCOMPATIBLEwithit.Butthinkyou T(718) -542 whichitisthat
iscompatiblewithYOU.Hereisyourchoice,anditISfree.Butall
thatLIESinitWILLcomewithit.Andwhatyouthinkyouarecan
NEVERbeAPARTfromit.
T 19 H 4.ThebodyisthegreatSEEMINGbetrayeroffaith.Initlies
disillusionmentandtheseedsoffaithlessness.ButONLYifyou
askedofitwhatitCANNOTgive.CanYOURmistakebereasonable
groundsforyourdepressionanddisillusionment,andforretaliative
attackonwhatyouthinkhasfailedyou?UsenotyourERRORas
thejustificationforyourfaithlessness.YouhaveNOTsinned,but
youHAVEbeenmistakeninwhatisfaithful.Andthecorrectionof
YOURmistakewillGIVEyougroundsforfaith. T(719) -543
664

664
March 9, 1967
667
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I658
T 19 H 5.Itisimpossibletoseekforpleasurethroughthebody,and
NOTfindpain.Itisessentialthatthisrelationshipbeunderstood,
foritisonetheegoseesasproofofsin.ItisnotREALLYpunitiveat
all.ItisbuttheinevitableresultofequatingyourselfWITHthe
body,whichistheINVITATIONtopain.ForitinvitesFEARtoen
ter,andbecomeyourPURPOSE.TheattractionofguiltMUSTenter
withit,andWHATEVERfeardirectsthebodytodoIStherefore
painful.ItwillsharethepainofALLillusions,andtheillusionof
pleasurewillBEthesameaspain.
T 19 H 6.Isnotthisinevitable?Underfearsorders,thebodyWILL
pursueguilt,servingitsmaster,whoseattractiontoguiltmaintains
thewholeillusionofhisexistence.This,then,IStheattractionto
PAIN.RuledbyTHISperception,thebodybecomestheservantof
pain,seekingitdutifully,andobeyingtheideathatpainISpleasure.
ItisthisIDEAthatunderliesalloftheegosheavyinvestmentinthe
body.Anditisthisinsanerelationshipwhichitkeepshidden,and
yetfeedsupon.ToYOU,itteachesthatthebodyspleasureishap
piness.ButtoITSELFitwhispers,Itisdeath.
T 19 H 7.WhyshouldthebodybeANYTHINGtoyou?Certainly
whatitisMADEofisnotprecious.And,justascertainly,IThasno
feeling.IttransmitsTOYOUthefeelingsthatyouWANT.Likeany
communicationmedium,thebodyreceivesandsendsthemessages
thatitisgiven.IthasNOfeelingforthem.Allofthefeelingwith
whichtheyareinvestedisgivenbythesenderandthereceiver.The
egoandtheHolySpiritbothrecognizethis.Andbothalsorecognize
thathere,THESENDERANDRECEIVERARETHESAME.The
HolySpiritTELLSyouthiswithjoy.TheegoHIDESit,foritwould
keepyouunawareofit.
T 19 H 8.Whowouldsendmessagesofhatredandattack,ifhebut
understoodhesendsthemtoHIMSELF?Whowouldaccuse,make
guiltyandcondemnHIMSELF? T(720) -544 Theegosmessagesare
ALWAYSsentAWAYfromyou,inthebeliefthat,foryourmessage
ofattackandguilt,willsomeoneOTHERthanyourselfsuffer.And,
evenifYOUsuffer,yetsomeoneELSEwillsuffermore.Thegreat
668
PROOF COPY
I659
deceiverrecognizesthatthisisnotso,but,astheenemyofpeace,
iturgesyoutoSENDOUTallyourmessagesofhate,andfree
YOURSELF.And,toconvinceyouthisispossible,itbidsthebody
searchforpaininattackuponanother,callingitpleasure,andOF
FERINGittoyouasfreedomFROMattack.
T 19 H 9.Hearnotitsmadness,andbelievenottheimpossibleistrue.
ForgetnotthattheegohasDEDICATEDthebodytothegoalofsin,
andplacesinitALLitsfaiththatthiscanbeaccomplished.Itssad
discipleschantthebodyspraisecontinually,insolemncelebration
oftheegosrule.NotonebutMUSTbelievethatYIELDINGtothe
attractionofguiltistheESCAPEfrompain.NotonebutMUSTre
gardthebodyashimself,WITHOUTwhichhewoulddie,andyet
WITHINwhichishisdeathequallyinevitable.
T 19 H 10.Itisnotgiventotheegosdisciplestorealizethattheyhave
dedicatedthemselvestodeath.ThishasbeenOFFEREDthem,but
theyhavenotacceptedit.Andwhatisofferedmustalsobere
ceived,tobetrulygiven.FortheHolySpirit,too,isacommunica
tionmedium,receivingfromtheFather,andofferingHismessages
untotheSon.Liketotheego,theHolySpiritisboththesenderand
receiver.ForwhatissentthroughHimRETURNStoHim,seeking
itselfalongtheway,andFINDINGwhatitseeks.Sodoestheego
FINDthedeathitseeks,returningittoYOU. T(721) -545
665

T19I.ObstaclestoPeaceIII.TheAttractionofDeath(Not
presentinNotes)
T 19 I 1.Toyou,intowhosespecialrelationshiptheHolySpiriten
tered,itISgiventoreleaseandbereleasedfromthededicationto
death.Foritwasofferedyou,andyouACCEPTED.Butyoumust
learnstillmoreaboutthisstrangedevotion,foritcontainsthethird
oftheobstaclesthatpeacemustflowacross.Noonecandie,unless
hechoosesdeath.WhatseemstobetheFEARofdeath,isreallyits
ATTRACTION.Guilt,too,isfearedandfearful.Yetitcouldhaveno
holdatall,exceptonthosewhoareattractedtoit,andseekitout.So
665
March 10, 1967
669
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I660
itiswithdeath.Madebytheego,itsdarkshadowfallsacrossall
livingthings,becausetheegoistheenemyoflife.
T 19 I 2.Andyet,ashadowcannotkill.Whatisashadowtotheliv
ing?Theybutwalkpast,anditisgone.Butwhatofthosewhose
dedicationitisNOTtolive?Theblackdrapedsinners,theegos
mournfulchorus,ploddingsoheavilyAWAYfromlife,dragging
theirchainsandmarchingintheslowprocessionthathonorstheir
grimmaster,lordofdeath.Touchanyoneofthemwiththegentle
handofforgiveness,andwatchthechainsfallaway,alongwith
YOURS.Seehimthrowasidetheblackrobehewaswearingtohis
funeral,andhearhimlaughatdeath.Thesentencesinwouldlay
uponhim,hecanescapewithyourforgiveness.
T 19 I 3.ThisisNOTarrogance.ItistheWillofGod.Whatisimpos
sibletoyouwhochooseHisWillasyours?Whatisdeathtoyou?
YourdedicationisNOTtodeath,nortoitsmaster.Whenyouac
ceptedtheHolySpiritspurposeinplaceoftheegos,youRE
NOUNCEDdeath,exchangingitforlife.WeknowthattheRESULT
ofanidealeavesnotitssource.Anddeathistheresultofthe
thoughtwecalltheego,assurelyaslifeistheresultoftheThought
ofGod.
T19J.TheIncorruptibleBody(NotpresentinNotes)
T 19 J 1.Fromtheegocamesinandguiltanddeath,inOPPOSITION
tolifeandinnocence,andtotheWillofGodHimself.Wherecan
suchoppositionlie,butinthesickmindsoftheinsane,dedicatedto
madness,andsetAGAINSTthepeaceofHeaven? T(722) -546
T 19 J 2.Onethingissure;God,Whocreatedneithersinnordeath,
willsnotthatyoubeboundbythem.HeknowsofneithersinNOR
itsresult.Theshroudedfiguresinthefuneralprocessionmarchnot
inhonoroftheirCreator,WhoseWillitistheyLIVE.Theyarenot
FOLLOWINGit;theyareOPPOSINGit.Andwhatistheblack
drapedbodytheywouldbury?AbodyTHEYdedicatedtodeath,a
symbolofcorruption,asacrificetosin,OFFEREDtosintofeed
upon,andkeepITSELFalive.Athingcondemned,damnedbyits
670
PROOF COPY
I661
maker,andlamentedbyeverymournerwholooksuponitashim
self.
T 19 J 3.YouwhobelieveyouhavecondemnedtheSonofGodtothis
AREarrogant.ButyouwhowouldRELEASEhimarebuthonoring
theWillofhisCreator.Thearroganceofsin,theprideofguilt,the
sepulchreofseparation,allarepartofyourunrecognizeddedication
todeath.TheglitterofguiltyoulaiduponthebodywouldKILLit.
Forwhattheegoloves,itkillsforitsobedience.Butwhatobeysit
not,itCANNOTkill.YouhaveANOTHERdedicationwhichwould
keepthebodyincorruptibleandperfect,aslongasitisusefulfor
yourholypurpose.
T 19 J 4.Thebodynomorediesthanitcanfeel.ITDOESNOTHING.
Ofitself,itisneithercorruptiblenorincorruptible.ITISNOTHING.
Itistheresultofatiny,madIDEAofcorruption,WHICHCANBE
CORRECTED.ForGodhasANSWEREDthisinsaneideawithHis
Own,anAnswerwhichleftHimnot,andthereforebringstheCrea
tortotheawarenessofeverymindwhichheardHisAnswer,and
ACCEPTEDit.Youwhoarededicatedtotheincorruptible,have
beengiven,throughYOURacceptance,thepowertoRELEASEfrom
corruption.Whatbetterwaytoteachthefirstandfundamental
principleinacourseonmiraclesthanbyshowingyoutheonethat
SEEMStobethehardestcanbeaccomplishedFIRST? T(723) -547
T 19 J 5.Thebodycanbutserveyourpurpose.Asyoulookuponit,
sowillitseemtobe.Death,wereittrue,wouldbethefinaland
completedisruptionofcommunication,whichIStheegosgoal.
ThosewhofeardeathseenothowoftenandhowloudlytheyCALL
toit,andbiditcometoSAVEthemfromcommunication.Fordeath
isseenasSAFETY,thegreatdarksaviorfromthelightoftruth,the
answertotheAnswer,thesilenceroftheVoicethatspeaksforGod.
YettheretreattodeathisNOTtheendofconflict.OnlyGodsAN
SWERisitsend.
T 19 J 6.Theobstacleofyourseeminglovefordeath,whichpeace
mustflowacross,SEEMStobeverygreat.Forinitlieshiddenall
theegossecrets,allitsstrangedevicesfordeception,allitssick
671
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I662
ideasandweirdimaginings.Hereisthefinalendofunion,thetri
umphoftheegosmakingovercreation,thevictoryoflifelessness
onlifeItself.Underthedustyedgeofitsdistortedworld.theego
wouldlaytheSonofGod,slainbyitsorders,proofinhisdecaythat
GodHimselfispowerlessbeforetheegosmight,unabletoprotect
thelifethatHecreated,againsttheegossavagewishtokill.
T 19 J 7.Mybrothers,childrenofourFather,thisisaDREAMof
death.Thereisnofuneral,nodarkaltars,nogrimcommandments,
nortwistedritualsofcondemnation,towhichtheBODYleadsyou.
AsknotreleaseofIT.ButFREEitfromthemercilessandunrelent
ingordersyoulaiduponit,andforgiveitwhatyouorderedittodo.
Initsexaltation,youCOMMANDEDittodie,foronlydeath
COULDconquerlife.Andwhatbutinsanitycouldlookuponthe
defeatofGod,andthinkitREAL? T(724) -548
T 19 J 8.Thefearofdeathwillgoasitsappealisyieldedtoloves
REALattraction.Theendofsin,whichnestlesquietlyinthesafety
ofyourrelationship,protectedbyyourunion,readytogrowintoa
mightyforceforGod,isverynear.Theinfancyofsalvationiscare
fullyguardedbylove,preservedfromeverythoughtthatwould
attackit,andquietlymadereadytofulfillthemightytaskforwhich
itwasGIVENyou.Yournewbornpurposeisnursedbyangels,
cherishedbytheHolySpirit,andprotectedbyGodHimself.It
NEEDSnotyourprotection;itisYOURS.Foritisdeathless,and
withinitliestheENDofdeath.
T 19 J 9.Whatdangercanassailthewhollyinnocent?Whatcanattack
theguiltless?Whatfearcanenteranddisturbthepeaceofsinless
ness?Whathasbeengivenyou,eveninitsinfancy,isinfullcom
municationwithGodANDyou.Initstinyhands,itholds,inperfect
safety,everymiracleyouwillperform,heldouttoYOU.Themira
cleoflifeisageless,bornintime,butnourishedineternity.Behold
thisinfant,towhomyougavearestingplacebyyourforgivenessof
EACHOTHER,andseeinittheWillofGod.Hereisthebabeof
672
PROOF COPY
I663
Bethlehemreborn.
666
Andeveryonewhogiveshimshelterwillfol
lowhim,NOTtothecross,buttotheResurrectionandtheLife.
667

T 19 J 10.Whenanythingseemstoyoutobeasourceoffear,when
anysituationstrikesyouwithterrorandmakesyourbodytremble
andthecoldsweatoffearcomesoverit,rememberitisALWAYS
foronereason;theegohasperceiveditasasymboloffear,asignof
sinanddeath.Remember,then,thatneithersignnorsymbolshould
beCONFUSEDwithsource,fortheymustSTANDFORsomething
OTHERthanthemselves.TheirmeaningCANNOTlieinthem,but
mustbesoughtinwhattheyREPRESENT.Andtheymaythusmean
everythingornothing,accordingtothetruthorfalsityoftheIDEA
whichtheyreflect. T(725) -549
T 19 J 11.Confrontedwithsuchseeminguncertaintyofmeaning,
judgeitnot.RemembertheholyPresenceoftheOneGIVENyouto
betheSourceofjudgment.GiveittoHimtojudgeFORyou,and
say:
Takethisfrommeandlookuponit,judgingitforme.
Letmenotseeitasasignofsinanddeath,noruseitfordestruction.
TeachmehowNOTtomakeofitanOBSTACLEtopeace, Butlet
YouuseitFORme,toFACILITATEitscoming. T(726) -550
668

T19K.ObstaclestoPeaceIV.TheFearofGod(Notpresent
inNotes)
T 19 K 1.Whatwouldyousee,WITHOUTthefearofdeath?What
wouldyoufeelandthink,ifdeathheldNOattractionforyou?Very
simply,YOUWOULDREMEMBERYOURFATHER.TheCreatorof
life,theSourceofeverythingthatlives,theFatheroftheUniverse,
andoftheUniverseofuniverses,andofeverythingthatlieseven
BEYONDthem,wouldyouremember.And,asthisMemoryrisesin
666
Luke 2:12 And this will be the sign to you: You will find a Babe wrapped in swaddling cloths, lying
in a manger.
667
668
March 13, 1967
673
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I664
yourmind,peacemuststillsurmountafinalobstacle,AFTERwhich
issalvationcompleted,andtheSonofGodENTIRELYrestoredto
sanity.Forhere,yourworldDOESend.
T 19 K 2.Thefourthobstacletobesurmounted,hangslikeaheavy
veilbeforethefaceofChrist.Yet,asHisfacerisesbeyondit,shining
withjoybecauseHeisinHisFatherslove,peacewilllightlybrush
theveilasideandruntomeetHim,andtoJOINwithHimatlast.
Forthisdarkveil,whichseemstomakethefaceofChristHimself
liketoalepers,andthebrightraysofHisFathersLovewhichlight
Hisfacewithgloryappearasstreamsofblood,fadesintheblazing
lightBEYONDit,whenthefearofdeathisgone.
T 19 K 3.Thisisthedarkestveil,upheldbythebeliefindeath,and
protectedbyitsattraction.Thededicationtodeathandtoitssover
eigntyisbutthesolemnvow,thepromisemadeinsecrettotheego,
nevertoliftthisveil,nottoapproachit,noreventoSUSPECTthatit
isthere.Thisisthesecretbargain,madewiththeego,tokeepwhat
liesBEYONDtheveilforeverblottedoutandunremembered.Here
isyourpromisenevertoallowuniontocallyouOUTofseparation;
thegreatamnesiainwhichthememoryofGodseemsquiteforgot
ten;thecleavageofyourSelffromyou;THEFEAROFGOD,the
finalstepinyourdissociation. T(727) -551
T 19 K 4.Seehowthebeliefindeathwouldseemtosaveyou.For,if
thisisgone,whatcanyoufearbutlife?Itistheattractionofdeath
thatmakeslifeseemtobeugly,cruel,andtyrannical.Youareno
moreafraidofdeaththanoftheego.Theseareyourchosen
FRIENDS.For,inyoursecretalliancewiththem,youhaveagreed
nevertoletthefearofGodbelifted,soyoucouldlookupontheface
ofChrist,andjoinHiminHisFather.Everyobstaclethatpeacemust
flowacrossissurmountedinjustthesameway;thefearthat
RAISEDityieldstothelovebeneath,andsothefearisgone.Andso
itiswiththis.
T 19 K 5. ThedesiretogetridofpeaceanddrivetheHolySpirit
FROMyou,fadesinthepresenceofthequietrecognitionthatyou
loveHim.Theexaltationofthebodyisgivenupinfavorofthe
674
PROOF COPY
I665
Spirit,whichyouloveasyoucouldNEVERlovethebody.Andthe
appealofdeathislostforever,aslovesattractionstirsandcallsto
you.FromBEYONDeachoftheseOBSTACLEStolove,LoveItself
hascalled,andeachhasbeensurmountedbythepoweroftheat
tractionofwhatliesBEYOND.YourWANTINGfearSEEMEDtobe
holdingtheminplace.Yet,whenyouheardthevoiceofloveBE
YONDthem,youanswered,andtheydisappeared.
T 19 K 6.Andnowyoustandinterrorbeforewhatyousworenever
tolookupon.Youreyeslookdown,rememberingyourpromiseto
yourfriends.Thelovelinessofsin;thedelicateappealofguilt,
theholywaxenimageofdeath,andthefearofvengeanceofthe
egoyousworeinbloodnottodesert,allriseandbidyouNOTto
raiseyoureyes.ForyourealizethatifyoulookonTHIS,andLET
theveilbelifted,THEYWILLBEGONEFOREVER.Allofyour
friends,yourprotectors,andyourhome,willvanish.Nothing
thatyourememberNOW,willyouremember. T(728) -552
T 19 K 7.Itseemstoyoutheworldwillutterlyabandonyou,ifyou
butraiseyoureyes.YetallthatWILLoccurisYOUwillleavethe
worldforever.ThisisthereestablishmentofYOURwill.Lookupon
it,openeyed,andyouwillnevermorebelievethatyouareatthe
mercyofthingsBEYONDyou,forcesyoucanNOTcontrol,and
thoughtsthatcometoyouAGAINSTyourwill.ItISYOURWILL
TOLOOKONTHIS.Nomaddesire,notrivialimpulsetoforget
again,nostaboffear,northecoldsweatofseemingdeath,CAN
standagainstyourwill.AndwhatattractsyoufromBEYONDthe
veil,isalsodeepWITHINyou,unseparatedfromit,andCOM
PLETELYOne.
T19L.TheLiftingoftheVeil(NotpresentinNotes)
T 19 L 1.ForgetnotthatyoucamethisfarTOGETHER.Anditwas
surelyNOTtheegothatledyouhere.NoobstacletopeacecanBE
surmountedthroughITShelp.ITdoesnotopenupitssecrets,and
bidyoulookatthem,andgoBEYONDthem.ITwouldnothave
youseeitsweaknessandlearnithasNOpowertoKEEPyoufrom
thetruth.TheGuideWhobroughtyouhereREMAINSwithyou,
675
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I666
andwhenyouraiseyoureyes,youWILLbereadytolookonterror
withnofearatall.Butfirst,liftupyoureyesandlookuponeach
otherininnocence,bornofCOMPLETEforgivenessofeachothers
illusions,andthroughtheeyesoffaith,whichseethemnot.
T 19 L 2.NoonecanlookuponthefearofGodunterrified,unlesshe
hasACCEPTEDtheAtonement,andlearnedillusionsarenotreal.
Noonecanstandbeforethisobstaclealone,forhecouldnothave
REACHEDitunlesshisbrotherwalkedbesidehim.Andnoone
woulddaretoLOOKonit,withoutCOMPLETEforgivenessofhis
brotherinhisheart.Standyouhereawhile,andtremblenot.You
willbeready.Letusjointogetherinaholyinstant,hereinthisplace
wherethepurpose,GIVENinaholyinstant,hasledyou.Andletus
joininfaiththatHeWhobroughtusheretogetherwillOFFERyou
theinnocenceyouneed,andthatyouwillACCEPTitformylove
andHis. T(729) -553
669

T 19 L 3.NorisitPOSSIBLEtolookonthistoosoon.Thisistheplace
towhicheveryonemustcome,whenheisready.Oncehehasfound
hisbrother,heISready.ButmerelytoREACHaplaceisnot
enough.Ajourneywithoutapurposeisstillmeaningless.Andeven
whenitisover,itseemstomakenosense.HowcanyouKNOW
thatitisover,unlessyourealizeitspurposeISaccomplished?Here,
withthejourneysendbeforeyou,youSEEitspurpose.Anditis
hereyouchoosewhethertolookuponit,orwanderon,onlytore
turnandmakethechoiceagain.
T 19 L 4.TolookuponthefearofGodDOESneedsomepreparation.
Onlythesanecanlookonstarkinsanityandravingmadnesswith
pityandcompassion,butNOTwithfear.ForonlyifyouSHAREin
itdoesitseemfearful.AndyouDOshareinituntilyoulookupon
eachotherwithperfectfaithandloveandtenderness.Beforecom
pleteforgiveness,youstillstandunforgiving.YouareafraidofGod
BECAUSEyoufeareachother.Thoseyoudonotforgive,YOU
FEAR.Andnoonereacheslove,withFEARbesidehim.
669
March 17, 1963
676
PROOF COPY
I667
T 19 L 5.Thisbrother,whostandsbesideyou,stillseemstobea
stranger.YoudoNOTknowhim,andyourINTERPRETATIONof
himisVERYfearful.Andyouattackhimstill,tokeepwhatseemsto
beYOURSELFunharmed.YetinhishandsISyoursalvation.You
seehismadness,whichyouhatebecauseyouSHAREinit.Andall
thepityandforgivenessthatwouldHEALit,giveswaytofear.
Brothers,youNEEDforgivenessofeachother.Foryouwillsharein
madnessorinHeavenTOGETHER.Andyouwillraiseyoureyesin
FAITHtogether,ornotatall.
T 19 L 6.Besideeachofyouisonewhooffersyouthechaliceof
Atonement,fortheHolySpiritisinhim.Wouldyouholdhissins
AGAINSThim,oraccepthisgifttoYOU?IsthisgiverofSalvation
yourfriendorenemy?Choosewhichheis,rememberingthatyou
willRECEIVEofhimaccordingtoyourchoice.T(730) -554 HehasIN
HIMthepowertoforgiveYOURsins,asyouforHIM.
670
Neither
cangiveittohimselfalone.AndyetyourSaviorstandsbesideeach
one.LethimbewhatheIS,andseeknottomakeofloveanenemy.
T 19 L 7.BeholdyourFriend,theChristWhostandsbesideyou.How
holyandhowbeautifulHeis!YouTHOUGHTHesinned,because
youcasttheveilofsinuponHimtoHIDEHisloveliness.Yetstill
Heholdsforgivenessouttoyou,toSHAREHisholiness.Thisen
emy,thisstrangerstilloffersyousalvationasHisFriend.The
enemiesofChrist,theworshippersofsin,knownotWhomthey
attack.Thisisyourbrother,crucifiedbysin,andwaitingforrelease
frompain.WouldyounotOFFERhimforgiveness,whenonlyhe
canofferittoyou?
T 19 L 8.ForHISredemptionhewillgiveyouyours,assurelyasGod
createdeverylivingthing,andlovesit.Andhewillgiveittruly,for
itwillbebothofferedandRECEIVED.ThereisnograceofHeaven
thatyoucannotOFFERtoeachother,andreceivefromyourmost
670
Luke 5:21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh
blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?
are retained.
677
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I668
holyFriend.Lethimwithholditnot,forbyreceivingit,youofferit
toHIM.AndheWILLreceiveofyouwhatYOUreceivedofhim.
RedemptionhasbeengivenyoutogiveEACHOTHER,andthus
receiveit.WhomyouforgiveISfree.Andwhatyougive,YOU
SHARE.ForgivethesinsyourbrotherTHINKShehascommitted,
andalltheguiltYOUseeinhim.
T 19 L 9.HereistheholyplaceofRESURRECTION,towhichwe
comeagain;towhichwewillRETURNuntilredemptionisaccom
plishedANDRECEIVED.ThinkwhoyourbrotherIS,beforeyou
wouldcondemnhim.AndofferthankstoGodthatheisholy,and
hasbeengiventhegiftofholinessforYOU.Joinhimingladness,
andremovealltraceofguiltfromhisdisturbedandtorturedmind.
Helphimtolifttheheavyburdenofsinyoulaiduponhim,andhe
ACCEPTEDashisown,andtossitlightlyandwithhappylaughter
AWAYfromhim.Pressitnotlikethornsagainsthisbrow,nornail
himtoit,unredeemedandhopeless. T(731) -555
T 19 L 10.Giveeachotherfaith,forfaithandhopeandmercyARE
yourstogive.
671
Intothehandsthatgive,thegiftisgiven.Lookon
yourbrother,andseeinhimthegiftofGodyouwouldRECEIVE.It
isalmostEaster,thetimeofResurrection.Letusgiveredemptionto
eachother,andSHAREinit,thatwemayriseasoneinresurrection,
andnotSEPARATEindeath.BeholdthegiftoffreedomthatIgave
theHolySpirit,forBOTHofyou.Andbeyoufreetogether,asyou
offerTOtheHolySpiritthisSAMEgift,and,givingit,receiveitOF
Him,inRETURNforwhatyougave.
T 19 L 11.Heleadethyouandmetogether,thatwemightmeethere,
inthisholyplace,andmaketheSAMEdecision.
672
Freeyourbrother
here,asIfreedyou.Givehimtheselfsamegift,norlookuponhim
withcondemnationofANYkind.SeehimasguiltlessasIlookon
you,andOVERLOOKthesinsheTHINKSheseeswithinhimself.
Offereachotherfreedomandcompletereleasefromsin,hereinthe
671
1 Corinthians 13:13 And now abide faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.
672
Psalm 23:2-3 He makes me to lie down in green pastures; He leads me beside the still waters. He
restores my soul; He leads me in the paths of righteousness For His names sake.
678
PROOF COPY
I669
gardenofseemingagonyanddeath.
673
SowillweprepareTO
GETHERthewayuntotheResurrectionofGodsSon.Andlethim
riseagaintogladremembranceofhisFather,Whoknowsnosin,no
death,butONLYlifeeternal.
674

T 19 L 12.TogetherwewilldisappearintothePresenceBEYONDthe
veil,nottobelost,butFOUND;nottobeseen,buttobeKNOWN.
675
And,knowing,nothingintheplanGodhasestablishedforsalvation
willbeleftundone.Thisisthejourneyspurpose,WITHOUTwhich
ISthejourneymeaningless.HereisthePeaceofGod,giventoyou
eternallybyHim.Hereistherestandquietthatyouseek,theREA
SONforthejourneyfromitsbeginning.HeavenisthegiftyouOWE
eachother,thedebtofgratitudeyouoffertotheSonofGod,in
thanksforwhatheis,andwhathisFathercreatedhimtobe. T(732) -
556
T 19 L 13.Thinkcarefullyhowyouwouldlookuponthegiverofthis
gift,forasyoulookonHIM,sowillthegiftITSELFappeartobe.As
HEisseenaseitherthegiverofguiltorofsalvation,sowillhisOF
FERINGbeseen,andsoRECEIVED.Thecrucifiedgivepain,be
causetheyAREinpain.Buttheredeemedgivejoy,becausethey
havebeenHEALEDofpain.Everyonegivesashereceives,butHE
mustchoosewhatitwillBEthathereceives.AndhewillRECOG
NIZEhischoicebywhathegives,andwhatisgivenHIM.Norisit
givenanythinginhellorHeaventoINTERFEREwithhisdecision.
673
Luke 22:39-46 Coming out, He went to the Mount of Olives, as He was accustomed, and His
disciples also followed Him. When He came to the place, He said to them, Pray that you may not enter
into temptation. And He was withdrawn from them about a stones throw, and He knelt down and
prayed, saying, Father, if it is Your will, take this cup away from Me; nevertheless not My will, but
Yours, be done. Then an angel appeared to Him from heaven, strengthening Him. And being in agony,
He prayed more earnestly. Then His sweat became like great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
When He rose up from prayer, and had come to His disciples, He found them sleeping from sorrow.
Then He said to them, Why do you sleep? Rise and pray, lest you enter into temptation.
674
Matthew 20:19 And deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock and to scourge and to crucify. And the
third day He will rise again.
675
Luke 15:24 For this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found. And they began
to be merry.
Luke 15:32 It was right that we should make merry and be glad, for your brother was dead and is alive
again, and was lost and is found.
679
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I670
T 19 L 14.YoucamethisfarbecausethejourneyWASyourchoice.
Andnooneundertakestodowhathebelievesismeaningless.What
youhadfaithinstillisfaithful,andwatchesoveryouinfaithso
gentle,yetsostrong,thatitwouldliftyoufarbeyondtheveil,and
placetheSonofGodsafelywithinthesureprotectionofhisFather.
HereistheONLYpurposethatgivesthisworld,andthelongjour
neyTHROUGHthisworld,whatevermeaningliesinthem.Beyond
this,theyAREmeaningless.Youstandtogether,stillwithoutcon
victiontheyHAVEapurpose.YetitisGIVENyoutoSEEthispur
poseinyourholyFriend,andRECOGNIZEitasyourown. T(733)
557
676
676
March 19, 1967
680
PROOF COPY
Chapter 20 The Promise of the Resurrection
I671
CHAPTER20THEPROMISEOFTHERESURRECTION
T 20 A 1.ThisisPalmSunday,thecelebrationofvictory,andtheAC
CEPTANCEofthetruth.Letusnotspendthisholyweekbrooding
onthecrucifixionofGodsSon,buthappilyinthecelebrationofhis
RELEASE.ForEasteristhesignofpeace,notpain.AslainChrist
hasnomeaning.ButaRISENChristbecomesthesymboloftheSon
ofGodsforgivenessuponHIMSELF;thesignhelooksuponhimself
ashealedandwhole.
677

T20B.HolyWeek(NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 B 1.Thisweekbeginswithpalmsandendswithlilies,thewhite
andholysigntheSonofGodisinnocent.Letnodarksignsofcruci
fixionintervenebetweenthejourneyanditspurpose;betweenthe
ACCEPTANCEofthetruthanditsEXPRESSION.
T 20 B 2.Thisweekwecelebrateeternallife,NOTdeath.Andwe
honortheperfectPURITYoftheSonofGod,andNOThissins.Of
fereachotherthegiftoflilies,NOTthecrownofthorns;thegiftof
love,andNOTthegiftoffear.Youstandbesideeachother,thorns
inonehandandliliesintheother,uncertainwhichtogive.Joinnow
withme,andthrowawaythethorns,offeringtheliliestoREPLACE
them.ThisEasterIwouldhavethegiftofyourforgiveness,offered
byyoutome,andRETURNEDbymetoyou.WeCANNOTbe
unitedincrucifixionandindeath.NorcantheResurrectionbe
completetilYOURforgivenessrestsonChrist,alongwithmine.
T 20 B 3.Aweekisshort,andyetthisholyweekisthesymbolofthe
wholejourneythattheSonofGodhasundertaken.Hestartedwith
thesignofvictory,thepromiseoftheResurrectionALREADYgiven
him.Lethimnotwanderintothetemptationofcrucifixion,andDE
LAYhimthere.
678
HelphimgoinpeaceBEYONDit,withthelight
677
[split paragraph]
678
T 16 H 12. Forgive us our illusions, Father, and help us to accept our true relationship with You, in
which there are NO illusions, and where none can ever enter. Our holiness is YOURS. What can there
681
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I672
ofhisowninnocencelightinghiswaytohisredemptionandrelease.
Holdhimnotbackwiththornsandnails,whenhisredemptionisso
near.Butletthewhitenessofyourshininggiftofliliesspeedhimon
hiswaytoResurrection. T(734) -558
T 20 B 4.EasterisnotthecelebrationoftheCOSTofsin,butofits
END.IfyouseeglimpsesofthefaceofChristbehindtheveil,look
ingbetweenthesnowwhitepetalsoftheliliesyouhavereceived
andGIVENasyourgift,youwillbeholdeachothersface,and
RECOGNIZEit.Iwasastranger,andyoutookmein,notknowing
whoIwas.
679
But,foryourgiftoflilies,youWILLknow.Inyour
FORGIVENESSofthisstranger,alientoyouandyetyourancient
Friend,lieHISrelease,andYOURredemptionWITHhim.Thetime
ofEasterisatimeofJOY,andnotofmourning.Lookonyourrisen
Friend,andcelebratehisholiness,alongwithme.ForEasteristhe
timeofYOURsalvation,alongwithmine. T(735) -559
680

T20C.ThornsandLilies(NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 C 1.Lookuponallthetrinketsmadetohanguponthebodyor
coverit,orforitsuse.Seealltheuselessthingsmadeforitseyesto
see.Thinkonthemanyofferingsmadeforitspleasure,andremem
beralltheseweremadetomakeseemlovelywhatyouhate.Would
youemploythishatedthingtodrawyourbrothertoyou,andto
attractHISbodyseyes?Learnyoubutofferhimacrownofthorns,
notrecognizingitforwhatitis,andtryingtojustifyyourOWNin
terpretationofitsvaluebyHISacceptance.Yetstillthegiftpro
claimshisworthlessnesstoYOU,ashisacceptanceanddelightac
knowledgesthelackofvalueHEplacesonhimself.
be in us that NEEDS forgiveness, when YOURS is perfect? The sleep of forgetfulness is only the
unwillingness to remember YOUR forgiveness and Your Love. Let us not wander into temptation, for
the temptation of the Son of God is NOT Your Will. And let us receive ONLY what YOU have given,
and accept but this into the minds which You created, and which You love
Matthew 6:13 And do not lead us into temptation.
679
Matthew 25:35 For I was hungry and you gave Me food; I was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I
was a stranger and you took Me in.
680
March 26, 1967
682
PROOF COPY
I673
T 20 C 2.Giftsarenotmadethroughbodies,iftheybetrulygivenand
received.Forbodiescanneitheroffernoraccept;holdoutortake.
Onlythemindcanvalue,andonlytheminddecidesonwhatit
wouldreceiveandgive.Andeverygiftitoffersdependsonwhatit
WANTS.Itwilladornitschosenhomemostcarefully,makingit
readytoRECEIVEthegiftsitwants,byofferingthemtothosewho
comeuntoitshome,orthoseitwouldATTRACTtoit.Andthere
theywillexchangetheirgifts,offeringandreceivingwhattheir
mindsjudgetobeworthyofthem.
T 20 C 3.EachgiftisanEVALUATIONofthereceiverANDTHE
GIVER.NoonebutseeshischosenhomeanaltartoHIMSELF.
681
NoonebutseekstoDRAWtoittheworshippersofwhatheplaced
UPONit,makingitWORTHYoftheirdevotion.Andeachhasseta
lightuponhisaltar,thattheymayseewhathehasplaceduponit,
andtakeitfortheirown.Hereisthevaluethatyoulayuponyour
brother,andonYOURSELF.HereisyourgifttoBOTH;T(736) -560
yourjudgmentupontheSonofGodforwhatheis.Forgetnotthatit
isYOURSaviortowhomthegiftisoffered.Offerhimthorns,and
YOUarecrucified.Offerhimlilies,anditisYOURSELFyoufree.
T 20 C 4.Ihavegreatneedforlilies,fortheSonofGodhasnotfor
givenme.AndcanIofferHIMforgiveness,whenheoffersthornsto
me?Forhewhooffersthornstoanyoneisagainstmestill,andwho
681
In the second sentence we read: No-one but sees his chosen home an altar to HIMSELF. We
have a prepositional deficit here. There are at least two simple ways to fix this:
1) No one but sees in his chosen home an altar to Himself or
2) No one but sees his chosen home as an altar to Himself.
FIP chooses the second. After careful examination of the context, it appears that the chosen home
(which can be the body, and in this example is) is not the altar per se, but that altars reside within
homes. Homes are not altars, but they may contain altars. We thus feel that if the grammar is to be
corrected, it should be in the manner of example 1, above, No one but sees in his chosen home an
altar to Himself, believing the FIP editors erred here.
HOWEVER! There is poetic meter to consider. The original, with prepositional deficit, is better Iambic
Pentameter than EITHER correction for grammar. This raises an issue which recurs, when grammar
errors are required to preserve Iambic Pentameter, should they be left uncorrected? At the moment
our choice is to leave them uncorrected but flag them with possible corrections. The latter is likely to be
especially helpful to readers whose native tongue is not English and for whom grammar aberrations are
prone to obscure the intended meaning. This passage is missing from the Notes, as is the whole of
chapter 20. This is one instance where that missing primary source could be helpful.
683
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I674
iswholeWITHOUThim?
682
BeyouhisFriendforme,thatImaybe
forgiven,andyoumaylookupontheSonofGodaswhole.Butlook
youfirstuponthealtarinyourchosenhome,andseewhatyou
havelaiduponit,toofferme.Ifitbethorns,whosepointsgleam
sharplyinabloodredlight,thebodyisyourchosenhome,anditis
separationthatyouofferme.
T 20 C 5.Andyetthethornsaregone.Lookyoustillcloseratthem
now,andyouwillseeyouraltarisnolongerwhatitwas.Youlook
stillwiththebodyseyes.AndtheyCANseebutthorns.Butyou
haveaskedforANDRECEIVEDanothersight.Thosewhoaccept
theHolySpiritspurposeastheirown,sharealsoinHisvision.And
whatenablesHimtoSEEHispurposeshineforthfromeveryaltar,
nowisyoursaswellasHis.HeseesNOstrangersonlydearlyloved
andlovingFriends.Heseesnothorns,butonlylilies,gleamingin
thegentleglowofpeacethatshinesoneverythingHelooksupon
andloves.
T 20 C 6.ThisEaster,lookwithDIFFERENTeyesuponeachother.
YouHAVEforgivenme.Andyet,IcannotUSEyourgiftoflilies,
whileyouseethemnot.NorcanYOUusewhatIhavegiven,unless
T(737) -561 youSHAREit.TheHolySpiritsvisionisnoidlegift,no
playthingtobetossedaboutawhileandlaidaside.Listenandhear
thiscarefully,northinkitbutadream;acarelessthoughttoplay
with,oratoyyouwouldpickupfromtimetotimeandthenputby.
Forifyoudo,sowillitbetoyou.Youhavethevisiontolookpast
ALLillusions.Ithasbeengivenyoutoseenothorns,nostrangers,
andNOobstaclestopeace.
T 20 C 7.ThefearofGodisNOTHINGtoyounow.Whoisafraidto
lookuponillusions,KNOWINGhisSaviorstandsbesidehim?
WITHhim,yourvisionhasbecomethegreatestpowerfortheUN
DOINGofillusionthatGodHimselfcouldgive.ForwhatGodgave
682
Matthew 12:30 He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters
abroad.
Luke 9:50 But J esus said to him, Do not forbid him, for he who is not against us is on our side.
John 19:5 J esus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate
saith unto them, Behold, the man!
684
PROOF COPY
I675
theHolySpirit,YOUhavereceived.TheSonofGodlooksunto
YOUforhisrelease.ForyouhaveaskedforANDBEENGIVENthe
strengthtolookuponthisfinalobstacle,andseenothornsnornails
tocrucifytheSonofGod,andcrownhimkingofdeath.Yourcho
senhomeisontheotherside,BEYONDtheveil.Ithasbeencare
fullypreparedforyou,anditisreadytoreceiveyounow.
T 20 C 8.Youwillnotseeitwiththebodyseyes.Butallyouneed,
youhave.Yourhomehascalledtoyousincetimebegan,norhave
youeverfailedentirelytohear.Youheard,butknewnotHOWto
look,norWHERE.AndnowyouKNOW.Inyoutheknowledgelies,
readytobeunveiledandfreedfromalltheterrorthatkeptithid
den.ThereISnofearinlove.
683
ThesongofEasteristhegladrefrain
theSonofGodwasNEVERcrucified.Letusliftupoureyesto
gether,notinfear,butFAITH.
684
AndthereWILLbenofearinus,
forinourvisionwillbeNOillusions.Onlyapathwaytotheopen
door T(738) -562 ofHeaven,thehomeweshareinquietness,and
whereweliveingentlenessandpeace,asOnetogether.
T 20 C 9.Wouldyounothaveyourholybrotherleadyouthere?His
innocencewilllightyourway,offeringyouitsguidinglightand
sureprotection,andshiningfromtheholyaltarwithinhim,where
youlaidtheliliesofforgiveness.LethimbetoyoutheSaviorfrom
illusions,andlookonhimwiththenewvisionthatlooksuponthe
lilies,andbringsYOUjoy.Wegobeyondtheveiloffear,lighting
eachothersway.TheholinessthatleadsusisWITHINus,asisour
home.SowillwefindwhatwewereMEANTtofind,byHimWho
leadsus.
T 20 C 10.ThisisthewaytoHeavenandtothepeaceofEaster,in
whichwejoiningladawarenessthattheSonofGodisrisenfrom
thepast,andhasawakenedtothepresent.Nowishefree,unlimited
inhiscommunionwithallthatiswithinhim.Nowaretheliliesof
hisinnocenceuntouchedbyguilt,andperfectlyprotectedfromthe
683
684
Psalm 121:1 I will lift up my eyes to the hills- From whence comes my help.
685
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I676
coldchilloffearandwitheringblightofsinalike.Yourgifthas
savedhimfromthethornsandnails,andhisstrongarmisfreeto
guideyousafelythroughthem,andBEYOND.Walkwithhimnow
rejoicing,fortheSaviorfromillusionshascometogreetyou,and
leadyouhomewithHIM.
T 20 C 11.HereisyourSaviorandyourFriend,RELEASEDfromcru
cifixionthroughYOURvision,andfreetoleadyounowwhereHE
wouldbe.Hewillnotleaveyou,norforsaketheSaviorfromHIS
pain.Andgladlywillyouwalkthewayofinnocencetogether,sing
ingasyoubeholdtheopendoorofHeaven,and T(739) -563 RECOG
NIZEthehomethatcalledtoyou.Givejoyouslytooneanotherthe
freedomandthestrengthtoleadyouthere.Andcomebeforeeach
othersholyaltar,wherethestrengthandfreedomwait,toofferand
receivethebrightawarenessthatleadsyouhome.Thelampislitin
bothofyou,foroneanother.AndbythehandsthatGAVEittoeach
other,shallbothofyoubeledpastfeartoLove. T(740) -564
T20D.SinasanAdjustment(NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 D 1.The
685
beliefinsinisanADJUSTMENT.Andanadjustment
isaCHANGE,ashiftinperception,orabeliefthatwhatwassobe
forehasbeenmadeDIFFERENT.Everyadjustmentisthereforea
DISTORTION,andcallsupondefensestoupholditAGAINSTreal
ity.KnowledgerequiresNOadjustment,and,infact,islostifany
shiftorchangeisundertaken.Forthisreducesitatoncetomere
perception;awayofLOOKINGinwhichCERTAINTYislost,and
DOUBThasentered.TothisIMPAIREDconditionareadjustments
necessary.BECAUSETHEYARENOTTRUE.Whoneedadjustto
truth,whichcallsupononlywhatheIS,tounderstand?
T 20 D 2.AdjustmentsofANYkindareoftheego.Foritistheegos
fixedbeliefthatallrelationshipsDEPENDuponadjustments,to
makeofthemwhatitwouldhavethembe.DIRECTrelationships,in
whichthereareNOinterferences,areALWAYSseenasdangerous.
TheegoistheselfappointedmediatorofALLrelationships,making
685
March 30, 1967
686
PROOF COPY
I677
whateveradjustmentsitdeemsnecessary,andINTERPOSINGthem
BETWEENthosewhowouldmeet,tokeepthemseparateandPRE
VENTtheirunion.Itisthisstudiedinterferencewhichmakesitdif
ficulttorecognizeyourholyrelationshipforwhatitis.
T 20 D 3.Theholydonotinterferewithtruth.TheyareNOTafraidof
it,foritisWITHINitthattheyRECOGNIZEDtheirholiness,and
rejoicedatwhattheysaw.Theylookedonitdirectly,WITHOUT
attemptingtoADJUSTthemselvestoit,orittothem.Andsothey
sawthatitwasINthem,NOTdecidingfirstwheretheywouldhave
itbe.Theirlookingmerelyaskedaquestion,anditwasWHAT
THEYSAWthatanswered.YOUmaketheworldandTHENadjust
toit.ANDITTOYOU.Noristhereanydifferencebetweenyourself
anditinyourperception,WHICHMADETHEMBOTH. T(741) -565
T 20 D 4.Asimplequestionyetremains,andNEEDSananswer.Do
youLIKEwhatyouhavemade?Aworldofmurderandattack,
throughwhichyouthreadyourtimidwaythroughconstantdan
gers,aloneandfrightened,hopingatmostthatdeathwillwaitalit
tlelonger,beforeitovertakesyou,andyoudisappear.YOUMADE
THISUP.ItisapictureofwhatyouthinkYOUare;ofhowyouSEE
yourself.AmurdererISfrightened,andthosewhokillFEARdeath.
Allthesearebutthefearfulthoughtsofthosewhowouldadjust
themselvestoaworldMADEfearfulbytheiradjustments.Andthey
lookoutinsorrowfromwhatissadWITHIN,andseethesadness
THERE.
T 20 D 5.HaveyouwonderedwhattheworldisREALLYlike?How
woulditlookthroughHAPPYeyes?Theworldyouseeisbuta
judgmentonYOURSELF.ITisnotthereatall.Butjudgmentlaysa
sentenceonit,JUSTIFIESit,andMAKESITREAL.Suchistheworld
yousee;ajudgmentonyourself,andmadebyYOU.Thissicklypic
tureofyourselfiscarefullypreservedbytheego,whoseimageitIS
andwhichitloves,andplacedOUTSIDEyou,intheworld.AndTO
thisworldmustYOUadjust,aslongasyoubelievethispictureIS
outside,andhasyouatitsmercy.
687
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I678
T 20 D 6.ThisworldISmerciless,and,wereitoutsideyou,you
SHOULDindeedbefearful.ButitisYOUwhomadeitmerciless.
Andnow,ifmercilessnessSEEMStolookbackatyou,ITCANBE
CORRECTED.Who,inaholyrelationship,canlongremainunholy?
Theworldtheholyseeisonewiththem,justastheworldtheego
looksuponislikeitself.Theworldtheholyseeisbeautiful,because
theyseetheirinnocenceinit.TheydidnotTELLitwhatitwas.
Theydidnotmakeadjustmentstofittheirorders.Theygentlyques
tionedit,andwhisperedwhatareyou?AndHeWhowatches
overallperceptionanswered. T(742) -566
T 20 D 7.Takenotthejudgmentoftheworldasanswertotheques
tion,whatamI?TheworldBELIEVESinsin,butthebeliefthat
madeitasyouseeit,isNOToutsideyou.SeeknottomaketheSon
ofGodADJUSTtohisinsanity.ThereISastrangerinhim,who
wanderedcarelesslyintothehomeofTruth,andwhowillwander
off.HecameWITHOUTapurpose.Buthewillnotremainbefore
theshininglighttheHolySpiritoffered,andyouaccepted.Forthere
theSTRANGERismadehomeless,andYOUarewelcome.Asknot
thistransientstranger,whoamI?Heistheonlythinginallthe
universethatdoesnotknow.
T 20 D 8.Yetitisheyouasked,anditistoHISansweryouwouldad
just.Thisonewildthought,fierceinitsarroganceandyetsotiny
andsomeaninglessitslipsunnoticedthroughtheuniverseoftruth,
becomesyourguide.Toityouturn,toasktheMEANINGofthe
universe.Andoftheoneblindthinginalltheseeinguniverseyou
ask,howshallIlookupontheSonofGod?Doesoneaskjudg
mentofwhatistotallyBEREFTofjudgment?AndifyouHAVE,
wouldyouBELIEVEtheanswer?AndADJUSTtoitasifitwerethe
truth?TheworldyoulookonIStheanswerthatitgaveyou.And
YOUhavegivenitpowertoADJUSTtheworldtoMAKEitsanswer
true.
T 20 D 9.Youaskedthispuffofmadnessforthemeaningofyourun
holyrelationship,andadjusteditaccordingtoitsinsaneanswer.
Howhappydiditmakeyou?Didyoumeetwithjoy,toblessthe
688
PROOF COPY
I679
SonofGod,andgivehimthanksforallthehappinessheheldoutto
you?DidyouRECOGNIZEeachotherastheeternalgiftofGodto
you?Didyouseetheholinessthatshoneinbothofyou,toblessthe
other?ThatisthepurposeofyourHOLYrelationship.Asknotthe
meansofitsattainmentoftheonethingthatstillwouldhaveitbe
unholy.GiveitNOpowertoADJUSTthemeansandend. T(743) -567
T 20 D 10.Prisonersboundwithheavychainsforyears,starvedand
emaciated,weakandexhausted,andwitheyessolongcastdownin
darknesstheyremembernotthelight,donotleapupinjoythein
stanttheyaremadefree.Ittakesawhileforthemtounderstand
whatfreedomIS.Yougropedbutfeeblyinthedustandfoundeach
othershand,uncertainwhethertoletitgo,ortotakeholdonlifeso
longforgotten.Strengthenyourhold,andraiseyoureyesuntoyour
strongcompanion,inwhomthemeaningofyourfreedomlies.He
seemedtobecrucifiedbesideyou.Andyethisholinessremained
untouchedandperfect,andwithhimbesideyoushallyouthisday
enterwithhimtoParadise,
686
andknowthepeaceofGod.
T 20 D 11.SuchismywillforBOTHofyou,andforeachofyoufor
oneanother,andforHIMSELF.Herethereisonlyholiness,andjoin
ingwithoutlimit.ForwhatisHeavenbutunion,directandperfect,
andWITHOUTtheveiloffearuponit?Hereareweone,looking
withperfectgentlenessuponeachother,andonourselves.Here,all
thoughtofANYseparationbetweenusbecomesimpossible.You
whowereprisonersinseparationarenowmadefreeinParadise.
AndherewouldIunitewithyou,myfriends,mybrothers,andmy
Self.Yourgiftuntoeachotherhasgivenmethecertaintyourunion
686
Luke 23:39-43 And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the
Christ? Save thyself and us. But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not even fear
God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of
our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said, J esus, remember me when thou comest
in thy kingdom. And he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in Para-
dise.
689
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I680
willbesoon.Sharethenthisfaithwithme,whoKNOW
687
thatitis
justified. T(744) -567 a
T 20 D 12.Thereisnofearinperfectlove,
688
BECAUSEitknowsno
sin.AnditMUSTlookonothersasonitself.Lookingwithcharity
within,whatcanitfearWITHOUT?Theinnocentseesafety,andthe
pureseeGod
689
withinHisSon,andlookuntotheSontoleadthem
totheFather.
690
Andwhereelsewouldtheygo,butwheretheywill
tobe?EachofyounowwillleadtheothertotheFather,assurelyas
GodcreatedHisSonholy,andkepthimso.Inyourbrotheristhe
lightofGodseternalpromiseofYOURimmortality.SeeHIMas
sinless,andtherecanBEnofearinyou. T(745) -568
691

T20E.EnteringtheArk(NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 E 1.Nothingcanhurtyou,unlessyougiveitthepowertodoso.
ForYOUgivepowerasthelawsofthisworldINTERPRETgiving;
asyougive,youLOSE.Itisnotuptoyoutogivepoweratall.
PowerisofGod,GIVENbyHim,andREAWAKENEDbytheHoly
Spirit,Whoknowsthat,asyougiveyouGAIN.HegivesNOpower
tosin,andthereforeitHASnone.Nortoitsresults,asthisworld
seesthem;sicknessanddeathandmiseryandpain.Thesethings
havenotoccurred,becausetheHolySpiritseesthemnot,andgives
nopowertotheirseemingsource.ThuswouldHekeepyoufreeof
them.
T 20 E 2.Beingwithoutillusionofwhatyouare,theHolySpirit
merelygivesEVERYTHINGtoGod,WhohasalreadygivenAND
RECEIVEDallthatistrue.TheUNtrueHehasneitherreceived
687
There is a grammar problem here, agreement in number. It should be KNOWS and may well be a
typo. The HLC and FIP change who to and which is good grammar but substantially changes the
meaning. The Notes is n ot available for this segment.
688
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except
through Me.
689
Matthew 5:8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
690
John 14:9 J esus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me,
Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest thou, Show us the Father?
691
April 5, 1967
690
PROOF COPY
I681
NORgiven.SinhasnoplaceinHeaven,whereitsresultsarealien,
andcannomoreenterthancantheirsource.Andthereinliesyour
needtoseeyourbrothersinless.InhimisHeaven.Seesininhim
INSTEAD,andHeavenislosttoYOU.ButseehimasheIS,and
whatisyoursshinesfromhimtoyou.
T 20 E 3.YourSaviorgivesyouONLYlove.ButwhatyouwouldRE
CEIVEofhim,isuptoyou.ItliesinhimtooverlookALLyourmis
takes,andthereinlieshisOWNsalvation.AndsoitiswithYOURS.
Salvationisalessoningiving,astheHolySpiritinterpretsit.Itis
thereawakeningofthelawsofGodinmindsthathaveestablished
OTHERlaws,andgiventhempowertoenforcewhatGodcreated
not.YourinsanelawsweremadetoGUARANTEEthatyouwould
makemistakes,andgivethempoweroveryoubyACCEPTING
theirresultsasyourjustdue. T(746) -569
T 20 E 4.WhatCOULDthisbebutmadness?AndisitTHISthatyou
wouldseewithinyourSaviorFROMinsanity?Heisasfreefrom
thisasyouare,andinthefreedomthatyouseeinHIM,yousee
yourown.ForthisyouSHARE.WhatGodhasgivenfollowsHIS
laws,andHisalone.Norisitpossibleforthosewhofollowthemto
suffertheresultsofanyothersource.Thosewhochoosefreedom
willexperienceonlyITSresults.TheirpowerisofGod.Andthey
willgiveitonlytowhatGODhasgiven,toSHAREwiththem.
T 20 E 5.Nothingbutthiscantouchthem,fortheyseeONLYthis,
sharingtheirpoweraccordingtotheWillofGod.Andthustheir
freedomisestablishedANDMAINTAINED.Itisupheldthrough
ALLtemptationstoimprisonandtoBEimprisoned.ItisTHEM,
wholearnedoffreedom,thatyoushouldaskwhatfreedomIS.Ask
notthesparrowhowtheeaglesoars,forthosewithlittlewingshave
notacceptedforTHEMSELVESthepowertosharewithyou.The
sinlessgiveastheyreceived.See,then,thepowerofsinlessness
withinyourbrother,andsharewithhimthepoweroftheRELEASE
fromsinyouofferedHIM.
T 20 E 6.ToeachwhowalksthisearthinseemingsolitudeisaSavior
given,whosespecialfunctionhereistoreleasehim,andsotofree
691
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I682
himself.Intheworldofseparation,eachisappointedseparately,
thoughtheyareallthesame.ButthosewhoKNOWthattheyareall
thesame,neednotsalvation.AndeachoneFINDShisSavior,when
heisreadytolookuponthefaceofChrist,andseeHimsinless.The
planisnotofyou,norneedyoubeconcernedwithanythingexcept
thepartthathasbeengivenYOUtolearn.ForHeWhoknowsthe
restwillseetoitWITHOUTyourhelp.ButthinknotthatHedoes
notneedyourpart,tohelpHimwiththerest.Forinyourpartlies
ALLofit,withoutwhichisnopartcomplete,noristhewholecom
pletedWITHOUTyourpart.Thearkofpeaceisenteredtwoby
two,
692
yetthebeginningofanotherworldgoeswiththem.Each
holyrelationshipT(747) -570 mustenterhere,tolearnitsspecialfunc
tionintheHolySpiritsplan,nowthatitSHARESHispurpose.
And,asthispurposeisfulfilled,anewworldrises,inwhichsincan
enternot,andwheretheSonofGodcanenterWITHOUTfear.And
whereherestsawhile,toforgetimprisonment,andtoremember
freedom.
T 20 E 7.Howcanheenter,torestandtoremember,withoutYOU?
Exceptyoubethere,heisNOTcomplete,anditishisCOMPLE
TIONthatheremembersthere.ThisisthepurposeGIVENyou.
Thinknotthatyourforgivenessofeachotherservesbutyoutwo
alone.Forthewholenewworldrestsinthehandsofeverytwowho
enterhere,torest.Andastheyrest,thefaceofChristshineson
them,andtheyrememberthelawsofGod,forgettingalltherest,
andyearningonlytohaveHislawsperfectlyfulfilledinthemand
alltheirbrothers.
T 20 E 8.Thinkyou,whenthishasbeenachieved,thatyouwillrest
WITHOUTthem?Youcouldnomoreleaveoneofthemoutside
thanIcouldleaveyou,andforgetpartofmyself.Youmaywonder
howyoucanBEatpeacewhen,whileyouareintime,thereisso
692
Genesis 7:7-9 And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the
ark, because of the waters of the flood. Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of birds,
and of everything that creepeth upon the ground, there went in two and two unto Noah into the ark,
male and female, as God commanded Noah.
692
PROOF COPY
I683
muchthatmustbedoneBEFOREthewaytopeaceisopen.Perhaps
thisseemsimpossibletoYOU.Butaskyourselfifitispossiblethat
GODwouldhaveaplanforyoursalvationthatdoesNOTwork.
OnceyouacceptHISplanastheONEfunctionthatyouwouldful
fill,thereWILLbenothingelsetheHolySpiritwillnotARRANGE
foryou,WITHOUTyoureffort.
T 20 E 9.Hewillgobeforeyou,makingstraightyourpath,andleav
inginyourwaynostonestotripon,andnoobstaclestobaryour
way.
693
NOTHINGyouneedwillbedeniedyou.Notoneseeming
difficultybutwillmeltawayBEFOREyoureachit.Youneedtake
thoughtfornothing,carelessofeverythingexcepttheonlypurpose
thatyouwouldfulfill.AsTHATwasgivenyou,sowillitsfulfill
mentbe.Godsguaranteewillholdagainst T(748) -571 ALLobstacles,
foritrestsoncertainty,andNOTcontingency.ITRESTSONYOU.
AndwhatcanbemorecertainthantheSonofGod?
T20F.HeraldsofEternity(NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 F 1.Inthisworld,GodsSoncomesclosesttohimselfinaholy
relationship.TherehebeginstofindthecertaintyhisFatherhasin
him.AndtherehefindshisfunctionofrestoringhisFatherslawsto
whatwasheldOUTSIDEthem,andfindingwhatwaslost.Onlyin
timecananythingBElost,butneverlostforever.Sodothepartsof
GodsSongraduallyjoinintime,andwitheachjoiningistheendof
timebroughtnearer.Eachmiracleofjoiningisamightyheraldof
eternity.Noonewhohasasinglepurpose,unifiedandsure,canBE
afraid.NoonewhoSHAREShispurposewithhimcanNOTbeone
withhim.
T 20 F 2.Eachheraldofeternitysingsoftheendofsinandfear.Each
speaksintimeofwhatisfarBEYONDit.Twovoices,raisedto
gether,calltotheheartsofeveryone,andletthembeatasone.And
inthatsingleheartbeatistheunityofloveproclaimedandgiven
693
Isaiah 40:3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the LORD; Make straight
in the desert A highway for our God.
John 1:23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness: Make straight the way of the
LORD, as the prophet Isaiah said.
693
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I684
welcome.Peacetoyourholyrelationship,whichhasthepowerto
holdtheunityoftheSonofGodtogether.Yougivetooneanother
forEVERYONE.Andinyourgiftiseveryonemadeglad.Forgetnot
WhohasgivenYOUthegiftsyougive.AndthroughyourNOTfor
gettingthis,willyourememberWhogavethegiftstoHimtogiveto
you.
T 20 F 3.Itisimpossibletooverestimateyourbrothersvalue.Only
theegodoesthis,butallitmeansisthatitWANTStheotherforIT
SELF,andthereforevalueshimtoolittle.Whatisinestimableclearly
cannotBEevaluated.Doyourecognizethefearthatrisesfromthe
meaninglessattempttojudgewhatliessofarBEYONDyourjudg
mentyoucannotevenSEEit?Judgenotwhatisinvisibletoyou,or
youwillNEVERseeit.Butwaitinpatienceforitscoming.T(749) -572
ItwillbeGIVENyoutoseeyourbrothersworth,whenallyou
WANTforhimispeace.AndwhatyouwantforHIM,youwillre
ceive.
694
T 20 F 4.Howcanyouestimatetheworthofhimwhoofferspeaceto
you?WhatwouldyouwantEXCEPThisoffering?Hisworthhas
beenestablishedbyhisFather,andyouwillRECOGNIZEitasyou
receivehisFathersgiftthroughhim.Whatisinhimwillshineso
brightlyinyourgratefulvision,thatyouwillmerelylovehim,and
beglad.Youwillnotthinktojudgehim.WhowouldSEEthefaceof
Christ,andyetinsistthatjudgmentstillhasmeaning?Forthisinsis
tenceisofthosewhodoNOTsee.VisionORjudgmentisyour
choice,butneverBOTHofthese.
T 20 F 5.Yourbrothersbodyisaslittleusetoyouasitistohim.
WhenitisusedONLYastheHolySpiritteaches,ithasnofunction.
FormindsNEEDnotthebodytocommunicate.ThesightthatSEES
thebody,hasnousewhichservesthepurposeofaholyrelation
ship.Andwhileyoulookuponeachotherthus,themeansandend
haveNOTbeenbroughtinline.Whyshouldittakesomanyholy
instantstoletthisbeaccomplished,whenonewoulddo?ThereIS
694
April 6, 1967
694
PROOF COPY
I685
butone.Thelittlebreathofeternitythatrunsthroughtimelike
goldenlightisallthesame.Nothingbeforeit;nothingafterwards.
T 20 F 6.YoulookuponeachholyinstantasaDIFFERENTpointin
time.ITNEVERCHANGES.Allthatiteverheldorwilleverholdis
hererightnow.ThepasttakesnothingFROMit,andthefuturewill
ADDnomore.Here,then,isEVERYTHING.Hereistheloveliness
ofyourrelationship,withmeansandendsinperfectharmonyAL
READY.Hereistheperfectfaiththatyouwillonedayoffertoeach
other,ALREADYofferedyou.Andherethelimitlessforgiveness
youwillgiveeachotherisALREADYgiven;thefaceofChristyou
yetwilllookuponALREADYseen. T(750) -573
T 20 F 7.CanyouEVALUATEthegiverofagiftlikethis?Wouldyou
EXCHANGEthisgiftforANYother?Thisgiftreturnsthelawsof
Godtoyourremembrance.AndmerelyBYrememberingthem,the
lawsthatheldyouprisonertopainanddeathMUSTbeforgotten.
ThisisnogiftyourbrothersBODYoffersyou.Theveilthathides
thegifthideshimaswell.HeISthegift,andyetheknowsitnot.No
moredoyou.AndyethavefaiththatHeWhoseesthegiftinBOTH
ofyou,willofferandreceiveitforyouBOTH.AndthroughHisvi
sionwillYOUseeit,andthroughHisunderstandingRECOGNIZE
it,andloveitasyourown.
T 20 F 8.Becomforted,andfeeltheHolySpiritwatchingoveryou,in
loveandperfectconfidenceinwhatHesees.HeknowstheSonof
God.AndshareshisFatherscertaintytheuniverserestsinhisgen
tlehandsinsafetyandinpeace.Letusconsidernowwhathemust
learn,toSHAREhisFathersconfidenceinhim.WhatIShe,thatthe
Creatoroftheuniverseshouldofferittohim,andKNOWitrestsin
safety?
695
HelooksuponhimselfnotashisFatherknowshim.And
yetitisimpossibletheconfidenceofGodshouldbemisplaced.
695
Psalm 8:4 What is man that You are mindful of him, And the son of man that You visit him?
Hebrews 2:6 But one testified in a certain place, saying: What is man that You are mindful of him, Or
the son of man that You take care of him?
695
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I686
T20G.TheTempleoftheHolySpirit(NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 G 1.ThemeaningoftheSonofGodliessolelyinhisrelationship
withhisCreator.Ifitwereelsewhere,itWOULDrestuponcontin
gency.ButthereISnothingelse.Andthisiswhollylovingandfor
ever.YethastheSonofGodinventedanunholyrelationshipbe
tweenhimandhisFather.HisREALrelationshipisoneofperfect
union,andunbrokencontinuity.Theonehemadeispartial,self
centered,brokenintofragmentsandfulloffear.Theonecreatedby
hisFatheriswhollyselfencompassingandselfEXTENDING.The
onehemadeiswhollyselfDESTRUCTIVEandselfLIMITING.
T(751) -574
T 20 G 2.Nothing
696
canshowthecontrastbetterthantheexperience
ofbothaholyandanunholyrelationship.Thefirstisbasedonlove,
andrestsonitsereneandundisturbed.THEBODYDOESNOTIN
TRUDEUPONIT.Anyrelationshipinwhichthebodyentersis
based,NOTonlove,butonidolatry.Lovewishestobeknown,
COMPLETELYunderstood,andshared.
697
ITHASNOSECRETS;
nothingthatitwouldkeepapartandhide.Itwalksinsunlight,
openeyedandcalm,insmilingwelcome,andinsinceritysosimple
andsoobviousitcannotBEmisunderstood.
T 20 G 3.Butidolsdonotshare.IdolsACCEPT,butnevermakere
turn.TheycanBEloved,butcannotlove.Theydonotunderstand
whattheyareoffered,andanyrelationshipinwhichtheyenter,has
LOSTitsmeaning.TheloveofTHEMhasMADElovemeaningless.
Theyliveinsecrecy,hatingthesunlight,andhappyinthebodys
darkness,wheretheycanhide,andkeeptheirsecretshidden,along
withthem.AndtheyhaveNOrelationships,fornooneelseiswel
comethere.Theysmileonnoone,andthosewhosmileonthem
theydonotsee.
696
April 7, 1967
697
1 Corinthians 13:4-7 Love suffers long and is kind; love does not envy; love does not parade itself,
is not puffed up; does not behave rudely, does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil; does not
rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures
all things.
696
PROOF COPY
I687
T 20 G 4.Lovehasnodarkenedtemples,wheremysteriesarekept
obscureandhiddenfromthesun.ITDOESNOTSEEKFOR
POWER,butforRELATIONSHIPS.Thebodyistheegoschosen
weaponforseekingpowerTHROUGHrelationships.Anditsrela
tionshipsMUSTbeunholy,forwhattheyARE,itdoesnoteven
SEE.Itwantsthemsolelyfortheofferingsonwhichitsidolsthrive.
Therestitmerelythrowsaway,forallthatITcouldoffer,isseenas
valueless.Homeless,theegoseeksasmanybodiesasitcancollect,
toplaceitsidolsin,andsoestablishthemastemplestoitself.
T 20 G 5.TheHolySpiritstempleisNOTabody,butaRELATION
SHIP.Thebodyisanisolatedspeckofdarkness;ahiddensecret
room,atinyspotofsenselessmystery,ameaninglessenclosure
carefullyprotected,yetT(752) -575 hidingnothing.Here,theunholy
relationshipescapesreality,andseeksforcrumbstokeepitself
alive.Hereitwoulddragitsbrothers,holdingthemhereinitsidola
try.Hereitissafe,forhereloveCANNOTenter.TheHolySpirit
doesnotbuildHistempleswherelovecanneverbe.WouldHeWho
SEESthefaceofChristchooseasHishometheonlyplaceinallthe
universewhereitcanNOTbeseen?
T 20 G 6.YouCANNOTmakethebodytheHolySpiritstemple,and
itwillNEVERbetheseatoflove.Itisthehomeoftheidolater,and
oflovesCONDEMNATION.Forhereislovemadefearful,and
hopeabandoned.Eventheidolsthatareworshippedhereare
shroudeddeepinmystery,andkeptAPARTfromthosewhowor
shipthem.Thisisthetemplededicatedtonorelationships,andno
return.Hereisthemysteryofseparationperceivedinaweand
heldinreverence.WhatGodwouldhaveNOTbe,isherekept
safefromHim.ButwhatyoudoNOTrealizeiswhatyoufear
withinyourbrother,andwouldnotSEEinHIM,iswhatmakesGod
seemfearfulandkeptunknown.
T 20 G 7.IdolaterswillALWAYSbeafraidoflove.Fornothingsose
verelythreatensthemaslovesapproach.Letlovedrawnearthem
andOVERLOOKthebody,asitwillsurelydo,andtheyretreatin
fear,feelingtheseemingfirmfoundationoftheirtemplebeginto
697
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I688
shakeandloosen.Brothers,youtremblewiththem.Butwhatyou
fearisbuttheheraldofescape.ThisplaceofdarknessisNOTyour
home.YourtempleisNOTthreatened.Youareidolatersno
longer.
698
TheHolySpiritspurposeliessafeinyourRELATION
SHIP,andNOTyourbodies.YouhaveESCAPEDthebody.Where
youarenow,theBODYcannotenter,fortheHolySpirithassetHIS
templethere.
T 20 G 8.Thereisnoorderinrelationships.TheyeitherARE,ornot.
AnunholyrelationshipisNOrelationship.Itisastateofisolation,
whichSEEMStobewhatitisNOT.Nomorethanthat.Theinstant
thattheT(753) -576 madideaofmakingyourrelationshipwithGod
unholyseemedtobepossible,ALLrelationshipsweremademean
ingless.Inthatunholyinstanttimewasborn,andbodiesmadeto
housethemadidea,andgiveittheILLUSIONofreality.Andsoit
SEEMEDtohaveahome,thatheldtogetherforalittlewhileintime,
andvanished.ForwhatcouldhousethismadideaAGAINSTreal
ity,butforaninstant?
T 20 G 9.IdolsMUSTdisappear,andleavenotracebehindtheirgo
ing.Theunholyinstantoftheirseemingpowerisfrailasisasnow
flake,butwithoutitsloveliness.IsthisthesubstituteyouWANT,
fortheeternalblessingoftheholyinstant,anditsunlimitedbenefi
cence?Isthemalevolenceoftheunholyrelationship,soseeming
powerfulandsobitterlymisunderstood,andsoinvestedinFALSE
attraction,yourpreferencetotheholyinstant,whichofferspeace
andunderstanding?ThenlayasidethebodyandquietlyTRAN
SCENDit,risingtowelcomewhatyouREALLYwant.Andfrom
Hisholytemplelookyounotbackonwhatyouhaveawakened
FROM.
699
FornoillusionsCANattractthemindsthathaveTRAN
SCENDEDthem,andleftthemfarbehind.
698
Ephesians 2:19 Now, therefore, you are no longer strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with
the saints and members of the household of God,
699
Luke 9:62 But J esus said to him, No one, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit
for the kingdom of God.
698
PROOF COPY
I689
T 20 G 10.TheholyrelationshipreflectstheTRUErelationshipthe
SonofGodhaswithhisFatherinreality.TheHolySpiritrests
withinit,inthecertaintyitwillendureforever.Itsfirmfoundation
iseternallyupheldbytruth,andloveshinesonitwiththegentle
smileandtenderblessingitofferstoitsown.Heretheunholyin
stantisexchangedingladnessfortheholyoneofsafereturn.Here
isthewaytotruerelationshipsheldgentlyopen,throughwhich
youwalktogether,leavingthebodythankfullybehind,andresting
intheEverlastingArms.
700
Lovesarmsareopentoreceiveyou,and
giveyoupeaceforever. T(754) -577
T 20 G 11.Thebodyistheegosidol;thebeliefinsinmadeflesh,and
thenprojectedoutward.ThisproduceswhatSEEMStobeawallof
fleshAROUNDthemind,keepingitprisonerinatinyspotofspace
andtime,beholdenuntodeath,andgivenbutaninstantinwhichto
sighandgrieveanddieinhonorofitsmaster.Andthisunholyin
stantSEEMStobelife.Aninstantofdespair,atinyislandofdry
sand,bereftofwater,andsetuncertainlyuponoblivion.Heredoes
theSonofGodstopbrieflyby,toofferhisdevotiontodeathsidols,
andthenpasson.
T 20 G 12.Andhereheismoredeadthanliving.Butitisalsoherehe
makeshischoiceagain,betweenidolatryandlove.Hereitisgiven
himtochoosetospendthisinstantpayingtributetothebody,or
LEThimselfbegivenfreedomfromit.HerehecanACCEPTthe
holyinstant,offeredhimtoREPLACEtheunholyonehechosebe
fore.AndherecanhelearnrelationshipsarehisSALVATION,NOT
hisdoom.YouwhoARElearningthismaystillbefearful,butyou
areNOTimmobilized.TheholyinstantISofgreatervaluenowto
youthanitsunholyseemingcounterpart,andyouHAVElearned
youREALLYwantbutone.
T 20 G 13.Thisisnotimeforsadness.Perhapsconfusion,buthardly
discouragement.YOUHAVEAREALRELATIONSHIP.Andit
700
Deuteronomy 33:27 The eternal God is thy dwelling-place, And underneath are the everlasting
arms. And he thrust out the enemy from before thee, And said, Destroy.
699
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I690
HASmeaning.ItisaslikeyourrealrelationshipwithGod,asequal
thingsarelikethemselves.Idolatryispastandmeaningless.Perhaps
youfeareachotheralittleyet;perhapsashadowofthefearofGod
remainswithyou.Butwhatisthattothosewhohavebeengiven
oneTRUErelationship,BEYONDthebody?Cantheybelongheld
backfromlookingonthefaceofChrist?Andcantheylongwith
holdthememoryoftheirrelationshipwiththeirFatherFROM
themselves,andkeepremembranceofHisLoveAPARTfromtheir
awareness? T(755) -578
701

T20H.TheConsistencyofMeansandEnd(Notpresentin
Notes)
T 20 H 1.Wehavesaidmuchaboutdiscrepanciesofmeansandend,
andhowthesemustbebroughtinlinebeforeyourholyrelationship
canbringyouONLYjoy.Butwehavealsosaidthemeanstomeet
theHolySpiritsgoalwillcomefromthesameSourceasdoesHis
purpose.Beingsosimpleanddirect,thiscoursehasNOTHINGinit
thatisnotconsistent.TheSEEMINGinconsistencies,orpartsyou
findmoredifficultthanothers,aremerelyindicationsofareas
wheremeansandendarestilldiscrepant.Andthisproducesgreat
discomfort.ThisNEEDnotbe.ThiscourserequiresalmostNOTH
INGofyou.Itisimpossibletoimagineonethataskssolittle,or
couldoffermore.
T 20 H 2.Theperiodofdiscomfortthatfollowsthesuddenchangein
arelationshipfromsintoholiness,shouldnowbealmostover.To
theextentyoustillexperienceit,youareREFUSINGtoleavethe
meanstoHimWhochangedthepurpose.Yourecognizeyou
WANTthegoal.AreyounotalsowillingtoACCEPTthemeans?If
youarenot,letusadmitthatYOUareinconsistent.Apurposeis
ATTAINEDbymeans.AndifyouWANTagoal,youMUSTbe
willingtowantthemeansaswell.Howcanonebesincereandsay,
Iwantthisaboveallelse,andyetIdonotwanttolearnthemeans
togetit?
701
April 10, 1967
700
PROOF COPY
I691
T 20 H 3.ToobtaintheGOAL,theHolySpiritindeedaskedlittle.He
asksnomoretogivethemeansaswell.Themeansaresecondtothe
goal.And,whenyouhesitate,itisbecausethePURPOSEfrightens
you,andNOTthemeans.Rememberthis,forotherwiseyouwill
maketheerrorofbelievingtheMEANSaredifficult.YethowCAN
theybedifficult,iftheyaremerelyGIVENyou?TheyGUARANTEE
thegoal.AndtheyarePERFECTLYinlinewithit.Beforewelookat
themalittlecloser,rememberthatifyouthinkTHEYareimpossi
ble,yourwantingofthePURPOSEhasbeenshaken.ForifaGOAL
ispossibletoreach,themeanstodosoMUSTbepossibleaswell.
T(756) -579
T 20 H 4.ItISimpossibletoseeyourbrothersinless,andyettolook
uponhimasabody.Isthisnotperfectlyconsistentwiththegoalof
holiness?Forholinessismerelytheresultoflettingtheeffectsof
sinsbelifted,sowhatwasALWAYStrueisRECOGNIZED.Toseea
SINLESSbodyisimpossible.ForholinessisPOSITIVE,andthe
bodyismerelyneutral.ItisNOTsinful,butneitherisitsinless.As
nothing,whichitIS,thebodycannotmeaningfullybeinvestedwith
attributesofChristORoftheego.EITHERmustbeanerror,for
bothwouldplacetheattributeswheretheycannotBE.AndBOTH
mustbeundone,forpurposesoftruth.
T 20 H 5.ThebodyISthemeansbywhichtheegotriestomakethe
unholyrelationshipseemreal.TheunholyinstantISthetimeof
bodies.ButthePURPOSEhereissin.ItcannotBEattainedbutin
illusion.Andsotheillusionofabrotherasabodyisquiteinkeep
ingwiththepurposeofunholiness.BECAUSEofthisconsistency,
themeansremainunquestionedwhiletheendischerished.Vision
adaptstowish,forsightisALWAYSsecondarytodesire.Andif
youseethebody,youhavechosenjudgment,andNOTvision.For
vision,likerelationships,HASnoorder.YoueitherSEE,ornot.
T 20 H 6.WhoseesabrothersbodyhaslaidaJUDGMENTonhim,
andseeshimnot.HedoesnotREALLYseehimassinful;hedoes
notseehimatall.Inthedarknessofsin,heisINVISIBLE.Hecan
butbeIMAGINEDinthedarkness,anditisherethattheillusions
701
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I692
youholdabouthimareNOThelduptohisreality.Hereareillu
sionsandrealitykeptSEPARATED.HereareillusionsNEVER
broughttotruth,andALWAYShiddenfromit.Andhere,indark
ness,isyourbrothersrealityIMAGINEDasabody,inunholyrela
tionshipswithotherbodies,servingthecauseofsinaninstant,be
forehedies.
T 20 H 7.Thereisindeedadifferencebetweenthisvainimagining
andvision.ThedifferenceliesnotinTHEM,butintheirpurpose.
BotharebutMEANS,eachoneappropriatetotheendforwhichitis
employed.NeithercanserveT(757) -580 thepurposeoftheother,for
eachoneisaCHOICEofpurpose,employedonitsbehalf.Eitheris
meaninglessWITHOUTtheendforwhichitwasintended,norisit
valuedasaSEPARATEthing,APARTfromtheintention.The
meansseemrealbecausetheGOALisvalued.AndjudgmentHAS
novalueunlesstheGOALissin.ThebodycanNOTbelookedupon
EXCEPTthroughjudgment.Toseethebodyisthesignthatyou
LACKvision,andhaveDENIEDthemeanstheHolySpiritoffers
you,toserveHISpurpose.
T 20 H 8.Howcanaholyrelationshipachieveitspurposethroughthe
meansofsin?JudgmentyoutaughtYOURSELF;visionislearned
fromHimWhowouldUNDOyourteaching.HISvisioncannotsee
thebody,BECAUSEITCANNOTLOOKONSIN.Andthusitleads
youtoreality.Yourholybrother,sightofwhomisYOURrelease,is
noillusion.Attempttoseehimnotindarkness,foryourimaginings
abouthimWILLseemrealthere.YouCLOSEDyoureyestoshut
himout.SuchwasyourPURPOSE,andwhilethispurposeseemsto
haveANYmeaning,themeansforitsattainmentwillbeevaluated
asWORTHtheseeing,andsoyouwillNOTsee.
T 20 H 9.Yourquestionshouldnotbe,HowcanIseemybrother
withoutthebody?Askonly,DoIREALLYwishtoseehim
sinless?And,asyouask,forgetnotthatHISsinlessnessisYOUR
escapefromfear.SalvationistheHolySpiritsgoal.Themeansis
vision.ForwhattheseeinglookuponISsinless.Noonewholoves
canjudge,andwhatheseesisFREEofcondemnation.Andwhathe
702
PROOF COPY
I693
seeshedidNOTmake,foritwasGIVENhimtosee,aswasthevi
sionwhichmadehisseeingpossible.
T20I.TheVisionofSinlessness(NotpresentinNotes)
T 20 I 1.Visionwillcometoyouatfirstinglimpses,buttheywillbe
enoughtoshowyouwhatisgivenYOUwhoseeyourbrother
sinless.
T 20 I 2.Truthisrestoredtoyouthroughyourdesire,asitwaslostto
youthroughyourdesireforsomethingELSE.Opentheholyplace
whichyouclosedoffbyVALUINGthesomethingelse,andwhat
wasneverlostwillT(758) -581 quietlyreturn.ItHASbeensavedfor
you.Visionwouldnotbenecessary,hadjudgmentnotbeenmade.
Desirenowitswholeundoing,anditisdoneFORyou.Doyounot
WANTtoknowyourownidentity?Wouldyounothappilyex
changeyourdoubtsforcertainty?WouldyounotwillinglybeFREE
ofmisery,andlearnagainofjoy?Yourholyrelationshipoffersall
thistoyou.AsITwasgivenyou,sowillbeitsEFFECTS.
T 20 I 3.Andasitsholypurposewasnotmadebyyou,themeansby
whichitshappyendisyoursisalsonotofyou.Rejoiceinwhatis
yoursbutfortheasking.Andthinknotthatyouneedmakeeither
meansORend.AllthisisGIVENyou,whowouldbutSEEyour
brothersinless.AllthisisGIVEN,waitingonyourdesirebuttoRE
CEIVEit.Visionisfreelygiventothosewhoasktosee.Your
brotherssinlessnessisgivenyouinshininglight,tolookonwith
theHolySpiritsvision,andtorejoicein,alongwithHim.Forpeace
willcometoallwhoaskforitwithrealdesireandsincerityofpur
pose,SHAREDwiththeHolySpirit,andatonewithHimonwhat
salvationIS.
T 20 I 4.Bewilling,then,toseeyourbrothersinless,thatChristmay
risebeforeyourvision,andgiveyoujoy.AndplaceNOvalueon
yourbrothersbody,whichheldhimtoillusionsofwhatheis.Itis
HISdesiretoseehissinlessness,asitisYOURS.AndblesstheSon
ofGodinyourrelationship,norseeinhimwhatyouhaveMADEof
him.TheHolySpiritGUARANTEESthatwhatGodhaswilledand
703
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I694
givenshallbeyours.ThisisYOURpurposenow,andthevisionthat
makesityoursisreadytobegiven.Youhavethevisionthatenables
youtoseethebodynot. T(759) -582
702
Andasyoulookuponeach
other,youwillseeanaltartoyourFather,holyasHeaven,glowing
withradiantpurity,andsparklingwiththeshiningliliesyoulaid
uponit.
T 20 I 5.Whatcanyouvaluemorethanthis?Whydoyouthinkthe
bodyisabetterhome,asafershelterforGodsSon?Whywouldyou
ratherlookonIT,thanonthetruth?Howcantheengineofdestruc
tionbePREFERRED,andchosentoREPLACEtheholyhomethe
HolySpiritoffers,whereHEwilldwellWITHyou?Thebodyisthe
signofweakness,vulnerability,andLOSSofpower.Cansucha
SaviorHELPyou?Wouldyouturn,inyourdistressandneedfor
help,untotheHELPLESS?IsthepitifullyLITTLEtheperfectchoice
tocalluponforstrength?JudgmentWILLseemtomakeyourSavior
weak.ButitisYOUwhoneedhisstrength.
T 20 I 6.Thereisnoproblem,noeventorsituation,noperplexity,that
visionwillnotsolve.Allisredeemed,whenlookeduponwithvi
sion.ForthisisnotYOURsight,andbringswithitthelawsbeloved
ofHimWhosesightitIS.Everythinglookeduponwithvisionfalls
gentlyintoplace,accordingtothelawsbroughtTOitbyHiscalm
andcertainsight.Theend,foreverythingHElooksupon,isAL
WAYSsure.ForitwillmeetHispurpose,seeninUNADJUSTED
form,andsuitedperfectlytomeetit.Destructivenessbecomesbe
nign,andsinisturnedtoblessingunderHisgentlegaze.
T 20 I 7.Whatcanthebodyseyesperceive,withpowertoCOR
RECT?ItseyesADJUSTtosin,unabletooverlookitinANYform,
andT(760) -583 seeingitEVERYWHERE,inEVERYTHING.Look
throughITSeyes,andEVERYTHINGwillstandcondemnedbefore
you.AllthatcouldSAVEyou,youwillneversee.Yourholyrela
tionship,theSOURCEofyoursalvation,willbeDEPRIVEDof
meaning,anditsmostholypurposebereftofmeansforitsaccom
702
April 11, 1967
704
PROOF COPY
I695
plishment.Judgmentisbutatoy,awhim,thesenselessmeansto
playtheidlegameofdeathinyourimagination.Butvisionsetsall
thingsright,bringingthemgentlywithinthekindlyswayof
Heavenslaws. T(761) -583 a
703

T 20 I 8.Whatifyourecognizedthisworldisahallucination?Whatif
youREALLYunderstoodyoumadeitup?Whatifyourealizedthat
thosewhoSEEMtowalkaboutinit,tosinanddie,attackandmur
deranddestroythemselves,areWHOLLYunreal?Couldyouhave
FAITHinwhatyousee,ifyouACCEPTEDthis?ANDWOULD
YOUSEEIT?HallucinationsdisappearwhentheyareRECOG
NIZEDforwhattheyare.ThisISthehealingandtheremedy.Be
lievethemnot,andtheyAREgone.AndallYOUneedtodoisrec
ognizeYOUDIDTHIS.OnceyouACCEPTthissimplefact,and
takeuntoYOURSELFthepoweryouGAVEthem,YOUarereleased
fromthem.
T 20 I 9.Onethingissure;hallucinationsserveapurpose,andwhen
thatPURPOSEisnolongerheld,THEYdisappear.Therefore,the
questionneveriswhetheryouwantTHEM,butALWAYSdoyou
wantthepurposethattheyserve?ThisworldSEEMStoholdout
manypurposes,eachdifferent,andwithdifferentvalues.Yetthey
areallthesame.Again,thereisnoorder,butaSEEMINGhierarchy
ofvalues.Onlytwopurposesarepossible.Andoneissin;theother
holiness.Nothingisinbetween,andwhichyouchoosedetermines
whatyousee.ForwhatyouseeismerelyHOWyouelecttomeet
yourgoal.
T 20 I 10.Hallucinationsservetomeetthegoalofmadness.Theyare
themeansbywhichtheOUTSIDEworld,projectedfromwithin,
ADJUSTStosin,andSEEMStowitnesstoitsreality.Itstillistrue
thatnothingISwithout.Yet,uponnothing,areALLprojections
made.ForitisthePROJECTIONwhichgivesthenothingALLthe
meaningthatitholds.WhathasNOmeaning,cannotBEperceived.
AndmeaningALWAYSlookswithin,tofinditself.AndTHEN
703
April 14, 67
705
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I696
looksout.ALLmeaningthatyougivetheworldoutside,mustthus
reflectthesightyousawWITHIN.Orbetter,IFyousawatall,or
merelyjudgedAGAINST. T(762) -584
T 20 I 11.VisionisthemeansbywhichtheHolySpirittranslatesyour
nightmaresintohappydreams;yourwildhallucinations,thatshow
youallfearfuloutcomesofimaginedsin,intothecalmandreassur
ingsightswithwhichHewouldreplacethem.Thesegentlesights
andsoundsarelookedonhappily,andheardwithjoy.TheyareHIS
substitutesforalltheterrifyingsightsandscreamingsoundsthe
egospurposebroughttoyourhorrifiedawareness.Theystep
AWAYfromsin,remindingyouthatitisNOTrealitythatfrightens
you,andthattheerrorswhichyoumadeCANbecorrected.
T 20 I 12.Whenyouhavelookedonwhatseemedterrifying,and
SEENitchangetosightsoflovelinessandpeace;whenyouhave
lookedonscenesofviolenceanddeath,andWATCHEDthem
changetoquietviewsofgardensunderopenskies,withclearlife
givingwaterrunninghappilybesidethemindancingbrooksthat
neverwasteaway;whoneedPERSUADEyoutoacceptthegiftof
vision?AndAFTERvision,whoistherewhoCOULDrefusewhat
MUSTcomeafter?Thinkbutaninstantjustonthis.YOUcanbehold
theholinessGodgaveHisSon.AndNEVERneedyouthinkthat
thereISsomethingelseforyoutosee. T(763) -585
706
PROOF COPY
Chapter 21 The Inner Picture
I697
CHAPTER21THEINNERPICTURE
T 21 A 1.Projection
704
makesperception;theworldyouseeiswhat
youGAVEit,nothingmorethanthat.But,thoughitisnoMORE
thanthat,itisNOTless.Therefore,toYOU,itISimportant.Itisthe
witnesstoyourstateofmind,theOUTSIDEpictureofanINWARD
condition.Asamanthinketh,sodoesheperceive.
705
Therefore,seek
nottochangetheWORLD,butwilltochangeyourmindABOUT
theworld.PerceptionisaRESULT,andNOTacause.Andthatis
WHYorderofmiraclesismeaningless.EVERYTHINGlookedupon
withvisionishealedandholy.NOTHINGperceivedwithoutit
meansanything.Andwherethereisnomeaning,thereischaos.
T 21 A 2.DamnationisyourjudgmentonYOURSELF.Andthisyou
WILLprojectupontheworld.SeeITasdamned,andallyouseeis
whatYOUdidtohurttheSonofGod.Ifyoubeholddisasterand
catastrophe,youtriedtocrucifyhim.Ifyouseeholinessandhope,
youjoinedtheWillofGodtosethimfree.Thereisnochoicethat
liesbetweenthesetwodecisions.AndyouwillseetheWITNESSto
thechoiceyoumade,andlearnfromthistoRECOGNIZEtheone
youmade.TheworldyouseebutshowsyouhowmuchjoyYOU
haveallowedyourselftoseeinyou,andtoacceptasYOURS.And,
ifthisISitsmeaning,thenthepowertoGIVEitjoyMUSTlie
WITHINyou.
T21B.TheImaginedWorld(NotpresentinNotes)
T 21 B 1.NeverforgettheworldthesightlessseeMUSTbeimag
ined.AndwhatitREALLYlookslikeISunknowntothem.They
mustinferwhatCOULDbeseen,fromevidenceforeverindirect,
andRECONSTRUCTtheirinferencesastheystumbleandfallbe
causeofwhattheydidNOTrecognize,orwalkunharmedthrough
704
April 16, 1967
705
Proverbs 23:7 For as he thinks in his heart, so is he. Eat and drink! he says to you, But his heart is
not with you.
707
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I698
opendoorwaysthattheyTHOUGHTwereclosed.Andsoitiswith
T(764) -586 you.YoudoNOTsee.Yourcuesforinferencearewrong,
andsoyoustumbleandfalldownuponthestonesyoudidnotrec
ognize.ButfailtobeawareyouCANgothroughthedoorsyou
THOUGHTwereclosed,butwhichstandopenbeforeunseeing
eyes,waitingtoWELCOMEyou.
T 21 B 2.Howfoolishitistoattempttojudgewhatcouldbeseenin
stead.ItisnotnecessarytoIMAGINEwhattheworldmustlook
like.ItmustbeSEEN,beforeyourecognizeitforwhatitis.Youcan
beSHOWNwhichdoorsareopen,andyoucanSEEwheresafety
lies.Andwhichwayleadstodarkness;whichtolight.Judgment
willALWAYSgiveyoufalsedirections.ButvisionSHOWSyou
wheretogo.Whyshouldyouguess?ThereisnoNEEDtolearn
throughpain.Andgentlelessonsareacquiredjoyously,andarere
memberedgladly.WhatgivesyouhappinessyouWANTtolearn.
andNOTforget.
T 21 B 3.Itisnotthisyouwoulddeny.YOURquestioniswhetherthe
meansbywhichthiscourseislearnedWILLbringthejoyitprom
ises.IfyouBELIEVEDitwould,theLEARNINGofitwouldbeNO
problem.Youarenothappylearnersyet,becauseyoustillremain
uncertainthatvisiongivesyouMOREthanjudgmentdoes,andyou
HAVElearnedthatbothyouCANNOThave.Theblindbecome
ACCUSTOMEDtotheirworldbytheiradjustmentsTOit.They
thinktheyknowtheirwayaboutinit.Theylearneditnotthrough
joyouslessons,butthroughthesternnecessityoflimitstheybe
lievedtheycouldnotovercome.And,STILLbelievingthis,they
holdthoselessonsdear,andclingtothemBECAUSEtheycannot
see.
T 21 B 4.TheydonotunderstandthelessonsKEEPthemblind.This
theydoNOTbelieve.Andsotheykeeptheworldtheylearnedto
T(765) -587 seeintheirimagination,believingthattheirchoiceis
that,ornothing.Theyhatetheworldtheylearnedthroughpain.
Andeverythingtheythinkisinit,servestoremindthemthatTHEY
areincompleteandbitterlydeprived.ThustheyDEFINEtheirlife
708
PROOF COPY
I699
andwheretheyliveit,ADJUSTINGtoitastheythinktheymust,
afraidtolosethelittlethattheyhave.Andsoitiswithallwhosee
thebodyasalltheyhave,andalltheirbrothershave.Theytryto
reacheachother,andtheyfail.Andfailagain.AndtheyADJUSTto
loneliness,believingthattoKEEPthebodyistoSAVEthelittlethat
theyhave.
T 21 B 5.Listen,andtrytothinkifyourememberwhatwewillspeak
ofnow.Listen,perhapsyoucatchahintofanancientstatenot
quiteforgotten;dim,perhaps,andyetnotaltogetherunfamiliar.
Likeasongwhosenameislongforgotten,andthecircumstancesin
whichyouheardcompletelyunremembered.Notthewholesong
hasstayedwithyou,butjustalittlewispofmelody,attachednotto
apersonoraplace,oranythingparticular.Butyouremember,from
justthislittlepart,howlovelywasthesong,howwonderfultheset
tingwhereyouheardit,andhowyoulovedthosewhowerethere,
andlistenedwithyou.
T 21 B 6.Thenotesarenothing;yetyouhavekeptthemwithyou,not
forthemselves,butasasoftreminderofwhatwouldmakeyou
weep,ifyourememberedhowdearitwastoyou.YouCOULDre
member,yetyouareafraid,believingyouwouldlosetheworldyou
learnedsincethen.Andyetyouknowthatnothingintheworldyou
learnedishalfsodearasthis.Listen,andseeifyourememberan
ancientsongyouknewsolongago,andheldmore T(766) -588 dear
thananymelodyyoutaughtyourselftocherishsince.Beyondthe
body,beyondthesunandstars,pastEVERYTHINGyouseeandyet
somehowfamiliar,isanarcofgoldenlightthatstretches,asyou
look,intoagreatandshiningcircle.Andallthecirclefillswithlight
beforeyoureyes.
T 21 B 7.Theedgesofthecircledisappear,andwhatisinitnolonger
iscontainedatall.Thelightexpandsandcoverseverything,extend
ingtoinfinity,forevershining,andwithnobreakorlimitanywhere.
Withinit,EVERYTHINGisjoinedinperfectcontinuity.Norisit
possibletoimaginethatanythingCOULDbeoutside.ForthereIS
nowherethatthislightisnot.ThisisthevisionoftheSonofGod,
709
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I700
whomyouknowwell.HereisthesightofhimwhoknowshisFa
ther.HereisthememoryofwhatyouARE;aPARTofthis,with
ALLofitwithinyou,andJOINEDtoallofitassurelyasallisjoined
toyou.
T 21 B 8.ACCEPTthevisionthatcanshowyouthis,andNOTthe
body.YouKNOWtheancientsong,andknowitwell.Nothingwill
everbeasdeartoyouasisthisancienthymnoflovetheSonofGod
singstohisFatherstill.Andnowtheblindcansee,forthatsame
songtheysinginhonoroftheirCreator,givespraisetothemas
well.Theblindnessthattheymadewillnotwithstandthememory
ofthissong.AndtheywilllookuponthevisionoftheSonofGod,
rememberingwhoheistheysingof.Whatisamiracle,butthisre
membering?Andwhoisthereinwhomthismemoryliesnot?The
lightinone,awakensitinall.And,whenyouseeitineachother,
youARErememberingforeveryone. T(767) -589
T21C.TheResponsibilityforSight(NotpresentinNotes)
T 21 C 1.We
706
haverepeatedhowlittleisaskedofyoutolearnthis
course.Itisthesamesmallwillingnessyouneedtohaveyourwhole
relationshiptransformedtojoy.TheLITTLEgiftyouoffertothe
HolySpirit,forwhichHegivesyouEVERYTHING.Theverylittle,
onwhichsalvationrests.Thetinychangeofmindbywhichthecru
cifixionischangedtoResurrection.And,beingtrue,itissosimple
thatitcannotfailtobeCOMPLETELYunderstood.Rejected,yes,
butNOTambiguous.And,ifyouchooseAGAINSTitnow,itwill
NOTbebecauseitisobscure,butratherthatthisLITTLEcost
seemed,inYOURjudgment,tobeTOOMUCHtopayforpeace.
T 21 C 2.ThisistheONLYthingthatyouneeddoforvision,happi
ness,releasefrompain,andtheCOMPLETEescapefromsin,ALL
tobegivenyou.SayONLYthis,butMEANitwithNOreservations,
forherethepowerofsalvationlies:
IAMresponsibleforwhatIsee.ICHOSEthefeelingsIexperience,
andIDECIDEDONthegoalIwouldachieve.Andeverythingthat
706
April 18, 1967
710
PROOF COPY
I701
SEEMStohappenTOme,IASKEDFORandreceivedasIhad
asked.
Deceiveyourselfnolongerthatyouarehelplessinthefaceofwhat
isdoneTOyou.AcknowledgebutthatYOUhavebeenmistaken,
andALLeffectsofyourmistakeswilldisappear.
T 21 C 3.ItisimpossibletheSonofGodbemerelydrivenbyevents
OUTSIDEhim.Itisimpossiblethatthehappeningsthatcometo
himwereNOThischoice.HispowerofdecisionistheDETER
MINERofeverysituationinwhichheseemstoFINDhimselfby
chanceoraccident.NoaccidentorchanceisPOSSIBLEwithinthe
universeasGodcreatedit,OUTSIDEofwhichisnothing.Suffer,
andYOUdecidedsinwasyourgoal.Behappy,andyouGAVEthe
powerofdecisiontoHimWhoMUSTdecideforGodforyou.This
isthelittlegiftyouoffertotheHolySpirit,andeventhisHegaveto
youtogiveyourself.For,BYthisgift,isgivenyouthepowertore
leaseyourSavior,thatHET(768) -590 maygivesalvationuntoYOU.
T 21 C 4.Begrudgenot,then,thislittleoffering.WITHHOLDit,and
youkeeptheworldasnowyouseeit.GIVEITAWAY,andevery
thingYOUseegoeswithit.Neverwassomuchgivenforsolittle.In
theholyinstantisthisexchangeeffectedandMAINTAINED.Here
istheworldyoudoNOTwant,broughttotheoneyouDO.And
heretheoneyoudoisGIVENyou,BECAUSEyouwantit.But,for
this,thePOWERofyourwantingmustfirstbeRECOGNIZED.You
mustacceptitsSTRENGTH,andNOTitsweakness.Youmustper
ceivethatwhatisstrongenoughtoMAKEaworld,canletitgo.
AndCANacceptcorrection,ifitiswillingtoseethatitwaswrong.
T 21 C 5.Theworldyouseeisbuttheidlewitnessthatyouwere
RIGHT.Thiswitnessisinsane.Youtraineditinitstestimony,and,
asitgaveitBACKtoyou,youlistenedandconvincedyourselfthat
whatitsawwastrue.YOUDIDTHISTOYOURSELF.Seeonlythis,
andyouwillalsoseehowcircularthereasoningonwhichyour
seeingrests.ThiswasNOTgivenyou.ThiswasyourGIFTtoyou
ANDTOYOURBROTHER.Bewilling,then,tohaveittakenFROM
711
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I702
him,andbereplacedwithtruth.And,asyoulookuponthechange
inHIM,itwillbegivenyoutoseeitinYOURSELF. T(769) -591
T 21 C 6.Perhaps
707
youdonotseetheneedforyoutogivethislittle
offering.Lookcloser,then,atwhatitIS.And,verysimply,seeinit
thewholeexchangeofseparationforsalvation.Allthattheegois,is
anideathatitispossiblethatthingsshould
708
HAPPENtotheSon
ofGod,WITHOUThiswill.Andthus,withouttheWillofhisCrea
tor,WhoseWillcannotBEseparatedfromhisown.ThisistheSon
ofGodsREPLACEMENTforhiswill,amadrevoltagainstwhat
mustforeverbe.ThisisthestatementthatheHASthepowerto
makeGodpowerLESS.AndsototakeitfromHIMSELF,andleave
himselfWITHOUTwhatGodhaswilledFORhim.
T 21 C 7.Thisisthemadideayouhaveenshrineduponyouraltars,
ANDWHICHYOUWORSHIP.Andanythingthatthreatensthis,
seemstoATTACKyourfaith.Forhereitisinvested.Thinknotthat
youarefaithless,foryourbeliefandtrustinTHISisstrongindeed.
TheHolySpiritcanGIVEyoufaithinholiness,andvisiontoseeit,
easilyenough.Butyouhavenotleftopenandunoccupiedthealtar
wherethegiftbelongs.WhereTHEYshouldbe,YOUhavesetup
youridolstosomethingELSE.ThisOTHERwill,whichseemsto
TELLyouwhatmusthappen,youGAVEreality.Andwhatwould
SHOWyouotherwisemustthereforeseemunreal.
T 21 C 8.AllthatisaskedofyouistoMAKEROOMfortruth.You
areNOTaskedtomakeordowhatliesBEYONDyourunderstand
ing.AllyouareaskedtodoisLETITIN.OnlytostopyourINTER
FERENCEwithwhatwillhappenOFITSELF.Simplytorecognize
againthepresenceofwhatyouTHOUGHTyougaveaway.Bewill
ing,foraninstant,toleaveyouraltarsfreeofwhatYOUplaced
uponthemandwhatisREALLYthereyouCANNOTfailtosee.The
holyinstantisNOTaninstantofcreation,butofRECOGNITION.
ForrecognitioncomesofvisionandSUSPENDEDjudgment.Then
707
April 20, 1967
708
FIP changes this to could this portion is missing from the Notes.
712
PROOF COPY
I703
onlyisitpossibletolookwithinandseewhatMUSTbethere,
plainlyinsight,andwhollyINDEPENDENTofinferenceand
judgment. T(770) -592
T 21 C 9.Undoing
709
isnotYOURtask,butitISuptoyoutowelcome
itornot.Faithanddesiregohandinhand.Foreveryonebelievesin
whathewants.Wehavealreadysaidthatwishfulthinkingishow
theegodealswithwhatitwants,tomakeitso.Thereisnobetter
demonstrationofthepowerofwanting,andthereforeofFAITH,to
makeitsgoalsseemrealandpossible.FaithintheUNrealleadsto
ADJUSTMENTSofreality,tomakeitfitthegoalofmadness.The
goalofsininducestheperceptionofafearfulworld,toJUSTIFYits
purpose.Whatyoudesire,youWILLsee.Andifitsrealityisfalse,
youwillUPHOLDitbyNOTrealizingalltheadjustmentsYOU
haveintroduced,toMAKEitso.
T 21 C 10.WhenvisionisDENIED,confusionofcauseandeffectbe
comesinevitable.ThePURPOSEnowbecomestoKEEPOBSCURE
thecauseoftheeffect,andmakeeffectappeartoBEacause.This
seemingindependenceofeffectenablesittoberegardedasSTAND
INGBYITSELF,andcapableofservingasaCAUSEoftheevents
andfeelingsitsmakerthinksITcauses.Longago,wespokeofyour
desiretocreateyourownCreator,andbefatherandnotSontoHim.
Thisisthesamedesire.TheSonistheeffect,whoseCausehewould
deny.AndsoheseemstoBEthecause,producingrealEFFECTS.
T 21 C 11.NothingcanhaveeffectsWITHOUTacause,andtocon
fusethetwoismerelytofailtounderstandthemboth.Itisasneed
fulthatyourecognizeyouMADEtheworldyousee,asthatyou
recognizethatyoudidNOTcreateyourself.THEYARETHESAME
MISTAKE.NothingcreatedNOTbyyourCreator,hasANYinflu
enceoveryou.AndifyouthinkwhatYOUhavemadecanTELL
youwhatyouseeandfeel,andplaceyourfaithinitsabilitytodo
so,youAREdenyingyourCreator,andBELIEVINGthatyoumade
yourself.For,ifyouthinktheworldyoumadehaspowertomake
709
April 21, 1967
713
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I704
youwhatITwills,youAREconfusingSonandFather;effectand
Source. T(771) -593
T 21 C 12.TheSonscreationsARElikehisFathers.But,increating
THEM,theSondoesnotdeludehimselfthatheisINDEPENDENT
ofhisSource.HisunionwithItistheSOURCEofhiscreating.
APARTfromthis,heHASnopowertocreate,andwhathemakesis
meaningless.ItchangesNOTHINGincreation,dependsENTIRELY
uponthemadnessofitsmaker,andcanNOTservetojustifythe
madness.Yourbrotherthinkshemadetheworldwithyou.Thushe
deniescreation.Withyou,hethinkstheworldhemade,madeHIM.
ThushedeniesheMADEit.
T 21 C 13.YetthetruthisyouwerebothcreatedbyalovingFather,
Whocreatedyoutogetherandasone.SEEwhatprovesotherwise,
andyouDENYyourwholereality.ButgrantthatEVERYTHING
thatseemstostandBETWEENyou,keepingyoufromeachother
andseparatefromyourFather,YOUMADEINSECRET,andthe
instantofreleasehascometoyou.ALLitseffectsaregone,because
itssourcehasbeenuncovered.ItisitsseemingINDEPENDENCEof
itssourcethatkeptyouprisoner.ThisISthesamedelusionthat
YOUareindependentoftheSourcebywhichYOUwerecreated,
andhaveneverleft. T(772) -594
T21D.Faith,BeliefandVision(NotpresentinNotes)
T 21 D 1.All
710
specialrelationshipshavesinastheirgoal.Forthey
areBARGAINSwithreality,towardwhichtheseemingunionisad
justed.Forgetnotthis;tobargainistosetalimit,andanybrother
withwhomyouhavealimitedrelationshipYOUHATE.Youmay
attempttoKEEPthebargaininthenameoffairness,sometimesde
mandingpaymentofyourself,perhapsmoreoftenoftheother.
Andinthisfairness,youattempttoeasetheguiltthatcomesfrom
theacceptedPURPOSEoftherelationship.Andthatiswhythe
HolySpiritmustchangeitspurpose,tomakeitusefuluntoHIM,
andharmlessuntoYOU.
710
April 23, 1967
714
PROOF COPY
I705
T 21 D 2.IfyouACCEPTthischange,youhaveacceptedtheIDEAof
makingroomfortruth.TheSOURCEofsinisgone.Youmay
IMAGINEthatyoustillexperienceitseffects,butitisNOTyour
purpose.AndyounolongerWANTit.Nooneallowsapurposeto
beREPLACEDwhileheDESIRESit.Fornothingissocherishedand
protected,asisagoalthemindaccepts.Thisitwillfollow,grimlyor
happily,butALWAYSwithfaith,andwiththepersistencethatfaith
INEVITABLYbrings.ThepoweroffaithisNEVERrecognized,ifit
isplacedinsin.ButitisALWAYSrecognized,ifitisplacedinlove.
T 21 D 3.Whyisitstrangetoyouthatfaithcanmovemountains?
711
Thisisindeedalittlefeatforsuchapower.Forfaithcankeepthe
SonofGodinchains,aslongashebelievesheISinchains.And,
whenheisRELEASEDfromthem,itwillbesimplybecauseheno
longerBELIEVESinthem,WITHDRAWINGfaiththattheycanhold
him,andplacingitinhisfreedomINSTEAD.Itisimpossibleto
T(773) -595 placeequalfaithinoppositedirections.Whatfaithyou
givetosin,youTAKEAWAYfromholiness.Andwhatyouoffer
holiness,hasbeenREMOVEDfromsin.
T 21 D 4.Faithandbeliefandvisionarethemeansbywhichthegoal
ofholinessisreached.Throughthem,theHolySpiritleadsyouto
therealworld,andAWAYfromallillusionswhereyourfaithwas
laid.ThisisHISdirection,theonlyoneHeeversees.And,when
youwander,HeREMINDSyouthereISbutone.HISfaithandHIS
beliefandvision,areallforyou.And,whenyouhaveaccepted
themcompletely,INSTEADofyours,youwillhaveneedofthemno
longer.ForfaithandvisionandbeliefaremeaningfulonlyBEFORE
thestateofcertaintyisreached.InHeaventheyareunknown.Yet
HeavenisREACHEDthroughthem.
T 21 D 5.ItisimpossiblethattheSonofGodLACKfaith.ButheCAN
choosewherehewouldhaveitBE.Faithlessnessisnotalackof
FAITH,butfaithinNOTHING.FaithgiventoillusionsdoesNOT
711
715
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I706
lackpower,for,BYit,doestheSonofGodbelievethatheispower
less.ThusishefaithlesstoHIMSELF,butSTRONGinfaithinhis
illusionsABOUThimself.Forfaith,perception,andbeliefYOU
made,asmeansforLOSINGcertainty,andfindingsin.Thismad
directionwasyourCHOICE,andbyyourFAITHinwhatyou
chose,youmadewhatyoudesired.
T 21 D 6.TheHolySpirithasauseforallthemeansforsinbywhich
yousoughttoFINDit.
712
But,asHEusesthem,theyleadAWAY
fromsin,becauseHisPURPOSEliesintheOPPOSITEdirection.He
seestheMEANSyouuse,butNOTthepurposeforwhichyoumade
them.HewouldnottakethemFROMyou,forHeseestheirvalueas
ameansforwhatHEwillsforyou.Youmadeperception,thatT(774)
-596 youmightchooseamongyourbrothers,andseekforsinwith
them.TheHolySpiritseesperceptionasameanstoteachyouthat
thevisionofaHOLYrelationshipisallyouWANTtosee.
T 21 D 7.Thenwillyougiveyourfaithtoholiness,desiringandBE
LIEVINGinit,BECAUSEofyourdesire.Faithandbeliefbecome
ATTACHEDtovision,asallthemeansthatonceservedsinareRE
DIRECTEDnowtowardholiness.ForwhatyouthinkissinisLIMI
TATION;andwhomyoutrytolimittothebodyYOUHATEBE
CAUSEYOUFEAR.Inyourrefusaltoforgivehim,youwould
CONDEMNhimtothebody,becausethemeansforsinisdearto
you.AndsotheBODYhasyourfaithandyourbelief.ButHOLI
NESSwouldsetyourbrotherfree,removinghatredbyremoving
fear,NOTasasymptom,butatitssource.
T 21 D 8.Thosewhowouldfreetheirbrothersfromthebody,can
HAVEnofear.Theyhaverenouncedthemeansforsin,bychoosing
toletalllimitationsbeREMOVED.Desiringtolookupontheir
brothersinholiness,thepowerofbeliefandfaithgoesfarBEYOND
thebody,SUPPORTINGvision,NOTobstructingit.Butfirstthey
chosetoRECOGNIZEhowmuchtheirfaithhadlimitedtheirun

712
who are called according to His purpose.
716
PROOF COPY
I707
derstandingoftheworld,DESIRINGtoplaceitspowerelsewhere,
shouldanotherpointofviewbeGIVENthem.Themiraclesthatfol
lowthisdecision,arealsobornoffaith.Forallwhochoosetolook
AWAYfromsinAREgivenvision,andAREledtoholiness. T(775) -
596a
T 21 D 9.ThosewhobelieveinsinMUSTthinktheHolySpiritasks
forsacrifice.ForthisishowtheythinkTHEIRpurposeisaccom
plished.Brothers,theHolySpiritKNOWSthatsacrificebrings
NOTHING.Hemakesnobargains.AndifyouseektolimitHim,
youwillhateHimBECAUSEYOUAREAFRAID.ThegiftthatHe
hasgivenyouismorethanANYTHINGthatstandsthissideof
Heaven.Theinstantforitsrecognitionisathand.
713
Joinyour
awarenesstowhathasbeenALREADYjoined.Thefaithyougive
eachotherCANaccomplishthis.ForHeWhoLOVEStheworldis
seeingitFORyou,withoutonespotofsinuponit,andintheinno
cencewhichmakesthesightofitasbeautifulasHeaven.
T 21 D 10.Yourfaithinsacrificehasgivenitgreatpowerinyour
sight.ExceptyoudonotrealizeyouCANNOTsee,BECAUSEofit.
ForsacrificeMUSTbeexactedOFabody,andbyANOTHERbody.
ThemindcouldneitheraskitnorRECEIVEitofitself.Andnomore
couldthebody. T(776) -597 TheINTENTIONisinthemind,which
triestoUSEthebodytocarryoutthemeansforsin,inwhichthe
MINDbelieves.ThusistheJOININGofmindandbodyanINES
CAPABLEbeliefofthosewhovaluesin.AndsoissacrificeIN
VARIABLYameansforlimitation.Andthusforhate.
713
Matthew 3:2 and saying, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand!
Matthew 4:17 From that time J esus began to preach and to say, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is
at hand.
This notion of God, and his Kingdom being at hand or as close to you as your hand as soon as you
change your mind is consistent through the New Testament and ACIM.
While this teaching, repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand is often understood to mean the final
judgement and apocalyptic Armageddon, a truly fearful thought, repent can also be understood as
think again or change your mind for heaven is at hand or the kingdom of heaven is as close to
you as your hand similar to the kingdom of heaven is within you. J ohn the Baptist is said to have
preached this and J esus ministry is said to have included this message early on. It is an oft-repeated
theme in the New Testament and ACIM. Heaven is not some remote pie-in-the-sky-when-you-die so
much as at hand and within you whenever judgement and guilt is replaced by forgiveness and love.
717
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I708
T 21 D 11.ThinkyoutheHolySpiritisconcernedwithTHIS?He
GIVESnotwhatitisHispurposetoleadyouFROM.YouTHINK
HewoulddepriveyouFORYOURGOOD.Butgoodanddepri
vationareopposites,andCANNOTmeaningfullyjoininANY
way.ItislikesayingthatthemoonandsunareoneBECAUSEthey
comewithnightandday.AndsotheyMUSTbejoined.Yetsightof
oneisbutthesigntheotherhasDISAPPEAREDfromsight.Norisit
possiblethatwhatGIVESlight,beonewithwhatDEPENDSon
darknesstobeseen.NeitherdemandstheSACRIFICEoftheother.
YetontheABSENCEoftheotherdoeseachdepend.
T 21 D 12.ThebodywasmadetoBEasacrificetosin.And,inthe
darknesssoitstillisseen.Yetinthelightofvisionitislookedupon
quitedifferently.YouCANhavefaithinittoservetheHolySpirits
goal.Andgiveitpowertoserveasmeanstohelptheblindtosee.
But,intheirseeing,theylookPASTit,asdoyou.Thefaithandthe
beliefyougaveitBELONGbeyond.Yougaveperceptionandbelief
andfaithfrommindTObody.LetthemnowbegivenBACKto
whatPRODUCEDthem,andcanusethemstilltoSAVEitselffrom
whatitmade. T(777) -598
T21E.TheFeartoLookWithin(Notes156910:129)
T 21 E 1.The
714
HolySpiritwillNEVERteachyouthatyouaresinful.
ERRORSHewillcorrect,butthismakesnoonefearful.Youarein
deedafraidtolookwithin,andseethesinyouTHINKisthere.This
youwouldNOTbefearfultoadmit.Fearinassociationwithsinthe
egodeemsquiteappropriate,andsmilesapprovingly.IThasnofear
toletyoufeelashamed.Itdoubtsnotyourbeliefandfaithinsin.Its
templesdonotshakebecauseofTHIS.Yourfaiththatsinisthere
butwitnessesyourdesirethatitBEtheretosee.ThismerelySEEMS
tobethesourceoffear.RememberthattheegoisNOTalone.Its
ruleIStempered.AnditsunknownEnemy,Whomitcannoteven
see,itFEARS.
714
April 24, 1967
718
PROOF COPY
I709
T 21 E 2.LoudlytheegotellsyouNOTtolookinward,forifyoudo,
youreyeswilllightonsin,andGodwillstrikeyoublind.Thisyou
believe,andsoyoudoNOTlook.YetthisisNOTtheegoshidden
fear,norYOURSwhoserveit.LoudlyindeedtheegoclaimsitIS.
TOOloudlyandTOOoften.Forunderneaththisconstantshoutand
franticproclamation,theegoisNOTcertainitisso.Beneathyour
feartolookwithinbecauseofsinisyetANOTHERfear,andone
whichmakestheegotremble.Whatifyoulookedwithin,andsaw
NOsin?ThisfearfulquestionisonetheegoNEVERasks.And
youwhoaskitnowAREthreateningtheegoswholedefensive
systemtooseriouslyforittobothertoPRETENDitisyourfriend.
T 21 E 3.ThosewhohavejoinedtheirbrothersHAVEdetachedthem
selvesfromtheirbeliefthattheiridentityliesintheego.Aholyrela
tionshipisoneinwhichyoujoinwithwhatISpartofyouin
TRUTH.AndyourbeliefinsinhasbeenALREADYshaken,norare
younowENTIRELYunwillingtolookwithinandseeitNOT.Your
liberationstillisonlypartial;stilllimitedandincomplete,yetborn
WITHINyou.Notwhollymad,youHAVEbeenwillingtolookon
muchofyourinsanity,andRECOGNIZEitsmadness.T(778) -599
Yourfaithismovinginward,PASTinsanity,andontoreason.And
whatyourreasontellsyounow,theegowouldnothear.
T 21 E 4.TheHolySpiritspurposewasacceptedbythepartofyour
mindtheegoknowsnotof.NomoredidYOU.Andyetthispart,
withwhichyounowidentify,isNOTafraidtolookuponITSELF.It
KNOWSthatitissinless.HowotherwiseCOULDithavebeenwill
ingtoseetheHolySpiritspurposeasitsown?Thisparthasseen
yourbrother,andRECOGNIZEDhimperfectly,sincetimebegan.
AnditdesirednothingbuttoJOINwithhim,andtobefreeagain,
asonceitwas.Ithasbeenwaitingforthebirthoffreedom;theAC
CEPTANCEofreleasetocometoyou.Andnowyourecognizethat
itwasNOTtheegothatjoinedtheHolySpiritspurpose,andso
thereMUSTbesomethingelse.
T 21 E 5.ThinknotthatTHISismadness.ForthisyourREASONtells
you.AnditfollowsPERFECTLYfromwhatyouhaveALREADY
719
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I710
learned.ThereisNOinconsistencyinwhattheHolySpiritteaches.
ThisisthereasoningoftheSANE.YouhaveperceivedtheEGOS
madness,andNOTbeenmadeafraid,becauseyoudidnotchooseto
SHAREinit.Attimesitstilldeceivesyou.Yet,inyoursanermo
ments,itsrantingstrikesnoterrorinyourhearts.Foryouhavereal
izedthatallthegiftsitwouldwithdrawfromyouinrageatyour
presumptuouswishtolookwithin,youdonotWANT.Thefew
remainingtrinketsstillseemtoshineandcatchyoureye.Yetyou
wouldnotsellHeaventohavethem.
T 21 E 6.AndnowtheegoISafraid.Butwhatithearsinterror,the
OTHERparthearsasthesweetestmusic;thesongitlongedtohear
sincefirsttheegocameintoyourminds.TheegosweaknessisITS
strength.Thesongoffreedom,whichsingsthepraisesofAN
OTHERworld,bringstoithopeofpeace.ForitREMEMBERS
Heaven.AndnowitseesthatHeavenHAScometoearthatlast,
fromwhichtheegosrulehaskeptitoutsolong.Heavenhascome
becauseitT(779) -600 foundahomeinyourrelationshiponearth.
AndearthcanholdnolongerwhathasbeenGIVENHeavenasits
own.
T 21 E 7.Lookgentlyoneachother,andremembertheegosWEAK
NESSisrevealedinBOTHyoursight.Whatitwouldkeepaparthas
metandjoined,andlooksupontheegounafraid.Littlechildren,
innocentofsin,followingladnessthewaytocertainty.Benotheld
backbyfearsinsaneinsistencethatsurenessliesindoubt.ThisHAS
nomeaning.Whatmattersittoyouhowloudlyitisproclaimed?
Thesenselessisnotmademeaningfulbyrepetitionandbyclamor.
Thequietwayisopen.Followithappily,andquestionnotwhat
MUSTbeso. T(780) -601
T21F.ReasonandPerception(Notes157410:134)
T 21 F 1.Perception
715
selects,andMAKEStheworldyousee.Itliter
allyPICKSITOUT,asminddirects.Thelawsofsizeandshapeand
brightnesswouldhold,perhaps,ifotherthingswereequal.Theyare
715
April 25, 1967
720
PROOF COPY
I711
NOTequal.ForwhatyoulookFORyouarefarmorelikelytodis
cover,REGARDLESSofitscolor,shape,orsize,thanwhatyou
wouldprefertoOVERLOOK.ThestillsmallVoiceforGod,isNOT
drownedoutbyalltheegosraucousscreamsandsenselessravings,
tothosewhoWANTtohear.
716
Perceptionisachoice,andNOTa
fact.
T 21 F 2. Butonthischoicedependsfarmorethanyoumayrealizeas
yet.For,onthevoiceyouchoosetohear,andonthesightsyou
choosetosee,dependsENTIRELYyourwholebeliefofwhatyou
ARE.Perceptionisawitnessbuttothis,andnevertoreality.Yetit
canshowyoutheconditionsinwhichAWARENESSofrealityis
possible,orthosewhereitcouldNEVERbe.Realityneedsnocoop
erationfromyou,tobeitself.ButyourawarenessofitNEEDSyour
help,becauseitISyourchoice.
T 21 F 3. Listentowhattheegosays,andseewhatitDIRECTSyou
see,anditissurethatyouwillseeYOURSELFastiny,vulnerable,
andafraid.YouWILLexperiencedepression,asenseofworthless
ness,andfeelingsofimpermanenceandunreality.YouWILLbe
lievethatyouarehelplesspreytoforcesfarbeyondyourowncon
trol,andfarmorepowerfulthanyou.AndyouWILLthinkthe
worldyoumadedirectsyourdestiny.ForthiswillbeyourFAITH.
Butneverbelieve,becauseitisyourfaith,itmakesREALITY.There
isANOTHERvisionandANOTHERvoice,inwhichyourfreedom
lies,awaitingbutyourchoice.And,ifyouplaceyourfaithinthem,
youwillperceiveANOTHERSelfinYOU. T(781) -602
T 21 F 4.This
717
otherselfseesmiraclesasnatural.Theyareassimple
andasnaturaltoitasbreathingtothebody.TheyaretheOBVIOUS
responsetocallsforhelp,theONLYoneitmakes.Miraclesseem
unnaturaltotheego,becauseitdoesnotunderstandhowSEPA
RATEmindscaninfluenceeachother.NorCOULDtheydoso.But
mindscannotBEseparate.ThisotherselfisPERFECTLYawareof
716
1 Kings 19:12 And after the earthquake a fire, but the LORD was not in the fire; and after the fire a
still small voice.
717
April 26, 1967
721
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I712
this.AndthusitrecognizesthatmiraclesdoNOTaffectAN
OTHERSmind,onlyitsOWN.TheyalwayschangeYOURmind.
ThereISnoother.
T 21 F 5.Youdonotrealizethewholeextenttowhichtheideaof
separationhasINTERFEREDwithreason.Reasonliesintheother
selfyouhaveCUTOFFfromyourawareness.Andnothingyou
haveallowedtoSTAYinitisCAPABLEofreason.Howcanthe
segmentofthemindDEVOIDofreasonunderstandwhatreasonIS?
Orgrasptheinformationitwouldgive?AllsortsofQUESTIONS
mayariseinit,but,ifthebasicquestionstemsfromREASON,itwill
notaskit.LikeALLthatstemsfromreason,thebasicquestionis
obvious,simple,andremainsunasked.Butthinknotreasoncould
notANSWERit.
T 21 F 6.Godsplanforyoursalvationcouldnothavebeenestab
lishedWITHOUTyourwillandyourconsent.ItMUSThavebeen
acceptedbytheSonofGod,forwhatGodwillsforhim,heMUST
receive.ForGodwillsnot,apartfromhim.NordoestheWillofGod
waitupontimetobeaccomplished.Therefore,whatJOINEDthe
WillofGodMUSTbeinyouNOW,beingeternal.YouMUSThave
setasideaplaceinwhichtheHolySpiritcanabide,andwhereHe
IS.HemustHAVEBEENtheresincetheneedforHimarose,and
wasfulfilledinthesameinstant.
T 21 F 7.SuchwouldyourREASONtellyou,ifyoulistened.Yetsuch
isclearlyNOTtheegosreasoning.Itsaliennature,TOTHEEGO,
isproofyouwillNOTfindtheanswerthere.YetifitMUSTbeso,it
mustexist.And,ifitexistsFORyou,andhasyourfreedomasthe
purposeGIVENit,youMUSTbeT(782) -603 freetoFINDit.Gods
planissimple;NEVERcircular,andNEVERSelfdefeating.Hehas
noThoughtsexcepttheSelfEXTENDING,andinthis,YOURwill
MUSTbeincluded.ThusthereMUSTbeapartofyouthatKNOWS
HisWillandSHARESIt.
T 21 F 8.ItisNOTmeaningfultoaskifwhatMUSTbeisso.ButitIS
meaningfultoaskwhyyouareUNAWAREofwhatisso.Forthis
MUSThaveananswer,iftheplanofGodforyoursalvationiscom
722
PROOF COPY
I713
plete.AnditmustBEcomplete,becauseitsSourceknowsnotofin
completion.WherewouldtheanswerBE,butintheSource?And
whereareYOUbutthere,wherethissameAnsweris?Youriden
tity,asmuchatrueEFFECTofthissameSourceasisthisAnswer,
mustthereforebeTOGETHERandtheSAME.
T 21 F 9.Ohyes,youknowthis.Andmorethanthisalone.Butany
partofknowledgethreatensdissociationasmuchasALLofit.And
allofitwillCOMEwithanypart.HereisthepartyouCANaccept.
Whatreasonpointsto,youCANsee,becausethewitnessesonits
behalfAREclear.OnlytheTOTALLYinsanecandisregardthem.
AndyouHAVEgonepastthis.Reasonisameanswhichservesthe
HolySpiritspurposeinitsOWNright.ItisnotREINTERPRETED
andREDIRECTEDfromthegoalofsin,asaretheothers.Forreason
isBEYONDtheegosrangeofmeans.
T 21 F 10.Faithandperceptionandbeliefcanbemisplaced,andserve
thegreatdeceiversneeds,aswellastruth.
718
Butreasonhasno
placeatallinmadness,norcanitbeADJUSTEDtofititsends.Faith
andbeliefareSTRONGinmadness,guidingperceptiontoward
whatthemindhasvalued.ButreasonentersNOTATALLinthis.
Fortheperceptionwouldfallawayatonce,ifreasonwereapplied.
ThereISnoreasonininsanity,foritdependsENTIRELYonreasons
absence.TheegoNEVERusesit,becauseitdoesnotrealizethatit
EXISTS.
T 21 F 11.ThepartiallyinsaneHAVEaccesstoit.Andonlytheyhave
NEEDofit.KNOWLEDGEdoesnotdependonit,andmadness
keepsitOUT.Thepartofmindwherereasonlieswasdedicated,by
yourwillinunionwithyourFathers,toT(783) -604 theUNDOINGof
718
Revelation 12:9 So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan,
who deceives the whole world; he was cast to the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Revelation 20:7-10 Now when the thousand years have expired, Satan will be released from his prison
and will go out to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to
gather them together to battle, whose number is as the sand of the sea. They went up on the breadth of
the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city. And fire came down from God out
of heaven and devoured them. The devil, who deceived them, was cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone where the beast and the false prophet are. And they will be tormented day and night forever
and ever.
723
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I714
insanity.HerewastheHolySpiritspurposeacceptedandaccom
plished,bothatonce.ReasonisALIENtoinsanity,andthosewho
useithavegainedameanswhichcannotBEappliedtosin.Knowl
edgeisfarbeyondattainmentofANYkind.ButreasonCANserve
toopendoorsyouclosedAGAINSTit.
T 21 F 12.Youhavecomeveryclosetothis.Faithandbeliefhave
shifted,andyouHAVEaskedthequestionthattheegowillNEVER
ask.DoesnotyourreasontellyounowthequestionMUSThave
comefromsomethingthatyoudoNOTknow,butmustBELONGto
you?Faithandbelief,upheldbyreason,CANNOTfailtoleadto
changedperception.And,inTHISchange,isroommadewayfor
vision.VisionextendsBEYONDitself,asdoesthepurposewhichit
serves,andALLthemeansforitsaccomplishment. T(784) -605
T21G.ReasonandCorrection(Notes158210:142)
T 21 G 1.Reason
719
cannotseesin,butCANseeerrors,andLEADSto
theircorrection.ItdoesnotvalueTHEM,buttheirCORRECTION.
ButreasonwillalsotellyouwhenyouTHINKyousinyoucallfor
help,butifyouwillnotACCEPTthehelpyoucallfor,youwillnot
believethatitisyourstogive.AndsoyouWILLnotgiveit,thus
MAINTAININGthebelief.ForuncorrectederrorofANYkindde
ceivesyouaboutthepowerthatisINyou,toMAKEcorrection.Ifit
CANcorrect,andYOUallowitnottodoso,youdenyittoyourself
ANDTOYOURBROTHER.And,ifheSHARESthissamebelief,
youBOTHwillthinkthatyouaredamned.
T 21 G 2.ThisyouCOULDsparehimANDYOURSELF.Forreason
wouldnotmakewayforcorrectioninyoualone.Correctioncannot
BEacceptedORREFUSEDbyyou,withoutyourbrother.SINwould
maintainyoucan.ButreasontellsyouthatyouCANNOTseeyour
brotherORyourselfassinful,andstillperceivetheotherinnocent.
Wholooksuponhimselfasguilty,andseesasinlessworld?And
whocanseeasinfulworld,andlookuponhimselfAPARTfromit?
719
May 1, 1967
724
PROOF COPY
I715
SinwouldmaintainyouMUSTbeseparate.ButREASONtellsyou
thatthismustbeWRONG.
T 21 G 3.Ifyouarejoined,howCOULDitbethatyouhaveprivate
thoughts?AndhowCOULDthoughtsthatenterintowhatbut
SEEMSlikeyoursalone,havenoeffectatallonwhatISyours?If
mindsarejoined,thisISimpossible.Noonecanthinkbutforhim
self,asGodthinksnotwithoutHisSon.OnlywerebothINBODIES
couldthisbe.Norcouldonemindthinkonlyforitself,unlessthe
bodyWEREthemind.ForONLYbodiescanbeseparate,andthere
foreUNREAL.ThehomeofmadnessCANNOTbethehomeofrea
son.YetitiseasytoLEAVEthehomeofmadness,ifyouseereason.
T 21 G 4.YoudonotleaveinsanitybyGOINGsomewhereelse.You
leaveitsimplybyacceptingreason,wheremadnessWAS.Madness
andreasonseethesamethings,butitiscertainthattheylookupon
themdifferently.MadnessisanATTACKonreason,thatdrivesit
outofmind,andTAKESITSPLACE.ReasondoesNOTT(785) -606
attack,buttakestheplaceofmadnessquietly,REPLACINGmad
nessifitbethewilloftheinsanetoLISTENtoit.Buttheinsane
knownottheirwill.FortheyBELIEVEtheyseethebody,andLET
theirmadnesstellthemitisreal.REASONwouldbeINCAPABLE
ofthis.And,ifyouwoulddefendthebodyAGAINSTyourreason,
youwillnotunderstandthebodyORyourself.
T 21 G 5.ThebodydoesNOTseparateyoufromyourbrother.And,if
youthinkitdoes,youAREinsane.Butmadnesshasapurpose,and
believesitalsohasthemeanstomakeitspurposereal.Toseethe
bodyasabarrierbetweenwhatREASONtellsyouMUSTbejoined,
MUSTbeinsane.NorCOULDyouseeit,ifyouheardthevoiceof
reason.WhatCANtherebethatstandsBETWEENwhatiscontinu
ous?And,ifthereISnothinginbetween,howcanwhatenterspart
bekeptAWAYfromotherparts?Reasonwouldtellyouthis.But
thinkwhatyoumustRECOGNIZE,ifitbeso.IfyouchoosesinIN
725
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I716
STEADofhealing,youwouldcondemntheSonofGodtowhatcan
NEVERbecorrected.
720

T 21 G 6.Youtellhim,BYyourchoice,thatheisdamned;separate
fromyouandfromhisFather,foreverandwithoutahopeofsafe
return.YouTEACHhimthis,andyouwillLEARNofhimEX
ACTLYwhatyoutaught.ForyoucanteachhimonlythatheISas
youwouldHAVEhim.Andwhatyouchosehebe,isbutyour
choiceforYOU.Yetthinknotthisisfearful.ThatyouareJOINEDto
himisbutafact,NOTaninterpretation.Howcanafactbefearful,
unlessitDISAGREESwithwhatyouholdmoredearthantruth?
ReasonwilltellyouthatthisfactisyourRELEASE.Neitheryour
brothernoryourselfcanbeattackedalone.Butneithercanaccepta
miracleinstead,WITHOUTtheotherbeingblessedbyit,and
HEALEDofpain.
T 21 G 7.Reason,likelove,wouldREASSUREyou,andNOTseekto
frightenyou.ThepowertoHEALtheSonofGodisgivenyou,BE
CAUSEheMUSTbeonewithyou.YouAREresponsibleforhowhe
seeshimself.ButreasontellsyouitisGIVENyoutochangehis
wholemind,whichisonewithYOU,injustaninstant.AndANY
instantservestobringCOMPLETEcorrectionofhiserrors,and
makehimwhole.TheinstantthatyouchoosetoletYOURSELFbe
healed,inthatT(786) -607 sameinstantishiswholesalvationseenas
completeWITHyours.ReasonisgivenyoutoUNDERSTANDthat
thisisso.Forreason,kindasisthepurposeforwhichitisthe
means,leadssteadilyAWAYfrommadness,towardthegoalof
truth.
T 21 G 8.AndhereyouwilllaydowntheburdenofDENYINGtruth.
THISistheburdenthatisterrible,andNOTthetruth.Thatyouare
JOINEDisyoursalvation;thegiftofHeaven,NOTthegiftoffear.
DoesHeavenseemtobeaBURDENtoyou?Inmadness,yes;and
yetwhatmadnesssees,MUSTbedispelledbyreason.Reasonas
720
Mark 3:29 but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is
guilty of an eternal sin.
726
PROOF COPY
I717
suresyouHeaveniswhatyouWANT,andALLyouwant.Listento
HimWhoSPEAKSwithreason,andbringsYOURreasoninline
withHIS.BewillingtoletreasonbethemeansbywhichHewould
directyouhowtoleaveINSANITYbehind.HidenotBEHINDin
sanity,inordertoESCAPEfromreason.
T 21 G 9.WhatmadnesswouldCONCEAL,theHolySpiritstillholds
out,foreveryonetolookuponwithgladness.YouAREyour
brothersSavior.HeisYOURS.Reasonspeakshappilyindeedof
this.ThisgraciousplanwasgivenlovebyLove.AndwhatLove
plansislikeItselfinthis:Beingunited,Itwouldhaveyoulearn
whatYOUmustbe.AndbeingONEwithIt,itMUSTbegivenyou
togivewhatIThasgiven,andgivesstill.Spendbutaninstantinthe
gladACCEPTANCEofwhatisgivenyoutogiveyourbrother,and
learn,withhim,whathasbeengivenBOTHofyou.
T 21 G 10.TogiveisnoMOREblessedthantoreceive.Butneitherisit
LESS.
721
TheSonofGodisALWAYSblessedasone.And,ashis
gratitudegoesouttoyouwhoblessedhim,reasonwilltellyouthat
itCANNOTbeyoustandAPARTfromblessing.Thegratitudehe
offersyouremindsyouofthethanksyourFathergivesyoufor
completingHIM.Andherealonedoesreasontellyouthatyoucan
understandwhatyouMUSTbe.YourFatherisasclosetoyouasis
yourbrother.Yetwhatistherethatcouldbeneareryou,thanis
yourSelf? T(787) -608
T 21 G 11.ThepowerthatYOUhaveovertheSonofGodisNOTa
threattohisreality.ItbutATTESTStoit.WhereCOULDhisfree
domliebutinhimself,ifhebefreeALREADY?Andwhocould
bindhimbutHIMSELF,ifheDENYhisfreedom?Godisnot
mocked;nomoreHisSoncanBEimprisoned,savebyhisownde
sire.
722
AnditisBYhisowndesirethatheisfreed.Suchishis
721
Acts 20:35 I have shown you in every way, by laboring like this, that you must support the weak.
And remember the words of the Lord J esus, that He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
This is one instance where ACIM offers a correction to a Biblical teaching, in this case equating
giving and receiving rather than suggesting the one is superior to the other. As we all are One, of
course, any giving or receiving is an exchange within oneness.
722
Job 13:9 Will it be well when He searches you out? Or can you mock Him as one mocks a man?
727
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I718
STRENGTH,andNOThisweakness.HeISathisownmercy.And
whereheCHOOSEStobemerciful,thereishefree.Butwherehe
choosestocondemninstead,thereisheheldaprisoner,waitingin
chainshispardononHIMSELF,tosethimfree. T(788) -609
T21H.PerceptionandWishes(Notes158910:149)
T 21 H 1.Do
723
younotseethatallyourmiserycomesfromthe
strangebeliefthatyouarepowerless?BEINGHELPLESSISTHE
COSTOFSIN.HelplessnessissinsCONDITION;theONEre
quirementthatitdemands,tobebelieved.Onlythehelpless
COULDbelieveinit.Enormityhasnoappeal,savetothelittle.And
onlythosewhoFIRSTbelievethattheyarelittle,couldSEEattrac
tionthere.TreacherytotheSonofGodisthedefenseofthosewho
doNOTidentifywithhim.AndyouareFORhimorAGAINSThim;
eitheryoulovehimorattackhim;protecthisunity,orseehimshat
teredandslainbyyourattack.
724

T 21 H 2.NoonebelievestheSonofGodispowerless.Andthose
whoseethemselvesashelplessMUSTbelievethattheyareNOTthe
SonofGod.WhatcantheyBE,excepthisenemy?Andwhatcan
theydobutENVYhimhispower,andBYtheirenvy,makethem
selvesAFRAIDofit?Thesearethedarkones,silentandafraid,
aloneandnotcommunicating,fearfulthepoweroftheSonofGod
willstrikethemdead,andraisinguptheirhelplessnessAGAINST
him.Theyjointhearmyofthepowerless,towagetheirwarof
vengeance,bitterness,andspiteonhim,tomakehimonewith
THEM.
T 21 H 3.BecausetheydonotknowthattheyareonewithHIM,they
knownotWHOMtheyhate.
725
Theyareindeedasorryarmy,each
oneaslikelytoattackhisbrotherorturnuponhimself,astore
Galatians 6:7 Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap.
723
May 5, 1967
724
Matthew 12:30 He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters
abroad.
Luke 9:50 But J esus said to him, Do not forbid him, for he who is not against us is on our side.
725
728
PROOF COPY
I719
membertheyTHOUGHTtheyhadacommoncause.Franticand
loudandstrongthedarkonesSEEMtobe.Yettheyknownottheir
enemy,EXCEPTTHEYHATEHIM.InhatredtheyHAVEcometo
gether,buthaveNOTjoinedEACHOTHER.For,hadtheydoneso,
hatredwouldbeimpossible.ThearmyofthepowerlessMUSTbe
disbandedinthepresenceofSTRENGTH. T(789) -610
T 21 H 4.ThosewhoarestrongareNEVERtreacherous,becausethey
havenoneedtoDREAMofpower,andtoactouttheirdream.How
wouldanarmyACTindreams?Anywayatall.Theycouldbeseen
attackingANYONE,withANYTHING.DreamshavenoREASON
inthem.Aflowerturnsintoapoisonedspear,achildbecomesagi
ant,andamouseroarslikealion.AndLOVEISTURNEDTO
HATEaseasily.Thisisnoarmy,butamadhouse.WhatSEEMSto
beaplannedattackisbedlam.Thearmyofthepowerlessisweak
indeed.Ithasnoweapons,andithasnoenemy.
T 21 H 5.Yes,itcanoverruntheworld,andSEEKanenemy.Butit
canneverFINDwhatisnotthere.Yes,itcanDREAMitfoundan
enemy,butthiswillshiftevenasitattacks,sothatitrunsatonceto
findanother,andnevercomestorestinvictory.And,asitruns,it
turnsagainstitself,thinkingitcaughtaglimpseofthegreatenemy
thatalwayseludesitsmurderousattackbyturningintosomeone
else.Howtreacherousdoesthisenemyappear,whochangesso,itis
impossibleeventoRECOGNIZEhim!YethateMUSThaveatarget.
TherecanBEnofaithinsinwithoutanenemy.
T 21 H 6.WhothatbelievesinsinwouldDAREbelievehehasNO
enemy?COULDheadmitthatnooneMADEhimpowerless?Rea
sonwouldsurelybidhimseeknolongerwhatisNOTTHEREto
find.YetfirsthemustbeWILLINGtoperceiveaworldwhereitis
NOT.ItisNOTnecessarythatheunderstandHOWhecanseeit.
Norshouldhetry.For,ifhefocusesonwhatheCANNOTunder
stand,hewillbutEMPHASIZEhishelplessness,andletsintellhim
hisenemymustbeHIMSELF.Butlethimonlyaskhimselfthese
questions,whichheMUSTdecidetohaveitdoneFORhim: T(790) -
611
729
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I720
DoIDESIREaworldIrule,insteadofonewhereIAMruled?
DoIDESIREaworldwhereIampowerful,insteadofhelpless?
DoIDESIREaworldinwhichIhaveNOenemies,andCANNOT
sin?
AnddoIWANTtoseewhatIdenied,BECAUSEitisthetruth?
T 21 H 7.YouhaveALREADYansweredthefirstthreequestions,but
notyetthelast.Forthisonestillseemsfearful,andUNLIKEtheoth
ers.YetreasonwouldassureyoutheyarealltheSAME.Wesaid
thisyearwouldemphasizethesamenessofthingsthatAREthe
same.Thisfinalquestionwhichisindeedthelastyouneeddecide,
stillseemstoholdathreattheresthavelostforyou.Andthisimag
ineddifferenceatteststoyourbeliefthatTRUTHmaybetheenemy
youyetmayfind.Here,then,wouldseemtobethelastremaining
hopeoffindingsin,andNOTacceptingpower.
T 21 H 8.Forgetnotthatthechoiceoftruthorsin,powerorhelpless
ness,ISthechoiceofwhethertoattackorHEAL.Forhealingcomes
ofPOWER,andATTACKofhelplessness.Whomyouattack,you
CANNOTwanttoheal.Andwhomyouwouldhavehealed,MUST
betheoneyouchosetobePROTECTEDfromattack.AndwhatIS
thisdecision,butthechoicewhethertoseehimthroughthebodys
eyes,orlethimbeREVEALEDtoyouthroughvision?HOWthis
decisionleadstoitseffectsisNOTyourproblem.Butwhatyou
WANTtosee,MUSTbeyourchoice.ThisisacourseinCAUSE,and
NOTeffect. T(791) -612
T 21 H 9.Considercarefullyyouranswertothelastquestionyou
haveleftunansweredstill.AndletyourreasontellyouthatitMUST
beanswered,andISansweredintheotherthree.AndthenitWILL
becleartoyouthat,asyoulookontheEFFECTSofsin,inANY
form,allyouneeddoissimplyaskyourself,IsthiswhatIWOULD
see?DoIWANTthis?Thisisyouronedecision;thistheCONDI
TIONforwhatoccurs.ItISirrelevanttoHOWithappens,butNOT
toWHY.YouHAVEcontrolofthis.AndifyouCHOOSEtoseea
worldWITHOUTanenemy,inwhichyouareNOThelpless,the
MEANStoseeitWILLbegivenyou. T(792) -613
730
PROOF COPY
I721
T 21 H 10.Why
726
isthefinalquestionsoimportant?Reasonwilltell
youwhy.ItISthesameasaretheotherthree,EXCEPTINTIME.
Theothersaredecisionswhichcanbemade,andthenUNmade,and
madeagain.ButtruthisCONSTANT,andimpliesastatewhere
vacillationsareimpossible.Youcandesireaworldyourule,which
rulesyounot,andCHANGEyourmind.Youcandesiretoexchange
yourhelplessnessforpower,andLOSEthissamedesireasalittle
glintofsinattractsyou.Andyoucanwanttoseeasinlessworld,
andletanenemytemptyoutousethebodyseyes,andCHANGE
whatyoudesire.
T 21 H 11.InCONTENTallthequestionsAREthesame.Foreachone
asksifyouarewillingtoexchangetheworldofsinforwhatthe
HolySpiritsees.ForitISthistheworldofsindenies.Andtherefore
thosewholookonsinAREseeingtheDENIALoftherealworld.
YetthelastquestionaddstheWISHFORCONSTANCYinyourde
siretoseetherealworld,sothedesirebecomestheONLYoneyou
have.Byansweringthefinalquestionyes,youaddSINCERITYto
thedecisionsyouhaveALREADYmadetoalltherest.Foronlythen
haveyouRENOUNCEDtheoptiontochangeyourmindAGAIN.
WhenitisTHISyoudoNOTwant,therestarereallyanswered.
T 21 H 12.WhydoyouthinkyouareunsuretheothersHAVEbeen
answered?COULDitbenecessarytheybeASKEDsooften,ifthey
HAD?Untilthelastdecisionhasbeenmade,theanswerISbothyes
andno.ForyouHAVEansweredyes,withoutperceivingthatyes
MUSTmeanNOTNO.NoonedecidesAGAINSThishappiness.
ButheMAYdoso,ifhedoesnotknowheDOESit.And,ifhesees
hishappinessaseverchanging,nowthis,nowthat,andnowan
elusiveshadowattachedtonothing,heDOESdecideagainstit.
T 21 H 13.Elusivehappiness,orhappinessinchangingformsthat
shiftwithtimeandplace,isanillusionthathasnomeaning.Happi
nessMUSTbeconstant,becauseitisATTAINEDbyGIVINGUPthe
wishfortheINconstant.JoycannotBEperceived,EXCEPTthrough
726
May 6 1967
731
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I722
constantvision.AndconstantT(793) -614 visioncanbegivenonly
thosewhoWISHforconstancy.ThepoweroftheSonofGodsde
sireremainstheproofthatheiswrongwhoseeshimselfashelpless.
Desirewhatyouwill,andyoushalllookonit,andthinkitreal.No
thoughtbuthasthepowertoreleaseorkill.Andnonecanleavethe
thinkersmind,orleavehimunaffected.
T21I.TheInnerShift(Notes159710:157)
T 21 I 1.Arethoughts,then,dangerous?Tobodies,YES.Thethoughts
th44atseemtokillarethosewhichteachthethinkerthatheCANbe
killed.Andsohedies,BECAUSEofwhathelearned.Hegoesfrom
lifetodeath,thefinalproofhevaluedtheinconstantmorethancon
stancy.SurelyheTHOUGHThewantedhappiness.YethedidNOT
desireitBECAUSEitwasthetruth,andthereforeMUSTbecon
stant.Theconstancyofjoyisaconditionquitealientoyourunder
standing.Yet,ifyoucouldevenimaginewhatitMUSTbe,you
wouldDESIREit,althoughyouUNDERSTANDitnot.
T 21 I 2.TheconstancyofhappinesshasNOexceptions,nochangeof
ANYkind.ItisunshakableasistheLoveofGodforHisCreation.
SureinitsvisionasitsCreatorisinwhatHeKNOWS,itlookson
everythingandSEESitisthesame.ItseesNOTtheephemeral,forit
DESIRESthateverythingbelikeitself,andSEESitso.NOTHING
haspowertoconfounditsconstancy,becauseitsOWNdesirecan
notBEshaken.Itcomesassurelyuntothosewhoseethefinalques
tionisNECESSARYtotherest,aspeaceMUSTcometothosewho
choosetoheal,andNOTtojudge.
T 21 I 3.ReasonwilltellyouthatyouCANNOTaskforhappiness
inconstantly.For,ifwhatyoudesireyouRECEIVE,andhappiness
ISconstant,thenyouneedaskforitbutONCE,tohaveitALWAYS.
And,ifyoudoNOThaveitalways,beingwhatitIS,youdidNOT
askforit.FornoonefailstoASKforhisdesireofSOMETHINGhe
believesholdsoutsomepromiseofthepowerofGIVINGit.Hemay
bewronginWHATheasks,WHERE,andOFWHAT.YetheWILL
ask,becausedesireISarequest,anASKINGFOR,andmadebyone
whomGodHimselfwillneverfailtoanswer. T(794) -615
732
PROOF COPY
I723
T 21 I 4.GodhasALREADYgivenhimallthatheREALLYwants.
Butwhatheisuncertainof,GodCANNOTgive.ForHedoesNOT
desireitwhileheREMAINSuncertain,andGodsgivingMUSTbe
incompleteunlessitisRECEIVED.YouwhocompleteHisWilland
AREHishappiness,whosewillispowerfulasHis,apowerthatis
NOTlostinyourillusions,thinkcarefullywhyitshouldbeyou
havenotyetdecidedhowyouwouldanswerthefinalquestion.
Youranswertotheothershasmadeitpossibletohelpyoubebut
partiallyinsane.AndyetitisthefinalonethatREALLYasksifyou
arewillingtobeWHOLLYsane.
T 21 I 5.WhatistheholyinstantbutGodsappealtoyoutoRECOG
NIZEwhatHehasgivenyou?Hereisthegreatappealtoreason;the
awarenessofwhatisALWAYStheretosee;thehappinessthat
COULDbeALWAYSyours.HereistheCONSTANTpeaceyou
couldexperienceforever.Hereiswhatdenialhasdenied,RE
VEALEDtoyou.ForherethefinalquestionisALREADYanswered,
andwhatyouaskfor,GIVEN.HereisthefutureNOW,fortimeis
powerlessBECAUSEofyourdesireforwhatwillNEVERchange.
ForyouHAVEaskedthatnothingSTANDBETWEENtheholiness
ofyourrelationship,andyourAWARENESSofitsholiness. T(795) -
616 -
733
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I724
CHAPTER22SALVATIONANDTHEHOLYRELATIONSHIP
T 22 A 1.Take
727
pityonyourselves,solongenslaved.Rejoicewhom
Godhathjoinedhavecometogether,andneednolongerlookonsin
APART.
728
NotwocanlookonsinTOGETHER,fortheyCOULD
neverseeitinthesameplaceandtime.SinisastrictlyINDIVID
UALperception,SEENintheother,yetBELIEVEDbyeachtobe
withinHIMSELF.AndeachoneseemstomakeaDIFFERENTerror,
andonetheothercannotunderstand.Brothers,itISthesame,
MADEbythesame,andforgivenforitsmakerintheSAMEway.
T 22 A 2.TheholinessofyourrelationshipforgivesyouBOTH,undo
ingtheeffectsofwhatyoubothbelievedANDsaw.And,withtheir
going,istheNEEDforsingoneWITHthem.Whohasaneedfor
sin?Onlythelonelyandalone,whoseetheirbrothersDIFFERENT
fromthemselves.ItisthisDIFFERENCE,seenbutnotreal,that
makestheneedforsin,notrealbutseen,seemjustified.Andallthis
WOULDbereal,ifsinwereso.ForanunholyrelationshipisBASED
ondifferences,whereeachonethinkstheOTHERhaswhatHEhas
NOT.
T 22 A 3.Theycometogether,eachtocompleteHIMSELFandROB
theother.Theystayuntiltheythinktheresnothinglefttosteal,and
thenmoveon.Andsotheywanderthroughaworldofstrangers,
UNLIKEthemselves,livingwiththeirbodiesperhapsbeneatha
commonroofthatsheltersneither;inthesameroomandyeta
worldapart.Aholyrelationshipstartsfromadifferentpremise.
Eachonehaslookedwithin,andseenNOlack.ACCEPTINGhis
completion,hewouldEXTENDitbyJOININGwithanother,whole
ashimself.
727
May 7 1967.
728
734
PROOF COPY
Chapter 22 Salvation and the Holy Relationship
I725
T 22 A 4.HeseesnoDIFFERENCESbetweentheseselves,fordiffer
encesareONLYofthebody.Therefore,helooksonnothinghe
wouldTAKE.He T(796) - 617 - deniesNOThisownrealityBECAUSE
itisthetruth.JustunderHeavendoeshestand,butcloseenough
NOTtoreturntoearth.ForthisrelationshipHASHeavensholiness.
HowfarfromhomecanarelationshipsoliketoHeavenBE?Think
whataholyrelationshipcanteach!HereisBELIEFindifferences
undone.HereistheFAITHindifferencesshiftedtosameness.And
hereissightofdifferencestransformedtoVISION.
T 22 A 5.Andreasonnowcanleadyoutothelogicalconclusionof
yourunion.ITmustextend,asYOUextendedwhenyoujoined.It
mustreachoutBEYONDitself,asYOUreachedoutbeyondthe
body,toLETyourselvesbejoined.Andnowthesamenesswhich
yousawextends,andfinallyremovesALLsenseofdifferences,so
thatthesamenessthatliesbeneaththemallbecomesapparent.Here
isthegoldencircle,whereyouRECOGNIZEtheSonofGod.For
whatisbornintoaholyrelationshipcanNEVERend. T(797) -617a
729

T22B.TheMessageoftheHolyRelationship(Notes1604
10:164)
T 22 B 1.Letreasontakeanotherstep.IfyouattackwhomGodwould
heal,andhatetheoneHeloves,thenyouandyourCreatorhavea
DIFFERENTwill.Yet,ifyouAREHisWill,whatyouMUSTthen
believeisthatyouareNOTyourself.Youcan,indeed,believethis,
andyouDO.AndyouHAVEfaithinthis,andseemuchevidence
onitsbehalf.Andwhere,youwonder,doesyourstrangeuneasi
ness,yoursenseofbeingdisconnected,andyourhauntingfearof
lackofmeaninginyourselfarise?Itisasthoughyouwanderedin,
withoutaplanofanykindexcepttowanderoff,foronlythatseems
certain.
T 22 B 2.Yetwehaveheardaverysimilardescriptionearlier.Butit
wasNOTofyou.Andyet,thisstrangeideawhichitDOESaccu
ratelydescribe,youthinkISyou.Reasonwouldtellyouthatthe
729
May 13, 1967
735
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I726
worldyouseethrougheyesthatarenotyours,MUSTmakeno
sensetoyou.TowhomwouldvisionsuchasthissendBACKits
messages?Surelynotyou,whosesightiswhollyINDEPENDENTof
theeyeswhichlookupontheworld.IfthisisNOTyourvision,
whatcanitshowtoYOU?ThebraincanNOTinterpretwhatYOUR
visionsees.ThisYOUwouldunderstand.Thebraininterpretstothe
body,ofwhichitisapart.ButwhatITsays,YOUcannotunder
stand.
T 22 B 3.YetyouhaveLISTENEDtoit.Andlongandhardyou
TRIEDtounderstanditsmessages.YoudidnotrealizeitisIMPOS
SIBLEtounderstandwhatfailsENTIRELYtoREACHyou.You
havereceivedNOmessagesatallyouunderstood.Foryouhavelis
tenedtowhatcannevercommunicateatall.Think,then,whathap
pened.Denyingwhatyouare,andfirminfaiththatyouaresome
thingELSE,thissomethingelse,whichyouhaveMADEtobeyour
self,BECAMEyoursight.YetitMUSTbetheSOMETHINGELSE
whichsees,and,asNOTYOU,explainsitssightTOyou.
T 22 B 4.YOURvisionwould,ofcourse,renderthisquiteunneces
sary.But,ifyoureyesareclosed,andyouhavecalleduponthis
thingtoleadyou,askingittoEXPLAINtoyoutheworldITsees,
youhavenoreasonNOTtolisten,nortosuspectthatwhatittells
youisNOTtrue.ReasonwouldtellyouthatitCANTbetrue,BE
CAUSEyoudonotunderstandit.GODHASNOSECRETS.He
doesNOTleadyouthroughaworldofmisery,waiting T(798) -618 to
tellyou,atthejourneysend,whyHeDIDthistoyou.Whatcould
besecretfromHisWill?YetyoubelievethatYOUhavesecrets.
WhatcouldyoursecretsBEexceptANOTHERwill,thatisyour
own,APARTfromHis?
T 22 B 5.ReasonwouldtellyouthatthisisnoSECRET,thatneedbe
hiddenasasin.ButaMISTAKEindeed!Letnotyourfearofsinpro
tectitfromcorrection,fortheattractionofguiltisONLYfear.Here
istheONEemotionthatYOUmade,WHATEVERitmayseemto
be.AnditIStheemotionofsecrecy,ofprivatethoughts,ANDOF
THEBODY.ThisistheONEemotionthatopposeslove,andAL
736
PROOF COPY
I727
WAYSleadstosightofdifferences,andLOSSofsenseofsameness.
HereistheONEemotionthatkeepsyoublind,dependentonthe
selfyouthinkyoumade,toleadyouthroughtheworlditmadefor
you.
T 22 B 6.YOURsightwasGIVENyou,alongwitheverythingthat
youCANunderstand.YouwillperceiveNOdifficultyinunder
standingwhatthisvisiontellsyou.ForeveryoneseesONLYwhat
hethinksheIS.AndwhatYOURsightwillshowyou,youwillun
derstandBECAUSEitisthetruth.OnlyYOURvisioncanconveyto
YOUwhatYOUcansee.Itreachesyoudirectly,WITHOUTaneed
tobeINTERPRETEDtoyou.WhatNEEDSinterpretationMUSTbe
alien.NorwillitEVERbemadeunderstandable,byaninterpreter
youcannotunderstand.Ofallthemessagesyouhavereceivedand
failedtounderstand,thiscoursealoneisOPENtoyourunderstand
ing,andCANbeunderstood.
T 22 B 7.ThisISyourlanguage.Youdonotunderstandityet,only
becauseyourwholecommunicationislikeababys.Thesoundsa
babymakes,andwhathehears,arehighlyunreliable,meaning
DIFFERENTthingstohimatdifferenttimes.Neitherthesoundshe
hears,norsightshesees,arestableyet.Yetwhathehearsanddoes
notunderstandWILLBEhisnativetongue,throughwhichhewill
communicatewiththosearoundhim,andtheywithhim.Andthe
strange,shiftingonesheseesabouthimwillbecometohimhiscom
forters,andhewillrecognizehishome,andseethemthereWITH
him. T(799) -619
T 22 B 8.So,ineachholyrelationship,istheabilitytocommunicate
INSTEADofseparatereborn.Yetaholyrelationship,sorecently
rebornitselffromanunholyrelationship,andyetmoreancientthan
theoldillusionthatithasreplaced,ISlikeababynow,initsrebirth.
Yet,inthisinfantisYOURvisionreturnedtoyou,andhewillspeak
thelanguageBOTHofyoucanunderstand.Heisnotnurturedby
thesomethingelseyouTHOUGHTwasyou.HewasnotGIVEN
there,norwasreceivedbyanythingEXCEPTyourself.Fornotwo
737
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I728
peopleCANuniteEXCEPTthroughChrist,Whosevisionseesthem
one.
730

T 22 B 9.ThinkwhatisGIVENyou,myholybrothers.Thischildwill
teachyouwhatyoudonotunderstand,andmakeitplain.Forhis
willbenoalientongue.HewillneedNOinterpretertoyou.Forit
wasYOUwhotaughthimwhatheknows,BECAUSEyouknewit.
HecouldnotcometoanythingBUTyou,NEVERtosomethingelse.
WhereChristhasentered,nooneisalone,fornevercouldHefinda
homeinseparateones.YetmustHeberebornintoHisancient
home,soseemingnewandyetasoldasHe,atinynewcomer,de
pendentontheholinessofyourrelationship,toletHimlive.
T 22 B 10.BecertainthatGoddoesnotentrustHisSontotheunwor
thy.NothingbutwhatisPARTofHimisworthyofBEINGjoined.
NorisitpossiblethatanythingNOTpartofHimCANjoin.Com
municationMUSThavebeenrestoredtothosethatjoin,forthisthey
COULDnotdothroughbodies.What,then,HASjoinedthem?Rea
sonwilltellyouthattheyMUSThaveseeneachotherthroughavi
sionNOTofthebody,andcommunicatedinalanguagethebody
doesnotspeak.Norcoulditbeafearfulsightorsoundthatdrew
themgentlyintoone.Rather,ineach,theothersawaperfectshelter
wherehisSelfcouldbereborninsafetyandinpeace.Suchdidhis
reasontellhim;suchhebelievedBECAUSEitisthetruth.
T 22 B 11.HereisthefirstDIRECTperceptionthatyouhavemade.
Youmadeitthroughawarenessolderthanperception,andyetre
borninjustaninstant.ForwhatistimetowhatwasALWAYSso?
Thinkwhatthatinstantbrought;theRECOGNITIONthatthe
somethingelseyouthoughtwasyouT(800) -620 ISANILLUSION.
AndtruthcameinstantlytoshowyouwhereyourselfMUSTbe.It
isdenialofILLUSIONSthatcallsontruth.Fortodenyillusionsisto
recognizethatFEARismeaningless.Intotheholyhomewherefear
730
Matthew 18:20 For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst
of them.
738
PROOF COPY
I729
ispowerless,loveentersthankfully,gratefulthatitisonewithyou
whojoinedtoLETitenter.
T 22 B 12.ChristcomestowhatisLIKEHimself;thesame,NOTdif
ferent.ForHeisALWAYSdrawnuntoHimself.WhatisaslikeHim
asaholyrelationship?AndwhatdrawsYOUtogether,drawsHIM
toyou.HereisHissweetness,andHisgentleinnocencePRO
TECTEDfromattack.AndherecanHeRETURNinconfidence,for
faithinoneanotherisALWAYSfaithinHim.Youareindeedcor
rectinlookingoneachotherasHischosenhome.Forhereyou
willedWITHHimandwithHisFather.ThisISyourFathersWill
foryou,andyoursWITHHim.AndwhoisdrawntoChristis
drawntoGod,assurelyasbotharedrawntoeveryholyrelation
ship,thehomepreparedforthemasearthisturnedtoHeaven.
T(801) -621
731

T22C.YourBrothersSinlessness(Notes161210:172)
T 22 C 1.TheOPPOSITEofillusionsisnotdisillusionment,buttruth.
Onlytotheego,towhichTRUTHismeaningless,dotheyAPPEAR
tobetheonlyalternatives,andDIFFERENTfromeachother.In
truth,theyaretheSAME.Bothbringthesameamountofmisery,
thougheachoneSEEMStobethewaytolosethemiserytheother
brings.EVERYillusioncarriespainandsufferinginthedarkfolds
oftheheavygarmentswithwhichithidesitsnothingness.Yet,in
thesedarkandheavygarments,arethosewhoSEEKillusionscov
ered,andhiddenfromthejoyoftruth.Truthistheoppositeofillu
sions,BECAUSEitoffersjoy.
T 22 C 2.WhatelseBUTjoycouldbetheoppositeofmisery?Toleave
onekindofmiseryandseekanother,ishardlyanESCAPE.To
changeILLUSIONSistomakeNOchange.ThesearchforjoyIN
MISERYissenseless.ForhowCOULDjoybefoundinmisery?All
thatispossibleinthedarkworldofmiseryistoselectsomeAS
PECTSoutofit,seethemasDIFFERENT,andDEFINEthediffer
enceasjoy.YettoPERCEIVEadifferencewherenoneexistswill
731
May 15, 1967
739
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I730
surelyfailtoMAKEadifference.IllusionscarryONLYguiltand
suffering,sicknessanddeath,totheirbelievers.TheFORMinwhich
theyareacceptedisirrelevant.NOformofmisery,inreasonseyes,
CANbeconfusedwithjoy.
T 22 C 3. Joyiseternal.Youcanbesureindeedthatanyseeminghap
pinesswhichdoesnotlastisreallyfear.JoydoesNOTturntosor
row,fortheeternalcannotchange.ButsorrowCANbeturnedto
joy,fortimegiveswaytotheeternal.Onlythetimelessmustremain
unchanged.ButeverythingintimecanCHANGEwithtime.Yet,if
thechangeberealandnotIMAGINED,illusionsMUSTgivewayto
truth,andnottootherdreamswhicharebutequallyunreal.THISis
nodifference.ReasonwilltellyouthattheONLYwaytoescape
frommiseryistoRECOGNIZEit,ANDGOTHEOTHERWAY.
T 22 C 4.Truthisthesameandmiserythesame,buttheyAREdiffer
entfromeachother.InEVERYway,ineveryINSTANCE,and
WITHOUTEXCEPTION.Tobelieve T(802) -622 thatoneexceptioncan
exist,istoconfusewhatISthesamewithwhatisdifferent.ONEil
lusion,cherishedanddefendedAGAINSTthetruth,makesALL
truthmeaninglessandALLillusionsreal.Suchisthepowerofbe
lief.ItCANNOTcompromise.AndfaithininnocenceISfaithinsin,
ifthebeliefexcludesONElivingthing,andholdsitout,APART
fromitsforgiveness.BothreasonANDtheegowilltellyouthis.But
whattheyMAKEofit,isNOTthesame.
T 22 C 5.TheegowillassureyounowthatitisIMPOSSIBLEforyou
toseeNOguiltinanyone.And,ifTHISvisionistheONLYmeans
bywhichESCAPEfromguiltcanbeattained,thenthebeliefinsin
mustbeeternal.Yetreasonlooksonthisinanotherway.Forreason
seestheSOURCEofanideaaswhatwillmakeittrueorfalse.This
MUSTbeso,iftheideaisLIKEitssource.Therefore,saysreason,if
escapefromguiltwasgiventotheHolySpiritasHispurpose,and
byOnetoWhomNOTHINGHewillsCANBEimpossible,the
meansforitsattainmentareMOREthanpossible.Theymustbe
THERE,andYOUmustHAVEthem.
740
PROOF COPY
I731
T 22 C 6.Thisisacrucialperiodinthiscourse.Forhere,thesepara
tionofyouandtheegoMUSTbemadecomplete.For,ifyouHAVE
themeanstolettheHolySpiritspurposebeaccomplished,they
CANbeused.And,THROUGHtheiruse,willyougainfaithin
them.Yet,totheego,theyMUSTbeimpossible,andnooneunder
takestodowhatholdsNOhopeofEVERbeingdone.YouKNOW
whatyourCreatorwillsispossible.ButwhatyouMADEbelievesit
isnotso.NowMUSTyouchoosebetweenyourselfandthis
732
IL
LUSIONofyourself.NOTboth,butONE.
T 22 C 7.ThereisnopointintryingtoavoidthisONEdecision.It
MUSTbemade.Faithandbeliefcanfalltoeitherside,butreason
tellsyouthatmiseryliesONLYononeside,andjoyupontheother.
FORSAKENOTNOWEACHOTHER. T(803) -623 ForyouwhoARE
thesamewillNOTdecidealone.ORDIFFERENTLY.Eitheryou
giveeachotherlifeordeath;eitheryouareeachothersSaviororhis
judge,offeringhimsanctuaryorcondemnation.Thiscoursewillbe
believedENTIRELY,ornotatall.Foritiswhollytrueorwholly
false,andCANNOTbebutpartiallybelieved.Andyouwilleither
ESCAPEfrommiseryentirely,ornotatall.
T 22 C 8.ReasonwilltellyouthatthereISnomiddlegroundwhere
youcanpauseuncertainly,waitingtochoosebetweenthejoyof
Heavenandthemiseryofhell.UNTILyouchooseHeaven,you
AREinhellandmisery.ThereisnoPARTofHeavenyoucantake,
andweaveintoillusions.NoristhereONEillusionyoucanenter
HeavenWITH.ASaviorcannotBEajudge,normercycondemna
tion.AndvisionCANNOTdamn,butONLYbless.Whosefunction
istosave,WILLsave.HOWHewilldoitISbeyondyourunder
732
The manuscript is typed and ILLUSION with the handwritten in between. The Notes rather
clearly shows the glyph for this however so weve gone with that correction. In this example we see a
common pattern in the editing. When a mistake is obvious, such as the omission of an article here is
obvious, the editors often simply put in something that is grammatically correct without, apparently.
checking the source. This also indicates that the correction was not made in the original oral
transcription but later in the retyping. Had the error been noticed in that first transcription, wed expect
the correction to be correct. What we see here is more consistent with an inadvertent copy typing
omission when the original Thetford Transcript was being re-typed which was then later noticed and
corrected without reference to the Notes.
741
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I732
standing,butWHENmustbeyourchoice.FortimeYOUmade,and
timeyouCANcommand.Youarenomoreaslavetotimethanto
theworldyoumade.
T 22 C 9.Letuslookcloseratthewholeillusionthatwhatyoumade
haspowertoenslaveitsmaker.ThisistheSAMEbeliefthat
CAUSEDtheseparation.Itisthemeaninglessideathatthoughtscan
leavethethinkersmind,beDIFFERENTfromit,ANDINOPPOSI
TIONtoit.Ifthisweretrue,thoughtswouldnotbethemindsex
tensions,butitsENEMIES.Andhereweseeagainanotherformof
thesamefundamentalillusionwehaveseenmanytimesbefore.
ONLYifitwerepossibletheSonofGodcouldLEAVEhisFathers
Mind,makehimselfDIFFERENT,andOPPOSEHisWill,wouldit
bepossiblethattheselfhemade,andallITmade,shouldbehis
master.
T 22 C 10.Beholdthegreatprojection,butlookonitwiththedecision
thatitMUSTBEHEALED,andNOTwithfear.NOTHINGyou
madehasANYpoweroveryou,unlessyoustillwouldbeAPART
fromyourCreator,andwithawillOPPOSEDtoHis.ForONLYif
youwouldbelieveHisSonCOULDbeHisenemy,doesit T(804) -624
SEEMPOSSIBLEthatwhatYOUmadeisYOURS.YOUwouldcon
demnHisjoytomisery,andmakeHIMdifferent.Andallthemisery
youmadehasbeenyourown.AreyounotGLADtolearnitisnot
true?IsitnotwelcomenewstohearNOTONEoftheillusionsthat
youmadeREPLACEDthetruth?
T 22 C 11.OnlyYOURthoughtshavebeenimpossible.Salvation
CANNOTbe.ItISimpossibletolookuponyourSaviorasyouren
emy,andRECOGNIZEhim.YetitISpossibletorecognizehimfor
whatheIS,ifGodwouldhaveitso.WhatGodhasgiventoyour
holyrelationshipISTHERE.ForwhatHegavetheHolySpiritto
givetoyou,HeGAVE.WouldyounotlookupontheSaviorWho
hasbeengivenyou?Andwouldyounotexchange,ingratitudeand
gladness,thefunctionofanexecutionerYOUgavehim,fortheone
hehasintruth?ReceiveofhimwhatGodhasgivenhimforyou,
NOTwhatYOUtriedtogive.
742
PROOF COPY
I733
T 22 C 12.Beyondthebodiesthatyouinterposedbetweenyou,and
shininginthegoldenlightthatreachesitfromthebrightendless
circlethatextendsforever,isyourholyrelationship,belovedofGod,
andholyasHimself.Howstillitrests,intimeandyetbeyond,im
mortalyetonearth.Howgreatthepowerthatliesinit.Timewaits
uponitswill,andearthwillBEasitwouldHAVEitbe.Hereisno
SEPARATEwill,northedesirethatANYTHINGbeseparate.Its
willHASnoexceptions,andwhatitwillsistrue.Everyillusion
broughttoitsforgivenessisgentlyOVERLOOKED,anddisappears.
For,atitscenter,Christhasbeenreborn,tolightHishomewithvi
sionthatoverlookstheworld.
T 22 C 13.Wouldyounothavethisholyhomebeyoursaswell?No
miseryisherebutONLYjoy.Allyouneeddotodwellinquiethere
withChristisSHAREHisvision.QuicklyandgladlyisHisvision
giventoanyonewhoisbutWILLINGtoseehisbrothersinless.And
nooneCANremainbeyondthiswillingness,ifYOUwouldbere
leasedentirelyfromALLeffectsofsin.WouldyouhavePARTIAL
forgivenessforyourself?CanYOUreachHeavenwhileasinglesin
stilltemptsyoutoremaininmisery?Heavenisthehomeofperfect
purity.AndGodcreateditforYOU.Lookatyourholybrother,
sinlessasyourself,andlethimLEADyouthere. T(805) -625
T22D.ReasonandtheHolyRelationship(Notes1620
10:180)
T 22 D 1.Theintroductionofreasonintotheegosthoughtsystemis
thebeginningofitsundoing.ForreasonandtheegoareCONTRA
DICTORY.NorisitpossibleforthemtocoexistinyourAWARE
NESS.AndreasonsgoalIStomakeplain,andthereforeobvious.
YoucanSEEreason.Thisisnotaplayonwords,forhereisthebe
ginningofavisionthathasmeaning.Visionissense,quiteliterally.
Ifitisnotthebodyssight,itMUSTbeunderstood.FORITIS
PLAIN,andwhatisobviousisNOTambiguous.ItCANbeunder
stood.Andheredoreasonandtheegoseparate,togotheirDIF
FERENTways.
743
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I734
T 22 D 2.Theegoswholecontinuancedependsonitsbeliefyoucan
notlearnthiscourse.SHAREthisbelief,andreasonwillbeunable
toSEEyourerrors,andmakewayfortheircorrection.Forreason
SEESTHROUGHerrors,tellingyouwhatyouTHOUGHTwasreal
isnot.ReasonCANseethedifferencebetweensinandmistakes,
becauseitWANTScorrection.Thereforeittellsyouwhatyou
thoughtwasuncorrectable,CANbecorrected.AndthereforeMUST
havebeenanerror.TheegosOPPOSITIONtocorrectionleadstoits
fixedbeliefinsin,andDISREGARDoferrors.ITlooksonNOTH
INGthatcanbecorrected.
T 22 D 3.Thusdoestheegodamn,andreasonsave.Reasonisnotsal
vationinitself,butitMAKESWAYforpeace,andbringsyoutoa
stateofmindinwhichsalvationcanbegivenyou.Sinisablock,set
likeaheavygate,lockedandWITHOUTakey,acrosstheroadto
peace.Noonewholooksonitwithoutthehelpofreason,would
TRYtopassit.Thebodyseyesbeholditassolidgranite,sothickit
wouldbemadnesstoATTEMPTtopassit.Yetreasonseesthrough
iteasilyBECAUSEitisanerror.TheFORMittakescannotconceal
itsemptinessfromREASONseyes.
T 22 D 4.ONLYtheformoferrorattractstheego.Meaningitdoesnot
RECOGNIZE,anddoesnotknowifitisthereornot.Everything
whichthebodyseyescansee T(806) -626 isamistake,anerrorinper
ception,adistortedfragmentofthewhole,withoutthemeaningthat
thewholewouldgive.Andyetmistakes,regardlessoftheirform,
canbecorrected.Sinisbuterrorinaspecialformtheegovenerates.
ItwouldpreserveALLerrors,andmakethemsins.Forhereisits
OWNstability,itsheavyanchorintheshiftingworlditmade;the
rockonwhichitschurchisbuilt,andwhereitsworshippersare
boundtobodies,andbelievethebodysfreedomistheirown.
733

T 22 D 5.ReasonwilltellyouthattheFORMoferrorisnotwhat
makesitamistake.IfwhattheformCONCEALSisamistake,the
733
744
PROOF COPY
I735
FORMcannotpreventcorrection.ThebodyseyesseeONLYform.
TheycannotseeBEYONDwhattheywereMADEtosee.Andthey
weremadetolookonerror,andNOTseepastit.Theirsisindeeda
strangeperception,fortheycanseeONLYillusions,unabletolook
beyondthegraniteblockofsin,andstoppingattheoutsideFORM
ofnothing.Tothisdistortedformofvision,theOUTSIDEofevery
thing,thewallthatstandsbetweenyouandthetruth,iswhollytrue.
T 22 D 6.Yethowcansightwhichstopsatnothingness,asifitWERE
asolidwall,seetruly?ItisHELDBACKbyform,havingbeenmade
toguaranteethatnothingelseBUTformwillbeperceived.These
eyes,madeNOTtosee,willNEVERsee.Fortheideatheyrepresent
leftnotitsmaker,anditistheirmakerthatseesthroughthem.What
wasitsmakersGOAL,butnottosee?ForTHISthebodyseyesare
perfectmeans.ButNOTforseeing.Seehowthebodyseyesreston
externals,andCANNOTgobeyond.WatchhowtheySTOPatnoth
ingness,unabletogoBEYONDtheformtomeaning.
T 22 D 7.Nothingsoblindingasperceptionofform.
734
Forsightof
formMEANSunderstandingHASBEENobscured.OnlyMIS
TAKEShavedifferentforms,andsotheyCANdeceive.YouCAN
changeform,BECAUSEitisnottrue.ItCOULDnotbereality,BE
CAUSEitcanbechanged.Reasonwilltellyouthat,ifformisNOT
reality,itMUSTbeanillusion.AndisNotTHEREtosee. T(807) -627
And,IFyouseeit,youMUSTbemistaken,foryouareseeingwhat
canNOTbereal,asifitWERE.WhatcannotseeBEYONDwhatis
notthere,MUSTbedistortedperception.Andmustperceiveillu
sionsASTHETRUTH.Couldit,then,RECOGNIZEthetruth?
T 22 D 8.LetnottheFORMofhismistakeskeepyoufromhimwhose
holinessisYOURS.Letnotthevisionofhisholiness,thesightof
whichwouldshowyouYOURforgiveness,bekeptfromyouby
whatthebodyseyescansee.Letyourawarenessofyourbrother
NOTbeblockedbyyourperceptionofhissins,andofhisbody.
734
The grammar here is odd, and is improved if we make it Nothing is so blinding as but the Notes
and all versions have it the same way.
745
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I736
Whatisthereinhimthatyouwouldattack,EXCEPTwhatyouasso
ciatewithhisbody,whichYOUbelievecansin?BEYONDhiserrors
ishisholiness,andYOURsalvation.Yougavehimnothisholiness,
buttriedtoseeyoursinsinhim,tosaveyourself.Andyethisholi
nessISyourforgiveness.CanYOUbesavedbymakingsinfulthe
onewhoseholinessISyoursalvation?
T 22 D 9.Aholyrelationship,howevernewlyborn,mustvalueholi
nessaboveallelse.Unholyvalueswillproduceconfusion,andIN
AWARENESS.Inanunholyrelationship,eachoneisvaluedBE
CAUSEheseemstojustifytheotherssin.Heseeswithintheother
whatimpelshimtoSINAGAINSTHISWILL.Andthushelayshis
sinsupontheother,andisATTRACTEDtohimtoPERPETUATE
hissins.AndsoitMUSTbecomeimpossibleforeachtoseeHIM
SELFascausingsin,byhisDESIREtohavesinreal.Yetreasonsees
aholyrelationshipaswhatitIS;acommonstateofmind,where
bothgiveerrorsgladlytocorrection,thatbothmayhappilybe
healedasone. T(808) -808a
735

T22E.TheBranchingoftheRoad(Notes162811:3)
T 22 E 1.SpecialMessage
736
:
Whenyoucometotheplacewherethebranchintheroadisquite
apparent,youcannotgoahead.YouMUSTgoonewayortheother.
Fornow,ifyougostraightahead,thewayyouweregoingbefore
youcametothebranch,YOUWILLGONOWHERE.Thewhole
purposeofcomingthisfaristodecideWHICHBRANCHYOU
WILLTAKEFROMHEREON.Thewayyoucamenolongermat
ters.ITCANNOLONGERSERVE.
T 22 E 2.NoonewhoreachesthisfarCANmakethewrongdecision.
ButheCANdelay.Andthereisnopartofthejourneythatseems
morehopelessandfutilethanstandingwheretheroadbranches,
andnotdecidingwhichwaytogo.Itisonlythefirstfewstepsalong
735
March 11, 1968
736
[Special Message: March 11, 1968]
746
PROOF COPY
I737
therightwaythatseemhard,becauseyouHAVEchosen,butyou
stillthinkyoucangobackandmaketheotherchoice.
T 22 E 3.Thisisnotso.AchoicemadewiththepowerofHeavento
upholditcannotBEundone.YourwayISdecided.
T 22 E 4.TherewillbenothingyouwillNOTbetold,ifyouacknowl
edgethis. T(809) -628
737

T 22 E 5.Andsoyoustand,hereinthisholyplace,beforetheveilof
sinthathangsbetweenyouandthefaceofChrist.LETitbelifted!
Raiseittogether,foritisbutaveilthatstandsbetweenyou.Either
alonewillseeitasasolidblock,norrealizehowthinthedrapery
thatseparatesyounow.Yes,
738
itISalmostover,INYOUR
AWARENESS.Andpeacehasreachedyouevenhere,BEFOREthe
veil.Thinkwhatwillhappenafter!TheloveofChristwilllight
YOURfaces,andshinefromthemintoadarkenedworldthat
NEEDSthelight.And,fromthisholyplace,Hewillreturnwithyou,
notleavingitoryou.
T 22 E 6.YOUwillbecomeHismessengers,returningHimuntoHim
self.ThinkofthelovelinessthatYOUwillsee,whowalkwithHim!
Andthinkhowbeautifulwilleachofyoulooktotheother!How
happyyouwillbetobeTOGETHER,aftersuchalongandlonely
journeywhereyouwalkedalone.ThegatesofHeaven,opennow
foryou,willyounowopentothesorrowful.Andnonewholooks
upontheChristinyoubutwillrejoice.Howbeautifulthesightyou
sawbeyondtheveil,whichyouwillbringtolightthetiredeyesof
thoseaswearynowasonceyouwere.Howthankfulwilltheybeto
seeyoucomeamongthem,offeringChristsforgivenesstodispel
theirfaithinsin.
T 22 E 7.Everymistakeyoumaketheotherwillgentlyhavecorrected
FORyou.For,inhissight,yourlovelinessisHISsalvation,whichhe
wouldPROTECTfromharm.Andeachwillbetheothersstrong
protectorfromEVERYTHINGthatseemstorisebetweenyou.So
737
May 24, 1967
738
The Notes and Urtext have this as shown, while the HLC and FIP replace Yes with Yet.
747
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I738
shallyouwalktheworldwithme,whosemessagehasnotyetbeen
giveneveryone.ForyouareheretoletitbeRECEIVED.Godsoffer
stillisopen;yetitwaitsacceptance.Fromyouwhohaveacceptedit,
isitreceived.Intoyourjoinedhandsisitsafelygiven.Foryouwho
SHAREithavebecomeitswillingguardiansandprotectors. T(810) -
629
T 22 E 8.ToallwhosharetheloveofGodthegraceisgiventobethe
giversofwhattheyhavereceived.Andsotheylearnthatitistheirs
forever.Allbarriersdisappearbeforetheircoming,aseveryobstacle
wasfinallysurmountedthatseemedtoriseandblockTHEIRway
before.Thisveilyoulifttogetheropensthewaytotruthtomore
thanyou.Thosewhowouldletillusionsbeliftedfromtheirminds
arethisworldsSaviors,walkingtheworldwiththeirRedeemer,
andcarryingHismessageofhopeandfreedomandRELEASEfrom
sufferingtoeveryonewhoNEEDSamiracletosavehim.
T 22 E 9.HowEASYisittoofferthismiracletoeveryone!Noone
whohasreceiveditforhimselfCOULDfinditdifficult.For,BYre
ceivingit,helearneditwasnotgivenhimalone.Suchisthefunc
tionofaholyrelationship;toRECEIVEtogether,andgiveasyou
received.StandingBEFOREtheveil,itstillseemsdifficult.Buthold
outyourJOINEDhandsandtouchthisheavyseemingblock,and
youwilllearnhoweasilyyourfingersslipthroughitsnothingness.
Itisnosolidwall.Andonlyanillusionstandsbetweenyouandthe
holySelfyoushare. T(811) -630
739

T22F.WeaknessandDefensiveness(Notes163111:6)
T 22 F 1.Howdoesoneovercomeillusions?Surelynotbyforceor
anger.NorbyOPPOSINGtheminANYway.Merelybylettingrea
sontellyouthattheyCONTRADICTreality.TheyGOAGAINST
whatmustbetrue.TheoppositioncomesfromTHEM,andNOT
reality.Realityopposesnothing.Whatmerelyis,NEEDSnodefense,
andoffersnone.Onlyillusionsneeddefense,BECAUSEOFWEAK
NESS.AndhowCANitbedifficulttowalkthewayoftruth,when
739
May 25, 1967
748
PROOF COPY
I739
onlyWEAKNESSinterferes?YOUarethestrongonesinthisseem
ingconflict.AndyouneedNOdefense.Everythingthatneedsde
fenseYOUDONOTWANT.Foranythingthatneedsdefensewill
WEAKENyou.
T 22 F 2.ConsiderwhattheegowantsdefensesFOR.ALWAYSto
justifywhatGOESAGAINSTthetruth,fliesinthefaceofreason,
ANDMAKESNOSENSE.CanthisBEjustified?Whatcanthisbe,
exceptaninvitationtoinsanity,tosaveyouFROMthetruth?And
whatwouldyoubeSAVEDfrom,butwhatyouFEAR?Beliefinsin
needsGREATdefense,andatENORMOUScost.AllthattheHoly
SpiritoffersmustbeDEFENDEDAGAINST,andSACRIFICED.For
siniscarvedintoablockoutofYOURpeace,andlaidBETWEEN
youanditsreturn.YethowcanpeaceBEsofragmented?ItisSTILL
whole,andNOTHINGhasbeenTAKENFROMit.
T 22 F 3.Seehowthemeansandthematerialofevildreamsarenoth
ing!Intruth,youstandtogether,withNOTHINGinbetween.God
holdsyourhands,andwhatcanseparatewhomHehasjoinedas
onewithHim?
740
ItisyourFatherWhomyouwoulddefendagainst.
YetitremainsimpossibletokeepLoveout.Godrestswithyouin
quiet,undefendedandwhollyundefending.Forinthisquietstate
aloneisstrengthandpower.HerecanNOweaknessenter,forhere
isnoattack,andthereforenoillusions.LoverestsinCERTAINTY.
OnlyUNcertaintycanBEdefensive.AndALLuncertaintyisdoubt
aboutYOURSELF. T(812) -631
T 22 F 4.Howweakisfear;howlittleandhowmeaningless!Howin
significantbeforethequietstrengthofthosewhomLovehasjoined!
Thisisyourenemy;afrightenedmousewhichwouldattackthe
universe.HowlikelyisitthatitwillSUCCEED?Canitbedifficult
todisregarditsfeeblesqueaksthattellofitsomnipotence,and
woulddrownoutthehymnofpraisetoitsCreatorthateveryheart
throughouttheuniverseforeversingsasone?WhichISthe
740
749
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I740
stronger?Isitthistinymouse,oreverythingthatGodcreated?You
areNOTjoinedtogetherbythismouse,butbytheWillofGod.And
canamouseBETRAYwhomGodhasjoined?
T 22 F 5.IfyoubutRECOGNIZEDhowlittlestandsbetweenyouand
yourAWARENESSofyourunion!Benotdeceivedbytheillusions
itpresentsofsizeandthickness,weight,solidity,andfirmnessof
foundation.Yes,tothebodyseyesitlookslikeanenormous,solid
body,immovableasisamountain.Yet,withinYOU,thereisaforce
whichNOillusionscanresist.ThisbodyonlySEEMStobeimmov
able.ThisforceISirresistibleintruth.What,then,MUSThappen
whentheycometogether?Cantheillusionofimmovabilitybelong
defendedforwhatisquietlyPASTTHROUGH,andGONEBE
YOND?
T 22 F 6.Forgetnot,whenyoufeeltheneedarisetobedefensive
aboutANYTHING,youhaveidentifiedYOURSELFwithanillu
sion.Andthereforefeelthatyouareweak,BECAUSEYOUARE
ALONE.ThisisthecostofALLillusions.Notonebutrestsonthe
beliefthatyouareseparate.NotonethatdoesnotSEEMtostand,
heavyandsolidandunmovable,betweenyouandyourbrother.
AndnotonethattruthcanNOTpassoverlightly,andsoeasilythat
youMUSTbeconvinced,inspiteofwhatyouTHOUGHTitwas,
thatitwasnothing.Ifyouforgiveeachother,thisMUSThappen.
ForitISyourunwillingnesstooverlookwhatseemstostandbe
tweenyouthatmakesitlookimpenetrable,andDEFENDStheillu
sionofitsimmovability. T(813) -632
741

T22G.FreedomandtheHolySpirit(Notes163511:10)
T 22 G 1.Doyouwantfreedomofthebody,orofthemind?Forboth
youcannothave.Whichdoyouvalue?Whichisyourgoal?Forone
youseeasmeans;theother,end.Andonemustservetheother,and
LEADtoitspredominance,increasingITSimportancebyDIMIN
ISHINGitsown.Meansservetheend,andastheendisreached,the
valueofthemeansdecreases,andiseclipsedentirelywhentheyare
741
J une 3, 1967
750
PROOF COPY
I741
recognizedasfunctionless.Noonebutyearnsforfreedom,andtries
tofindit,buthewillseekforitwherehebelievesitIS,andCANbe
found.HewillbelieveitpossibleofmindORbody,andhewill
maketheotherSERVEhischoice,asmeanstofindit.
T 22 G 2.WherefreedomoftheBODYhasbeenchosen,themindis
usedasMEANS,whosevalueliesinitsabilitytocontrivewaysto
achievethebodysfreedom.YetfreedomofthebodyHASnomean
ing.AndsothemindisDEDICATEDtoserveillusions.Thisisa
situationSOcontradictoryandSOimpossiblethatanyonewho
choosesthishasNOideaofwhatisvaluable.Yeteveninthisconfu
sion,soprofounditcannotBEdescribed,theHolySpiritwaitsin
gentlepatience,ascertainoftheoutcomeasHeissureofHisCrea
torslove.Heknowsthismaddecisionwasmadebyoneasdearto
HisCreatorasLoveistoItself.
T 22 G 3.BenotdisturbedatalltothinkhowHecanchangetherole
ofmeansandendsoeasilyinwhatGodloves,andwouldhavefree
forever.Butbeyou,rather,gratefulthatYOUcanbethemeansto
serveHisend.ThisistheONLYservicewhichleadstofreedom.To
serveTHISend,thebodyMUSTbeperceivedas T(814) -633 sinless,
BECAUSEthegoalissinlessness.TheLACKofcontradictionmakes
thesofttransitionfrommeanstoendaseasyasistheshiftfromhate
togratitudebeforeforgivingeyes.YouWILLbesanctifiedbyone
another,usingyourbodiesONLYtoservethesinless.Anditwillbe
IMPOSSIBLEforyoutohatewhatserveswhatyouwouldHEAL.
T 22 G 4.Thisholyrelationship,lovelyinitsinnocence,mightyin
strength,andblazingwithalightfarbrighterthanthesunwhich
lightstheskyYOUsee,ischosenofyourFatherasameansforHis
Ownplan.Bethankfulthatitservesyoursnotatall.Nothingen
trustedtoitcanBEmisused.AndnothinggivenitbutWILLbe
used.ThisholyrelationshiphasthepowertohealALLpain,RE
GARDLESSofitsform.Neitherofyoualonecanserveatall.Onlyin
yourJOINTwilldoeshealinglie.ForhereYOURhealingis,and
herewillYOUacceptAtonement.AndinyourhealingIStheSon
shiphealed,BECAUSEyourwillsarejoined.
751
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I742
T 22 G 5.Beforeaholyrelationship,thereISnosin.TheFORMofer
rorisnolongerseen.Andreason,joinedwithlove,looksquietlyon
ALLconfusion,observingmerely,thiswasamistake.Andthen
thesameAtonementYOUacceptedinYOURrelationship,COR
RECTStheerror,andlaysapartofHeaveninitsplace.Howblessed
areyou,wholetthisgiftbegiven!EachpartofHeaventhatyou
bring,isgivenYOU.AndeveryemptyplaceinHeaventhatyoufill
againwiththeEternalLightYOUbring,shinesnowonYOU.The
meansofsinlessnesscanknownofear,becausetheycarryONLY
lovewiththem.
T 22 G 6.Childrenofpeace,thelightHAScometoyou.Thelightyou
bringyoudoNOTrecognize,andyetyouwillremember.Who
T(815) -634 candenyHIMSELFthevisionthathebringstoothers?
AndwhowouldfailtorecognizeagiftheletbelaidinHeaven
throughHIMSELF?ThegentleservicethatyougivetheHolySpirit
ISservicetoyourself.YouwhoarenowHISmeansmustloveall
thatHeloves.AndwhatyoubringisYOURremembranceofevery
thingthatiseternal.Notraceofanythingintimecanlongremainin
mindsthatservethetimeless.AndNOillusioncandisturbthe
peaceofarelationshipwhichhasbecometheMEANSofpeace.
T 22 G 7.WhenyouhavelookeduponeachotherwithCOMPLETE
forgiveness,fromwhichNOerrorisexcludedandNOTHINGkept
hidden,whatmistakecantherebeANYWHEREyoucanNOTover
look?WhatformofsufferingcouldBLOCKyoursight,preventing
youfromseeingPASTit?AndwhatillusionCOULDtherebeyou
willNOTrecognizeasamistake;ashadowthroughwhichyouwalk
COMPLETELYundismayed?GodwouldletNOTHINGinterfere
withthosewhosewillsareHis.AndtheywillRECOGNIZEtheir
willsareHis,BECAUSEtheyserveHisWill.ANDSERVEITWILL
INGLY.HowcanitNOTbetheirs?AndCOULDremembranceof
whattheyarebelongdelayed? T(816) -635
742

742
J une 5, 1967
752
PROOF COPY
I743
T 22 G 8.Youwillseeyourvaluethrougheachotherseyes,andeach
oneisreleasedashebeholdshisSaviorINPLACEoftheattacker
whoheTHOUGHTwasthere.Throughthisreleasingistheworld
released.ThisisYOURpartinbringingpeace.Foryouhaveasked
whatisyourfunctionhere,andhavebeenanswered.Seeknotto
changeit,nortosubstituteANOTHERgoal.ThisonewasGIVEN
you,andONLYthis.Acceptthisone,andserveitwillingly,for
whattheHolySpiritdoeswiththegiftsyougiveeachother,to
whomHeoffersthem,andwhereandwhen,isuptoHim.
T 22 G 9.Hewillbestowthemwheretheyarereceivedandwel
comed.Hewilluseeveryoneofthemforpeace.Norwillonelittle
smile,orwillingnesstooverlookthetiniestmistake,belosttoany
one.WhatcanitbebutuniversalblessingtolookonwhatyourFa
therloveswithcharity?EXTENSIONofforgivenessistheHoly
Spiritsfunction.LeavethistoHim.LetYOURconcernbeonlythat
yougiveTOHimthatwhichcanBEextended.Savenodarksecrets
thatHecannotuse.ButofferHimthetinygiftsHecanextendfor
ever.
T 22 G 10.Hewilltakeeveryone,andmakeofitapotentforcefor
peace.Hewillwithholdnoblessingfromit,orlimititinanyway.
HewilljointoitALLthepowerthatGodhasgivenHim,tomake
eachlittlegiftofloveasourceofhealingforeveryone.Eachlittlegift
youoffertotheotherlightsuptheworld.Benotconcernedwith
darkness;lookAWAYfromit,andTOWARDeachother.Andlet
thedarknessbedispelledbyHimWhoknowsthelight,andlaysit
gentlyineachgentlesmileoffaithandconfidencewithwhichyou
blesseachother. T(817) -636
T 22 G 11.On
743
yourlearningdependsthewelfareoftheworld.And
itisonlyarrogancethatwouldDENYthepowerofyourwill.Think
youtheWillofGodispowerLESS?IsthisHUMILITY?Youdonot
seewhatthisbeliefhasdone.Youseeyourselfasvulnerable,frail,
andeasilydestroyed.Andatthemercyofcountlessattackersmore
743
J une 8, 1967
753
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I744
powerfulthanyou.Letuslookstraightathowthiserrorcame
about,forhereliesburiedtheheavyanchorthatseemstokeepthe
fearofGodinplace,unmovableandsolidasarock.Whilethisre
mains,sowillitseemtobe.
T 22 G 12.WhocanattacktheSonofGod,andNOTattackhisFather?
HowcanGodsSonbeweakandfrailandeasilydestroyed,
UNLESSHISFATHERIS?YoudoNOTseethatEVERYsinand
EVERYcondemnationwhichyouperceiveandjustifyISanattack
uponyourFather.AndthatisWHYithasnothappened,nor
COULDbereal.Youdonotseethatthisisyourattempt,BECAUSE
youthinktheFatherandtheSonareseparate.AndyouMUSTthink
thattheyareseparate,BECAUSEOFFEAR.ForitSEEMSsaferto
attackanotheroryourself,thantoattackthegreatCreatorofthe
universe,WhosepoweryouKNOW.
T 22 G 13.IfyouwereonewithHim,ANDRECOGNIZEDTHIS
ONENESS,youwouldknowHispowerisYOURS.Butyouwill
NOTrememberthis,whileyoubelieveattackofANYkindmeans
ANYTHING.ItisunjustifiedinANYform,BECAUSEithasno
meaning.TheonlywayitCOULDbejustifiedisifeachoneofyou
wereSEPARATEfromtheother,andallwereseparatefromyour
Creator.ForONLYthenwoulditbepossibletoattackapartofthe
creationWITHOUTthewhole;theSonWITHOUTtheFather.And
toattackanother,WITHOUTyourself;orhurtyourself,withoutthe
otherfeelingpain.
T 22 G 14.Andthisbelief,youWANT.Yetwhereinliesitsvalue,EX
CEPTinthedesiretoattackinsafety?Attackisneithersafenor
dangerous.ITISIMPOSSIBLE.Andthisisso,BECAUSEtheuni
verseisone.Youwouldnot T(818) -637 chooseattackonitsreality,if
itwerenotESSENTIALtoattacktoseeitSEPARATEFROMITS
CREATOR.Andthusitseemsasiflovecouldattack,ANDBE
COMEFEARFUL.OnlytheDIFFERENTcanattack.Soyoucon
clude,BECAUSEyoucanattack,youmustbeDIFFERENT.Yetdoes
theHolySpiritexplainthisdifferently.BECAUSEyouareNOTdif
ferent,youCANNOTATTACK.
754
PROOF COPY
I745
T 22 G 15.Eitherpositionisalogicalconclusion,ifonlythedifferent
canattack.Eithercouldbemaintained,BUTNEVERBOTH.The
ONLYquestiontobeansweredtodecidewhichMUSTbetrue,is
WHETHERYOUAREDIFFERENT.FromthepositionofwhatYOU
understand,youseemtoBE.AndTHEREFOREcanattack.Ofthe
alternatives,thisSEEMSmorenatural,andmoreinlinewithyour
experience.AndthereforeitisnecessarythatyouhaveOTHERex
periences,moreinlinewithtruth,toteachyouwhatISnaturaland
true.Thisisthefunctionofyourholyrelationship.ForwhatONE
thinks,theOTHERwillexperienceWITHhim.Whatcanthismean,
EXCEPTyourmindsareone?
T 22 G 16.Looknotwithfearuponthishappyfact,andthinknotthat
itlaysaheavyburdenonyou.For,whenyouhaveACCEPTEDit
withgladness,youwillrealizethatyourrelationshipisareflection
oftheunionoftheCreatorandHisSon.Fromlovingminds,thereIS
noseparation.Andeverythoughtinonebringsgladnesstothe
other,BECAUSEtheyarethesame.Joyisunlimited,BECAUSEeach
shiningthoughtofLoveEXTENDSitsBeing,andcreatesmoreof
Itself.ThereisnodifferenceANYWHEREwithinit.Forevery
thoughtislikeItself.
T 22 G 17.Thelightthatjoinsyoushinesthroughouttheuniverse.
And,BECAUSEitjoinsyou,soitmakesyouonewithyourCreator.
And,inHIM,isallcreationjoined.WouldyouREGRETyoucannot
fearalone,whenyourrelationshipcanalsoteachthepoweroflove
isthere,whichmakesALLfearimpossible?Donotattempttokeep
alittleoftheegowiththisgift.ForitwasgiventobeUSED,and
NOTobscured.Whatteachesyou T(819) -638
744
youCANNOTsepa
rate,DENIEStheego.LetTRUTHdecideifyoubedifferentorthe
same,andTEACHyouwhichistrue.
744
J une 12, 1967
755
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I746
CHAPTER23THEWARAGAINSTYOURSELF
T 23 A 1.DoyounotseetheOPPOSITEoffrailtyandweaknessis
sinlessness?INNOCENCEISSTRENGTH,andnothingelseis
strong.Thesinlesscannotfear.Andfearofanykindisweakness.
TheshowofstrengthattackwouldusetoCOVERfrailty,concealsit
not.ForhowcantheunrealBEhidden?Nooneisstrongwhohas
anenemy.Andnoonecanattack,unlesshethinksheHAS.Beliefin
enemiesisthereforethebeliefinWEAKNESS.Andwhatisweakis
NOTtheWillofGod.BeingOPPOSEDtoIt,itisItsenemy.And
Godisfeared,asanOPPOSINGwill.
T 23 A 2.HowstrangeindeedbecomesthiswaragainstYourself!You
willbelievethatEVERYTHINGyouuseforsincanhurtyou,AND
BECOMEYOURENEMY.AndyouwillfightAGAINSTit,andtry
toweakenit,BECAUSEofthis.Andyouwillthinkthatyousuc
ceeded,andattackagain.Itisascertainyouwillfearwhatyouat
tack,asitissurethatyouwilllovewhatyouperceiveassinless.He
walksinpeacewhotravelssinlesslyalongthewayLoveshowshim.
ForLovewalksWITHhimthere,PROTECTINGhimfromfear.And
hewillseeONLYthesinless,whocanNOTattack.
T 23 A 3.Walkyouinglory,withyourheadheldhigh,andfearno
evil.
745
Theinnocentaresafe,becausetheySHAREtheirinno
cence.
746
Nothingtheyseeisharmful,fortheirAWARENESSofthe
truthreleaseseverythingfromtheillusionofharmfulness.And
whatSEEMEDharmfulnowstandsshiningintheirinnocence,re
leasedfromsinandfear,andhappilyreturnedtolove.Theyshare
thestrengthofloveBECAUSEtheylookedoninnocence.Andevery
745
TheUrtext manuscript has a comma here, but all other versions make it a period, including the
Notes.
746
Psalm 23:4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil;
For You are with me;
Your rod and Your staff, they comfort me.
756
PROOF COPY
Chapter 23 The War Against Yourself
I747
errordisappeared,becausetheysawitnot.Wholooksforglory
findsitwhereitIS.WhereCOULDitbe,butintheinnocent? T(820) -
639
T 23 A 4.Letnotthelittleinterfererspullyoutolittleness.ThereCAN
benoattractionofguiltininnocence.Thinkwhatahappyworld
youwalk,withtruthbesideyou!Donotgiveupthisworldoffree
dom,foralittlesighofseemingsin,norforatinystirringofguilts
attraction.Wouldyou,forallthesemeaninglessdistractions,lay
Heavenaside?Yourdestinyandpurposearefarbeyondthem,in
thecleanpeacewherelittlenessdoesnotexist.Yourpurposeisat
variancewithlittlenessofanykind.Andsoitisatvariancewithsin.
T 23 A 5.LetusnotletlittlenessleadGodsSonintotemptation.
747
His
gloryisBEYONDit,measurelessandtimelessisasEternity.Donot
lettimeintrudeuponyoursightofhim.Leavehimnotfrightened
andaloneinhistemptation.Buthelphimriseaboveit,andperceive
thelightofwhichheisapart.YOURinnocencewilllightthewayto
his,andsoisYOURSprotected,andKEPTinyourawareness.For
whocanknowhisglory,andperceivethelittleandtheweakabout
him?Whocanwalktremblinginafearfulworld,andrealizethat
Heavensgloryshinesinhim?
T 23 A 6.NothingaroundyoubutisPARTofyou.Lookonitlov
ingly,andseethelightofHeaveninit.Sowillyoucometounder
standallthatisgivenyou.Inkindforgivenesswilltheworldspar
kleandshine,andeverythingyouoncethoughtsinfulnowwillbe
reinterpretedaspartofHeaven.Howbeautifulitistowalk,clean
andredeemedandhappy,throughaworldinbitterneedofthere
demptionthatyourinnocencebestowsuponit!
748
Whatcanyou
valueMOREthanthis?ForhereisYOURsalvationandYOURfree
747
748
The Urtext manuscript does not have an exclamation point here, just a period. However, both the
Notes and the HLC do have an exclamation point, suggesting it was omitted in error.
757
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I748
dom.AnditMUSTbecomplete,ifYOUwouldrecognizeit. T(821) -
640
749

T23B.TheIrreconcilableBeliefs(Notes165211:27)
T 23 B 1.ThememoryofGodcomestothequietmind.ItCANNOT
comewherethereisconflict,foramindatwaragainstitselfremem
bersnotEternalGentleness.ThemeansofwarareNOTthemeans
ofpeace.AndwhatthewarlikewouldrememberisNOTlove.War
isimpossibleunlessbeliefinVICTORYischerished.Conflict
WITHINyouMUSTimplythatyoubelievetheegohasthepower
TOBEVICTORIOUS.Whyelsewouldyouidentifywithit?Surely
yourealizetheegoISatwarwithGod.CertainitisitHASnoen
emy.Butjustascertainisitsfixedbeliefithasanenemythatit
MUSTovercome,andWILLSUCCEED.
T 23 B 2.DoyounotrealizeawaragainstyourselfwouldBEawaron
God?IsvictoryCONCEIVABLE?And,ifitwere,isthisavictory
thatyouwouldWANT?ThedeathofGod,ifitwerepossible,
wouldbeYOURdeath.IsthisaVICTORY?TheegoALWAYS
marchestodefeat,BECAUSEitthinksthattriumphoveryouispos
sible.AndGodthinksotherwise.Thisisnowar.Onlythemadbelief
theWillofGodcanbeattackedandoverthrown.YoumayIDEN
TIFYwiththisbelief,butneverwillitbemorethanmadness.And
fearwillreigninmadness,andwillSEEMtohavereplacedlove
there.ThisistheconflictsPURPOSE.Andtothosewhothinkthatit
ispossible,themeansseemreal.
T 23 B 3.BecertainthatitisimpossibleGodandtheego,oryourself
andit,willEVERmeet.YouSEEMtomeet,andmakeyourstrange
alliances,ongroundsthathavenomeaning.Foryourbeliefscon
vergeuponthebody,theegoschosenhome,whichyoubelieveis
YOURS.Youmeetatamistake;
750
anerrorinyourselfappraisal.
749
J une 20, 1967
750
snapshot from Notes (Notes 11:27) This is a
most unusual punctuation, a semicolon followed by an em dash. The Notes doesnt have a semicolon.
Its rather difficult to say just what it has. This could be a semicolon crossed out, followed by a comma
758
PROOF COPY
I749
TheegojoinswithanILLUSIONofyourselfyouSHAREwithit.
Andyet,illusionscannotjoin.TheyAREthesame,andtheyare
nothing.Theirjoiningliesinnothingness; T(822) -641twoareas
meaninglessasone,orasathousand.Theegojoinswithnothing,
BEINGnothing.Thevictoryitseeksismeaninglessasisitself.
T 23 B 4.Brothers,thewaragainstyourselfisalmostover.Thejour
neysendisattheplaceofpeace.WouldyounotnowACCEPTthe
peaceofferedyouhere?ThisenemyyoufoughtasanINTRUDER
onyourpeaceisheretransformedbeforeyoursightintotheGIVER
ofyourpeace.YourenemywasGodHimself,toWhomallcon
flict,triumph,andattackofANYkindareallunknown.Heloves
youperfectly,completely,andeternally.TheSonofGodatwarwith
hisCreatorisaconditionasridiculousasnatureroaringatthewind
inanger,andproclaimingthatitispartofitselfnolonger.
T 23 B 5.CouldnaturepossiblyESTABLISHthis,andmakeittrue?
NorISituptoyoutosaywhatshallbepartofyou,andwhatiskept
apart.ThewaragainstyourselfwasundertakentoteachtheSonof
GodthatheisNOThimself,andNOThisFathersSon.Forthis,the
memoryofhisFatherMUSTbeforgotten.ItISforgotteninthe
bodyslife,and,ifyouthinkyouAREabody,youwillbelieveyou
HAVEforgottenit.ButtruthcanneverbeforgottenbyITSELF.And
youhaveNOTforgottenwhatyouare.Onlyastrangeillusionof
yourself,awishtotriumphOVERwhatyouare,remembersnot.
T 23 B 6.Thewaragainstyourselfisbutthebattleoftwoillusions,
strugglingtomakethemDIFFERENTfromeachother,inthebelief
theonewhichconquerswillbetrue.ThereISnoconflictbetween
themandtheTRUTH.NorAREtheydifferentfromeachother.Both
areNOTtrue.Andsoitmattersnotwhatformtheytake.What
madethemisinsane,andtheyremainpartofwhatmadethem.
Madnessholdsoutnomenacetoreality,andhasnoinfluenceupon
it.IllusionsCANNOTtriumphovertruth,norcanthey T(823) -642
and the = equal sign is ambiguous in meaning here. Probably a simple comma or dash would suffice
here.
759
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I750
threatenitinanyway.AndtherealitywhichtheydenyisNOTa
partofthem.
T 23 B 7.WhatYOUrememberISapartofyou.ForyouMUSTbeas
Godcreatedyou.Truthdoesnotfightagainstillusion,nordoillu
sionsfightagainstthetruth.IllusionsbattleONLYwiththemselves.
Beingfragmented,theyfragment.Buttruthisindivisible,andFAR
beyondtheirlittlereach.Youwillrememberwhatyouknowwhen
youhavelearnedyouCANNOTbeinconflict.OneILLUSION
aboutyourselfcanbattlewithanother,yetthewaroftwoillusions
isastatewhereNOTHINGHAPPENS.Thereisnovictor,andthere
isnovictory.Andtruthstandsradiant,APARTfromconflict,un
touchedandquiet,inthepeaceofGod.
T 23 B 8.ConflictmustbebetweentwoFORCES.ItcanNOTexistbe
tweenonepowerandnothingness.ThereisnothingyouCOULD
attackthatisnotpartofyou.And,BYattackingit,youmaketwo
illusionsofyourself,INCONFLICTwitheachother.Andthisoc
curswheneveryoulookonANYTHINGthatGodcreatedwithany
thingbutlove.Conflictisfearful,foritisthebirthoffear.Yetwhat
isbornofnothingcannotWINrealitythroughbattle.Whywould
youfillyourworldwithconflictswithyourself?Letallthismadness
beundoneforyou,andturninpeacetotheremembranceofGod,
stillshininginyourquietmind.
T 23 B 9.Seehowtheconflictofillusionsdisappears,whenitis
broughttotruth!ForitseemsrealONLYaslongasitisseenaswar
betweenCONFLICTINGtruths,theconquerortobethetruer,the
MOREreal,theVANQUISHERoftheillusionthatwaslessreal,
MADEanillusionbydefeat.ForconflictisthechoiceBETWEEN
illusions,onetobecrownedasreal,theothervanquishedandde
spised.HerewilltheFatherNEVERberemembered.YetNOillu
sioncaninvadeHishome,anddriveHimoutofwhatHelovesfor
ever.AndwhatHelovesMUSTbeforeverquietandatpeace,BE
CAUSEitT(824) -643 isHishome.AndyouwhoarebelovedofHim
arenoillusions,beingastrueandholyasHimself.
760
PROOF COPY
I751
T 23 B 10.ThestillnessofyourcertaintyofHimandofyourselfis
hometobothofyou,whodwellasone,andNOTapart.Openthe
doorsofHismostholyhome,andletforgivenesssweepawayall
traceofthebeliefinsinthatkeepsGodhomeless,andHisSonwith
Him.YouarenotstrangersinthehouseofGod.Welcomeyour
brothertothehomewhereGodhassethiminserenityandpeace,
anddwellswithhim.IllusionshavenoplacewhereLoveabides,
protectingyoufromEVERYTHINGthatisnottrue.Youdwellin
peaceaslimitlessasitsCreator.AndEVERYTHINGisgiventhose
whowouldrememberHim.
T 23 B 11.OverHishometheHolySpiritwatches,surethatitspeace
canneverBEdisturbed.HowcantherestingplaceofGodturnon
itself,andseektoovercometheOneWhodwellsthere?Andthink
whathappenswhenthehouseofGodperceivesitselfdivided.
751
Thealtardisappears,thelightgrowsdim,thetempleoftheHoly
Onebecomesahouseofsin.
752
Andnothingisremembered,EX
CEPTillusions.IllusionsCANconflict,becausetheirformsAREdif
ferent.AndtheydobattleONLYtoestablishwhichFORMistrue.
T 23 B 12.Illusionmeetsillusion;truth,itself.Themeetingofillusions
leadstowar.PeacelookingonitselfEXTENDSitself.Waristhe
conditioninwhichfearisborn,andgrowsandseekstodominate.
Peaceisthestatewhereloveabides,andseekstoshareitself.Con
flictandpeaceareopposites;whereoneabides,theotherCANNOT
be;whereeithergoes,theotherdisappears.SoisthememoryofGod
obscuredinmindsthathavebecomeillusionsbattleground.Yetfar
751
Matthew 12:25 But J esus knew their thoughts, and said to them: Every kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.
752
Psalm 16:10 For You will not leave my soul in Sheol, Nor will You allow Your Holy One to see
corruption.
Jeremiah 7:11 Has this house, which is called by My name, become a den of thieves in your eyes?
Behold, I, even I, have seen it, says the LORD.
Mark 1:24 Saying, Let us alone! What have we to do with You, J esus of Nazareth? Did You come to
destroy us? I know who You are--the Holy One of God!
Matthew 21:13 And He said to them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer,' but
you have made it a den of thieves.'
761
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I752
beyondthissenselesswaritshines,readytoBErememberedwhen
yousidewithpeace. T(825) -644
753

T23C.TheLawsofChaos(Notes166011:35)
T 23 C 1. ThelawsofchaosCANbebroughttolight,though
NEVERunderstood.Chaoticlawsarehardlymeaningful,andthere
foreoutofreasonssphere.YettheyAPPEARtoconstituteanobsta
cletoreasonandtotruth.Letus,then,lookuponthemcalmly,that
wemaylookBEYONDthem,understandingwhattheyARE,NOT
whattheywouldmaintain.ItISessentialitbeunderstoodwhatthey
areFOR,becauseitistheirPURPOSEtomakemeaningless,andto
ATTACKthetruth.Herearethelawsthatruletheworldyoumade.
Andyettheygovernnothing,andneedNOTbebroken;merely
lookeduponandgonebeyond.
T 23 C 2. Thefirstchaoticlawisthatthetruthisdifferentforevery
one.Likealltheseprinciples,thisonemaintainsthateachissepa
rate,andhasadifferentsetofthoughtswhichSETSHIMOFFfrom
others.Thisprincipleevolvesfromthebeliefthereisahierarchyof
illusions;someareMOREvaluable,andTHEREFOREtrue.And
eachestablishesthisFORHIMSELF,andMAKESittruebyhisat
tackonwhatanothervalues.ThisisjustifiedBECAUSEthevalues
differ.AndthosewhoholdthemSEEMtobeunlike,andTHERE
FOREenemies.
T 23 C 3. ThinkhowthisSEEMStointerferewiththefirstprincipleof
miracles.ForthisestablishesdegreesofTRUTHamongillusions,
makingitappearthatsomeareHARDERtobeovercomethanoth
ers.IfitwererealizedthattheyareallthesameandEQUALLYun
true,itwouldbeeasy,then,tounderstandthatmiraclesapplyto
ALLofthem.ErrorsofANYkindcanbecorrected,BECAUSEthey
areuntrue.Whenbroughttotruth,insteadofTOEACHOTHER,
theymerelydisappear.NoPARTofnothingCANbemoreresistant
tothetruththancananother. T(826) -645
753
J une 28, 1967
762
PROOF COPY
I753
T 23 C 4. Thesecondlawofchaos,dearindeedtoeveryworshipperof
sin,isthateachoneMUSTsin,andthereforeDESERVESattackand
death.Thisprinciple,closelyrelatedtothefirst,isthedemandthat
errorscallforpunishment,andNOTcorrection.FortheDESTRUC
TIONoftheonewhomakestheerrorplaceshimBEYONDcorrec
tion,andbeyondforgiveness.Whathehasdoneisthusinterpreted
asanirrevocablesentenceonhimself,whichGodHimselfispower
lesstooverlook.SincannotBEremitted,beingthebelieftheSonof
Godcanmakemistakesforwhichhisowndestructionbecomesin
evitable.
754

T 23 C 5. ThinkwhatthisSEEMStodototherelationshipbetweenthe
FatherandtheSon.NowitappearsthattheycanNEVERbeOne
again.ForOnemustALWAYSbecondemned,ANDBYTHE
OTHER.Nowaretheydifferent,andENEMIES.AndTHEIRrela
tionshipisoneofopposition,justastheseparateaspectsoftheSon
meetONLYtoconflict,butNOTtojoin.Onebecomesweak,the
otherstrongBYHISDEFEAT.AndfearofGod,andofeachother,
nowappearsassensible,maderealbywhattheSonofGodhas
done,bothtohimselfANDhisCreator.
T 23 C 6. Thearroganceonwhichthelawsofchaosstandcouldnotbe
moreapparentthanemergeshere.Hereisaprinciplewhichwould
definewhattheCREATORofrealitymustbe;whatHeMUSTthink,
andwhatHemustbelieve;andhowHemustRESPOND,believing
it.ItisnotseenasevennecessarythatHebeaskedaboutthetruth
ofwhathasbeenestablishedforHisbelief.HisSoncanTELLHim
754
Matthew 26:28 For this is My blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many for the remission
of sins.
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said to them, Repent, and let every one of you be baptized in the name of J esus
Christ for the remission of sins; and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
This is another instance of ACIM correcting a commonly held view of Biblical teaching, this one
relating to the nature of sin and its reality. Is the consequence of mistakes the destruction of the
mistaken Son of God or is the consequence of mistakes but the illusion of separation in which it seems
as if sin and guilt are real? In either view the objective is release. The question here is whether the
release is from the illusion of sin and the consequent illusions of guilt and punishment, or from the
reality of Gods damnation of the mistaken Son. ACIM says sin and guilt are illusions we made up.
Some interpreters of the Bible view sin as reality, along with divine punishment for it.
763
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I754
this,andHehasbutthechoicewhethertotakehiswordforit,orbe
mistaken.
T 23 C 7. Thisleadsdirectlytothethirdpreposterousbeliefthat
seemstomakechaoseternal.For,ifGodcannotBEmistaken,then
HemustacceptHisSonsbeliefinwhatheis,andHATEhimforit.
SeehowthefearofGodisREINFORCEDbythisthirdprinciple.
NowitbecomesIMPOSSIBLEtoturntoHimforhelpinmisery.For
nowHehasbecometheenemyWhocausedit,andtoWhom
appealisuseless.NorcansalvationliewithintheSon, T(827) -646
whoseeveryaspectseemstobeatwarwithHim,
755
andJUSTIFIED
initsattack.
T 23 C 8. Andnowisconflictmadeinevitable,andbeyondthehelpof
God.AndnowsalvationMUSTremainimpossible,becausetheSav
iorHASbecometheenemy.TherecanbeNOreleaseandNOes
cape.Atonementthusbecomesamyth,andvengeance,NOTfor
giveness,istheWillofGod.Fromwhereallthisbegins,thereISno
sightofhelpthatcansucceed.ONLYdestructioncanBEtheout
come.AndGodHimselfSEEMStobesidingwithit,toovercome
HisSon.ThinknottheegowillenableyoutofindESCAPEfrom
whatitwants.THATisthefunctionofthiscourse,whichdoesNOT
valuewhattheegocherishes. T(828) -647
756

T 23 C 9. TheegovaluesonlywhatitTAKES.Thisleadstothefourth
lawofchaoswhich,iftheothersareaccepted,MUSTbetrue.This
seeminglawisthebeliefyouHAVEwhatyouhavetaken.Bythis,
anotherslossbecomesyourgain,andthusitfailstorecognizethat
youcannevertakeawaysavefromYOURSELF.Yetalltheother
lawsmustleadtothis.ForenemiesdoNOTgivewillinglytoone
another,norwouldtheyseektoSHAREthethingstheyvalue.And
whatyourENEMIESwouldkeepfromyoumustBEworthhaving,
justBECAUSEtheykeepithiddenfromyoursight.
755
The Urtext does not capitalize him here although the HLC and FIP both do. Since the pronoun
rather clearly refers to God, capitalization does seem to be consistent with Schucmans style
conventions and its omission appears to be inadvertent.
756
J une 29, 1967
764
PROOF COPY
I755
T 23 C 10. Allofthemechanismsofmadnessareseenemerginghere.
Theenemy,madestrongbykeepinghiddenthevaluableinheri
tancewhichshouldbeyours;yourJUSTIFIEDpossession,andat
tackforwhathasbeenwithheld;andtheinevitablelosstheenemy
MUSTsuffer,tosaveYOURSELF.Thusdotheguiltyonesprotest
theirinnocence.Weretheynotforcedintothisfoulattackbytheun
scrupulousbehavioroftheenemy,theywouldrespondwithonly
kindness.But,inasavageworld,thekindcannotsurvive.Sothey
MUSTtake,orelsebetakenFROM.
T 23 C 11. Andnowthereisavague,unansweredquestion,notyet
explained.WhatISthispreciousthing,thispricelesspearl,this
hiddensecrettreasure,tobewrestedinrighteouswrathfromthis
mosttreacherousandcunningenemy?
757
Itmustbewhatyouwant,
andneverfound.AndnowyouunderstandthereasonWHYyou
founditnot.ForitwasTAKENfromyoubytheenemy,andhidden
whereyouwouldnotthinktolook.HehiditinhisBODY,making
itthecoverforhisguilt;thehidingplaceforwhatbelongstoYOU.
T(829) -648
T 23 C 12. Nowmusthisbodybedestroyedandsacrificed,thatyou
mayhavethatwhichBELONGStoyou.HistreacheryDEMANDS
hisdeath,thatYOUmaylive.Andyouattackonlyinselfdefense.
Butwhatisityouwant,thatNEEDShisdeath?Canyoubesure
yourmurderousattackISjustified,unlessyouknowwhatitisFOR?
Andhereafinalprincipleofchaoscomestotherescue.Itholds
thereisaSUBSTITUTEforlove.Thisisthemagicthatwillcureall
ofyourpain;themissingfactorinyourmadnessTHATMAKESIT
SANE.THISisthereasonwhyyoumustattack.HEREiswhat
makesyourvengeancejustified.
T 23 C 13. Behold,unveiled,theegossecretgift,tornfromyour
brothersbody;hiddenthereinmaliceandinhatredfortheoneto
whomthegiftbelongs.HEwoulddepriveyouofthesecretingredi
entwhichwouldgivemeaningtoyourlife.Thesubstituteforlove,
757
Matthew 13:46 who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had and
bought it.
765
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I756
bornofyourenmitytooneanother,MUSTbesalvation.IThasno
substitute,andthereISonlyone.AndALLrelationshipshavebut
thepurposeofseizingit,andmakingityourown.Neverisyour
possessionmadecomplete.Andneverwillyourbrotherceasehis
ownattackonYOU,forwhatyoustole.NorwillGodendHis
vengeanceuponboth,for,inHismadness,HEmusthavethissub
stituteforlove,andkillyouboth.
T 23 C 14. Youwhobelieveyouwalkinsanity,withfeetonsolid
ground,andthroughaworldwheremeaningCANbefound,con
siderthis:TheseAREthelawsonwhichyoursanityappearsto
rest.TheseAREtheprincipleswhichmakesthegroundbeneath
yourfeetseemsolid.AnditIShereyoulookformeaning.Theseare
thelawsYOUmadeforyoursalvation.Theyholdinplacethesub
stituteforHeaventhatyouprefer.ThisistheirPURPOSE;theywere
MADEforthis.Thereisnopointinaskingwhatthey T(830) -649
758

mean.Thisisapparent.TheMEANSofmadnessMUSTbeinsane.
AreyouascertainthatyourealizetheGOALismadness?
T 23 C 15. NOONEwantsmadness,nordoesanyoneclingtohis
madnessifheseesthatthisiswhatitIS.WhatPROTECTSmadness
isthebeliefTHATITISTRUE.ItistheFUNCTIONofinsanityto
TAKETHEPLACEoftruth.ItmustbeseenAStruth,tobebelieved.
And,ifitISthetruth,thenmustitsopposite,whichwasthetruth
before,bemadnessnow.Suchareversal,COMPLETELYturned
around,withmadnesssanity,illusionstrue,attackakindness,ha
tredlove,andmurderbenediction,ISthegoalthelawsofchaos
serve.ThesearethemeansbywhichthelawsofGodAPPEARtobe
reversed.HeredothelawsofsinAPPEARtoholdlovecaptive,and
letsingofree.
T 23 C 16. ThesedonotSEEMtobethegoals
759
ofchaos.For,bythe
greatreversal,theyappeartobethelawsofORDER.Howcouldit
NOTbeso?Chaosislawlessness,andHASnolaws.Tobebelieved,
758
J une 30, 1967
759
Notes has laws instead of goals
766
PROOF COPY
I757
itsSEEMINGlawsmustbeperceivedasREAL.Theirgoalofmad
nessMUSTbeseenassanity.Andfear,withashenlipsandsightless
eyes,blindedandterribletolookupon,isliftedtothethroneof
love,itsdyingconqueror,itssubstitute,thesaviorfromsalvation.
Howlovelydothelawsoffearmakedeathappear!Givethanks
untotheheroonlovesthrone,whosavedtheSonofGodforfear
anddeath!
T 23 C 17. Andyet,howcanitbethatlawslikethesecanBEbelieved?
Thereisastrangedevicethatmakesthispossible.Norisitunfamil
iar;wehaveseenhowitAPPEARStofunctionmanytimesbefore.
Intruth,itdoesNOTfunction,yetindreams,whereONLYshad
owsplaythemajorroles,itseemsmostpowerful.Nolawofchaos
COULDcompelbelief,butfortheemphasisonform,ANDDISRE
GARDOFCONTENT.Noonewhothinksthatoneofthemistrue
SEESWHATITSAYS.SomeFORMSittakesseem T(831) -650 tohave
meaning,andthatisall.
T 23 C 18. HowcansomeFORMSofmurderNOTmeandeath?Can
anattackinANYformbelove?WhatFORMofcondemnationisa
blessing?WhomakeshisSaviorpowerless,andFINDSsalvation?
LetnottheFORMoftheattackonhimdeceiveyou.YouCANNOT
seektoharmhim,andbesaved.WhocanfindSAFETYfromattack
byturningonhimself?HowcanitmatterwhattheFORMthismad
nesstakes?ItisajudgmentthatdefeatsITSELF,condemningwhatit
saysitwantstosave.Benotdeceivedwhenmadnesstakesaform
youthinkislovely.Whatisintentonyourdestruction,isNOTyour
friend.
T 23 C 19. Youwouldmaintain,andthinkittrue,thatyoudoNOT
believesuchsenselesslaws,noractuponthem.And,whenyoulook
atwhattheySAY,theyCANNOTbebelieved.Brothers,youDO
believethem.ForhowelsecouldyouPERCEIVEtheformtheytake,
withcontentsuchasthis?CanANYformofthisbetenable?Yetyou
believethemFORtheformstheytake,andDONOTRECOGNIZE
thecontent.ITneverchanges.Canyoupaintrosylipsuponaskele
767
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I758
ton,dressitinloveliness,petitandpamperit,ANDMAKEIT
LIVE?AndcanyoubecontentwithanillusionthatYOUareliving?
T 23 C 20. ThereISnolifeoutsideofHeaven.WhereGodcreatedlife,
therelifemustbe.InANYstateapartfromHeaven,lifeisillusion.
Atbest,itSEEMSlikelife;atworst,likedeath.Yetbotharejudg
mentsonwhatisNOTlife,equalintheirinaccuracyandlackof
meaning.LifenotinHeavenisimpossible,andwhatisNOTin
HeavenisnotANYWHERE.OutsideofHeaven,onlytheconflictof
illusionsstands;senseless,impossible,andbeyondALLreason,and
yetperceivedasaneternalBARRIERtoHeaven.IllusionsAREbut
forms.TheircontentisNEVERtrue. T(832) -651
T 23 C 21. ThelawsofchaosgovernALLillusions.Theirformscon
flict,makingitSEEMquitepossibletovaluesomeabovetheothers.
YeteachonerestsassurelyonthebeliefthelawsofchaosAREthe
lawsoforder,asdotheothers.Eachoneupholdstheselawscom
pletely,offeringacertainwitnessthattheselawsaretrue.Theseem
inggentlerFORMoftheattackisnolesscertaininitswitnessing,
ORITSRESULTS.Certainitisillusionswillbringfear,becauseof
thebeliefsthattheyimply,NOTfortheirform.Andlackoffaithin
love,inANYform,atteststochaosASREALITY.
T 23 C 22. Fromthebeliefinsin,thefaithinchaosMUSTfollow.Itis
BECAUSEitfollowsthatitseemstobealogicalconclusion;avalid
stepinorderedthought.ThestepstochaosDOfollowneatlyfrom
theirstartingpoint.Eachisadifferentformintheprogressionof
truthsreversal,leadingstilldeeperintoterror,andAWAYfrom
truth.Thinknotonestepissmallerthananother,northatreturn
fromoneiseasier.ThewholedescentfromHeavenliesineachone.
Andwhereyourthinkingstarts,theremustitend.
T 23 C 23. Brothers,takenotonestepinthedescenttohell.For,HAV
INGtakenone,youwillNOTRECOGNIZEtherestforwhatthey
are.AndtheyWILLfollow.AttackinANYformhasplacedyour
footuponthetwistedstairwaythatleadsFROMHeaven.Yet,any
instant,itispossibletohavethisallundone.Howcanyouknow
whetheryouchosethestairstoHeavenorthewaytohell?Quite
768
PROOF COPY
I759
easily.Whatdoyoufeel?Ispeaceinyourawareness?AreyouCER
TAINwhichwayyougo?AndareyousurethegoalofHeaven
CANbereached?Ifnot,youwalkalone.Ask,then,yourFriendto
JOINwithyou,andGIVEyoucertaintyofwhereyougo. T(833) -
652
760

T23D.SalvationWithoutCompromise(Notes167411:49)
T 23 D 1.IsitnottrueyoudoNOTrecognizesomeoftheformsattack
cantake?IfitistrueattackinANYformwillhurtyou,andwilldo
sojustasmuchasinanotherformwhichyouDOrecognize,thenit
MUSTfollowthatyoudonotalwaysRECOGNIZEthesourceof
pain.ATTACKINANYFORMISEQUALLYDESTRUCTIVE.Its
PURPOSEdoesnotchange.Itssoleintentismurder,andwhat
FORMofmurderservestocoverthemassiveguiltandfranticfear
ofpunishmentthemurdererMUSTfeel?HemaydenyheISamur
derer,andjustifyhissavagerywithsmilesasheattacks.
T 23 D 2.Yethewillsuffer,andwilllookonhisintentinnightmares,
wherethesmilesaregone,andwherethepurposerisestomeethis
horrifiedawareness,andpursuehimstill.FornooneTHINKSof
murder,andescapestheguiltthethoughtentails.IftheINTENTis
death,whatmattertheformittakes?IsdeathinANYform,how
everlovelyandcharitableitmaySEEMtobe,ablessingandasign
theVoiceforGodspeaksthroughyoutoyourbrother?Thewrap
pingdoesnotmakethegiftyougive.Anemptybox,howeverbeau
tifulandgentlygiven,stillcontainsnothing,andneitherthereceiver
NORTHEGIVERislongdeceived.WITHHOLDforgivenessfrom
yourbrother,andyouATTACKhim.YouGIVEhimnothing,and
receiveofhimbutwhatyougave.
T 23 D 3.Salvationisnocompromiseofanykind.Tocompromiseis
toacceptbutPARTofwhatyouwant;totakealittle;andGIVEUP
therest.Salvationgivesupnothing.Itiscompleteforeveryone.Let
theIDEAofcompromisebutenter,andtheawarenessofsalvations
PURPOSEislost,becauseitisnotrecognized.ItisDENIEDwhere
760
J uly10, 1967
769
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I760
compromisehasbeenaccepted.ForcompromiseisthebeliefSAL
VATIONisimpossible.Itwouldmaintainyoucanattackalittle,
lovealittle,ANDKNOWTHEDIFFERENCE.Thusitwould T(834) -
653 teachalittleofthesamecanstillbedifferent,andyetthesame
remainintact,asone.Doesthismakesense?CanitBEunderstood?
T 23 D 4.ThiscourseiseasyjustBECAUSEitmakesnocompromise.
YetitSEEMSdifficulttothosewhostillbelievethatcompromiseis
possible.TheydoNOTseethat,ifitis,SALVATIONISATTACK.
YetitiscertainthebeliefthatsalvationisimpossiblecanNOTup
holdaquiet,calmassuranceithascome.ForgivenesscannotBE
withheldalittle.Norisitpossibletoattackforthisandloveforthat,
andUNDERSTANDforgiveness.WouldyounotWANTtorecog
nizeassaultuponyourpeaceinANYform,ifonlythusdoesitbe
comeimpossiblethatYOUlosesightofit?ItCANbekeptshining
beforeyourvision,foreverclearandNEVERoutofsight,ifYOU
defenditnot.
T 23 D 5.ThosewhobelievethatpeacecanBEdefended,andthatat
tackisJUSTIFIEDonitsbehalf,canNOTperceiveitlieswithin
them.HowCOULDtheyknow?CouldtheyACCEPTforgiveness
sidebysidewiththebeliefthatmurdertakessomeformsbywhich
theirpeaceisSAVED?WouldtheybeWILLINGtoacceptthefact
theirsavagepurposeisdirectedagainstthemselves?Nooneunites
withenemies,norisatonewiththeminpurpose.Andnoone
COMPROMISESwithanenemybuthateshimstill,forwhathe
KEPTfromhim.Mistakenottruceforpeace,norcompromisefor
theESCAPEfromconflict.
T 23 D 6.TobeRELEASEDfromconflictmeansthatITISOVER.The
doorisopen;youhaveLEFTthebattleground.YouhaveNOTlin
geredthereincoweringhope,becausethegunsarestilledaninstant
andthefearthathauntstheplaceofdeathisnotapparent,thatit
willnotreturn.ThereISnosafetyinabattleground.Youcanlook
downonitinsafetyfromabove,andNOTbetouched.But,from
withinit,youcanfindNOsafety.Notonetreeleftstandingstillwill
shelteryou.Notoneillusionofprotectionstandsagainstthefaithin
770
PROOF COPY
I761
murder.Herestandsthebody,tornbetween T(835) -654 thenatural
desiretocommunicate,andtheunnaturalintenttomurderandto
die.
T 23 D 7.ThinkyoutheFORMthatmurdertakescanoffersafety?
CanguiltbeABSENTfromabattlefield?Donotremaininconflict,
forthereISnowarwithoutattack.
T23E.TheFearofLife(Notes167811:52)
T 23 E 1.ThefearofGodisfearoflife,andNOTofdeath.YetHere
mainstheonlyplaceofsafety.InHimisnoattack,andnoillusionin
anyformstalksHeaven.HeavenisWHOLLYtrue.Nodifference
enters.AndwhatisALLthesamecannotconflict.YouareNOT
askedtofightAGAINSTyourwishtomurder.ButyouAREasked
torealizetheFORMittakesconcealstheSAMEintent.Anditis
THISyoufear,andNOTtheform.
T 23 E 2.WhatisNOTloveISmurder.WhatisnotlovingMUSTbe
anattack.EVERYillusionisanassaultontruth.Andeveryonedoes
violencetotheIDEAoflove,becauseitSEEMStobeofequaltruth.
WhatcanbeEQUALtothetruth,yetdifferent?Murderandloveare
incompatible.Yet,iftheyBOTHaretrue,thenmusttheybethe
SAME,andindistinguishablefromoneanother.SoWILLtheybe,to
thosewhoseeGodsSonabody.ForitisNOTthebodythatislike
theSonsCreator.AndwhatislifelesscannotBEtheSonofLife.
T 23 E 3.Howcanabodybeextendedtoholdtheuniverse?CanIT
create,andBEwhatitcreates?AndcanitofferitscreationALLthat
itis,andNEVERsufferloss?GoddoesnotshareHisfunctionwitha
body.HeGAVEthefunctiontocreateuntoHisSon,BECAUSEitis
HisOwn.ItisNOTsinfultobelievethefunctionoftheSonismur
der.ButitISinsanity.WhatisthesamecanHAVEnodifferentfunc
tion.CreationisthemeansforGodsextension.AndwhatisHis
MUSTbeHisSonsaswell.EithertheFatherANDtheSonaremur
derers,orneitheris.Lifemakesnotdeath,creatinglikeitself. T(836) -
655
771
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I762
T 23 E 4.ThelovelylightofyourrelationshipISliketheloveofGod.
ItcannotyetassumetheholyfunctionGodgaveHisSon,foryour
forgivenessofoneanotherisnotcompleteasyet.Andsoitcannot
beextendedtoALLcreation.Eachformofmurderandattackthat
stillattractsyou,andthatyoudonotrecognizeforwhatitis,limits
thehealingandthemiraclesyouHAVEthepowertoextendtoall.
YetdoestheHolySpiritunderstandhowtoincreaseyourlittlegifts,
andmakethemmighty.AlsoHeunderstandshowyourrelationship
israisedABOVEthebattleground,INitnomore.
T 23 E 5.Thisisyourpart;torealizethatmurder,inANYform,is
NOTyourwill.TheOVERLOOKINGofthebattlegroundisnow
yourpurpose.Beliftedup,andfromahigherplace,lookdown
uponit.Fromthere,willyourperspectivebequitedifferent.Here,
inthemidstofit,itDOESseemreal.HereyouhaveCHOSENtobe
partofit.HeremurderISyourchoice.Yet,fromabove,thechoiceis
miracles,INSTEADofmurder.AndtheperspectiveCOMING
FROMthischoiceshowsyouthebattleisNOTreal,andeasilyes
caped.Bodiesmaybattle,buttheclashofformsismeaningless.And
itISover,whenyourealizeitneverwasbegun.
T 23 E 6.Howcanabattlebeperceivedasnothingness,whenyou
ENGAGEinit?HowcanthetruthofmiraclesbeRECOGNIZED,if
murderisyourchoice?Whenthetemptationtoattackrisestomake
yourminddarkenedandmurderous,rememberyouCANseethe
battlefromabove.EveninformsyoudoNOTrecognize,thesigns
youknow.Thereisastabofpain,atwingeofguilt,and,aboveall,a
LOSSOFPEACE.Thisyouknowwell.Whenitoccurs,leavenot
yourplaceonhigh,butquicklychooseamiracleINSTEADofmur
der.AndGodHimselfandallthelightsofHeaven,willgentlylean
toyou,andholdyouup.ForyouhavechosentoremainwhereHe
wouldhaveyou.AndNOillusioncanattackthepeaceofGodTO
GETHERwithHisSon. T(837) -656
T 23 E 7.Seenoonefromthebattleground,forthereyoulookonhim
fromnowhere.YouhaveNOreferencepointfromwheretolook,
wheremeaningcanbegivenwhatyousee.ForonlybodiesCOULD
772
PROOF COPY
I763
attackandmurder,andifthisisyourpurpose,thenyouMUSTbe
onewiththem.OnlyaPURPOSEunifies,andthosewhosharea
purposehaveamindasone.
761
ThebodyHASnopurposeofitself,
andMUSTbesolitary.Frombelow,itcannotBEsurmounted.From
above,thelimitsitexertsonthoseinbattlestill,aregoneandNOT
perceived.ThebodystandsbetweentheFatherandtheHeavenHe
createdforHisSon.BECAUSEithasnopurpose.
T 23 E 8.ThinkwhatisgiventhosewhosharetheirFatherspurpose,
andwhoKNOWthatitistheirs!Theywantfornothing.Sorrowof
anykindisinconceivable.OnlytheLighttheyloveisinawareness,
andonlyLoveshinesuponthemforever.Itistheirpast,theirpre
sent,andtheirfuture.Alwaysthesame,eternallycomplete,and
whollyshared.TheyKNOWitisimpossibletheirhappinesscould
EVERsufferchangeofanykind.Perhapsyouthinkthebattle
groundCANoffersomethingthatyoucanwin.CANitbeanything
thatoffersyouaperfectcalmness,andasenseoflovesodeepand
quietthatnotouchofdoubtcanEVERmaryourcertainty?Andthat
willlastforever?
T 23 E 9.ThosewiththestrengthofGodintheirawarenesscould
neverTHINKofbattle.WhatCOULDtheygainbutLOSSoftheir
perfection?Foreverythingfoughtforonthebattlegroundisofthe
body;somethingitseemstoofferortoown.Noonewhoknows
thathehaseverythingcouldseekforlimitation,norCOULDhe
valuethebodysofferings.Thesenselessnessofconquestisquite
apparentfromthequietsphereabovethebattleground.Whatcan
conflictwitheverything?AndwhatistherethatoffersLESSyet
couldbewantedMORE?Who,withtheloveofGodupholdinghim,
couldfindthechoiceofmiraclesormurderhardtomake? T(838) -
657
762
761
Philippians 2:2 Fulfill my joy by being like-minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of
one mind.
762
J uly 17, 1967
773
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I764
CHAPTER24SPECIALNESSANDSEPARATION
T 24 A 1.Forgetnotthatthemotivationforthiscourseistheattain
mentandtheKEEPINGofthestateofpeace.Giventhisstate,the
mindisquiet,andtheconditioninwhichGodisrememberedisat
tained.ItisnotnecessarytotellHimwhattodo.Hewillnotfail.
WhereHecanenter,thereHeisalready.AndcanitbeHecanNOT
enterwhereHewillstobe?PeacewillbeyoursBECAUSEitisHis
Will.CanyoubelieveashadowcanholdbacktheWillthatholds
theuniversesecure?GoddoesnotwaituponillusionstoletHimbe
Himself.NomoreHisSon.TheyARE.Andwhatillusionthatidly
seemstodriftbetweenthemhaspowertodefeatwhatISTheirWill?
T 24 A 2.TolearnthiscourserequireswillingnesstoquestionEVERY
valuethatyouhold.Notonecanbekepthiddenandobscure,butit
willjeopardizeyourlearning.NObeliefisneutral;everyonehas
powertodictateeachdecisionyoumake.ForadecisionisaCON
CLUSION,basedonEVERYTHINGthatyoubelieve.ItistheOUT
COMEofbelief,andfollowsitassurelyasdoessufferingfollow
guilt,andfreedomsinlessness.ThereISnosubstituteforpeace.
WhatGodcreateshasNOalternative.ThetrutharisesfromwhatHe
knows.Andyourdecisionscomefromyourbeliefsascertainlyasall
creationroseinHisMindBECAUSEofwhatHeknows.
T24B.SpecialnessasaSubstituteforLove(Notes1685
11:60)
T 24 B 1.LoveISextension.Towithholdthesmallestgiftisnotto
knowlovespurpose.Loveofferseverythingforever.Holdbackbut
ONEbelief,ONEoffering,andloveisgone,becauseyouaskeda
substitutetotakeitsplace.Andnowmustwar,theSUBSTITUTEfor
peace,comewiththeonealternativethatyouCANchooseforlove.
YourCHOOSINGithasgivenitALLtherealityitseemstohave.
BeliefswillneverOPENLYattackeachother,becauseconflicting
outcomesAREimpossible.ButanUNRECOGNIZED T(839) -658 be
774
PROOF COPY
Chapter 24 Specialness and Separation
I765
liefisadecisiontowarinsecret,wheretheresultsofconflictare
keptunknownandNEVERbroughttoreason,tobeconsideredsen
sibleornot.
T 24 B 2.AndmanysenselessoutcomesHAVEbeenreached,and
meaninglessdecisionshavebeenmadeandkepthidden,tobecome
beliefsnowGIVENpowertodirectallsubsequentdecisions.Mis
takeyounotthepowerofthesehiddenwarriorstodisruptyour
peace.ForitISattheirmercywhileyoudecidetoleaveitthere.The
secretenemiesofpeace,yourleastdecisionstochooseattackinstead
oflove,unrecognizedandswifttochallengeYOUtocombatandto
violencefarmoreinclusivethanyouthink,aretherebyyourelec
tion.Donotdenytheirpresence,northeirterribleresults.Allthat
canBEdeniedistheirREALITY,butNOTtheiroutcome.
T 24 B 3.Allthatisevercherishedasahiddenbelief,tobedefended
thoughunrecognized,isFAITHINSPECIALNESS.Thistakesmany
forms,butALWAYSclasheswiththerealityofGodscreation,and
withthegrandeurwhichHegaveHisSon.WhatelseCOULDjus
tifyattack?ForwhocouldhatesomeonewhoseSelfishis,and
whichHeKNOWS?OnlythespecialCOULDhaveenemies,forthey
aredifferent,andNOTthesame.AnddifferenceofANYkindim
posesordersofreality,andaneedtojudgethatcannotBEescaped.
WhatGodcreatedcannotbeattacked,forthereisnothinginthe
universeunlikeitself.
T 24 B 4.ButwhatisdifferentCALLSforjudgment,andthisMUST
comefromsomeonebetter,someoneincapableofbeinglikewhat
hecondemns,aboveit,sinlessBYCOMPARISONwithit.And
thusdoesspecialnessbecomeameansandendatonce.Forspecial
nessnotonlysetsapart,butservesasgroundsfromwhichattackon
thosewhoseembeneaththespecialoneisnaturalandjust.
ThespecialonesfeelweakandfrailBECAUSEofdifferences.For
whatwouldmakethemspecialIStheirenemy.YettheyPROTECT
itsenmity,andcallitfriend.Onitsbehalftheyfightagainstthe
universe, T(840) -659 fornothingintheworldtheyvaluemore.
775
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I766
T 24 B 5. Specialnessisthegreatdictatorofthewrongdecisions.Here
isthegrandillusionofwhatyouareandwhatyourbrotheris.And
hereiswhatMUSTmakethebodydear,andWORTHpreserving.
SPECIALNESSMUSTBEDEFENDED.IllusionsCANattackit,and
theyDO.ForwhatyourbrotherMUSTbecome,toKEEPyourspe
cialness,ISanillusion.HewhoisworsethanyouMUSTbeat
tacked,sothatyourspecialnesscanliveonhisdefeat.Forspecial
nessistriumph,anditsvictoryIShisdefeatandshame.Howcanhe
live,withallyoursinsuponhim?AndwhoMUSTbehisconqueror
butyou?
T 24 B 6.WoulditbePOSSIBLEforyoutohateyourbrotherifyou
werelikehim?COULDyouattackhimifyourealizedyoujourney
WITHhim,toagoalthatistheSAME?Wouldyounothelphim
reachit,ineverywayyoucould,ifhisattainmentofitwereyours?
YouAREhisenemyinspecialness;hisFriendinaSHAREDpur
pose.SpecialnesscanNEVERshare,foritdependsongoalsthatyou
ALONEcanreach.AndhemustNEVERreachthem,orYOURgoal
isjeopardized.CanloveHAVEmeaningwherethegoalistriumph?
AndwhatdecisionCANbemadeforthis,thatwillNOThurtyou?
T 24 B 7.YourbrotherisyourFriendBECAUSEhisFathercreated
himlikeyou.ThereISnodifference.YouhavebeenGIVENtoeach
otherthatlovemightbeextended,NOTcutofffromoneanother.
WhatyouKEEPislosttoyou.GodgaveyoubothHimself.Andto
rememberthisisnowtheONLYpurposethatyoushare.Andsoit
istheonlyoneyouHAVE.Couldyouattackeachotherifyouchose
toseeNOspecialnessofanykindbetweenyou?Lookfairlyat
whatevermakesyougiveeachotherpartialwelcome,orwouldlet
youthinkthatyouarebetteroffapart.IsitnotALWAYSyourbelief
yourspecialnessisLIMITEDbyyourrelationship?AndisnotTHIS
theenemythatmakesyoubothillusionstoeachother? T(841) -660
T 24 B 8.ThefearofGodandofeachothercomesfromeachunrecog
nizedbeliefinspecialness.Foreachdemandstheotherbowtoit
AGAINSTHISWILL.AndGodHimselfmusthonorit,orsuffer
vengeance.Everytwingeofmalice,orstabofhate,orwishtosepa
776
PROOF COPY
I767
rateariseshere.Forherethepurposethatyousharebecomesob
scuredfromBOTHofyou.Youwouldopposethiscoursebecauseit
teachesyou,YOUAREALIKE.YouhaveNOpurposethatisnotthe
same.AndnoneyourFatherdoesnotsharewithyou.Foryourrela
tionshiphasbeenmadecleanofspecialgoals.Andwouldyounow
DEFEATthegoalofholinessthatHeavengaveit?
T 24 B 9.WhatperspectivecanthespecialhavethatdoesNOT
changewitheveryseemingblow,eachslight,orfanciedjudgment
onitself?ThosewhoarespecialMUSTdefendillusionsagainstthe
truth.ForwhatisspecialnessbutanattackupontheWillofGod?
Youloveyourbrothernotwhileitisthisyouwoulddefend
AGAINSThim.ThisiswhatHEattacksandYOUprotect.Hereis
thegroundofbattlewhichyouwageagainsthim.HereMUSThebe
yourenemy,andNOTyourFriend.Nevercantherebepeace
amongthedifferent.HeisyourfriendBECAUSEyouarethesame.
T(842) -661
763

T24C.TheTreacheryofSpecialness(Notes169511:70)
T 24 C 1.ComparisonMUSTbeanegodevice,forlovemakesnone.
SpecialnessALWAYSmakescomparisons.ItisESTABLISHEDbya
lackseeninanother,andmaintainedbysearchingforandkeeping
clearinsightalllacksitcanperceive.Thisdoesitseek,andthisit
looksupon.AndALWAYSwhomitthusdiminisheswouldbeyour
Savior,hadyounotchosentomakeofhimatinymeasureofyour
specialnessinstead.Againstthelittlenessyouseeinhimyoustand
astallandstately,cleanandhonest,pureandunsulliedbycompari
sonwithwhatyousee.
T 24 C 2.NordoyouunderstanditisYOURSELFthatyoudiminish
thus.Pursuitofspecialnessisalwaysatthecostofpeace.Whocan
attackhisSavior,andcuthimdown,andrecognizehisstrongsup
port?Whocandetractfromhisomnipotence,andSHAREhis
power?Andwhocanusehimasthegaugeoflittleness,andbeRE
LEASEDfromlimits?Youhaveafunctioninsalvation.ITSpursuit
763
August 7, 1967
777
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I768
willbringyoujoy.ButthepursuitofspecialnessMUSTbringyou
pain.Hereisagoalthatwoulddefeatsalvation,andthusrun
COUNTERtotheWillofGod.Tovaluespecialnessistoesteeman
alienwill,towhichillusionsofyourselfAREdearerthanthetruth.
T 24 C 3.SpecialnessistheideaofsinMADEREAL.Sinisimpossible
eventoimagine,withoutthisbase.Forsinrosefromit,outofnoth
ingness,anevilflowerwithnorootsatall.Hereistheselfmade
savior,thecreatorwhocreatesUNLIKEtheFather,andwhichmade
HisSonliketoitself,andNOTlikeuntoHim.HisSPECIALsonsare
many,NEVERone,eachoneinexilefromhimselfandHimof
Whomtheyareapart.NordotheylovetheOnenesswhichcreated
themasOnewithHim.TheychosetheirspecialnessINSTEADof
HeavenandINSTEADofpeace,andwrappeditcarefullyinsin,to
keepitsafefromtruth. T(843) -662
T 24 C 4.YouareNOTspecial.Ifyouthinkyouare,andwouldde
fendyourspecialnessagainstthetruthofwhatyouREALLYare,
howcanyouknowthetruth?WhatanswerthattheHolySpirit
givescanreachyou,whenitisyourspecialnesstowhichyoulisten,
andwhichasksANDANSWERS?Itstinyanswer,soundlessinthe
melodywhichpoursfromGodtoyoueternallyinlovingpraiseof
whatyouare,isallyoulistento.Andthatvastsongofhonorandof
loveforwhatyouareseemssilentandunheardbeforeITSmighti
ness.YoustrainyourearstohearITSsoundlessvoice,andyetthe
CallofGodHimselfissoundlesstoyou.
T 24 C 5.YouCANdefendyourspecialness,butneverwillyouhear
theVoiceforGodbesideit.Theyspeakadifferentlanguage,and
theyfallondifferentears.ToeveryspecialoneaDIFFERENTmes
sage,andonewithDIFFERENTmeaning,isthetruth.YethowCAN
truthbedifferenttoeachone?Thespecialmessagesthespecialhear
convincethemTHEYaredifferentandapart;eachinhisspecialsins
andsafefromlove,whichdoesnotseehisspecialnessatall.Christs
VisionIStheirenemy,foritseesnotwhatTHEYwouldlookupon.
AnditWOULDshowthemthatthespecialnesstheythinktheysee
ISanillusion.
778
PROOF COPY
I769
T 24 C 6.Whatwouldtheyseeinstead?Theshiningradianceofthe
SonofGod,solikehisFatherthatthememoryofHimspringsin
stantlytomind.Andwiththismemory,theSonremembershisown
creations,asliketohimasheistohisFather.Andalltheworldhe
made,andallhisspecialness,andallthesinsheheldinitsdefense
AGAINSThimself,willvanishashismindacceptsthetruthabout
himself,asitreturnstotaketheirplace.Thisistheonlycostof
truth.Youwillnolongerseewhatneverwas,norhearwhatmakes
nosound.Isitasacrificetogiveupnothing,andtoreceivetheLove
ofGodforever?
T 24 C 7.YouwhohavechainedyourSaviortoyourspecialness,and
givenitHISplace,rememberthis:HehasNOTlostthepowerto
forgiveyouallthesinsyouthinkyouplacedbetweenhimandthe
functionofsalvationGIVEN T(844) -663 himforyou.
764
Norwillyou
CHANGEhisfunction,anymorethanyoucanchangethetruthin
himandinyourself.Butbeyoucertainthatthetruthisjustthesame
inboth.Itgivesnodifferentmessages,andhasONEmeaning.And
itisoneyouBOTHcanunderstand,andonewhichbringsreleaseto
BOTHofyou.HerestandsyourbrotherwiththekeytoHeavenin
hishand,heldouttoyou.
765
Letnotthedreamofspecialnessremain
betweenyou.WhatisoneISjoinedintruth.
T 24 C 8.Thinkofthelovelinessthatyouwillseewithinyourself,
whenyouhavelookedonhimasonaFriend.HeIStheenemyof
specialness,butONLYfriendtowhatisrealinyou.Notoneattack
youthoughtyoumadeonhimhastakenfromhimthegiftthatGod
wouldhavehimgivetoyou.Hisneedtogiveitisasgreatasyours
tohaveit.Lethimforgiveyouallyourspecialness,andmakeyou
wholeinmind,andonewithhim.Hewaitsforyourforgiveness
onlythathemayreturnituntoyou.ItisnotGodWhohascon
764
Matthew 9:6 But that you may know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins--then
He said to the paralytic, Arise, take up your bed, and go to your house.
765
779
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I770
demnedHisSon.ButONLYyou,tosavehisspecialness,andkillhis
Self.
T 24 C 9.Youhavecomefaralongthewayoftruth;toofartofalter
now.Justonestepmore,andeveryvestigeofthefearofGodwill
meltawayinlove.YourbrothersspecialnessandyoursAREene
mies,andboundinhatetokilleachotherandDENYtheyarethe
same.Yetitisnotillusionsthathavereachedthisfinalobstaclethat
seemstomakeGodandHisHeavensoremotethattheycannotbe
reached.Here,inthisholyplace,doestruthstandwaitingtoreceive
youbothinsilentblessing,andinpeacesorealandsoencompass
ingthatNOTHINGstandsoutside.
T 24 C 10.LeaveallillusionsofyourselfOUTSIDEthisplace,towhich
youcomeinhopeandhonesty.HereisyourSaviorFROMyour
specialness.Heisinneedofyouracceptanceofhimselfaspartof
you,asyouforhis.YouarealiketoGodasGodistoHimself.Heis
notspecial,forHewouldnotkeeponepartofwhatHeisuntoHim
self,NOTgiventoHisSon,butkept T(845) -664 forHimalone.Andit
isthisyoufear;for,ifHeisnotspecial,thenHewilledHisSonbe
likeHim,andyourbrotherISlikeyou.Notspecial,butpossessedof
everything,INCLUDINGyou.
T 24 C 11.Givehimbutwhathehas,rememberingGodgaveHimself
toBOTHofyouinequallove,thatbothmightsharetheuniverse
withHimWhochosethatlovecouldneverbedividedandkept
separatefromwhatitISandmustforeverbe.YouAREyour
brothers;partoflovewasnotDENIEDtohim.
766
Butcanitbethat
YOUhavelostbecauseHEiscomplete?Whathasbeengivenhim
makesYOUcomplete,asitdoeshim.Godslovegaveyoutohim
andhimtoyou,BECAUSEHegaveHimself.Whatisthesameas
GodISOnewithHim.AndONLYspecialnesscouldmakethetruth
ofGodandyouASOneseemanythingBUTHeaven.Andthehope
ofpeaceatlastinsight.
766
Genesis 4:9 Then the LORD said to Cain, Where is Abel your brother?
He said, I do not know. Am I my brothers keeper?
780
PROOF COPY
I771
T 24 C 12.Specialnessisthesealoftreacheryuponthegiftoflove.
WhateverservesitspurposeMUSTbegiventokill.Nogiftthat
bearsitssealbutofferstreacherytogiverandreceiver.Notone
glancefromeyesitveilsbutlooksonsightofdeath.Notonebe
lieverinitspotencybutseeksforbargainsandforcompromisethat
wouldestablishsinas
767
lovessubstitute,andserveitfaithfully.
Andnorelationshipthatholdsitspurposedearbutclingstomurder
assafetysweapon,andthegreatdefenderofallillusionsfromthe
threatoflove.
T 24 C 13.ThehopeofspecialnessmakesitseempossibleGodmade
thebodyastheprisonhousewhichkeepsHisSonfromHim.Forit
DEMANDSaspecialplaceGodcannotenter,andahidingplace
wherenoneiswelcomebutyourtinyself.Nothingissacredhere
butuntoyou,andyoualone,apartandseparatefromallyour
brothers;safefromALLintrusionsofsanityuponillusions;safe
fromGod,andsafeforconflicteverlasting. T(846) -665 Herearethe
gatesofhellyoucloseduponyourself,toruleinmadnessandin
lonelinessyourspecialkingdom,APARTfromGod,AWAYfrom
truthandfromsalvation.
768

T 24 C 14.ThekeyyouthrewawayGodgaveyourbrother,whose
holyhandswouldofferittoyou,whenyouwerereadytoaccept
Hisplanforyoursalvationinplaceofyours.
769
Howcouldthis
readinessbereachedsavethroughthesightofallyourmisery,and
theawarenessthatyourplanhasfailed,andwillforeverfailtobring
youpeaceandjoyofANYkind?Throughthisdespairyoutravel
now,yetitisbutILLUSIONofdespair.Thedeathofspecialnessis
NOTyourdeath,butyourawakingintoLifeEternal.Youbut
767
The word as does not appear in the Urtext manuscript, but it is present as a shorthand glyph in the
Notes. Because it is rather required to make this sentence grammatically correct, this apparent
inadvertent omission is replaced. Both the HLC and FIP omit as.
768
769
781
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I772
emergefromanillusionofwhatyouare,totheacceptanceofyour
selfasGodcreatedyou. T(847) -666
770

T24D.TheForgivenessofSpecialness(Notes170411:79)
T 24 D 1.Forgivenessistheendofspecialness.OnlyillusionscanBE
forgiven,andthentheydisappear.ForgivenessisreleasefromALL
illusions,andthatiswhyitisimpossiblebutPARTLYtoforgive.
NoonewhoclingstoONEillusioncanseehimselfassinless,forhe
holdsoneerrortohimselfaslovelystill.Andsohecallsitunfor
givable,andmakesitsin.HowcanhethengiveHISforgiveness
wholly,whenhewouldnotreceiveitforhimself?Foritissurehe
WOULDreceiveitwholly,theinstantthathegaveitso.Andthus
HISsecretguiltwoulddisappear,forgivenbyhimself.
T 24 D 2.Whateverformofspecialnessyoucherish,youhavemade
sin.Inviolateitstands,stronglydefendedwithallyourpunymight
againsttheWillofGod.AndthusitstandsagainstYOURSELF,
YOURenemy,NOTGods.Sodoesitseemtosplityouofffrom
God,andmakeyouseparatefromHimasitsdefender.YOUwould
protectwhatGodcreatednot.AndyetthisidolthatseemstoGIVE
youpowerhastakenitaway.Foryouhavegivenyourbrothers
birthright
771
toit,leavingHIMaloneandunforgiven,andyourselfin
sinbesidehim,bothinmisery,beforetheidolthatcansaveyounot.
T 24 D 3.ItisnotYOUthatissovulnerableandopentoattackthat
justaword,alittlewhisperthatyoudonotlike,acircumstancethat
suitsyounot,oraneventthatyoudidnotanticipateupsetsyour
world,andhurlsitintochaos.Truthisnotfrail.Illusionsleaveit
perfectlyunmovedandundisturbed.ButspecialnessisNOTthe
truthinyou.ITcanbethrownoffbalancebyANYTHING.What
restsonnothingNEVERcanbestable.Howeverlargeandover
770
August 15, 1967
771
Genesis 25:33 And J acob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him: and he sold his
birthright unto J acob.
782
PROOF COPY
I773
blownitSEEMStobe,itstillmustrockandturnandwhirlabout
witheverybreeze.
772

T 24 D 4.Withoutfoundationnothingissecure.WouldGodhaveleft
HisSoninsuchastate,wheresafetyHASnomeaning?No,His
Sonissafe,restingonHim.Itisyourspecialnessthatisattackedby
everythingthatwalksandbreathes,orcreepsorcrawls,oreven
livesatall.Nothing T(848) -667 issafefromitsattack,anditissafe
fromnothing.ItwillforevermoreBEunforgiving,forthatiswhatit
IS.AsecretvowthatwhatGodwantsforyouwillneverbe,andthat
youwillopposeHisWillforever.Norisitpossiblethetwocanever
bethesame,whilespecialnessstandslikeaflamingswordofdeath
betweenthem,andmakesthemenemies.
773

T 24 D 5.Godasksforyourforgiveness.Hewouldhavenosepara
tion,likeanalienwill,risebetweenwhatHewillsforyou,andwhat
YOUwill.THEYarethesame,forneitheronewillsspecialness.
Howcouldtheywillthedeathofloveitself?Yettheyarepowerless
tomakeattackuponillusions.TheyareNOTBODIES;asOneMind
theywaitforallillusionstobeBROUGHTtothem,andleftbehind.
Salvationchallengesnotevendeath.AndGodHimself,Whoknows
thatdeathisNOTyourwill,mustsay,Thywillbedone,
774
be
causeYOUthinkitis.
T 24 D 6.ForgivethegreatCreatoroftheuniverse,theSourceoflife,
ofloveandholiness,theperfectFatherofaperfectSon,foryouril
lusionsofyourspecialness.Hereisthehellyouchosetobeyour
home.Hechosenotthisforyou.AsknotHeenterthis.Thewayis
772
Matthew 7:24-27 Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him
blew and beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock.
But everyone who hears these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a foolish man who
built his house on the sand: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on
that house; and it fell. And great was its fall.
773
Genesis 3:24 So He drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east of the garden of Eden,
and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life.
774
Matthew 6:10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth.
Matthew 26:39 He went a little farther and fell on His face, and prayed, saying, O My Father, if it is
possible, let this cup pass from Me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as You will.
Matthew 26:42 Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this cannot pass
away, except I drink it, thy will be done.
783
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I774
barredtoloveandtosalvation.Yetifyouwouldreleaseyour
brotherfromthedepthsofhell,youhaveforgivenHimWhoseWill
itisyourestforeverinthearmsofpeace,inperfectsafety,and
withouttheheatandmaliceofonethoughtofspecialnesstomar
yourrest.ForgivetheHolyOnethespecialnessHecouldnotgive,
andyetyoumadeinstead.
T 24 D 7.Thespecialonesareallasleep,surroundedbyaworldof
lovelinesstheydonotsee.Freedomandpeaceandjoystandthere,
besidethebieronwhichtheysleep,andcallthemtocomeforthand
wakenfromtheirdreamofdeath.
775
Yettheyhearnothing.Theyare
lostindreamsofspecialness.Theyhatethecallthatwouldawaken
them.AndtheycurseGodbecauseHedidnotmaketheirdream
reality.CurseGodanddie,
776
butnotbyHimWhomadenotdeath,
butonlyinthedreams.Openyoureyesalittle; T(849) -668 seethe
SaviorGodgavetoyouthatyoumightlookonhim,andgivehim
backhisbirthright.
777
ItisYOURS.
T 24 D 8.Theslavesofspecialnesswillyetbefree.SuchistheWillof
God,andofHisSon.WouldGodcondemnHIMSELFtohellandto
damnation?AnddoYOUwillthatthisbedoneuntoyourSavior?
GodcallstoyoufromhimtojoinHisWilltosaveyouBOTHfrom
hell.Lookontheprintofnailsuponhishandsthatheholdsoutfor
yourforgiveness.
778
GodasksyourmercyonHisSon,andonHim
self.Denythemnot.Theyaskofyoubutthatyourwillbedone.
Theyseekyourlovethatyoumayloveyourself.Lovenotyourspe
cialnessinsteadofthem.Theprintofnailsare
779
onyourhandsas
775
John 11:43 Now when He had said these things, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth!
776
Job 2:9 Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain thine integrity? curse God, and die.
777
Genesis 25:33 And J acob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him: and he sold his
birthright unto J acob.
778
John 20:25 The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord. So he said to them,
Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my
hand into His side, I will not believe.
779
We have an agreement in number grammar problem here. It has to be prints of nails are or print
of nails is. Both Notes and Urtext have this problem. FIP resolves it by changing are to is. We
cannot exclude however the exercise of poetic license.
784
PROOF COPY
I775
well.
780
ForgiveyourFatheritwasNOTHisWillthatyoubecruci
fied. T(850) -669
781

T24E.SpecialnessandSalvation(Notes170911:84)
T 24 E 1.Specialnessisalackoftrustinanyoneexceptyourself.Faith
isinvestedinyourselfalone.Everythingelsebecomesyourenemy,
fearedandattacked,deadlyanddangerous,hatedandworthyonly
ofdestruction.Whatevergentlenessitoffersisbutdeception,butits
hateisreal.Indangerofdestruction,itMUSTkill,andYOUare
drawntoit,tokillitfirst.Andsuchisguiltsattraction.Hereis
deathenthronedassavior;crucifixionisnowredemption,andsal
vationcanONLYmeandestructionoftheworld,EXCEPTYOUR
SELF.
T 24 E 2.WhatcouldthepurposeofthebodyBeBUTspecialness?
Anditisthisthatmakesitfrailandhelplessinitsowndefense.It
wasCONCEIVEDtomakeYOUfrailandhelpless.Thegoalofsepa
rationisitscurse.ButbodiesHAVEnogoal.Purposeisofthemind.
Andmindscanchange,astheydesire.WhattheyARE,andalltheir
attributes,CANNOTchange.ButwhattheyholdaspurposeCAN
bechanged,andbodystatesmustshiftaccordingly.Ofitself,the
bodycandonothing.Seeitasmeanstohurt,anditishurt.Seeitas
meanstoheal,anditishealed.
T 24 E 3.YOUCANBUTHURTYOURSELF.Thishasbeenoftre
peated,butisdifficulttograspasyet.Tomindsintentonspecial
ness,itisimpossible.ButtothosewhowishtohealandNOTattack,
itisquiteobvious.ThepurposeofattackisintheMIND,anditsef
fectsarefeltbutwhereitIS.Norismindlimited;somustitbethat
harmfulpurposehurtsthemindASONE.Nothingcouldmake
LESSsensetospecialness.NothingcouldmakeMOREsenseto
miracles.Formiraclesaremerelychangeofpurposefromhurtto
healing.
780
781
August 17, 1963[?]
785
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I776
T 24 E 4.ThisshiftinpurposeDOESendangerspecialness,butonly
inthesensethatallillusionsarethreatenedbythetruth.Theywill
NOTstandbeforeit,yetwhatcomforthaseverbeeninthem,that
youwouldkeepthe T(851) -670 giftyourFatherasksfromHim,and
giveitthereinstead?GiventoHIM,theuniverseisyours.Offeredto
THEM,nogiftscanbereturned.Whatyouhavegivenspecialness
hasleftyoubankrupt,andyourtreasurehousebarrenandempty,
withanopendoorinvitingeverythingthatwoulddisturbyour
peacetoenteranddestroy.
782

T 24 E 5.Longagowesaidconsidernotthemeansbywhichsalvation
isattained,norhowtoreachit.ButDOconsider,andconsiderwell,
whetheritbeyourWISHthatyoumightseeyourbrothersinless.To
specialnesstheanswerMUSTbeno.AsinlessbrotherISitsen
emy,whilesin,ifitwerepossible,WOULDbeitsfriend.Your
brotherssinswouldjustifyitself,andGIVEitmeaningthatthe
truthdenies.Allthatisrealproclaimshissinlessness.Allthatis
falseproclaimshissinsasreal.IfHEissinful,thenisYOURreality
notreal,butjustadreamofspecialnesswhichlastsaninstant,
crumblingintodust.
T 24 E 6.Donotdefendthissenselessdream,inwhichGodisbereft
ofwhatHeloves,andyouremainbeyondsalvation.Onlythisiscer
tain,inthisshiftingworldwhichhasNOmeaninginreality:When
peaceisnotwithyouENTIRELY,andwhenyousufferpainofANY
kind,youhavebeheldsomesinwithinyourbrother,ANDHAVE
REJOICEDatwhatyouthoughtwasthere.Yourspecialnessseemed
safeBECAUSEofit.AndthusyousavedwhatYOUappointedtobe
yoursavior,andcrucifiedtheonewhomGodhasgivenyouinstead.
Soareyouboundwithhim,foryouAREonewithhim.
783
Andsois
specialnessHISenemy,andYOURSaswell. T(852) -671
784

782
783
784
August 28, 1967
786
PROOF COPY
I777
T24F.TheResolutionoftheDream(Notes171311:88)
T 24 F 1.TheChristinyouisverystill.HelooksonwhatHeloves,
andknowsitasHimself.AndthusdoesHerejoiceatwhatHesees,
becauseHeknowsthatitisonewithHim,andwithHisFather.Spe
cialness,too,takesjoyinwhatitsees,althoughitisnottrue.Yet
whatyouseekforISasourceofjoy,asyouconceiveit.Whatyou
wishIStrueforyou.Norisitpossiblethatyoucanwishforsome
thing,andLACKfaiththatitisso.WISHINGMAKESREAL,as
surelyasdoesWillcreate.Thepowerofawishupholdsillusionsas
stronglyasdoesLoveextendItself.Exceptthatonedeludes;the
otherheals.
T 24 F 2.Thereisnodreamofspecialness,howeverhiddenordis
guiseditsform,howeverlovelyitmayseemtobe,howevermuchit
delicatelyoffersthehopeofpeaceandtheescapefrompain,in
whichyousuffernotyourcondemnation.Indreamseffectand
causeareinterchanged,forherethemakerofthedreambelieves
thatwhathemadeishappeningTOhim.HedoesNOTrealizehe
pickedathreadfromhere,ascrapfromthere,andwoveapicture
outofnothing.ForthepartsdoNOTbelongtogether,andthewhole
contributesnothingtothepartstoGIVEthemmeaning.
T 24 F 3.WherecouldyourpeaceariseBUTfromforgiveness?The
ChristinyoulooksONLYonthetruth,andseesnocondemnation
thatcouldNEEDforgiveness.HEisatpeaceBECAUSEHeseesno
sin.IdentifywithHim,andwhathasHethatyouhavenot?Heis
youreyes,yourears,yourhands,yourfeet.Howgentlearethe
sightsHesees,thesoundsHehears.HowbeautifulHishandthat
holdsHisbrothers,andhowlovinglyHewalksbesidehim,show
inghimwhatCANbeseenandheard,andwherehewillseenoth
ing,andthereISnosoundtohear. T(853) -672
T 24 F 4.Yetletyourspecialnessdirecthisway,andYOUwillfollow.
Andbothwillwalkindanger,eachintent,inthedarkforestofthe
sightless,unlitbutbytheshifting,tinygleamsthatsparkaninstant
fromthefirefliesofsinandthengoout,toleadtheothertoaname
lessprecipiceandhurlhimoverit.Forwhatcanspecialnessdelight
787
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I778
inbuttokill?Whatdoesitseekforbutthesightofdeath?Where
doesitleadbuttodestruction?Yetthinknotthatitlookedupon
yourbrotherFIRST,norhatedhimBEFOREithatedyou.
785
Thesin
itseyesbeholdinhim,andlovetolookuponitsawinyou,and
looksonstillwithjoy.
T 24 F 5.YetISitjoytolookupondecayandmadness,andbelieve
thiscrumblingthing,withfleshalreadyloosenedfromtheboneand
sightlessholesforeyes,islikeyourself?RejoiceyouHAVEnoeyes
withwhichtosee;noearstolisten,andnohandstoholdnorfeetto
guide.BegladthatONLYChristcanlendyouHis,whileyouhave
needofthem.Theyareillusions,too,asmuchasyours.Andyet,
becausetheyserveadifferentpurpose,thestrengththeirPURPOSE
holdsisgivenTHEM.AndwhatTHEYseeandhearandholdand
leadisgivenlight,thatYOUmayleadasyouwereled.
T 24 F 6.TheChristinyouisverystill.Heknowswhereyouarego
ing,andHeleadsyouthereingentlenessandblessingalltheway.
HisloveforGodreplacesALLthefearyouthoughtyousawwithin
yourself.HisholinessshowsyouHimselfinhimwhosehandyou
hold,andwhomyouleadtoHim.AndwhatyouseeISlikeyour
self.ForwhatbutChristIStheretoseeandhearandlove,andfol
lowhome?HelookeduponyouFIRST,butrecognizedthatyou
werenotcomplete.AndsoHesoughtforyourcompletionineach
livingthingthatHebeholdsandloves.Andseeksitstill,thateach
mightofferYOUtheLoveofGod. T(854) -673
T 24 F 7.YetisHequiet,forHeknowsthatLoveisinyounow,and
safelyheldinyoubythatsamehandthatholdsyourbrothersin
yourown.ChristshandholdsallHisbrothersinHimself.Hegives
themvisionfortheirsightlesseyes,andsingstothemofHeaven,
thattheirearsmayhearnomorethesoundofbattleandofdeath.
Hereachesthroughthem,holdingoutHishand,thateveryonemay
blessalllivingthings,andseetheirholiness.AndHerejoicesthat
thesesightsareYOURS,tolookuponwithHimandshareHisjoy.
785
John 15:18 If the world hates you, you know that it hated Me before it hated you.
788
PROOF COPY
I779
HisperfectLACKofspecialnessHeoffersyou,thatyoumaysave
alllivingthingsfromdeath,receivingfromeachonethegiftofLife
thatyourforgivenessofferstoyourSelf.
T 24 F 8.ThesightofChristisallthereistosee.ThesongofChristis
allthereistohear.ThehandofChristisallthereistohold.Thereis
nojourneybuttowalkwithHim.Youwhowouldbecontentwith
specialness,andseeksalvationinawarwithLove,considerthis:
786
TheholyLordofHeavenhasHimselfcomedowntoyoutooffer
youyourowncompletion.WhatisHisisyours,becauseinyour
completionisHisOwn.HeWhowillednottobewithoutHisSon
couldneverwillthatyoubeBrotherless.AndwouldHegivea
Brotheruntoyouexcepthebeasperfectasyourself,andjustaslike
toHiminholinessasYOUmustbe?
T 24 F 9.TheremustbedoubtBEFOREtherecanbeconflict.And
EVERYdoubtmustbeaboutyourself.ChristHASnodoubt,and
fromHiscertaintyHisquietcomes.HewillexchangeHiscertainty
forALLyourdoubts,ifyouagreethatHeisonewithyou,andthat
thisOnenessisendless,timeless,andwithinyourgraspBECAUSE
yourhandsareHis.Heiswithinyou,yetHewalksbesideyouand
before,leadingthewaythatHemustgotofindHimselfcomplete.
HisquietnessbecomesYOURcertainty.Andwhereisdoubt,when
certaintyhascome? T(855) -674
787

T24G.SalvationfromFear(Notes171911:94)
T 24 G 1.Beforeyourbrothersholinesstheworldisstill,andpeace
descendsonitingentlenessandblessingsocomplete,thatnotone
traceofconflictstillremainstohauntyouinthedarknessofthe
night.HeisyourSaviorfromthedreamsofterror.Heisthehealing
ofyoursenseofsacrifice,andfearthatwhatyouhavewillscatter
withthewind,andturntodust.InhimisyourassuranceGodis
here,andwithyounow.Whileheiswhatheis,youcanbesurethat
786
The Urtext manuscript has a semi-colon, but all other versions, including the Notes, have a colon.
The semi-colon would appear to be a typing mistake.
787
Sept. 25, 1967
789
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I780
Godisknowable,andWILLbeknowntoyou.ForHecouldnever
leaveHisowncreation.Andthesignthatthisissoliesinyour
brother,offeredyouthatallyourdoubtsaboutyourselfmaydisap
pearbeforehisholiness.
T 24 G 2.SeeinhimGodscreation.ForinhimhisFatherwaitsfor
youracknowledgmentthatHecreatedYOUaspartofHim.Without
you,therewouldbealackinGod,aHeavenincomplete,aSon
withoutaFather.Therecouldbenouniverse,andnoreality.For
whatGodwillsiswhole,andpartofHimBECAUSEHisWillis
One.NothingalivethatisnotpartofHim,andnothingisbutIS
aliveinHim.YourbrothersholinessshowsyouthatGodisOne
withhimANDyou;thatwhathehasisyoursBECAUSEyouarenot
separatefromhimORfromhisFather.
T 24 G 3.Nothingislosttoyouinalltheuniverse.NothingthatGod
createdhasHefailedtolaybeforeyoulovingly,asyoursforever.
AndnothoughtwithinHisMindisabsentfromyourown.ItisHis
WillyouSHAREHisloveforyou,andlookuponyourselfaslov
inglyasHeconceivedofyoubeforetheworldbegan,andasHe
knowsyoustill.GodchangesnotHisMindaboutHisSonwith
passingcircumstancewhichhasnomeaningineternitywhereHe
abides,andyouwithHim.YourbrotherISasHecreatedhim.And
itisthisthatsavesYOUfromaworldthatHecreatednot. T(856) -675
T 24 G 4.ForgetnotthatthehealingofGodsSonisalltheworldis
for.ThatistheONLYpurposetheHolySpiritseesinit,andthusthe
onlyoneitHAS.UntilyouseethehealingoftheSonasallyouwish
tobeaccomplishedbytheworld,bytime,andALLappearances,
youwillNOTknowtheFatherORyourself.Foryouwillusethe
worldforwhatisNOTitspurpose,andwillNOTescapeitslawsof
violenceanddeath.YetitisGIVENyoutobeBEYONDitslawsin
ALLrespects,inEVERYway,andEVERYcircumstance;inALL
temptationtoperceivewhatisNOTthere,andALLbeliefGodsSon
cansufferpainbecauseheseeshimselfasheisnot.
T 24 G 5.Lookonyourbrother,andbeholdinhimthewholereversal
ofthelawsthatSEEMtorulethisworld.SeeinhisfreedomYOURS,
790
PROOF COPY
I781
forsuchitIS.Letnothisspecialnessobscurethetruthinhim,fornot
onelawofdeathyoubindhimtowillYOUescape.Andnotonesin
youseeinhimbutkeepsyouBOTHinhell.Yetwillhisperfect
sinlessnessRELEASEyouboth,forholinessisquiteimpartial,with
onejudgmentmadeforallitlooksupon.Andthatismade,notof
itself,butthroughtheVoicethatspeaksforGodineverythingthat
lives,andsharesHisBeing.
788

T 24 G 6.ItisHISsinlessnessthateyesthatseecanlookupon.Itis
HISlovelinesstheyseeineverything.AnditisHEtheylookfor
everywhere,andfindnosightorplaceortimewhereHeisNOT.
Withinyourbrothersholiness,theperfectframeforYOURsalva
tionandtheworlds,issettheshiningmemoryofHiminWhom
yourbrotherlives,andyoualongwithhim.Letnotyoureyesbe
blindedbytheveilofspecialnessthathidesthefaceofChristfrom
him,andyouaswell.AndletthefearofGodnolongerholdthevi
sionyouwereMEANTtoseefromyou.YourbrothersBODY
showsnotChristtoyou.HeISsetforthwithinhisholiness.
T 24 G 7.Choose,then,hisbodyORhisholinessaswhatyouWANT
tosee,andwhichyouchooseisyourstolookupon.Yetwillyou
chooseincountless T(857) -676 situations,andthroughtimewhich
seemstohavenoend,untilthetruthbeyourdecision.Foreternity
isNOTregainedbystillonemoredenialoftheChristinhim.And
whereisYOURsalvation,ifheisbutabody?WhereisYOURpeace,
butinhisholiness?AndwhereisGodHimselfbutinthatpartof
HimHesetforeverinyourbrothersholiness,thatYOUmightsee
thetruthaboutyourselfsetforthatlastintermsyourecognizedand
understood?
T 24 G 8.Yourbrothersholinessissacramentandbenedictionunto
YOU.HiserrorscanNOTwithholdGodsblessingfromhimself,
noryouwhoseehimtruly.Hismistakescancausedelay,whichitis
givenYOUtotakefromhim,thatbothmayendajourneythathas
788
791
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I782
neverbeenbegun,andNEEDSnoend.WhatneverwasisNOTa
partofyou.Yetwillyouthinkitis,untilyourealizethatitisnota
partofhimwhostandsbesideyou.Heisthemirrorofyourself,
whereinyouseethejudgmentyouhavelaidonBOTHofyou.The
Christinyoubeholdshisholiness.Yourspecialnesslooksonhis
body,andbeholdshimnot.
T 24 G 9.SeehimaswhatheIS,thatYOURdeliverancemaynotbe
long.Asenselesswandering,withoutapurposeandwithoutac
complishmentofanykind,isalltheotherchoicecanofferyou.Fu
tilityoffunctionnotfulfilledwillhauntyouwhileyourbrotherlies
asleep,tilwhathasbeenassignedtoyouisdone,andheisrisen
fromthepast.Hewhocondemnedhimself,andyouaswell,isgiven
youtosavefromcondemnation,alongwithyou.Andbothshallsee
GodsgloryinHisSon,whomyoumistookasflesh,andboundto
lawsthathaveNOpoweroverhimatall.
T 24 G 10.WouldyounotgladlyrealizetheselawsarenotforYOU?
ThenseeHIMnotasprisonertothem.ItCANNOTbewhatgoverns
partofGodholdsnotforalltherest.YouplaceYOURSELFunder
thelawsyouseeasrulingHIM.Think,then,howgreattheLoveof
GodforYOUmustbe,that T(858) -677 Hehasgivenyouapartof
Him,tosavefrompainandgiveYOUhappiness.Andneverdoubt
butthatyourspecialnesswilldisappearbeforetheWillofGodWho
loveseachpartofHimwithequalloveandcare.TheChristinyou
CANseeyourbrothertruly.AndwouldyoudecideAGAINSTthe
holinessHesees?
T 24 G 11.Specialnessisthefunctionthatyougaveyourself.Itstands
foryoualone,asselfcreated,selfmaintained,inneedofnothing,
andunjoinedwithanythingbeyondthebody.Initseyes,youarea
separateuniverse,withallthepowertoholditselfcompletewithin
itself,witheveryentryshutagainstintrusion,andeverywindow
barredagainstthelight.Alwaysattackedandalwaysfurious,with
angeralwaysfullyjustified,youhavepursuedthisgoalwithvigi
lanceyouneverthoughttoyield,andeffortthatyouneverthought
792
PROOF COPY
I783
tocease.Andallthisgrimdeterminationwasforthis:YOU
WANTEDSPECIALNESSTOBETHETRUTH.
T 24 G 12.Nowyouaremerelyaskedthatyoupursueanothergoal
withfarLESSvigilance,withlittleeffortandwithlittletime,and
withthepowerofGodmaintainingit,andpromisingsuccess.Yet,
ofthetwo,itisTHISoneyoufindmoredifficult.TheSACRIFICEof
selfyouunderstand,nordoyoudeemTHIScosttooheavy.Buta
tinywillingness,anodtoGod,agreetingtotheChristinyou,you
findaburdenwearisomeandtedious,tooheavytobeborne.Yet,to
thededicationtothetruthasGODestablishedit,NOsacrificeis
asked,NOstraincalledforth,andallthepowerofHeavenandthe
mightoftruthitselfisgiventoprovidethemeans,andGUARAN
TEEthegoalsaccomplishment.
T 24 G 13.Youwhobelieveiteasiertoseeyourbrothersbodythan
hisholiness,besureyouunderstandwhatmadethisjudgment.
Hereisthevoiceofspecialnessheardclearly,judgingAGAINSTthe
Christ,andsettingforth,forYOU,thepurposethatyouCANattain,
andwhatyoucanNOTdo.Forgetnotthatthis T(859) -678 judgment
MUSTapplytowhatyoudowithITasyourally.Forwhatyoudo
throughChristitdoesnotknow.ToHim,thisjudgmentmakesno
senseatall,forONLYwhatHisFatherwillsispossible,andthereIS
noalternativeforHimtosee.OutofHisLACKofconflictcomes
yourpeace.AndfromHispurposecomethemeansforeffortless
accomplishmentandrest. T(860) -679
789

T24H.TheMeetingPlace(Notes172711:102)
T 24 H 1.Howbitterlydoeseveryonetiedtothisworlddefendthe
specialnessheWANTStobethetruth!Hiswishislawtohim,and
heobeys.Nothinghisspecialnessdemandsdoeshewithhold.Noth
ingitneedsdoeshedenytowhatheloves.And,whileitcallsto
him,hehearsnootherVoice.Noeffortistoogreat,nocosttoo
much,nopricetoodear,tosavehisspecialnessfromtheleastslight,
thetiniestattack,thewhispereddoubt,thehintofthreat,orany
789
Sept. 27, 1967
793
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I784
thingbutdeepestreverence.Thisisyourson,belovedofyouasyou
aretoyourFather.
790
Yetitstandsinplaceofyourcreations,who
ARESontoyou,thatyoumightSHAREtheFatherhoodofGod,not
snatchitFROMHim.
T 24 H 2.WhatISthissonthatyouhavemadetobeyourstrength?
Whatisthischildofearth,onwhomsuchloveislavished?Whatis
thisparodyofGodscreation,thattakestheplaceofYOURS?And
whereareTHEY,nowthatthehostofGodhasfoundanotherson
thathepreferstothem?ThememoryofGodshinesnotalone.What
iswithinyourbrotherstillcontainsALLofcreation,everythingcre
atedandcreating,bornandunbornasyet,stillinthefutureorap
parentlygoneby.Whatisinhimischangeless,andYOURchange
lessnessisrecognizedinitsacknowledgment.Theholinessinyou
belongstohim.And,BYyourseeingitinhim,returnstoYOU.
T 24 H 3.Allofthetributeyouhavegivenspecialnessbelongstohim,
andthusreturnstoyou.Alloftheloveandcare,thestrongprotec
tion,thethoughtbydayandnight,thedeepconcern,thepowerful
convictionthisisyou,belongtohim.Nothingyougavetospecial
nessbutisHISdue.AndnothingduehimisNOTduetoyou.How
willyouKNOWyourworth,whilespecialnessclaimsyouinstead?
HowcanyouFAILtoknowit,inhisholiness?Seeknottomake
yourspecialnessthetruth,for,ifitwere,youwouldbelostindeed.
Bethankful,rather,itisgivenyoutosee T(861) -680 hisholinessBE
CAUSEitisthetruth.AndwhatistrueinhimMUSTbeastruein
you.
T 24 H 4.Askyourselfthis:CANYOUPROTECTTHEMIND?The
body,yes,alittle;notfromtime,buttemporarily.Andmuchyou
thinktosave,youhurt.WhatwouldyousaveitFOR?For,inthat
choice,liebothitshealthANDharm.Saveitforshow,asbaitto
catchanotherfish,tohouseyourspecialnessinbetterstyle,or
790
I am well pleased.
Matthew 17:5 While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them; and suddenly a
voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Hear Him!
794
PROOF COPY
I785
weaveaframeoflovelinessaroundyourhate,andyoucondemnit
todecayandpain.And,ifyouseethispurposeinyourbrothers,
suchisyourcondemnationofyourown.Weaverather,then,a
frameofholinessaroundhim,thatthetruthmayshineinhim,and
giveYOUsafetyfromdecay.
T 24 H 5.TheFatherkeepswhatHEcreatedsafe.YOUcannottouchit
withthefalseideasyoumade,BECAUSEitwascreatednotbyyou.
Letnotyourfoolishfanciesfrightenyou.Whatisimmortalcannot
BEattacked;whatisbuttemporalHASnoeffect.OnlythePUR
POSEthatyouseeinithasmeaning,and,ifTHATistrue,itssafety
restssecure.Ifnot,itHASnopurpose,andismeansfornothing.
WhateverisperceivedasmeansfortruthSHARESinitsholiness,
andrestsinlightassafelyasItself.Norwillthatlightgooutwhenit
isgone.ItsholypurposeGAVEitimmortality,settinganotherlight
inHeaven,whereyourcreationsrecognizeagiftfromYOU,asign
thatyouhaveNOTforgottenthem.
T 24 H 6.ThetestofEVERYTHINGonearthissimplythis:Whatisit
FOR?TheanswermakesitwhatitISforyou.IthasNOmeaningof
itself,yetyoucanGIVErealitytoit,accordingtothepurposewhich
YOUserve.Here,YOUarebutmeans,alongwithit.GodisaMeans
aswellasEnd.InHeaven,meansandendareone,andOnewith
Him.Thisisthestateoftruecreation,foundnotwithintime,butin
eternity.Tonoonehereisthisdescribable.Noristhereanywayto
learnwhatthisconditionmeans.NottilyougoPASTlearningto
theGiven;nottilyoumakeagain T(862) -681 aholyhomeforYOUR
creationsisitunderstood.
T 24 H 7.AcocreatorwiththeFathermusthaveaSon.Yetmustthis
SonhavebeencreatedlikeHimself.AperfectBeing,all
encompassingandallencompassed,nothingtoaddandnothing
takenFROM;notbornofsizenorweightnortime,norheldtolimits
oruncertaintiesofANYkind.Heredothemeansandenduniteas
One,nordoesthisOnehaveanyendatall.Allthisistrue,andyetit
hasnomeaningtoanyonewhostillretainsoneunlearnedlessonin
795
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I786
hismemory;onethoughtwithpurposestilluncertain,oronewish
withadividedaim.
T 24 H 8.Thiscoursemakesnoattempttoteachwhatcannoteasilybe
learned.Itsscopedoesnotexceedyourown.Excepttosaythatwhat
isyourswillcometoyouwhenyouareready.Here,arethemeans
andpurposeseparate,becausetheyweresomadeandsoperceived.
Andthereforedowedealwiththemasiftheywere.Itisessentialit
bekeptinmindthatALLperceptionstillisupsidedown,untilits
PURPOSEhasbeenunderstood.PerceptiondoesnotSEEMtobea
means.Anditisthisthatmakesithardtograspthewholeextentto
whichitMUSTdependonwhatyouuseitFOR.
T 24 H 9.PerceptionseemstoTEACHyouwhatyousee.Yetitbut
witnessestowhatYOUtaught.Itistheoutwardpictureofawish,
animagethatyouWANTEDtobetrue.Lookatyourself,andyou
willseeabody.Lookatthisbodyinadifferentlight,anditlooks
different.Andwithoutalight,itseemsthatitisgone.Yetyouare
reassuredthatitisthere,becauseyoustillcanfeelitwithyour
hands,andhearitmove.
T 24 H 10.HereisanimagethatyouWANTtobeyourself.Itisthe
meanstomakeyourwishcometrue.ItGIVEStheeyeswithwhich
youlookonit,thehandsthatfeelit,andtheearswithwhichyou
listenedtothesoundsitmakes.ITPROVESITSOWNREALITYTO
YOU.ThusisthebodymadeaTHEORYofyourself,withNOpro
visionsmadeforevidenceBEYONDitself,andNOescapewithin
T(863) -682 itssight.Itscourseissure,whenseenthroughitsown
eyes.Itgrowsandwithers,flourishesanddies.Andyoucannotcon
ceiveofyouAPARTfromit.Youbranditsinful,andyouhateits
acts,judgingitevil.Yetyourspecialnesswhispers,Hereismyown
belovedson,withwhomIamwellpleased.
791

T 24 H 11.ThusdoesthesonbecometheMEANStoservehisfathers
purpose.NOTidentical,notevenlike,butstillameanstoofferto
thefatherWHATHEWANTS.SuchisthetravestyonGodscrea
791
see previous footnote
796
PROOF COPY
I787
tion.For,asHisSonscreationgaveHIMjoy,andwitnesstoHIS
LoveandsharedHISPurpose,sodoesthebodytestifytotheidea
thatmadeit,andspeakforITSrealityandtruth.Andthusaretwo
sonsmade,andBOTHappeartowalkthisearthwithoutameeting
place,andNOencounter.OnedoyouseeOUTSIDEyourself,your
OWNbelovedson.Theotherrestswithin,HisFathersSon,within
yourbrotherasheisinyou. T(864) -683
792

T 24 H 12.Theirdifferencedoesnotlieinhowtheylook,orwhere
theygo,orevenwhattheydo.THEYSHAREADIFFERENTPUR
POSE.Itisthisthatjoinsthemtotheirlike,andseparateseachfrom
allaspectswithaDIFFERENTpurpose.TheSonofGodretainshis
FathersWill.Thesonofmanperceivesanalienwill,ANDWISHES
ITWERESO.Andthusdoeshisperceptionservehiswish,bygiv
ingitAPPEARANCESoftruth.YetcanperceptionserveANOTHER
goal.Itisnotboundtospecialness,butbyyourchoice.AnditIS
givenyoutomakeadifferentchoice,anduseperceptionFORA
DIFFERENTPURPOSE.Andwhatyouseewillservethatpurpose
well,andproveITSownrealitytoyou.
792
Sept. 29, 1967
797
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I788
CHAPTER25THEREMEDY
T 25 A 1.TheChristinyouinhabitsNOTabody.YetHeISinyou.
AndthusMUSTitbethatYOUarenotwithinabody.Whatis
withinyouCANNOTbeoutside.AnditiscertainthatYOUcannot
beAPARTfromwhatisattheveryCENTERofyourlife.What
givesyoulifecannotbehousedindeath.NOMORECANYOU.
Christiswithinaframeofholiness,whoseONLYpurposeisthatHe
maybemademanifesttothosewhoknowHimnot;thatHemay
calltothemtocometoHim,andseeHimwheretheyTHOUGHT
theirbodieswere.Thenwilltheirbodiesmeltaway,thattheymay
frameHisholinessinthem.
T 25 A 2.NoonewhocarriesChristinhimcanfailtorecognizeHim
everywhere.EXCEPTINBODIES.And,aslongastheybelieve
THEYareinbodies,wheretheythinktheyareHeCANNOTbe.
AndsotheycarryHimunknowingly,anddonotmakeHimmani
fest.AndthustheydonotrecognizeHimwhereHeIS.Thesonof
manisNOTtherisenChrist.
793
YetdoestheSonofGodabideEX
ACTLYwhereheis,andwalkswithhim,withinhisholiness,as
plaintoseeasishisspecialnesssetforthwithinhisbody. T(865) -684
T 25 A 3.ThebodyneedsNOhealing.ButthemindthatthinksitISa
bodyissickindeed!AnditisherethatChristsetsforththeremedy.
HisPURPOSEfoldsthebodyinHislight,andfillsitwiththeholi
nessthatshinesfromHIM.Andnothingthatthebodysaysordoes
butmakesHIMmanifest.TothosewhoknowHimnotitcarries
Him,ingentlenessandlove,tohealtheirminds.Suchisthemission
thatyourbrotherhasforYOU.AndsuchitMUSTbethatYOUR
missionisforHIM.
793
Matthew 8:20 And J esus said to him, Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son
of Man has nowhere to lay His head.
798
PROOF COPY
Chapter 25 The Remedy
I789
T25B.TheAppointedTask(Notes173711:112)
T 25 B 1.ItCANNOTbethatitishardtodothetaskthatChristap
pointedyoutodo,sinceitisHEthatdoesit.And,intheDOINGof
it,willyoulearnthebodymerelySEEMStobethemeanstodoit.
FortheMindisHIS.AndsoitMUSTbeyours.HISholinessdirects
thebodyTHROUGHthemindatonewithHim.AndYOUare
manifestuntoyourholybrother,ashetoyou.Hereisthemeetingof
theholyChristuntoHimself.NorANYdifferencesperceivedto
standbetweentheaspectsofHisholiness,whichmeetandjoin,and
raiseHimtoHisFather,wholeandpure,andworthyofHisEver
lastingLove.
794

T 25 B 2.HowcanyoumanifesttheChristinyou,EXCEPTyoulook
onholiness,andseeHimthere?PerceptiontellsyouYOUaremani
festinwhatyousee.Beholdthebody,andyouWILLbelievethat
youarethere.Andeverybodythatyoulookuponremindsyouof
yourself;YOURsinfulness,YOURevil,and,aboveallYOURdeath.
Andwouldyounotdespisetheonewhotellsyouthis,andseekHIS
deathinstead?ThemessageandthemessengerAREone.Andyou
MUSTseeyourbrotherasyourself.Framedinhisbodyyouwillsee
YOURsinfulness,whereinYOUstandcondemned.Setinhisholi
ness,theChristinhimproclaimsHIMSELFasyou.
T 25 B 3.PerceptionisachoiceofwhatyouwantYOURSELFtobe;
theworldyouWANTtolivein,andthestateinwhichyouthink
yourmindwillbecontentandsatisfied.Itchooseswhereyouthink
yoursafetylies,ATYOURDECISION.Itrevealsyourselftoyou,as
YOUwouldhaveyoube. T(866) -685 AndALWAYSisitfaithfulto
yourpurpose,fromwhichitneverseparates,norgivestheslightest
witnessuntoanythingthepurposeINYOURMINDupholdethnot.
PerceptionisaPARTofwhatitisyourpurposetobehold,for
meansandendareNEVERseparate.Andthusyoulearnwhat
SEEMStohavealifeAPARThasnone.
794
Jeremiah 31:3 The LORD has appeared of old to me, saying:
Yes, I have loved you with an everlasting love;
Therefore with lovingkindness I have drawn you.
799
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I790
T 25 B 4.YOUarethemeansforGod.NOTseparate,norwithalife
apartfromHis.HISLifeismanifestinyouwhoareHisSon.Each
aspectofHimselfisframedinholinessandperfectpurity,inlove
celestialandsocompleteItwishesONLYthatItmayreleaseALL
thatItlooksuponuntoItself.Itsradianceshinesthrougheachbody
thatItlooksupon,andbrushesALLitsdarknessintolightmerely
bylookingPASTitTOtheLight.TheveilisliftedthroughItsgen
tleness,andNOTHINGhidesthefaceofChristfromitsbeholders.
AndBOTHofyoustandtherebeforeHimnow,toletHIMdraw
asidetheveilthatSEEMStokeepyouseparateandapart. T(867) -686
795

T 25 B 5.SinceyoubelievethatYOUareseparate,Heavenpresents
itselftoyouasseparate,too.NOTthatitisthetruth,butthatthe
linkthathasbeengivenyoutoJOINthetruthmayreachtoyou
throughwhatyouunderstand.FatherandSonandHolySpiritare
asOne,asallyourbrothersjoinasoneintruth.ChristandHisFa
therNEVERhavebeenseparate,andChristabideswithinyourun
derstanding,inthepartofyouthatSHARESHisFathersWill.The
HolySpiritlinkstheotherpart,thetiny,maddesiretobeseparate,
different,andspecial,TOtheChrist,tomaketheOnenessclearto
whatisREALLYOne.Inthisworld,thisisnotunderstood,but
CANbetaught.
T 25 B 6.TheHolySpiritservesChristspurposeinyourmind,sothat
theaimofspecialnessCANbecorrectedwheretheerrorlies.Be
causeHispurposestillisOnewithboththeFatherANDtheSon,He
KNOWStheWillofGod,andwhatyouREALLYwill.Butthisis
understoodbymindPERCEIVEDasone,AWAREthatitisone,
ANDSOEXPERIENCED.ItistheHolySpiritsfunctiontoteach
youHOWthisOnenessisexperienced;WHATyoumustdothatit
canBEexperienced;andWHEREyoushouldgotodoit.Allthis
takesnoteoftimeandplaceASIFtheywerediscrete,forwhileYOU
thinkthatpartofYOUisseparate,theconceptofaOnenessJOINED
asoneismeaningless.
795
October 2, 1967
800
PROOF COPY
I791
T 25 B 7.ItisapparentthatamindsosplitcouldNEVERbethe
teacheroftheOnenessWhichunitesALLthingswithinItself.And
sowhatISwithinthismind,andDOESuniteallthingstogether
MUSTbeitsteacher.YetmustItusethelanguagewhichthismind
canunderstandintheconditionwhichitTHINKSitis.AndItmust
usealllearningtotransferillusionsTOthetruth,takingallFALSE
ideasofwhatyouare,andleadingyouBEYONDthemtothetruth
thatISbeyondthem.Allthiscanverysimplybereducedtothis:
WhatisthesamecanNOTbedifferent,andwhatisOnecanNOT
haveseparateparts. T(868) -687
796

T25C.TheSaviorfromtheDark(Notes174611:121)
T 25 C 1.IsitnotevidentthatwhatthebodyseyesperceiveFILLS
YOUWITHFEAR?Perhapsyouthinkyoufindahopeofsatisfac
tionthere.Perhapsyoufancytoattainsomepeaceandsatisfaction
intheworldasYOUperceiveit.YetitMUSTbeevidenttheout
comeDOESNOTCHANGE.Despiteyourhopesandfancies,AL
WAYSdoesdespairresult.AndthereisNOexception,norwill
thereeverbe.TheONLYvaluethatthepastcanholdisthatyou
learnitgaveyouNOrewardsthatyouwouldWANTtokeep,for
onlythuswillyoubeWILLINGtorelinquishit,andhaveitgone
forever.
T 25 C 2.Isitnotstrangethatyoushouldcherishstillsomehopeof
satisfactionfromtheworldyousee?InNOrespect,atANYtimeor
place,hasANYTHINGbutfearandguiltbeenyourreward.How
longisneededforyoutorealizethechanceofCHANGEinthisre
gardishardlyworthdelayingchangethatmightresultinbetter
outcome?Foronethingissure;thewayYOUsee,andlongHAVE
seen,givesNOsupporttobaseyourfuturehopes,andNOsugges
tionsofsuccessatall.ToplaceyourhopeswherenohopeliesMUST
makeyouhopeless.Yetisthishopelessnessyourchoice,whileyou
wouldseekforhopewherenoneisEVERfound.
796
October 5, 1967
801
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I792
T 25 C 3.IsitnotALSOtruethatyouhavefoundsomehopeAPART
fromthis;someglimmering,inconstant,wavering,yetdimlyseen,
thathopefulnessISwarranted,ongroundsthatareNOTinthis
world?AndyetyourhopethattheymaySTILLliehereprevents
youstillfromgivingupthehopelessandunrewardingtaskyouset
YOURSELF.CanitmakesensetoholdthefixedbeliefthatthereIS
reasontoupholdpursuitofwhathasALWAYSfailed,ongrounds
thatitwillsuddenlysucceed,andbringwhatithasNEVERbrought
before? T(869) -688
797

T 25 C 4.ItspastHASfailed.Begladthatitisgonewithinyourmind
todarkenwhatISthere.Takenottheformforcontent,fortheform
isbutaMEANSforcontent.Andtheframeisbutameanstohold
thepictureup,sothatitcanbeseen.AframethatHIDESthepicture
HASnopurpose.ItcannotBEaframeifITiswhatyousee.WITH
OUTthepictureistheframewithoutitsmeaning.ItsPURPOSEisto
setthePICTUREoff,andNOTitself.Whohangsanemptyframe
uponawall,andstandsbeforeit,deepinreverence,asifamaster
pieceweretheretosee?
T 25 C 5.Yet,ifyouseeyourbrotherasabody,itISbutthisyoudo.
ThemasterpiecethatGodhassetwithinthisframeisallthereISto
see.Thebodyholdsit,forawhile,withoutobscuringitinanyway.
ButwhatGodhascreatedNEEDSnoframe,forwhatHehascreated
HEsupports,andframeswithinHimself.HismasterpieceHeoffers
YOUtosee.AndwouldyouratherseetheframeINSTEADofthis?
Andseethepicturenotatall?TheHolySpiritistheframeGodset
aroundthepartofHimthatYOUwouldseeasseparate.Yetits
frameisJOINEDtoitsCreator,OnewithHimANDwithHismas
terpiece.
T 25 C 6.ThisISitspurpose,andyoudoNOTmaketheframeINTO
thepicture,whenyouchoosetoseeitinitsplace.Theframethat
GodhasgivenitbutservesHISpurpose,notyoursAPARTfrom
His.ItisyourSEPARATEpurposethatOBSCURESthepicture,and
797
Oct. 8, 1967
802
PROOF COPY
I793
cherishestheframeINSTEADofit.ButGodhassetHismasterpiece
withinaframethatwillendureforever,whenyourshascrumbled
intodust.ButthinkyounotthepictureisdestroyedinANYway.
WhatGodcreatesissafefromALLcorruption,unchangedandper
fectineternity. T(870) -689
T 25 C 7.AcceptHISframeinsteadofyours,andyouWILLseethe
masterpiece.Lookatitsloveliness,andunderstandtheMindthat
thoughtit,NOTinfleshandbones,butinaframeaslovelyasItself.
Itsholinesslightsupthesinlessnesstheframeofdarknesshides,
andcastsaveiloflightacrossthepicturesface,whichbutreflects
thelightwhichshinesfromittoitsCreator.Thinknotthisfacewas
everdarkenedbecauseYOUsawitinaframeofdeath.Godkeptit
safethatYOUmightlookonit,andSEEtheholinessthatHehas
givenit.WithinthedarknessseetheSaviorFROMthedark,and
understandyourbrotherashisFathersMindshowshimtoyou.
T 25 C 8.Hewillstepforthfromdarknessasyoulookonhim,and
YOUwillseethedarknomore.Thedarknesstouchedhimnot,nor
youwhoBROUGHThimforthforYOUtolookupon.Hissinless
nessbutpicturesYOURS.HisgentlenessbecomesYOURstrength,
andBOTHwillgladlylookwithinandseetheholinessthatMUST
bethereBECAUSEofwhatyoulookeduponinhim.HEisthe
frameinwhichYOURholinessisset,andwhatGodgavehim
MUSTbegivenyou.Howevermuchheoverlooksthemasterpiece
inhim,andseesonlyaframeofdarkness,itisstillYOURonlyfunc
tiontobeholdinhimwhatheseesnot.And,inthisseeing,isthe
visionSHAREDthatlooksonChristINSTEADofseeingdeath.
T 25 C 9.HowcouldtheLordofHeavenNOTbegladifyouappreci
ateHismasterpiece?WhatCOULDHedobutofferthankstoyou,
wholoveHisSonasHedoes?WouldHenotmakeKNOWNtoyou
HisLove,ifyoubutSHAREHispraiseofwhatHeloves?Godcher
ishes T(871) -690 creationastheperfectFatherthatHeis.AndsoHis
joyismadecompletewhenanypartofHimJOINSinHispraise,to
SHAREHisjoy.ThisbrotherisHisperfectgifttoyou.AndHeis
gladandthankfulwhenyouthankHisperfectSonforbeingwhat
803
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I794
heIS.AndALLHisthanksandgladnessshineonyouwhowould
COMPLETEHisjoy,alongwithHim.
T 25 C 10.AndthusisYOURScompleted.Notonerayofdarkness
canbeseenbythosewhowilltomaketheirFathershappiness
complete,andtheirsalongwithHis.ThegratitudeofGodHimselfis
freelyofferedtoeveryonewhosharesHisPurpose.ItwasnotHis
Willtobealone.AndneitherisitYOURS.Forgiveyourbrother,and
youCANNOTseparateyourselffromhim,norfromhisFather.
YOUneedNOforgiveness,forthewhollypurehaveneversinned.
Give,then,whatHehasgivenyou,thatYOUmayseeHisSonas
one,andthankhisFather,asHethanksYOU.Norbelievethatall
Hispraiseisgivennottoyou.ForwhatyougiveisHIS,andgiving
it,youlearntounderstandHisgifttoyou.AndgivetheHolySpirit
whatHeoffersuntotheFatherANDtheSonalike.
T 25 C 11.NothinghaspoweroveryouEXCEPTHisWillANDyours,
whobutEXTENDHisWill.ItwasforthisYOUwerecreated,and
yourbrotherWITHyou,andONEwithyou.YOUarethesame,as
GodHimselfisOne,andNOTdividedinHisWill.AndYOUmust
haveonepurpose,sinceHegavethesametoBOTHofyou.HisWill
isbroughttogetherasyoujoininwillthatyoubemadecompleteby
offeringcompletiontoyourbrother.Seenotinhimthesinfulness
HEsees,butgivehimhonorthatyoumayesteemyourselfAND
him.Toeachofyouisgiventhepowerofsalvation,thatescape
fromdarknessintolightbeyourstoshare, T(872) -691 thatyoumay
seeasonewhatneverHASbeenseparate,norapartfromALLHis
Loveasgivenequally. T(873) -692
798

T25D.TheFundamentalLawofPerception(Notes1754
11:128)
T 25 D 1.Totheextenttowhichyouvalueguilt,tothatextentwill
youperceiveaworldinwhichattackisjustified.Totheextentto
whichyourecognizethatguiltismeaningless,tothatextentwill
youperceiveattackcannotBEjustified.Thisisinstrictaccordwith
798
October 12, 1967
804
PROOF COPY
I795
visionsFUNDAMENTALlaw:Youseewhatyoubelieveisthere,
andyoubelieveittherebecauseyouWANTitthere.Perception
HASnootherlawthanthis.Therestbutstemfromthis,toholdit
upandofferitsupport.Thisisperceptionsform,adaptedtothis
world,ofGodsmorebasiclaw;thatLovecreatesItself,andnothing
BUTItself.
T 25 D 2.Godslawsdonotobtaindirectlytoaworldperception
rules,forsuchaworldcouldnothavebeencreatedbytheMindto
whichperceptionhasnomeaning.YetareHislawsreflectedevery
where.NOTthattheworldwherethisreflectionis,isrealatall.
ONLYbecauseHisSonBELIEVESitis,andfromHisSonsbeliefHe
COULDnotletHimselfbeseparateentirely.HecouldnotenterHis
Sonsinsanitywithhim,butHecouldbesureHissanitywentthere
WITHhim,sohecouldnotbelostforeverinthemadnessofhis
wish.
T 25 D 3.Perceptionrestsonchoosing;knowledgedoesnot.Knowl
edgehasbutonelawBECAUSEithasbutOneCreator.Butthis
worldhastwowhomadeit,andtheydoNOTseeitasthesame.To
eachithasaDIFFERENTpurpose,andtoeachitisaperfectmeans
toservethegoalforwhichitisperceived.Forspecialnessitisthe
perfectframetosetitoff;theperfectbattlegroundtowageitswars,
theperfectshelterfortheillusionswhichitwouldmakereal.Not
onebutitupholdsinitsperception;notonebutcanbefullyjusti
fied.
T 25 D 4.ThereisanotherMakeroftheworld,thesimultaneousCor
rectorofthemadbeliefthatANYTHINGcouldbeestablishedand
maintainedwithoutsomelinkthatkeptitstillwithintheLawsof
God.NOTastheLawItself T(874) -693 upholdstheuniverseasGod
createdit.ButinsomeformadaptedtotheneedtheSonofGodbe
lieveshehas.CorrectederrorIStheerrorsend.AndthushasGod
protectedstillHisSon,eveninerror.ThereISanotherpurposein
theworldthaterrormadebecauseithasanotherMaker,WhoCAN
reconcileitsgoalwithHisCreatorsPurpose.
805
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I796
T 25 D 5.InHisperceptionoftheworld,nothingisseenbutjustifies
forgivenessandthesightofperfectsinlessness.Nothingarisesbutis
metwithinstantandcompleteforgiveness.Nothingremainsanin
stant,toobscurethesinlessnessthatshinesunchanged,beyondthe
pitifulattemptsofspecialnesstoputitoutofmind,whereitMUST
be,andlighttheBODYupINSTEADofit.ThelampsofHeavenare
NOTforittochoosetoseethemwhereitwill.Ifitelectstoseethem
elsewherefromtheirhome,asiftheylitaplacewheretheycould
neverbe,ANDYOUAGREE,thenmusttheMakeroftheworldcor
rectyourerror,lestyoustillremainindarkness,wherethelamps
areNOT.
T 25 D 6.Everyoneherehasentereddarkness,yetnoonehasentered
italone.Norneedhestaymorethananinstant.Forhehascome
withHeavenshelpwithinhim,readytoleadhimOUTofdarkness
intolightatANYtime.ThetimehechoosescanbeANYtime,for
helpisthere,awaitingbuthischoice.Andwhenhechoosesto
AVAILhimselfofwhatisgivenhim,thenwillheseeeachsituation
thathethoughtbeforewasmeanstojustifyhisanger,turnedtoan
eventwhichjustifieshislove.
T 25 D 7.Hewillhearplainlythatthecallstowarheheardbeforeare
reallycallstopeace.Hewillperceivethatwherehegaveattackis
butanotheraltarwherehecan,withequaleaseandFARmorehap
piness,bestowforgiveness.AndhewillreinterpretALLtemptation
asjustanotherchancetobringhimjoy. T(875) -694 HowCANamis
perceptionbeasin?LetALLyourbrotherserrorsbetoyounothing
exceptachanceforYOUtoseetheworkingsoftheHelpergiven
YOUtoseetheworldHEmade,insteadofyours.
T 25 D 8.What,then,isjustified?WHATDOYOUWANT?Forthese
twoquestionsAREthesame,and,whenyouseethemASthesame,
yourchoiceismade.ForitisSEEINGthemasonethatbringsre
leasefromthebelieftherearetwowaystosee.Thisworldhasmuch
tooffertoyourpeace,andmanychancestoextendyourownfor
giveness.SuchitsPURPOSEis,tothosewhoWANTtoseepeace
andforgivenessdescendonTHEM,andofferTHEMthelight.The
806
PROOF COPY
I797
Makeroftheworldofgentlenesshasperfectpowertooffsetthe
worldofviolenceandhatethatSEEMStostandBETWEENyouand
Hisgentleness.ItisnotthereinHisforgivingeyes.AndTHERE
FOREitneednotbethereinyours.
T 25 D 9.SinisthefixedbeliefperceptionCANNOTchange.What
hasbeendamnedISdamned,anddamnedforever,BEINGFOR
EVERUNFORGIVABLE.If,then,itISforgiven,sinsperception
MUSThavebeenwrong.Andthusischangemadepossible.The
HolySpirit,too,seeswhatHEseesasfarbeyondthechanceof
change.ButonHisVisionsincanNOTencroach.ForsinHASBEEN
correctedbyHissight.AndthusITMUSTHAVEBEENANER
ROR,NOTasin.Forwhatitclaimedcouldneverbe,HASBEEN.
SinisATTACKEDbypunishment,andsoPRESERVED.Butto
FORGIVEitistochangeitsstatefromerrorintotruth.
T 25 D 10.TheSonofGodcouldNEVERsin,butheCANwishfor
whatwouldhurthim.AndheHASthepowertothinkheCANBE
hurt.WhatcouldthisbeEXCEPTamisperceptionofhimself?Isthis
asinoramistake;forgivableornot?Doesheneedhelporcondem
nation?IsitYOURpurposethathebesavedordamned?Forgetting
notthatwhatheistoYOUwillmakethis T(876) -695 choiceYOUR
future.ForyouMAKEITNOW,theinstantwhenALLtimebe
comesameanstoreachagoal.Make,then,yourchoice,butrecog
nizethat,inthischoice,thepurposeoftheworldyouseeischosen,
andWILLbejustified. T(877) -696
799

T25E.TheJoiningofMinds(Notes176211:137)
T 25 E 1.Mindsthatarejoined,ANDRECOGNIZETHEYARE,can
feelnoguilt.FortheycanNOTattack,andtheyREJOICEthatthisis
so,seeingtheirsafetyinthishappyfact.TheirjoyisintheINNO
CENCEtheysee.Andthustheyseekforit,becauseitistheirPUR
POSEtobeholditandrejoice.Everyoneseeksforwhatwillbring
himjoyashedefinesit.ItisNOTtheaim,assuch,thatvaries.Yetit
ISthewayinwhichtheaimisseenthatmakesthechoiceofmeans
799
October 17, 1967
807
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I798
inevitable,andbeyondthehopeofchangeUNLESSTHEAIMIS
CHANGED.AndTHENthemeansarechosenonceagain,aswhat
willbringrejoicingisdefinedANOTHERway,andsoughtfordif
ferently.
T 25 E 2.Perceptionsbasiclawcouldthusbesaid:Youwillrejoice
atwhatyouseeBECAUSEyouseeitTOrejoice.And,whileyou
thinkthatsufferingandsinwillbringyoujoy,solongwilltheybe
thereforyoutosee.NothingisharmfulorbeneficentAPARTfrom
whatyouwish.ItisyourwishthatMAKESitwhatitisinitseffect
onyou,
800
BECAUSEyouchoseitasameanstoGAINthesesame
effects,believingthemtobethebringersofrejoicingandofjoy.
EveninHeavendoesthislawobtain.TheSonofGodcreatesto
bringhimjoy,sharinghisFatherspurposeinhisowncreation,that
hisjoymightbeincreased,andGodsalongwithhis.
801
T(878) -697
802

T 25 E 3.Youmakersofaworldthatisnotso,takerestandcomfort
inanotherworldwherepeaceabides.Thisworldyoubringwith
youtoallthewearyeyesandtiredheartsthatlookonsinandbeat
itssadrefrain.Fromyoucancometheirrest.Fromyoucanrisea
worldtheywillrejoicetolookupon,andwheretheirheartsare
glad.InyouthereisaVisionwhichextendstoallofthem,andcov
ersthemingentlenessandlight.Andinthiswideningworldoflight
thedarknesstheyTHOUGHTwasthereispushedaway,untilitis
butdistantshadows,faraway,notlongtoberemembered,asthe
sunshinesthemtonothingness.
T 25 E 4.Andalltheirevilthoughtsandsinfulhopes,theirdreamsof
guiltandmercilessrevenge,andeverywishtohurtandkillanddie,
800
The Urtext manuscript, the HLC and FIP all put a sentence break here. The Notes doesnt put a full
stop here however and rather obviously the clause beginning with BECAUSE is a subordinate clause
modifying the first clause and is not a stand-alone sentence. We consider the sentence break here to be
a typo, one which went uncorrected in later editing, and restore the material to the original form in the
Notes.
801
may be complete.
may be complete.
802
Oct. 23, 1967
808
PROOF COPY
I799
willdisappearbeforethesunyoubring.Wouldyounotdothis,for
theLoveofGod?AndforYOURSELF?Forthinkwhatitwoulddo
forYOU.YOURevilthoughtsthathauntYOUnowwillseemin
creasinglyremote,andfarawayfromYOU.Andtheygofartherand
fartheroff,becausethesuninyouhasrisenthattheymaybe
pushedawaybeforeitslight.Theylingerforawhile,aLITTLE
while,intwistedformstoofarawayforrecognition,andaregone
forever.
T 25 E 5.AndinthesunlightYOUwillstandinquiet,ininnocence
andwhollyunafraid.AndfromyouwilltherestYOUfoundextend,
sothatYOURpeacecanneverfallaway,andleaveYOUhomeless.
ThosewhoofferpeacetoeveryonehavefoundahomeinHeaven
theworldcanNOTdestroy.Foritislargeenoughtoholdtheworld
withinitspeace.InYOUisallofHeaven;
803
everyleafthatfallsis
givenlifeinyou.Eachbirdthateversangwillsingagaininyou.
Andeveryflowerthateverbloomedhassaveditsperfumeandits
lovelinessforyou. T(879) -698
T 25 E 6.WhataimcansupersedetheWillofGodandofHisSon,that
HeavenberestoredtohimforwhomitwascreatedashisONLY
home?Nothingbeforeandnothingafterit.Nootherplace,noother
statenortime.Nothingbeyondnornearer.Nothingelse.InANY
form.ThiscanYOUbringtoALLtheworld,andALLthethoughts
thatenteredit,andweremistakenforalittlewhile.Howbetter
couldyourOWNmistakesbebroughttotruththanbyyourwill
ingnesstobringthelightofHeavenwithyou,asyouwalkBE
YONDtheworldofdarknessintolight? T(880) -699
804

T25F.TheStateofSinlessness(Notes176611:141)
T 25 F 1.Thestateofsinlessnessismerelythis:TheWHOLEdesireto
attackisgone,andsothereisnoreasontoperceivetheSonofGod
asotherthanheis.TheNEEDforguiltisgone,becauseithasno
803
Luke 17:21 Nor will they say, see here! or see there! For indeed, the kingdom of God is within
you.
804
October 29, 1967
809
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I800
purpose,andismeaninglesswithoutthegoalofsin.Attackandsin
areboundasONEillusion,eachthecauseandaimandJUSTIFIER
oftheother.Eachismeaninglessalone,butSEEMStodrawamean
ingfromtheother.Eachdependsupontheotherforwhateversense
itseemstohave.AndnooneCOULDbelieveinoneunlessthe
otherwerethetruth,
805
foreachatteststheotherMUSTbetrue.
T 25 F 2.AttackmakesChristyourenemy,andGodalongwithHim.
MUSTyounotbeafraid,withenemieslikethese?Andmustyounot
befearfulofYOURSELF?ForyouHAVEhurtyourself,andmade
yourSelfyourenemy.AndnowyouMUSTbelieveyouarenotyou,
butsomethingalientoyourselfandsomethingelse,asome
thingtobefearedinsteadofloved.Whowouldattackwhateverhe
seesaswhollyinnocent?Andwho,BECAUSEhewishestoattack,
canFAILtothinkitMUSTbeguilty,toDESERVEthewishand
leaveHIMinnocent?AndwhowouldseetheSonofGodasinno
cent,andwishhimdead?
T 25 F 3.Christstandsbeforeyouboth,eachtimeyoulookonone
another.HehasNOTgonebecauseyoureyesareclosed.Butwhatis
theretoseebysearchingforyourSavior,seeingHimthroughsight
lesseyes?ItisNOTChristyouseebylookingthus.Itistheenemy,
CONFUSEDwithChrist,youlookupon.AndHATEBECAUSE
thereisnosininhimforyoutosee.Nordoyouhearhisplaintive
call,unchangedincontentinWHATEVERformthecallismade,
thatyouUNITEwithhim,andJOINwithhim T(881) -700 ininno
cenceandpeace.Andyet,beneaththeegossenselessshrieks,such
IStheCallthatGodhasgivenhim,thatYOUmighthearinhimHis
CalltoYOU,andanswerbyreturninguntoGodwhatisHisown.
806

805
The Notes does not contain this paragraph, so we cannot check to see if the full stop found in the
Urtext manuscript at this point was a copying mistake. However, rather clearly we have a subordinate
clause modifying the preceding clause and not a separate sentence, so the full stop in the Urtext is
replaced with a comma here. The fact that the last paragraph of the previous section and the paragraph
following this one appear in the Notes with nothing in between but two blank lines is further evidence
that this page of the Urtext at least is not a direct transcript of the Notes but rather a later re-typing in
which this paragraph, apparently dictated without notes was interpolated.
806
Matthew 22:21 They said to Him, Caesars. And He said to them, Render therefore to Caesar the
things that are Caesars, and to God the things that are Gods.
810
PROOF COPY
I801
T 25 F 4.TheSonofGodasksonlythisofyou;thatyoureturntohim
whatishisdue,thatyoumaySHAREinitwithhim.Alone,does
NEITHERhaveit.Somustitremainuselesstoboth.Together,itwill
givetoeachanEQUALstrengthtosavetheother,andsavehimself
alongWITHhim.FORGIVENbyyou,yourSavioroffersYOUsal
vation.CONDEMNEDbyyou,heoffersdeathtoyou.Ineveryone
youseebutthereflectionofwhatyouchosetohaveHIMbetoyou.
Ifyoudecideagainsthisproperfunction,theONLYonehereally
hasintruth,youaredeprivinghimofallthejoyheWOULDhave
foundifhefulfilledtheroleGodgavetohim.ButthinknotHeaven
islosttohimalone.Norcanitberegainedunlessthewayisshown
tohimthroughYOU,thatYOUmayfindit,walkingbyhisside.
T 25 F 5.Itisnosacrificethathebesaved,forBYhisfreedomwillyou
gainyourown.ToletHISfunctionbefulfilledisbutthemeansto
letYOURSbe.AndsoyouwalktowardHeavenortowardhell,but
NOTalone.Howbeautifulhissinlessnesswillbe,whenyouper
ceiveit!AndhowgreatwillbeYOURjoywhenheisfreetooffer
youthegiftofsightGodgavetohimforyou.HeHASnoneedbut
this;thatyouallowhimfreedomtocompletethetaskGodgaveto
him.Rememberingbutthis;thatwhatHEdoesYOUdo,alongwith
him.AndASyouseehim,sodoYOUdefine T(882) -701 thefunction
hewillhaveforyou,untilyouseehimdifferently,andLEThimbe
whatGodAPPOINTEDthathebetoyou.
T 25 F 6.AgainstthehatredthattheSonofGodmaycherishtoward
himselfisGodbelievedtobewithoutthepowertosavewhatHe
createdfromthepainofhell.Butintheloveheshowshimselfis
GodmadefreetoLETHisWillbedone.Ineachofyou,youseethe
pictureofyourOWNbeliefof
807
whattheWillofGodMUSTbefor
you.InYOURforgivenesswillyouunderstandHisLoveforyou.
ThroughyourATTACK,believeHehatesyou,thinkingHeaven
mustbehell.Lookonceagainuponyourbrother,NOTwithoutthe
807
The HLC changes the word of here to in which does better reflect common English usage. It is
very clearly of in both the Notes and the Urtext manuscripts, however, and given this segment is
intensely poetic in structure, it may well be that the uncommon, but not incorrect usage was intentional.
811
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I802
understandingthatheisthewaytoHeavenortohell,asYOUper
ceivehim.Butforgetnotthis;theroleyougivetohimisgivenYOU,
andYOUwillwalkthewayyoupointedouttohim,BECAUSEitis
yourjudgmentmadeupon
808
yourself. T(883) -702
809

T25G.TheSpecialFunction(Notes177011:145)
T 25 G 1.ThegraceofGodrestsgentlyonforgivingeyes,andevery
thingtheylookonspeaksofHimtothebeholder.Hecanseeno
evil;nothingintheworldtofear,andnoonewhoisdifferentfrom
himself.And,ashelovesthem,sohelooksuponHIMSELFwith
loveandgentleness.HewouldnomorecondemnhimselfforHIS
mistakesthandamnanother.Heisnotanarbiterofvengeance,nor
apunisherofsin.Thekindnessofhissightrestsonhimselfwithall
thetendernessitoffersothers.ForhewouldONLYhealandONLY
bless.And,beingINACCORDwithwhatGodwills,heHASthe
powertohealandblessallthosehelooksonwiththegraceofGod
uponhissight.
T 25 G 2.Eyesbecomeusedtodarkness,andthelightofbrilliantday
seemspainfultotheeyesgrownlongaccustomedtothedimeffects
perceivedattwilight.Andtheyturnawayfromsunlight,andthe
clarityitbringstowhattheylookupon.Dimnessseemsbetter;eas
iertosee,andbetterrecognized.Somehow,thevagueandmoreob
scureseemsEASIERtolookupon;LESSpainfultotheeyesthan
whatiswhollyclearandunambiguous.YetthisisNOTwhateyes
areFOR.AndwhocansaythathePREFERSthedarkness,and
maintainheWANTStosee?
T 25 G 3.TheWISHtoseecallsdownthegraceofGoduponyour
eyes,andbringsthegiftoflightthatmakessightpossible.Willyou
beholdyourbrother?Godisgladtohaveyoulookonhim.Hedoes
notwillyourSaviorbeunrecognizedbyyou.NordoesHewillthat
heremainwithoutthefunctionthatHegavetohim.Lethimno
808
Urtext manuscript has it typed made on yourself which is also what the Notes suggests, the on
was crossed out by hand and made upon written in by hand.
809
Nov. 3, 1967
812
PROOF COPY
I803
morebelonely,forthelonelyonesarethosewhoseenofunctionin
theworldforthemtofill;noplacewheretheyareneeded,andno
aimwhichONLYtheycanperfectlyfulfill. T(884) -703
T 25 G 4.SuchistheHolySpiritskindperceptionofspecialness;His
useofwhatyoumade,tohealINSTEADofharm.ToeachHegives
aspecialfunctioninsalvationhealonecanfill;apartforONLYhim.
Noristheplancompleteuntilhefindshisspecialfunction,andful
fillsthepartassignedtohim,tomakehimselfcompletewithina
worldwhereincompletionrules.Here,wherethelawsofGoddo
NOTprevailinperfectform,canheyetdoONEperfectthing,and
makeONEperfectchoice.And,BYthisactofspecialfaithfulness,to
oneperceivedasOTHERthanhimself,helearnsthegiftwasgiven
TOhimself,andsotheyMUSTbeone.
T 25 G 5.ForgivenessistheONLYfunctionmeaningfulintime.Itis
themeanstheHolySpiritusestoTRANSLATEspecialnessfromsin
intosalvation.Forgivenessisforall.But,whenitRESTSonall,itis
complete,andeveryfunctionofthisworldcompletedwithit.Then
istimenomore.ButWHILEintime,thereisstillmuchtodo.And
eachmustdowhatisallottedhim,for,onHISpart,doesALLthe
plandepend.HeHASaspecialpartintime,forsohechose,and
choosingit,madeitforhimself.Hiswishwasnotdenied,but
changedinform,toletitservehisbrotherANDhimself,andthus
becomeameanstosaveINSTEADoflose.
T 25 G 6.SalvationisnomorethanareminderthisworldisNOT
yourhome;itslawsareNOTimposedonyou,itsvaluesareNOT
yours.AndnothingthatyouTHINKyouseeinitisREALLYthere
atall.AndthisisseenANDUNDERSTOODaseachonetakeshis
partinitsUNDOING,ashedidinMAKINGit.HeHASthemeans
foreither,ashealwaysdid.ThespecialnesshechosetoHURThim
selfdidGodappointtobethemeansforhissalvation,fromthevery
instantthatthechoicewasmade.Hisspecialsinwasmadehisspe
cialgrace.Hisspecialhatebecamehisspeciallove. T(885) -704
T 25 G 7.TheHolySpiritneedsYOURspecialfunction,thatHISmay
befulfilled.Thinknotyoulackaspecialvaluehere.Youwantedit,
813
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I804
anditISgivenyou.ALLthatyoumadecanservesalvationeasily
andwell.TheSonofGodcanmakeNOchoicetheHolySpiritcan
notemployonhisBEHALF,andNOTagainsthimself.Onlyin
darknessdoesyourspecialnessAPPEARtobeattack.Inlight,you
seeitisyourSPECIALFUNCTIONintheplantosavetheSonof
GodfromALLattack,andlethimunderstandthatheissafe,ashe
hasALWAYSbeen,andwillremainintimeandineternityalike.
Thisisthefunctiongiveneachofyouforoneanother.Takeitgen
tly,then,fromoneanothershand,andletsalvationbeperfectlyful
filledinBOTHofyou.DothisONEthing,thatEVERYTHINGbe
givenyou. T(886) -705
810

T25H.CommutingtheSentence(Notes177511:150)
T 25 H 1.And,iftheHolySpiritcancommuteeachsentencethatyou
laiduponyourselfintoablessing,thenitCANNOTbeasin.Sinis
ONEthinginallthisworldthatCANNOTchange.Itisimmutable.
AndONitschangelessnesstheworlddepends.Themagicofthe
worldcanSEEMtohidethepainofsinfromsinners,anddeceive
withglitterandwithguile.Yeteachoneknowsthecostofsinis
death.
811
AndsoitIS.ForsinisaREQUESTfordeath,awishto
makethisworldsfoundationsureaslove,dependableasHeaven,
andasstrongasGodHimself.TheworldISsafefromlovetoevery
onewhothinkssinpossible.NorWILLitchange.
T 25 H 2.YetISitpossiblewhatGodcreatedNOTshouldSHAREthe
attributesofHiscreation,whenitOPPOSESitineveryway?It
CANNOTbethesinnerswishfordeathisjustasstrongasisHis
WillforLife.NorCANthebasisofaworldHedidNOTmakebe
firmandsureasHeaven.HowCOULDitbethathellandHeaven
arethesame?AndisitpossiblethatwhatHedidNOTwillcan
NOTbechanged?WhatisimmutableBESIDESHisWill?Andwhat
810
November 9, 1967
811
Lord.
814
PROOF COPY
I805
canshareItsattributesEXCEPTItself?Whatwishcanrise
AGAINSTHisWill,andBEimmutable?
T 25 H 3.IfyoucouldrealizeNOTHINGischangelessBUTtheWill
ofGod,thiscoursewouldnotbedifficultforyou.Foritisthisthat
youdonotbelieve.YetthereisnothingELSEyouCOULDbelieve,if
youbutlookedatwhatitreallyIS.Letusgobacktowhatwesaid
before,andthinkofitmorecarefully.ItMUSTbesothateitherGod
ismad,oristhisworldaplaceofmadness.NotONEThoughtof
HismakesANYsenseatallwithinthisworld.AndNOTHINGthat
theworldbelievesastruehasANYmeaninginHisMindatall.
T(887) -706
T 25 H 4.WhatmakesnosenseandhasnomeaningISinsanity.And
whatismadnessCANNOTbethetruth.IfONEbeliefsodeeplyval
uedhereweretrue,theneveryThoughtGodeverhadisanillusion.
AndifbutONEThoughtofHisistrue,thenALLbeliefstheworld
givesANYmeaningtoarefalse,andmakenosenseatall.ThisIS
thechoiceyoumake.Donotattempttoseeitdifferently,nortwistit
intosomethingitisnot.ForonlyTHISdecisionCANyoumake.The
restisuptoGod,andNOTtoyou.
T 25 H 5.TojustifyONEvaluethattheworldupholdsistoDENY
yourFatherssanityANDYOURS.ForGodandHisbelovedSondo
NOTthinkdifferently.
812
AnditistheAGREEMENToftheir
ThoughtthatmakestheSonacocreatorwiththeMindWhose
Thoughtcreatedhim.AndifhechoosestobelieveONEthought
OPPOSEDtotruth,hehasdecidedheisNOThisFathersSon,be
causetheSonismad,andsanitymustlieapartfromboththeFather
ANDtheSon.THISYOUBELIEVE.Thinknotthatthisbeliefde
pendsupontheformittakes.Whothinkstheworldissaneinany
way;isjustifiedinANYTHINGitthinks,orismaintainedbyANY
formofreason,believesthistobetrue.
T 25 H 6.SinisnotrealBECAUSEtheFatherandtheSonareNOT
insane.ThisworldismeaninglessBECAUSEitrestsonsin.Who
812
John 10:30 I and the Father are one.
815
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I806
couldcreatethechangeless,ifitdoesNOTrestontruth?TheHoly
SpiritHASthepowertochangethewholefoundationoftheworld
youseetosomethingelse;abasisNOTinsane,onwhichasaneper
ceptioncanbebased,anotherworldperceived.Andoneinwhichis
nothingcontradictedthatwouldleadtheSonofGodtosanityand
joy.Nothingatteststodeathandcruelty;toseparationandtodiffer
ences.Forhereiseverythingperceivedasone,andnooneloses,
thateachonemaygain. T(888) -707
T 25 H 7.TestEVERYTHINGthatyoubelieveagainstthisONEre
quirement.AndunderstandthateverythingthatmeetsthisONE
demandisworthyofyourfaith.Butnothingelse.Whatisnotloveis
sin,andeitheroneperceivestheotherasinsaneandmeaningless.
Loveisthebasisforaworldperceivedaswhollymadtosinners,
whobelievetheirsisthewaytosanity.Butsinisequallyinsane
withinthesightoflove,whosegentleeyeswouldlookBEYONDthe
madness,andrestpeacefullyontruth.Eachseesaworldimmutable,
aseachdefinesthechangelessandeternaltruthofwhatYOUare.
AndeachreflectsaviewofwhattheFatherandtheSonMUSTbe,
tomakethatviewpointmeaningfulandsane.
T 25 H 8.Yourspecialfunctionisthespecialforminwhichthefact
thatGodisNOTinsaneappearsmostsensibleandmeaningfulto
you.TheCONTENTisthesame.TheFORMissuitedtoyourspecial
needs,andtothespecialtimeandplaceinwhichyouthinkyoufind
yourself,andwhereyoucanbefreeofplaceandtime,andALLthat
youbelievemustlimityou.TheSonofGodcanNOTbeboundby
813
timeorplace,oranythingGoddidNOTwill.Yet,ifHisWillisseen
asmadness,thentheFORMofsanitywhichmakesitmostaccept
abletothosewhoAREinsanerequiresspecialchoice.NorCANthis
choicebemadeBYtheinsane,whoseproblemIStheirchoicesare
NOTfree,andmadewithreasoninthelightofsense.
813
The Urtext manuscript has in originally typed, crossed out and replaced with by in handwritten
mark-up. The Notes has the glyph for to here, making it be bound to time or place originally.
816
PROOF COPY
I807
T 25 H 9.ItWOULDbemadnesstoentrustsalvationtotheinsane.
BECAUSEHeisnotmad,hasGodappointedOneassaneasHeto
raiseasanerworldtomeetthesightofeveryonewhochoseinsanity
ashissalvation.TothisOneisgiventhechoiceofformmostsuit
abletohim;onewhichwillNOTattacktheworldhesees,butenter
intoitinquietness,andSHOWhimitismad.ThisOnebutpointsto
anALTERNATIVE,ANOTHERwayoflookingatwhathehasseen
before,andrecognizesastheworldinwhichhelives,and
THOUGHTheunderstoodbefore.NowMUSThequestionthis,be
causetheT(889) -708 formofthealternativeisonewhichhecanNOT
deny,noroverlook,norfailcompletelytoperceiveandseeatall.
T 25 H 10.Toeachhisspecialfunctionisdesignedtobeperceivedas
possible,andmoreandmoredesired,asitPROVEStohimthatitis
analternativeheWANTS.Fromthispositiondoeshissinfulness,
andALLthesinheseeswithintheworld,offerhimlessandless.
UntilhecomestounderstanditCOSThimsanity,andstandsBE
TWEENhimandwhateverhopehehasofBEINGsane.Norishe
leftwithoutESCAPEfrommadness,forhehasaspecialpartin
EVERYONEsescape.Hecannomorebeleftoutside,WITHOUTa
specialfunctioninthehopeofpeace,thancouldtheFatheroverlook
HisSon,andpasshimbyincarelessthoughtlessness.
T 25 H 11.WhatisdependableEXCEPTHisLove?Andwheredoes
sanityabideEXCEPTinHim?TheOneWhospeaksforHimcan
showyouthis,inthealternativeHechoseespeciallyforyou.Itis
GodsWillthatyourememberthis,andsoemergefromdeepest
mourningintoperfectjoy.Acceptthefunctionthathasbeenas
signedtoyouinGodsOwnplantoshowHisSonthathelland
Heavenaredifferent;NOTthesame.Butthat,inHeavenTHEYare
allthesame,WITHOUTthedifferencesthatWOULDhavemadea
hellofHeaven,andaheavenofhell,hadsuchinsanitybeenpossi
ble.
T 25 H 12.Thewholebeliefthatsomeonelosesbutreflectstheunder
lyingtenetGodmustbeinsane.Forinthisworlditseemsthatone
mustgainBECAUSEanotherloses.IfTHISweretrue,thenGodis
817
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I808
madindeed.ButwhatISthisbelief,exceptaformofthemorebasic
tenet,Sinisreal,andrulestheworld?Foreverylittlegain,must
someonelose,andpayexactamountinbloodandsuffering.For
otherwisewouldeviltriumph,anddestructionbethetotalcostof
anygainatall.YouwhobelievethatGodismad,lookcarefullyat
this,andunderstandthatitMUSTbethatEITHERGodORthis
must T(890) -709 beinsane,buthardlyboth.
T 25 H 13.SalvationisrebirthoftheideanooneCANloseforANY
ONEtogain.AndeveryoneMUSTgain,ifanyoneWOULDBEa
gainer.Hereissanityrestored.
814
Andonthissinglerockoftruth
canfaithinGodseternalsanenessrest,inperfectconfidenceand
perfectpeace.Reasonissatisfied,forALLinsanebeliefscanbecor
rectedhere.AndsinMUSTbeimpossible,ifTHISistrue.Thisisthe
rockonwhichsalvationrests;
815
thevantagepointfromwhichthe
HolySpiritgivesmeaninganddirectiontotheplaninwhichyour
specialfunctionhasapart.Forhereyourspecialfunctionismade
whole,becauseitsharestheFUNCTIONofthewhole.
T 25 H 14.RememberALLtemptationisbutthis;amadbeliefthat
GodsinsanitywouldmakeYOUsane,andGIVEyouwhatyou
want.ThateitherGodORyoumustLOSEtomadness,becauseyour
aimscanNOTbereconciled.Deathdemandslife,butlifeisNOT
maintainedatANYcost.NooneCANsufferfortheWillofGodto
befulfilled.SalvationISHisWillBECAUSEyoushareit.NOTfor
youalone,butfortheSelfwhichIStheSonofGod.HeCANNOT
lose,forifhecould,thelosswouldbehisFathers,andinHimNO
lossispossible.AndthisissaneBECAUSEitisthetruth. T(891) -710
816

T25I.ThePrincipleofSalvation(Notes178511:160)
T 25 I 1.TheHolySpiritcanuseALLthatyougivetoHimforyour
salvation.ButHeCANNOTusewhatyouwithhold.ForHecan
814
The Urtext manuscript has a comma, but the following word And is capitalized. The Notes has a
full stop here so were thinking this comma wasa typo which was meant to be a period.
815
816
November 13, 1967
818
PROOF COPY
I809
NOTtakeitfromyou,WITHOUTyourwillingness.For,ifHedid,
youwouldbelieveHewresteditfromyouAGAINSTyourwill.
AndsoyouwouldnotlearnitISyourwilltobewithoutit.You
neednotgiveittoHimWHOLLYwillingly,forifyoucould,you
had
817
noneedforHim.ButthisHeneeds;thatyouPREFERHetake
it,thanthatyoukeepitforyourselfalone,andrecognizethatwhat
bringslosstonooneYOUWOULDNOTKNOW.Thismuchisnec
essarytoaddtotheideanooneCANloseforyoutogain.And
nothingmore.
T 25 I 2.HereistheONLYprinciplesalvationneeds.Norisitneces
sarythatyourfaithinitbestrong,unswerving,andwithoutattack
fromallbeliefsopposedtoit.YouHAVEnofixedallegiance.But
remembersalvationisnotneededbythesaved.YouareNOTcalled
upontodowhatonedividedstillagainsthimselfWOULDfindim
possible.
818
HavelittlefaiththatwisdomCOULDbefoundinsucha
stateofmind.ButbeyouthankfulthatonlylittlefaithisASKEDof
you.
819
WhatBUTalittlefaithremainstothosewhostillbelievein
sin?WhatCOULDtheyknowofHeavenandthejusticeofthe
saved?
T 25 I 3.Thereisakindofjusticeinsalvationofwhichtheworld
knowsnothing.Totheworld,justiceandVENGEANCEarethe
same,forsinnersseejusticeONLYastheirpunishment,perhaps
sustainedbysomeoneELSE,butNOTescaped.Thelawsofsin
DEMANDavictim.WHOitmaybemakeslittledifference.But
deathMUSTbethecostandMUSTbepaid.ThisisNOTjustice,but
insanity.YethowcouldjusticeBEdefinedWITHOUTinsanity,
wherelovemeanshate,anddeathisseenasvictoryandtriumph
overeternityandtimelessnessandlife?
817
Subjunctive mood, not a tense error. The reading in the Notes is identical.
818
Matthew 12:25 But J esus knew their thoughts, and said to them: Every kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.
819
819
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I810
T 25 I 4.Youwhoknownotofjusticestillcanask,andlearnthean
swer.Justicelooksonallinthesameway.ItisNOTjustthatone
shouldlackforwhatanotherhas.Forthatisvengeance,inWHAT
EVERformittakes.JusticedemandsNOsacrifice,forANYsacrifice
ismadethatsinMAYBEPRESERVEDandKEPT. T(892) -711 Itisa
paymentofferedforthecostofsin,BUTNOTTHETOTALCOST.
Therestistakenfromanother,tobelaidbesideyourLITTLEpay
ment,toatoneforallthatyouwouldkeepandNOTgiveup.Sois
thevictimseenasPARTLYyou,withsomeoneELSEbyfarthe
greaterpart.AndintheTOTALcost,thegreaterhis,thelessis
yours.Andjustice,beingblind,issatisfiedbybeingpaid,itmatters
notbywhom.
T 25 I 5.CanthisBEjustice?Godknowsnotofthis.ButjusticeDOES
Heknow,andknowsitwell.ForHeiswhollyfairtoeveryone.
VengeanceisalientoHisMindBECAUSEHeknowsofjustice.
820
To
bejustistobefair,ANDNOTbevengeful.FairnessANDvenge
anceareimpossible,foreachonecontradictstheother,anddenies
thatitisreal.ItisimpossibleforyoutoSHAREtheHolySpiritsjus
tice,withamindthatcanconceiveofspecialnessatall.Yethow
couldHEbejust,ifHecondemnsasinnerforthecrimeshedidnot
do,butTHINKShedid?AndwherewouldjusticebeifHede
mandedoftheonesobsessedwiththeideaofpunishmentthatthey
layitaside,unaided,andperceiveitisnottrue?
T 25 I 6.Itisextremelyhardforthosewhostillbelievesinmeaningful
tounderstandtheHolySpiritsjustice.TheybelieveHesharestheir
OWNconfusion,andcanNOTavoidthevengeancethattheirown
beliefinjusticeMUSTentail.AndsotheyfeartheHolySpirit,and
perceivethewrathofGodinHim.TheyareunjustindeedtoHim.
NorcantheytrustHimNOTtostrikethemdeadwithlightening
820
day of their calamity is at hand, And the things to come hasten upon them.
820
PROOF COPY
I811
boltstornfromthefiresofHeavenbyGodsOwnangryhand.
821
TheyDObelievethatHeavenishell,andAREafraidoflove.And
deepsuspicionandthechilloffearcomeoverthemwhentheyare
toldthattheyhaveNEVERsinned.TheirworldDEPENDSonsins
stability.AndtheyperceivethethreatofwhatGodKNOWSas
justicetobemoredestructivetothemselvesandtotheirworldthan
vengeance,whichtheyunderstandandlove. T(893) -712
T 25 I 7.SodotheythinktheLOSSofsinacurse.Andfleethebless
ingoftheHolySpiritasifHewereamessengerfromhell,sentfrom
aboveintreacheryandguile,toworkGodsvengeanceonthemin
theguiseofadelivererandfriend.WhatCOULDHebetothemex
ceptadevildressedtodeceive,withinanangelscloak?Andwhat
escapehasHeforthem,exceptadoortohellthatSEEMStolook
likeHeavensgate?
822
Yetjusticecannotpunishthosewhoaskfor
punishment,buthaveaJudgeWhoknowsthattheyarewhollyin
nocentintruth.InjusticeHeisBOUNDtosetthemfree,andGIVE
themallthehonortheydeserve,andhavedeniedthemselvesbe
causetheyareNOTfair,andCANNOTunderstandthattheyARE
innocent.
T 25 I 8.LoveisNOTunderstandabletosinners.BECAUSEthey
thinkthatjusticeisSPLITOFFfromlove,andstandsforsomething
else.Andthusisloveperceivedasweakandvengeancestrong.For
lovehasLOSTwhenjudgmentleftitsside,andistooweaktoSAVE
frompunishment.ButvengeanceWITHOUTlovehasGAINEDin
strengthbybeingseparateandapartfromlove.AndwhatBUT
vengeancenowcanhelpandsave,whilelovestandsfeeblyby,with
helplesshands,bereftofjusticeandvitality,andpowerlesstosave?
WhatcanLoveaskofyouwhothinkthatallofthisistrue?Could
821
Psalm 18:13-14 The LORD thundered from heaven, And the Most High uttered His voice,
Hailstones and coals of fire. He sent out His arrows and scattered the foe, Lightnings in abundance, and
He vanquished them.
Psalm 144:6-7 Flash forth lightning and scatter them; Shoot out Your arrows and destroy them. Stretch
out Your hand from above; Rescue me and deliver me out of great waters, From the hand of foreigners,
822
821
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I812
He,injusticeANDinlovebelieveinyourconfusionyouHAVE
muchtogive?
T 25 I 9.YouareNOTaskedtotrustHimfar.Nofurtherthanwhat
youSEEHeoffersyou,andwhatyourecognizeyouCOULDnot
giveyourself.InGodsOwnjusticedoesHerecognizeallyoude
serve,butunderstandsaswellthatyoucanNOTacceptitforyour
self.ItisHisSpecialFunctiontoholdouttoyouthegiftstheinno
centDESERVE.AndeveryonethatyouacceptbringsjoytoHimAS
WELLasyou.HeknowsthatHeavenisrichermadebyeachone
youaccept.AndGodrejoicesasHisSonreceiveswhatlovingjustice
KNOWStobehisdue.ForloveandjusticeareNOTdifferent.BE
CAUSEtheyarethesame,doesmercystandatGodsrightHand,
andGIVEtheSonofGod T(894) -713 thepowertoforgiveHIMSELF
ofsin.
823

T 25 I 10.TohimwhomeritsEVERYTHING,howcanitbethatANY
THINGiskeptFROMhim?Forthatwouldbeinjustice,andunfair
indeedtoalltheholinessthatISinhim,howevermuchherecognize
itnot.GodknowsofNOinjustice.HewouldnotallowHisSonbe
judgedbythosewhoseekhisdeath,andCOULDnotseehisworth
atall.WhathonestwitnessescouldTHEYcallforth,tospeakonhis
behalf?AndwhowouldcometopleadFORhim,andnotAGAINST
hislife?Nojusticewouldbegivenhimbyyou.YetGodensured
thatjusticeWOULDbedoneuntotheSonHeloves,andwouldpro
tectfromALLunfairnessyoumightseektooffer,believingvenge
anceIShisproperdue. T(895) -714
824

T 25 I 11.Asspecialnesscaresnotwhopaysthecostofsin,soitBE
paid,theHolySpiritheedsnotwholooksoninnocenceatlast,pro
videditISseenandrecognized.ForjustONEwitnessisenough,if
823
Psalm 110:1 The LORD said to my Lord, Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your enemies Your
footstool.
Mark 16:19 So then, after the Lord had spoken to them, He was received up into heaven, and sat down
at the right hand of God.
Matthew 9:6 But that you may know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins--then
He said to the paralytic, Arise, take up your bed, and go to your house.
824
November 14, 1967
822
PROOF COPY
I813
heseestruly.Simplejusticeasksnomore.Ofeachonedoesthe
HolySpiritaskifhewillbethatone,sojusticemayreturntolove,
andtherebesatisfied.EachspecialfunctionHeallotsisbutforthis;
thateachonelearnthatloveandjusticeareNOTseparate.Andboth
arestrengthenedbytheirunionwitheachother.Withoutloveisjus
ticeprejudicedandweak.AndloveWITHOUTjusticeisimpossible.
Forloveisfair,andcannotchastenwithoutcause.Whatcausecan
BEtowarrantanattackupontheinnocent?Injustice,then,does
lovecorrectmistakes,butNOTinvengeance.Forthatwouldbeun
justtoinnocence.
T 25 I 12.YoucanbeperfectwitnesstothepowerofloveANDjus
tice,ifyouunderstanditisimpossibletheSonofGodCOULDmerit
vengeance.YouneedNOTperceive,ineverycircumstance,thatthis
istrue.NorneedyoulooktoyourexperienceWITHINtheworld,
whichisbutshadowsofallthatisREALLYhappeningwithinyour
self.TheunderstandingthatyouneedcomesNOTofyou,butfrom
alargerSelf,sogreatandholythatHeCOULDnotdoubtHisinno
cence.YourspecialfunctionisacalltoHim,thatHemaysmileon
youwhosesinlessnessHeshares.HISunderstandingwillbe
YOURS.AndsotheHolySpiritsSpecialFunctionhasbeenfulfilled.
GodsSonhasfoundawitnessuntohissinlessness,andNOThis
sin.HowLITTLEneedyougivetheHolySpirit,thatsimplejustice
maybegivenYOU.
T 25 I 13.WithoutimpartialitythereISnojustice.HowCANspecial
nessbejust?Judgenotbecauseyoucannot,NOTbecauseyouarea
miserablesinnertoo.
825
T(896) -715 HowcanthespecialREALLYun
derstandthatjusticeisthesameforeveryone?Totakefromoneto
giveanotherMUSTbeaninjusticetothemboth,sincetheyareequal
intheHolySpiritssight.TheirFathergavetheSAMEinheritanceto
both.WhowouldhavemoreORlessisnotawarethathehasevery
thing.HeisnojudgeofwhatMUSTbeanothersdue,becausehe
thinksHEisdeprived.AndsoMUSThebeenvious,andtryto
825
823
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I814
TAKEAWAYfromwhomhejudges.HeisNOTimpartial,and
CANNOTfairlyseeanothersrightsBECAUSEhisownhavebeen
obscuredtohim.
T 25 I 14.Youhavetherighttoalltheuniverse;toperfectpeace,com
pletedeliverancefromALLeffectsofsin,andtothelifeeternal,joy
ous,andcompleteinEVERYway,asGodappointedforHisholy
Son.ThisistheONLYjusticeHeavenknows,andalltheHolySpirit
bringstoearth.YourspecialfunctionshowsyounothingelseBUT
perfectjusticeCANprevailforyou.AndyouAREsafefromvenge
anceinALLforms.Theworlddeceives,butitcanNOTreplace
Godsjusticewithaversionofitsown.ForonlyloveISjust,and
CANperceivewhatjusticemustaccordtheSonofGod.Letlovede
cide,andneverfearthatyou,inyourunfairness,willdepriveyour
selfofwhatGODsjusticehasallottedyou. T(897) -716
826

T25J.TheJusticeofHeaven(Notes179611:171)
T 25 J 1.Whatcanitbebutarrogancetothinkyourlittleerrors
CANNOTbeundonebyHeavensjustice?AndwhatCOULDthis
mean,exceptthattheyaresins,andNOTmistakes,foreveruncor
rectable,andtobemetwithvengeance,NOTwithjustice?AREyou
willingtobereleasedfromALLeffectsofsin?YouCANNOTan
swerthisuntilyouseeallthattheanswerMUSTentail.Forifyou
answeryes,thismeansyouwillforegoALLvaluesofthisworld,
infavorofthepeaceofHeaven.Notonesinwouldyouretain.AND
NOTONEDOUBTTHATTHISISPOSSIBLEwillyouholddear,
thatsinbekeptinplace.Youmeanthattruthhasgreatervaluenow
thanALLillusions.AndyourecognizethattruthmustbeRE
VEALEDtoyou,becauseYOUknownotwhatitIS.
T 25 J 2.Togivereluctantlyisnottogainthegift.BECAUSEYOU
ARERELUCTANTTOACCEPTIT.ItISsavedforyou,untilreluc
tancetoreceiveitdisappears,andyouareWILLINGitbegiven
you.Godsjusticewarrantsgratitude,NOTfear.Nothingyougive
islosttoyouoranyone,butcherishedandpreservedforyouin
826
November 21, 1967
824
PROOF COPY
I815
Heaven,whereallthetreasuresgiventoGodsSonarekeptforhim,
andofferedanyonewhobutholdsouthishandinwillingnessthey
bereceived.
827
NoristhetreasureLESSasitisgivenout.Eachgift
receivedbutADDStothesupply.ForGodISfair.Hedoesnotfight
AGAINSTHisSonsreluctancetoperceivesalvationasagiftfrom
Him.YetwouldHisjusticenotbesatisfieduntilitisreceivedby
everyone.
T 25 J 3.BecertainanyanswertoaproblemtheHolySpiritsolves
willALWAYSbeoneinwhichNOONEloses.AndthisMUSTbe
trueBECAUSEHeasksnosacrificeofanyone.Ananswerwhich
demandstheslightestlosstoANYONEhasnotRESOLVEDthe
problem,buthasaddedTOit,andmadeitgreater,HARDERtore
solve,ANDMOREUNFAIR.ItisimpossibletheHolySpiritcould
SEEunfairnessasaresolution.ToHim,whatisunfairmustbecor
rectedBECAUSEitisunfair.AndEVERYerrorisaperceptionin
whichone,atleast,isseenunfairly.ThusisjusticeNOTaccordedto
theSonofGod.WhenANYONE T(898) -717 isseenaslosing,HEHAS
BEENCONDEMNED.Andpunishmentbecomeshisdue,IN
STEADofjustice.
T 25 J 4.Thesightofinnocencemakespunishmentimpossible,and
justicesure.TheHolySpiritsperceptionleavesnoGROUNDSfor
anattack.OnlyaLOSScouldjustifyattack,andlossofANYkind
Hecannotsee.Theworldsolvesproblemsinanotherway.ITseesa
resolutionasastateinwhichitisDECIDEDwhoshallwinandwho
shalllose;HOWMUCHtheoneshalltake,andHOWMUCHcan
theloserstilldefend.Yetdoestheproblemstillremainunsolved,for
ONLYjusticecansetupastateinwhichthereISnoloser;noone
leftunfairlytreatedanddeprived,andthuswithgroundsfor
vengeance.ProblemSOLVINGcanNOTbevengeance,whichat
bestcanbringanotherproblemADDEDtothefirst,inwhichthe
murderisnotobvious.
827
Matthew 6:20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys
and where thieves do not break in and steal.
825
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I816
T 25 J 5.TheHolySpiritsproblemsolvingisthewayinwhichthe
problemENDS.IthasbeensolvedBECAUSEithasbeenmetwith
justice.AndUNTILithas,itwillrecurbecauseithasNOTyetbeen
solved.TheprinciplethatjusticeMEANSnoonecanloseiscrucial
tothiscourse.FormiraclesDEPENDonjustice.NOTasitisseen
throughthisworldseyes,butasGodknowsit,andasknowledgeis
reflectedinsighttheHolySpiritgives.NOONEdeservestolose.
AndwhatwouldbeUNJUSTtohimcanNOToccur.Healingmust
beforeveryoneBECAUSEhedoesnotmeritanattackofanykind.
WhatorderCANtherebeinmiracles,unlesssomeonedeservesto
sufferMORE,andothersLESS?Andisthisjusticetothewhollyin
nocent?
T 25 J 6.AmiracleISjustice.ItisNOTaspecialgifttosome,tobe
WITHHELDfromothersasLESSworthy,MOREcondemned,and
thusAPARTfromhealing.Whoistherewhocanbeseparatefrom
salvation,ifitsPURPOSEistheendofspecialness?Whereissalva
tionsjusticeifSOMEerrorsareunforgivable,andWARRANT
vengeanceINPLACEofhealingandreturnofpeace?Salvationcan
notSEEKtohelpGodsSonbeMOREunfairthanHEhassoughtto
be. T(899) -718 Ifmiracles,theHolySpiritsgift,weregivenspecially
toanelectandspecialgroup,andkeptAPARTfromothersasLESS
deserving,thenisHeALLYtospecialness.WhatHecannotperceive
Hebearsnowitnessto.AndeveryoneisEQUALLYentitledtoHis
giftofhealinganddeliveranceandpeace.
T 25 J 7.TogiveaproblemtotheHolySpirittosolveFORyoumeans
thatyouWANTitsolved.TokeepitforyourselftosolveWITH
OUTHishelpistodecideitshouldremainUNsettled,UNresolved,
andlastinginitspowerofinjusticeandattack.NoonecanBEun
justtoyou,unlessyouhavedecidedfirsttoBEunjust.Andthen
MUSTproblemsrisetoblockyourway,andpeacebescatteredby
thewindsofhate.UnlessyouthinkthatALLyourbrothershavean
equalrighttomiracleswithyou,youwillnotclaimYOURrightto
them,becauseyouwereunjusttoonewithEQUALrights.Seekto
826
PROOF COPY
I817
deny,andyouWILLfeeldenied.Seektodeprive,andyouHAVE
BEENdeprived.
T 25 J 8.AmiraclecanNEVERbereceivedbecauseanothercouldre
ceiveitNOT.OnlyforgivenessOFFERSmiracles.Andpardon
MUSTbejusttoeveryone.Thelittleproblemsthatyoukeepand
hidebecomeyoursecretsinsBECAUSEyoudidnotchoosetolet
themberemovedFORyou.Andsotheygatherdustandgrow,until
theycoverEVERYTHINGthatyouperceive,andleaveyoufairto
noone.NotONErightdoYOUbelieveyouhave.Andbitterness,
withvengeancejustifiedandmercylost,condemnsyouasUN
WORTHYofforgiveness.TheunforgivenHAVEnomercytobe
stowuponanother.ThatiswhyyoursoleresponsibilityMUSTbeto
takeforgivenessforyourself.
T 25 J 9.ThemiraclethatyoureceiveyouGIVE.Eachonebecomesan
illustrationofthelawonwhichsalvationrests;thatjusticeMUSTbe
donetoall,ifANYONEistobehealed.Noonecanlose,andevery
oneMUSTbenefit.Eachmiracleisanexampleofwhatjusticecan
accomplish,whenitisofferedtoeveryonealike.Itisreceivedand
GIVENequally.ItISawarenessthatgivingandreceivingAREthe
same.BECAUSEitdoesnotmakethesameunlike, T(900) -719 itsees
nodifferenceswherenoneexist.AndthusitistheSAMEforevery
one,becauseitseesnodifferencesinTHEM.Itsofferingisuniversal,
anditteachesbutonemessage.WhatisGodsBELONGStoevery
one,andIShisdue. T(901) -720
828
828
November 27,1967
827
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I818
CHAPTER26THETRANSITION
T 26 A 1.Inthedynamicsofattackissacrificeakeyidea.Itisthe
pivotuponwhichALLcompromise,ALLdesperateattemptsto
strikeabargain,andALLconflictsachieveaseemingbalance.Itis
thesymbolofthecentralthemethatSOMEBODYMUSTLOSE.Its
focusontheBODYisapparent,foritisALWAYSanattemptto
LIMITLOSS.ThebodyisITSELFasacrifice;agivingupofpower,
inthenameofsavingjustalittleforyourself.Toseeabrotherin
ANOTHERbody,SEPARATEfromyours,istheexpressionofa
wishtoseealittlePARTofhim,andsacrificetherest.Lookatthe
world,andyouwillseenothingattachedtoANYTHINGbeyond
itself.Allseemingentitiescancomealittlenearer,orgoalittlefar
theroff,butCANNOTjoin.
T26B.TheSacrificeofOneness(Notes180311:178)
T 26 B 1.TheworldyouseeisbasedonSACRIFICEofoneness.Itisa
pictureofaCOMPLETEdisunityandtotalLACKofjoining.
Aroundeachentityisbuiltawallsoseemingsolidthatitlooksasif
whatisinsidecanneverreachwithout,andwhatisoutcannever
reachandjoinwithwhatislockedawaywithinthewall.Eachpart
mustSACRIFICEtheotherparttokeepitselfcomplete.Forifthey
joined,eachonewouldLOSEitsownidentity,andBYtheirsepara
tionaretheirselvesmaintained.Thelittlethatthebodyfencesoff
BECOMEStheself,preservedthroughsacrificeofalltherest.And
alltherestmustLOSEthislittlepart,remainingincompletetokeep
itsownidentityintact.
T 26 B 2.InTHISperceptionofyourselftheBODYslosswouldbea
sacrificeindeed.Andsightofbodiesbecomesthesignthatsacrifice
ISlimited,andsomethingstillremainsforyoualone.AndFORthis
littletobelongtoyou,arelimitsplacedonEVERYTHINGoutside,
justastheyareoneverythingyouthinkisYOURS.Forgivingand
receivingAREthesame.AndtoACCEPTthelimitsofabodyisto
828
PROOF COPY
Chapter 26 The Transition
I819
IMPOSEtheselimitsoneachbrotherthatyousee.ForyouMUST
seehimasyouseeyourself.ThebodyISaloss,andCANbemade
tosacrifice.Andwhileyouseeyourbrotherasabody, T(902) -721
APARTfromyouandseparateinhiscell,youaredemandingsacri
ficeofhimANDyou.
T 26 B 3.WhatgreatersacrificecouldbedemandedthanthatGods
SonperceivehimselfwithouthisFather?AndhisFatherbewithout
HisSon?YetEVERYsacrificedemandsthattheybeseparateand
withouttheother.ThememoryofGodMUSTbedenied,ifANY
sacrificeisaskedofANYONE.Whatwitnesstothewholenessof
GodsSonisseenwithinaworldofseparatebodies,howevermuch
hewitnessestotruth?HeisINVISIBLEinsuchaworld.Norcanhis
songofunionandofjoybeheardatall.Yetisitgivenhimtomake
theworldrecedebeforehissongandsightofhimREPLACEthe
bodyseyes.
T 26 B 4.ThosewhowouldseethewitnessestotruthINSTEADofto
illusionmerelyaskthattheymightseeaPURPOSEintheworldthat
givesitsenseandmakesitmeaningful.WITHOUTyourspecial
functionHASthisworldnomeaningforyou.Yetitcanbecomea
treasurehouseasrichandlimitlessasHeavenItself.Noinstant
passeshereinwhichyourbrothersholinesscanNOTbeseen,to
addalimitlesssupplytoeverymeagerscrapandtinycrumbof
happinessthatyouallotyourself.YouCANlosesightofoneness,
butcanNOTmakesacrificeofitsreality.NorcanyouLOSEwhat
youwouldsacrifice,norkeeptheHolySpiritfromHistaskofshow
ingyouthatithasNOTbeenlost.
T 26 B 5.Hear,then,thesongyourbrothersingstoyou.AndLETthe
worldrecede,
829
andTAKEtheresthiswitnessoffersonbehalfof
peace.Butjudgehimnot,foryouwillhearnosongofliberationfor
yourself,norseewhatitisgivenhimtowitnessto,thatYOUmay
seeitandrejoiceWITHhim.Makenothisholinessasacrificeto
829
Urtext manuscript has it typed you see it is corrected by handwritten mark-up to recede which
agrees with the Notes.
829
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I820
yourbeliefinsin.YousacrificeYOURinnocencewithhis,anddie
eachtimeyouseeinhimasindeservingdeath.Yeteveryinstant
canyoubereborn,andgivenlifeagain.Hisholinessgiveslifeto
you,whoCANNOTdiebecausehissinlessnessisknowntoGod,
and T(903) -722 cannomorebesacrificedbyyouthancanthelightin
youbeblottedoutbecauseheseesitnot.
T 26 B 6.Youwhowouldmakeasacrificeoflife,andmakeyoureyes
andearsbearwitnesstothedeathofGodandofHisholySon,think
notthatyouhavepowertomakeofthemwhatGodwillednotthey
be.InHeavenGodsSonisNOTimprisonedinabody,norissacri
ficedinsolitudetosin.AndasheisinHeaven,soMUSThebeeter
nallyandeverywhere.Heisthesameforever.
830
Bornagaineach
instant,untouchedbytime,andFARbeyondthereachofANYsac
rificeoflifeORdeath.
831
Forneitherdidhemake,andonlyONE
wasgivenhim,byOneWhoKNOWSHisgiftscanNEVERsuffer
sacrificeandloss.
T 26 B 7.GodsjusticerestsingentlenessuponHisSon,andkeeps
himsafefromALLinjusticestheworldwouldlayuponhim.
COULDitbethatYOUcouldmakehissinsreality,andsacrificehis
FathersWillforhim?Condemnhimnotbyseeinghimwithinthe
rottingprisonwhereheseeshimself.Itisyourspecialfunctionto
ensurethedoorbeopened,thathemaycomeforthtoshineonyou,
andgiveyoubackthegiftoffreedombyreceivingitofyou.Whatis
theHolySpiritsSpecialFunctionbuttoreleasetheholySonofGod
fromtheimprisonmenthemade,toKEEPhimselffromjustice?
CouldYOURfunctionbeataskapartandSEPARATEfromHis
Own? T(904) -723
832

T26C.TheFormsofError(Notes181011:185)
T 26 C 1.ItisNOTdifficulttounderstandthereasonswhyyoudonot
asktheHolySpirittosolveALLproblemsforyou.HEhasnota
830
831
832
November 28, 1967
830
PROOF COPY
I821
greaterdifficultyinresolvingsomethanothers.Everyproblemis
theSAMEtoHim,becauseeachoneissolvedinjusttheSAMEre
spect,andthroughtheSAMEapproach.TheaspectsthatNEED
solvingdonotchange,whateverFORMtheproblemseemstotake.
AproblemcanappearinMANYforms,anditwilldosowhilethe
problemlasts.ItservesnopurposetoattempttosolveitinaSPE
CIALform.ItWILLrecur,andthenrecuragainandyetagain,until
ithasbeenansweredforALLtime,andwillnotriseagaininANY
form.AndONLYthenareyouRELEASEDfromit.
T 26 C 2.TheHolySpiritoffersyoureleasefromEVERYproblemthat
youthinkyouhave.TheyaretheSAMEtoHim,becauseeachone,
regardlessoftheformitseemstotake,isademandthatsomeone
sufferloss,andmakeasacrificethatyoumightgain.And,whenthe
situationisworkedoutsoNOONEloses,istheproblemgone,be
causeitwasanerrorinperception,whichnowhasbeencorrected.
OnemistakeisNOTmoredifficultforHimtobringtotruththanis
another.ForthereISbutonemistake;thewholeideathatlossis
possible,andCOULDresultingainforanyone.IfTHISweretrue,
thenGodWOULDbeunfair;sinWOULDbepossible,attackbejus
tified,andvengeancefair.ThisONEmistake,inANYform,has
ONEcorrection.ThereISnoloss;tothinkthereIS,isamistake.
T 26 C 3.YouHAVEnoproblems,thoughyouTHINKyouhave.And
yetyouCOULDnotthinkso,ifyousawthemvanishonebyone,
WITHOUTregardtosize,complexity,orplaceandtime,orANY
attributewhichyouperceivethatmakeseachoneseemdifferent
fromtherest.ThinknotthelimitsYOUimposeonwhatyouseecan
limitGodinANYway.ThemiracleofjusticecancorrectALLer
rors.EveryproblemISanerror.ItdoesinjusticetotheSonofGod,
T(905) -724 andthereforeisnottrue.TheHolySpiritdoesnotevaluate
injusticesasgreatorsmall,ormoreorless.TheyhaveNOproper
tiestoHim.TheyaremistakesfromwhichtheSonofGodISsuffer
ing,butneedlessly.AndsoHetakesthethornsandnailsaway.He
doesnotpausetojudgewhetherthehurtbelargeorlittle.Hemakes
831
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I822
butonejudgment;thattohurtGodsSonMUSTbeunfair,and
thereforeisnotso.
T 26 C 4.YouwhobelieveitsafetogivebutSOMEmistakestobe
correctedwhileyoukeeptheotherstoyourself,rememberthis:Jus
ticeistotal.ThereISnosuchthingaspartialjustice.IftheSonof
Godisguilty,thenishecondemned,andheDESERVESnomercy
fromtheGodofjustice.ButasknotGodtopunishhimbecause
YOUfindhimguilty,andwouldhavehimdie.GodOFFERSyou
themeanstoseehisinnocence.Woulditbefairtopunishhimbe
causeyouwillnotLOOKatwhatistheretosee?Eachtimeyou
keepaproblemforYOURSELFtosolve,orjudgethatitisonewhich
HASnoresolution,youhavemadeitgreat,andpastthehopeof
healing.YoudenythemiracleofjusticeCANbefair.
T 26 C 5.IfGodisjust,thenCANtherebeNOproblemsthatjustice
cannotsolve.ButYOUbelievethatsomeinjusticesAREfairand
good,andnecessarytopreserveyourself.ItisTHESEproblemsthat
youthinkaregreat,andcannotBEresolved.Fortherearethoseyou
WANTtosufferloss,andNOONEwhomyouwishtobepreserved
fromsacrificeentirely.Consideronceagainyourspecialfunction.
ONEisgivenyoutoseeinhimhisperfectsinlessness.Andyouwill
ASKnosacrificeofhim,becauseyoucouldnotwillhesufferloss.
Themiracleofjusticeyoucallforthwillrestonyouassurelyason
him.NorwilltheHolySpiritbecontentuntilitisreceivedbyeve
ryone.ForwhatyougivetoHimISeveryones,andBYyourgiving
itcanHeensurethateveryonereceivesitequally. T(906) -725
T 26 C 6.Think,then,howgreatyourOWNreleasewillbe,whenyou
arewillingtoreceivecorrectionforALLyourproblems.Youwill
notkeepONE,forpaininANYformyouwillnotWANT.Andyou
willseeeachlittlehurtresolvedbeforetheHolySpiritsgentlesight.
ForallofthemARElittleinHissightandworthnomorethanjusta
tinysighbeforetheydisappear,tobeforeverundoneandunre
membered.WhatseemedoncetobeaSPECIALproblem,amistake
WITHOUTaremedy,oranafflictionWITHOUTacure,hasbeen
transformedintoauniversalblessing.Sacrificeisgone.Andinits
832
PROOF COPY
I823
place,theLoveofGodcanberemembered,andwillshineawayall
memoryofsacrificeandloss.
T 26 C 7.HecannotBEremembereduntiljusticeislovedINSTEADof
feared.Hecannotbeunjusttoanyoneoranything,becauseHe
knowsthatEVERYTHINGthatisbelongstoHim,andwillforever
beasHecreatedit.NothingHelovesbutMUSTbesinlessandbe
yondattack.Yourspecialfunctionopenswidethedoorbeyond
whichisthememoryofHisLovekeptperfectlyintactandunde
filed.AndallyouneedtodoisbuttowishthatHeavenbegiven
youinsteadofhell,andeveryboltandbarrierthatseemstoholdthe
doorsecurelybarredandlocked,willmerelyfallaway,anddisap
pear.ForitisNOTyourFathersWillthatyoushouldofferorre
ceiveLESSthanHegave,whenHecreatedyouinperfectLove.
T(907) -726
833

T26D.TheBorderland(Notes181611:191)
T 26 D 1.ComplexityisnotofGod.HowCOULDitbe,whenallHe
knowsisOne?HeknowsofONEcreation,ONEreality,ONEtruth,
andbutONESon.NothingCONFLICTSwithOneness.How,then,
COULDtherebecomplexityinHim?WhatIStheretodecide?Forit
isCONFLICTthatmakeschoicecomplex.Thetruthissimple;itis
one,WITHOUTanopposite.Andhowcouldstrifeenterinitssim
plePresence,andbringcomplexitywhereOnenessis?Thetruth
makesNOdecisions,forthereisnothingtodecideBETWEEN.And
ONLYiftherewerecouldchoosingbeanecessarystepinthead
vancetowardOneness.WhatiseverythingleavesroomforNOTH
INGELSE.
T 26 D 2.Yetisthismagnitudebeyondthescopeofthiscurriculum.
Norisitnecessarywedwellonanythingthatcannotbeimmedi
atelygrasped.Thereisaborderlandofthoughtthatstandsbetween
thisworldandHeaven.Itisnotaplace,andWHENyoureachitis
APARTfromtime.Hereisthemeetingplacewherethoughtsare
broughtTOGETHER;whereconflictingvaluesMEET,andALLillu
833
December 1, 1967
833
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I824
sionsarelaiddownbesidethetruth,wheretheyarejudgedtobe
untrue.ThisborderlandisjustbeyondthegateofHeaven.
834
Hereis
everythoughtmadepureandwhollysimple.Hereissindenied,
andeverythingthatISreceivedinstead.
T 26 D 3.Thisisthejourneysend.Wehavereferredtoitasthereal
world.Andyetthereisacontradictionhere,inthatthewordsim
plyaLIMITEDreality,aPARTIALtruth,aSEGMENToftheuni
versemadetrue.ThisisbecauseknowledgemakesNOattackupon
perception.Theyarebroughttogether,andonlyONEcontinues
pastthegatewhereOnenessis.SalvationISaborderland,where
placeandtimeandchoicehavemeaningstill,andyetitcanbeseen
thattheyaretemporary,OUTofplace,andEVERYchoicehasbeen
ALREADYmade. T(908) -727
T 26 D 4.NothingtheSonofGodbelievescanbedestroyed.Butwhat
istruthtohimmustbebroughttothelastcomparisonthathewill
evermake;thelastevaluationthatwillbepossible,thefinaljudg
mentuponthisworld.
835
Itisthejudgmentofthetruthuponillu
sion,ofknowledgeonperception;ITHASNOMEANINGAND
DOESNOTEXIST.ThisisNOTyourdecision.Itisbutasimple
statementofasimplefact.ButinthisworldthereAREnosimple
facts,becausewhatisthesameandwhatisdifferentremainunclear.
TheoneESSENTIALthingtomakeachoiceatallisthisdistinction.
Andhereinliesthedifferencebetweentheworlds.Inthisone,
choiceISmadeimpossible.Intherealworld,ischoosingsimplified.
T 26 D 5.SalvationstopsjustshortofHeaven,foronlyperception
NEEDSsalvation.Heavenwasneverlost,andsocannotbesaved.
YetwhocanmakeachoiceBETWEENthewishforHeavenandthe
wishforhell,unlessherecognizestheyareNOTthesame?Thisdif
834
835
Matthew 11:22 But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of
judgment than for you.
Another of the differences between a common understanding of the Bible and ACIMs teaching is
pointed out here. The last J udgement in ACIM is not the point at which the sinners are punished, but
rather the point at which God judges all Creation innocent and the illusion of guilt dissolves in
forgiveness as the truth is recognized with joy.
834
PROOF COPY
I825
ferenceisthelearninggoalthiscoursehasset.Itwillnotgobeyond
thisaim.ItsONLYpurposeistoteachwhatisthesameandwhatis
different,leavingroomtomaketheonlychoicethatCANbemade.
ThereisnobasisFORchoiceinthiscomplexandovercomplicated
world.Fornooneunderstandswhatisthesame,andseemsto
choosewherenochoicereallyis.Therealworldistheareaofchoice
madereal,NOTintheoutcome,butintheperceptionofalternatives
FORchoice.
T 26 D 6.ThatthereISchoiceisanillusion.Yet,withinthisONElies
theundoingofeveryillusion,NOTexceptingthis.Isnotthislike
yourspecialfunction,wheretheseparationisundonebychangeof
PURPOSEinwhatoncewasspecialness,andnowISunion?ALL
illusionsarebutone.And,intherecognitionthisisso,liestheabil
itytogiveupALLattemptstochooseBETWEENthem,andmake
themdifferent.Howsimpleisthechoicebetweentwothingsso
clearlyUNalike.ThereISnoconflicthere.Nosacrifice T(909) -728 is
possibleintherelinquishmentofanillusionRECOGNIZEDassuch.
WhereALLrealityhasbeenwithdrawnfromwhatwasNEVER
true,canitBEhardtogiveitup,andchoosewhatMUSTbetrue?
T(910) -729
836

T26E.WhereSinHasLeft(Notes182111:196)
T 26 E 1.ForgivenessisthisworldsequivalentofHeavensjustice.It
translatestheworldofsinintoasimpleworld,wherejusticecanbe
reflectedfromBEYONDthegatebehindwhichtotallackoflimits
lies.NothinginboundlesslovecouldNEEDforgiveness.Andwhat
ischarityWITHINtheworldgiveswaytosimplejusticepastthe
gatethatopensintoHeaven.Nooneforgivesunlesshehasbelieved
insin,andSTILLbelievesthathehasmuchtobeforgiven.Forgive
nessthusbecomesthemeansbywhichhelearnsHEhasdonenoth
ingtoforgive.Forgivenessalwaysrestsupontheonewhooffersit,
untilheseesHIMSELFasneedingitnomore.Andthusishere
836
December 4, 1967
835
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I826
turnedtohisREALfunctionofcreating,whichhisforgivenessoffers
himagain.
T 26 E 2.Forgivenessturnstheworldofsinintoaworldofglory,
wonderfultosee.Eachflowershinesinlight,andeverybirdsingsof
thejoyofHeaven.Thereisnosadnessandthereisnopartinghere,
foreverythingisTOTALLYforgiven.Andwhathasbeenforgiven
MUSTjoin,fornothingstandsBETWEEN,tokeepthemseparate
andapart.ThesinlessMUSTperceivethat
837
theyareone,fornoth
ingstandsbetween,topushtheotheroff,andinthespacewhichsin
leftvacantdotheyJOINasone,ingladnessrecognizingwhatispart
ofthemhasNOTbeenkeptapartandseparate.Theholyplaceon
whichyoustandisbutthespacethatsinhasleft.
838
Andhereyou
seetheFaceofChristarisinginitsplace.
T 26 E 3.WhocouldbeholdtheFaceofChrist,andNOTrecallHis
FatherasHereallyis?Whocouldfearlove,andstanduponthe
groundwheresinhasleftaplaceforHeavensaltartoriseand
towerfarabovetheworld,andreachbeyondtheuniversetotouch
theheartofALLcreation?WhatISHeaven,butasongofgratitude
andloveandpraise,byeverythingcreated,totheSourceofitscrea
tion?Theholiestofaltarsissetwhereoncewassinbelievedtobe.
Forheredoeseverylightofheavencome,toberekindledandin
creasedinjoy.Forhereiswhatwaslosttothemrestored,andall
theirradiancemadewholeagain. T(911) -730
T 26 E 4.Forgivenessbringsnolittlemiraclestolaybeforethegateof
Heaven.HeretheSonofGodHimselfcomestoreceiveeachgiftthat
bringshimnearertohishome.Notoneislost,andnoneischerished
morethananyother.EachremindshimofHisFathersLoveas
surelyastherest.Andeachoneteacheshimthatwhathefearshe
lovesthemost.WhatBUTamiraclecouldchangehismind,sothat
heunderstandsthatlovecannotBEfeared?Whatothermiracleis
837
The word that doesnt appear in the Notes and was typed between the lines later, in much fainter
typing.
838
Exodus 3:5 Then He said, Do not draw near this place. Take your sandals off your feet, for the
place where you stand is holy ground.
836
PROOF COPY
I827
therebutthis?AndwhatelseNEEDtherebe,tomakethespacebe
tweenyoudisappear?Wheresinoncewasperceivedwillrisea
worldwhichwillbecomeanaltartothetruth.AndYOUwilljoin
thelightsofHeaventhere,andsingtheirsongofgratitudeand
praise.
T 26 E 5.ForastheycometoYOUtobecomplete,sowillyougowith
them.FornoonehearsthesongofHeaven,andremainswithouta
voicethataddsitspowertothesong,andmakesitsweeterstill.
Andeachonejoinsthesingingatthealtarwhichwasraisedwithin
thetinyspotthatsinproclaimedtobeitsown.AndwhatWAStiny
thenhassoaredintoamagnitudeofsong,inwhichtheuniversehas
joinedwithbutasinglevoice.Thistinyspotofsinthatstandsbe
tweenyoustillisholdingbackthehappyopeningofHeavensgate.
HowLITTLEisthehindrancewhichwithholdsthewealthof
Heavenfromyou.AndhowGREATwillbethejoyinHeavenwhen
youjointhemightychorustotheLoveofGod.
839
T(912) -731
840

T26F.TheLittleHindrance(Notes182511:200)
T 26 F 1.Alittlehindrancecanseemlargeindeedtothosewhodonot
understandthatmiraclesareallthesame.Butteachingthatiswhat
thiscourseisFOR.Thatisitsonlypurpose,foronlythatisallthere
istolearn.Andyoucanlearnitmanydifferentways.Alllearningis
ahelporhindrancetothegateofHeaven.Nothinginbetweenis
possible.ThereareTWOteachersonly,whopointindifferentways.
Andyouwillgoalongthewayyourchosenteacherleads.Thereare
butTWOdirectionsyoucantake,whiletimeremainsandchoiceis
meaningful.Forneverwillanotherroadbemade,exceptthewayto
Heaven.YoubutchoosewhethertogoTOWARDHeaven,oraway
tonowhere.Thereisnothingelsetochoose.
T 26 F 2.Nothingiseverlostbuttime,which,intheend,ISnothing.
Itisbutalittlehindrancetoeternity,quitemeaninglesstothereal
839
840
December 10, 1967
837
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I828
Teacheroftheworld.ButsinceyouDObelieveinitsreality,why
shouldyouwasteitgoingnowhere,whenitCANbeusedtoreacha
goalashighaslearningcanachieve?ThinknotthewaytoHeavens
gateisdifficultatall.Nothingyouundertakewithcertainpurpose
andhighresolveandhappyconfidence,holdingeachothershand
andkeepingsteptoHeavenssong,isdifficulttodo.ButitIShard
indeedtowanderoff,aloneandmiserable,downaroadwhichleads
tonothing,andwhichHASnopurpose.
T 26 F 3.GodgaveHisTeachertoREPLACEtheoneyoumade,NOT
toCONFLICTwithit.AndwhatHewouldreplaceHASBEENre
placed.Timelastedbutaninstantinyourmind,withNOeffect
uponeternity.AndsoisALLtimepast,
841
andeverythingEXACTLY
asitwasbeforethewaytonothingnesswasmade.Thetinytickof
time,inwhich T(913) -732 thefirstmistakewasmade,andALLof
themwithinthatONEmistake,heldalsotheCorrectionforthatone,
andALLofthemthatcamewithinthefirst.Andinthattinyinstant
timewasgone,forthatwasalliteverwas.WhatGodgaveAnswer
toISanswered,andISgone.
T 26 F 4.Toyouwhostillbelieveyouliveintime,andknownotitis
gone,theHolySpiritstillguidesyouthroughtheinfinitelysmall
andsenselessmazeyoustillperceiveintime,thoughithaslong
sincegone.Youthinkyouliveinwhatispast.Eachthingyoulook
uponyousawbutforaninstant,longago,beforeitsunrealitygave
waytotruth.Notoneillusionstillremainsunansweredinyour
mind.UncertaintywasbroughttoCertaintysolongagothatitis
hardindeedtoholdittoyourheart,asifitwerebeforeyoustill.The
tinyinstantyouwouldkeep,andmakeeternal,passedawayin
Heaventoosoonforanythingtonoticeithadcome.
T 26 F 5.Whatdisappearedtooquicklytoaffectthesimpleknowl
edgeoftheSonofGod,canhardlystillbethereforyoutochooseto
beyourteacher.Onlyinthepast,anancientpast,tooshortto
841
The Urtext manuscript has passed wile the Notes and HLC have past which appears more
correct.
838
PROOF COPY
I829
makeaworldinanswertocreation,didthisworldAPPEARto
rise.SoVERYlongago,forsuchatinyintervaloftimethatnotone
noteinHeavenssongwasmissed.Yet,ineachunforgivingactor
thought,ineveryjudgment,andinallbeliefinsinisthatoneinstant
stillcalledback,asifitcouldbemadeagainintime.Youkeepan
ancientmemorybeforeyoureyes.Andhewholivesinmemories
aloneisunawareofwhereheIS. T(914) -740
842

T 26 F 6.Forgivenessisthegreatreleasefromtime.Itisthekeyto
learningthatthepastisover.Madnessspeaksnomore.ThereISno
OTHERteacherandnoOTHERway.Forwhathasbeenundoneno
longeris.Andwhocanstanduponadistantshore,anddreamhim
selfacrossanocean,toaplaceandtimethathavelongsincegone
by?HowREALahindrancecanthisdreambetowherehereallyIS?
Forthisisfact,anddoesNOTchangewhateverdreamshehas.Yet
canhestillIMAGINEheiselsewhere,andinanothertime.Inthe
extreme,hecandeludehimselfthatthisistrue,andpassfrommere
imaginingintobeliefandintomadness,quiteconvincedthatwhere
hewouldprefertobe,heIS.
T 26 F 7.IsthisaHINDRANCEtotheplacewhereonhestands?Is
anyechofromthepastthathemayhearafactinwhatisthereto
hearwhereheisnow?Andhowmuchcanhisowndelusionsabout
timeandplaceaffectachangeinwhereheREALLYis?Theunfor
givenisavoicethatcallsfromoutapastforevermoregoneby.And
everythingwhichpointstoitasrealisbutawishthatwhatisgone
couldbemaderealagain,andseenashereandnow,inplaceof
whatisREALLYnowandhere.IsthisaHINDRANCEtothetruth
thepasthasgone,andCANNOTbereturnedtoyou?Anddoyou
842
The Urtext manuscript pagination jumps from 732 to 740. This MAY or MAY NOT indicate missing
material. It could be simply a pagination error by the typist misreading the previous page which is
732, as 739 and then adding one for the on-the-fly manual pagination and thus typing 740. I know this
is possible because when working with this issue, I actually mistook page 732 for page 739 and thought
Id found a missing page for a moment. The 2 on the typewriter in use is unusual, and somewhat
top-heavy making it easier to mistake a 2 for a 9 than would normally be the case. We can add that
the Notes shows no indication of missing material, nor does the HLC. Were there ever pages 733-39,
they are apparently not transcripts of the Notes.
839
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I830
WANTthatfearfulinstantkept,whenHeavenseemedtodisappear,
andGodwasfearedandmadeasymbolofyourhate?
T 26 F 8.Forgetthetimeofterrorthathasbeensolongagocorrected
andundone.CansinwithstandtheWillofGod?Canitbeuptoyou
toseethepast,andputitinthepresent?YoucanNOTgoback.And
everythingthatpointsthewayinthedirectionofthepastbutsets
youonamissionwhoseaccomplishmentcanONLYbeunreal. T(915)
-741 SuchisthejusticeyoureverlovingFatherhasensuredMUST
cometoyou.AndfromyourownunfairnessuntoyourselfhasHe
protectedyou.YouCANNOTloseyourway,becausethereisno
WaybutHis,andnowhereCANyougo,excepttoHim.WouldHe
allowHisSontolosehiswayalongaroadlongsinceadistant
memoryofatimegoneby?
T 26 F 9.ThiscoursewillteachyouONLYwhatisnow.Adreadful
instantinadistantpast,nowperfectlycorrected,isofnoconcernor
value.Letthedeadandgonebepeacefullyforgotten.
843
Resurrection
hascometotakeitsplace.AndnowyouareapartofResurrection,
NOTofdeath.Nopastillusionshavethepowertokeepyouina
placeofdeath,avaultGodsSonenteredaninstant,tobeinstantly
restoreduntoHisFathersPerfectLove.Andhowcanhebekeptin
chainslongsinceremoved,andgoneforeverfromhismind?The
SonthatGodcreatedisasfreeasGodcreatedhim.Hewasreborn
theinstantthathechosetodie,insteadoflive.Andwillyounotfor
givehimnow,becausehemadeanerrorinthepastthatGodre
membersnot,andisnotthere?
T 26 F 10.Nowareyoushiftingbackandforth,betweenthepastand
present.Sometimesthepastseemsreal,asifitWEREthepresent.
VoicesFROMthepastareheard,andthenaredoubted.Youarelike
toonewhostillhallucinates,butlacksconvictioninwhatheper
ceives.Thisistheborderlandbetweentheworlds,thebridgebe
tweenthepastandpresent.Heretheshadowofthepastremains,
butstillapresentLightisdimlyrecognized.Onceitisseen,this
843
Matthew 8:22 But J esus said to him, Follow Me, and let the dead bury their own dead.
840
PROOF COPY
I831
Lightcanneverbeforgotten.ItMUSTdrawyoufromthepastinto
thepresent,whereyoureallyARE.Theshadowvoicesdonot
CHANGEthelawsoftimeorofeternity.Theycomefromwhatis
pastandgone,buthindernotthetrueexistenceofthehereand
now. T(916) -742
T 26 F 11.Therealworldisthesecondpartofthehallucinationtime
anddeatharereal,andhaveexistencewhichcanbeperceived.This
terribleillusionwasdeniedinbutthetimeittookforGodtogive
HisAnswertoillusionforALLtimeandEVERYcircumstance.And
thenitwasnomore,tobeexperiencedasthere.Eachday,andevery
minuteineachday,andeveryinstantthateachminuteholds,you
butrelivethesingleinstantwhenthetimeofterrorwasreplacedby
Love.Andsoyoudieeachdaytoliveagain,untilyoucrossthegap
betweenthepastandpresent,whichisNOTagapatall.
T 26 F 12.Suchiseachlife;aseemingintervalfrombirthtodeath,and
ontolifeagain,arepetitionofaninstantgonebylongago,which
CANNOTberelived.AndALLoftimeisbutthemadbeliefthat
whatisoverisstillhereandnow.Forgivethepastandletitgo,for
itISgone.Youstandnolongeronthegroundthatliesbetweenthe
worlds.YouHAVEgoneon,andreachedtheworldthatliesat
Heavensgate.ThereISnohindrancetotheWillofGod,norany
needthatyourepeatagainajourneythatwasoverlongago.Look
gentlyoneachother,andbeholdtheworldinwhichperceptionof
yourhatehasbeentransformedintoaworldofLove. T(917) -743
844

T26G.TheAppointedFriend(Notes183411:209)
T 26 G 1.Anythinginthisworldthatyoubelieveisgoodandvalu
ableandworthstrivingforcanhurtyou,andwilldoso.NOTbe
causeithasthepowertohurt,butjustbecauseYOUhavedeniedit
isbutanillusion,ANDMADEITREAL.AnditISrealtoyou.Itis
NOTnothing.Andthroughitsperceivedrealityhasenteredallthe
worldofsickillusions.Allbeliefinsin,inpowerofattack,inhurt
andharm,insacrificeanddeath,hascometoyou.Fornoonecan
844
December 14, 1967
841
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I832
makeoneillusionreal,andstillescapetherest.Forwhocanchoose
tokeeptheoneswhichheprefers,andfindthesafetythatthetruth
alonecangive?Whocanbelieveillusionsarethesame,andstill
maintainthatevenoneisbest?
T 26 G 2.Leadnotyourlittlelivesinsolitude,withoneillusionas
youronlyfriend.ThisisnofriendshipworthyofGodsSon,norone
withwhichhecouldremaincontent.ButGodhasgivenhimabetter
Friend,inwhomallpowerinearthandHeavenrests.
845
Theoneil
lusionthatyouTHINKisfriendobscuresHISgraceandmajesty
fromyou,andkeepshisfriendshipandforgivenessfromyourwel
comingembrace.Withouthimyouarefriendless.Seeknotanother
friendtotakehisplace.ThereISnootherfriend.WhatGodap
pointedHASnosubstitute.AndwhatillusionCANreplacethe
truth?
T 26 G 3.Whodwellswithshadowsisaloneindeed,andlonelinessis
NOTtheWillofGod.Wouldyouallowoneshadowtousurpthe
thronethatGodappointedforyourFriend,ifyoubutrealizedITS
emptinesshasleftYOURSemptyandunoccupied?MakeNOillu
sionfriend,forifyoudo,itCANbuttaketheplaceofhimwhom
GodhascalledyourFriend.AnditishewhoisyourONLYFriend
intruth.Hebringsyougiftsthatarenotofthisworld,andonlyhe,
towhomtheyhavebeengiven,CANmakesurethatyoureceive
them.
846
HewillplacethemonYOURthrone,whenyoumakeroom
forhimonhis. T(918) -744
847

T26H.ReviewofPrinciples(Notes183711:212)
T 26 H 1.Thisisacourseinmiracles.And,assuch,thelawsofheal
ingmustbeunderstoodbeforethepurposeofthecoursecanbeac
complished.Letusreviewtheprinciplesthatwehavecovered,and
arrangetheminawaythatsummarizesallthatmustoccurforheal
845
846
847
December 21, 1967
842
PROOF COPY
I833
ingtobepossible.Forwhenitonceispossible,itMUSToccur.ALL
sicknesscomesfromseparation.Whentheseparationisdenied,it
goes.ForitISgoneassoonastheideawhichbroughtithasbeen
healedandbeenreplacedbysanity.Sicknessandsinareseenas
consequenceandcause,inarelationshipkepthiddenfromaware
ness,thatitmaybecarefullypreservedfromreasonslight.
T 26 H 2.GuiltASKSFORpunishment,anditsrequestisgranted.
NOTintruth,butintheworldofshadowsandillusionsBUILTon
sin.TheSonofGodperceiveswhathewouldsee,becausepercep
tionISawishfulfilled.Perceptionchanges,MADEtotaketheplace
ofchangelessknowledge.Yetistruthunchanged.ItcannotBEper
ceived,butonlyknown.Whatisperceivedtakesmanyforms,but
NONEhasmeaning.Broughttotruth,itssenselessnessisquiteap
parent.KeptAPARTfromtruth,itSEEMStohaveameaningandbe
real.PerceptionslawsareOPPOSITEtotruth,andwhatIStrueof
knowledgeisNOTtrueofANYTHINGthatisapartfromit.Yethas
GodgivenAnswertotheworldofsickness,WhichappliestoALL
itsforms.
T 26 H 3.GodsAnsweriseternal,thoughItoperatesintime,whereIt
isneeded.But,becauseItISofGod,thelawsoftimedonotaffectIts
workings.Itisinthisworld,butNOTapartofit.
848
ForItisreal,
anddwellswhereallrealityMUSTbe.Ideasleavenottheirsource,
andtheireffectsbutSEEMtobeapartfromthem.Ideasareofthe
mind.WhatisprojectedOUT,andseemstobeEXTERNALtothe
mind,isNOToutsideatall,butaneffectofwhatisin,andhasNOT
leftitssource.GodsAnswerlieswherethebeliefinsinMUSTbe,
foronlytherecanitseffectsbeutterlyundone,andwithoutcause.
T(919) -745
848
John 15:19 If you were of the world, the world would love its own. Yet because you are not of the
world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you.
John 17:14 I have given them Your word; and the world has hated them because they are not of the
world, just as I am not of the world.
John 17:16 They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world.
John 17:18 As You sent Me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
843
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I834
T 26 H 4.Perceptionslawsmustbereversed,becausetheyAREre
versalsofthelawsoftruth.ThelawsoftruthFOREVERwillbetrue,
andcannotBEreversed;
849
yetcanbeSEENasupsidedown.And
thismustbecorrectedwheretheillusionofreversallies.Itisimpos
siblethatoneillusionbeLESSamenabletotruththanaretherest.
ButitISpossiblethatsomearegivengreaterVALUE,andlesswill
inglyOFFEREDtotruthforhealingandforhelp.NOillusionhas
ANYtruthinit.YetitappearssomeareMOREtruethanothers,al
thoughthisclearlymakesnosenseatall.Allthatahierarchyofillu
sionscanshowisPREFERENCE,NOTreality.
T 26 H 5.Whatrelevancehaspreferencetothetruth?Illusionsareil
lusions,andarefalse.YourpreferencegivesthemNOreality.Not
oneistrueinANYway,andallmustyieldwithequaleasetowhat
GodgaveasAnswertothemall.GodsWillisOne.AndANYwish
thatSEEMStogoAGAINSTHisWillhasNOfoundationinthe
truth.Sinisnoterror,foritgoesBEYONDcorrectiontoimpossibil
ity.Yetthebeliefthatitisrealhasmadesomeerrorsseemforever
PASTthehopeofhealing,andthelastinggroundsforhell.Ifthis
wereso,wouldHeavenbeopposedbyitsownopposite,asrealas
it.
T 26 H 6.ThenwouldGodsWillbesplitintwo,andallcreationbe
subjectedtothelawsoftwoopposingpowers,untilGodbecomes
impatient,splitstheworldapart,andrelegatesattackuntoHimself.
ThushasHelostHisMind,proclaimingsinhastakenHisreality
fromHim,andbroughtHisLoveatlasttovengeanceheels.For
suchaninsanepicture,aninsanedefensecanbeexpected,butcan
NOTestablishthatthepicturemustbetrue.NothingGIVESmean
ingwherenomeaningIS.AndtruthneedsNOdefensetomakeit
true.IllusionsHAVEnowitnesses,andnoeffects.Wholookson
themisbutdeceived.
849
The Urtext manuscript has a full stop here. In the Notes however, the full stop glyph is crossed out
and a semi-colon inserted. Rather obviously, a full stop is not appropriate, indeed no punctuation is
absolutely necessary, but a semi-colon is preferable to a full stop. We are therefore counting this a typo
and restoring the Notes reading.
844
PROOF COPY
I835
T 26 H 7.Forgivenessistheonlyfunctionhere,andservestobringthe
joythisworlddeniestoeveryaspectofGodsSonwheresinwas
thoughttorule.Perhapsyoudonotseetheroleforgivenessplaysin
endingdeath,andALLbeliefs T(920) -746 thatrisefrommistsofguilt.
Sinsarebeliefswhichyouimposebetweenyourbrotherandyour
self.Theylimityoutotimeandplace,andgivealittlespacetoyou;
ANOTHERlittlespacetohim.Thisseparatingoffissymbolized,in
yourperception,byabodywhichisclearlyseparateandathing
apart.YetwhatthissymbolREPRESENTSisbutyourwishtoBE
apartandseparate.
T 26 H 8.ForgivenessTAKESAWAYwhatstandsbetweenyour
brotherandyourself.ItisthewishthatyoubeJOINEDwithhim,
andNOTalone.Wecallitwishbecauseitstillconceivesofother
choices,andhasnotyetreachedbeyondtheworldofchoiceen
tirely.YetisthiswishinlinewithHeavensstate,
850
andnotinOP
POSITIONtoGodsWill.Althoughitfallsfarshortofgivingyou
yourfullinheritance,itDOESremovetheobstacleswhichYOU
haveplacedbetweentheHeavenwhereyouare,andRECOGNI
TIONofwhereandwhatyouare.Factsareunchanged.Butfacts
canbedeniedandthusunknown,thoughtheywereknownBE
FOREtheyweredenied.
T 26 H 9.Salvation,perfectandcomplete,asksbutaLITTLEwishthat
whatistruebetrue.ALITTLEwillingnesstooverlookwhatisnot
there.ALITTLEsighthatspeaksforHeavenasapreferencetothis
worldwhichdeathanddesolationseemtorule.Injoyousanswer
willcreationrisewithinyou,toREPLACEtheworldyouseewith
Heaven,whollyperfectandcomplete.Whatisforgiveness,buta
willingnessthattruthbetrue?Whatcanremainunhealedandbro
kenfromaUnityWhichholdsallthingswithinItself?ThereisNO
sin.AndEVERYmiracleispossibletheINSTANTthattheSonof
GodperceiveshiswishesandtheWillofGodareOne. T(921) -747
851

850
Urtext manuscript has it typed Heavens gate handwritten mark-up corrects this to the Notes
reading which is Heavens state.
851
December 25, 1967
845
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I836
T 26 H 10.WhatistheWillofGod?HewillsHisSonhaveeverything.
AndthisHeguaranteedwhenHecreatedhimASeverything.Itis
impossiblethatanythingbelost,ifwhatyouHAVEiswhatyou
ARE.ThisisthemiraclebywhichcreationbecameYOURfunction,
sharingitwithGod.ItisnotunderstoodAPARTfromHim,and
thereforehasnomeaninginthisworld.HeredoestheSonofGod
askNOTtoomuch,butFARtoolittle.Hewouldsacrificehisown
identityWITHeverything,tofindaLITTLEtreasureofhisown.
Andthishecannotdo,withoutasenseofisolation,loss,andloneli
ness.ThisISthetreasurehehassoughttofind.AndheCOULD
onlybeafraidofit.
T 26 H 11.Isfearatreasure?CanuncertaintybewhatyouWANT?Or
isitamistakeaboutyourwill,andwhatyouREALLYare?Letus
considerwhattheerrorIS,soitcanbecorrected,NOTprotected.Sin
isbeliefattackcanbeprojectedOUTSIDEthemindwherethebelief
arose.HereisthefirmconvictionthatideasCANleavetheirsource
maderealandmeaningful.AndFROMthiserrordoestheworldof
sinandsacrificearise.Thisworldisanattempttoproveyourinno
cence,whilecherishingattack.ItsfailureliesinthatyouSTILLFEEL
guilty,thoughwithoutunderstandingWHY.EffectsareSEPA
RATEDfromtheirsource.TheySEEMtobeBEYONDyoutocon
trolortoprevent.
T 26 H 12.WhathasbeenKEPTapartcanneverjoin.Causeandeffect
areone,NOTseparate.Godwillsyoulearnwhatalwayshasbeen
true.ThathecreatedyouaspartofHim,andthismuststillbetrue
BECAUSEideasleavenottheirsource.Suchiscreationslaw;that
eachidea T(922) -748 themindconceivesbutADDStoitsabundance,
NEVERtakesaway.Thisisastrueofwhatisidlywishedaswhatis
trulywilled,becausethemindcanwishtobedeceived,butCAN
NOTmakeitbewhatitisnot.Andtobelieveideascanleavetheir
sourceistoinviteillusionstobetrue,WITHOUTSUCCESS.Nor
neverwillsuccessBEpossibleintryingtodeceivetheSonofGod.
T 26 H 13.Themiracleispossiblewhencauseandconsequenceare
broughttogether,NOTkeptseparate.ThehealingofeffectWITH
846
PROOF COPY
I837
OUTthecausecanmerelyshifteffectstootherforms.Andthisis
NOTrelease.GodsSoncouldneverbecontentwithLESSthanfull
salvation,andESCAPEfromguilt.Forotherwisehestilldemands
thathemustmakeSOMEsacrifice,andthusdeniesthatEVERY
THINGishis,unlimitedbylossofanykind.Atinysacrificeisjust
thesameinitsEFFECTSasistheWHOLEideaofsacrifice.Iflossin
ANYformispossible,thenisGodsSonmadeincompleteandnot
himself.Norwillheknowhimself,norrecognizehiswill.Hehas
foreswornhisFatherANDhimself,andmadethembothhisenemy
inhate.
T 26 H 14.IllusionsservethepurposetheywereMADEtoserve.And
FROMtheirpurpose,theyderivewhatevermeaningthattheyseem
tohave.GodgavetoALLillusionsthatweremadeANOTHERpur
posethatwouldjustifyamiracle,WHATEVERformtheytook.In
everymiracleALLhealinglies,forGodgaveAnswertothemallas
one.AndwhatisonetoHimmustBEthesame.Ifyoubelievewhat
isthesameisdifferent,youbutdeceiveyourself.WhatGodcalls
onewillbeforeverone,NOTseparate.
852
HisKingdomISunited;
thusitwascreated,andthuswilliteverbe.Themiraclebutcalls
yourancientname,whichyouWILLrecognizebecausethetruthis
inyourmemory.Andtothisnameyourbrothercalls T(923) -749 for
hisreleaseandyours.HeavenisshiningontheSonofGod.Deny
himnot,thatYOUmaybereleased.
T 26 H 15.EachinstantistheSonofGodreborn,untilhechooses
NOTtodieagain.Ineverywishtohurthechoosesdeath,insteadof
whathisFatherwillsforhim.Yeteveryinstantofferslifetohim,
becausehisFatherwillsthatheshouldlive.Incrucifixionisre
demptionlaid,forhealingisnotneededwherethereisnopainor
suffering.ForgivenessistheANSWERtoattackofanykind.Sois
attackDEPRIVEDofitseffects,andhateisansweredintheNameof
Love.ToyoutowhomithasbeengiventosavetheSonofGodfrom
crucifixionandfromhellanddeath,allglorybeforever.Foryou
852
847
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I838
HAVEpowertosavetheSonofGod,becausehisFatherwilledthat
itbeso.AndinyourhanddoesALLsalvationlie,tobebothoffered
andreceivedasone.
T 26 H 16.TousethepowerGodhasgivenyouasHewouldhaveit
usedisnatural.ItisNOTarroganttobeasHecreatedyou,orto
makeuseofwhatHegavetoanswerALLHisSonsmistakes,and
sethimfree.ButitISarroganttoLAYASIDEthepowerthatHe
gave,andchoosealittle,senselesswishinsteadofwhatHewills.
ThegiftofGodtoyouislimitless.ThereisNOcircumstanceitcan
notanswer,andNOproblemwhichisnotresolvedwithinitsgra
ciouslight.Abideinpeace,whereGodwouldhaveyoube.Andbe
themeanswherebyyourbrotherfindsthepeaceinwhichYOUR
wishesarefulfilled.Letusuniteinbringingblessingtotheworldof
sinanddeath.Forwhatcansaveeachoneofus,cansaveusall.
ThereisnodifferenceamongtheSonsofGod.
T 26 H 17.TheUnitythatspecialnessdenieswillsavethemall,for
whatisOnecanHAVEnospecialness.AndEVERYTHINGbelongs
toeachofthem.Nowishesliebetweenabrotherandhisown.To
getfromoneistodeprivethemall.Andyettoblessbutonegives
blessing T(924) -750 tothemallasone.Yourancientnamebelongsto
everyone,astheirstoyou.Callonyourbrothersname,andGod
willanswer,foronHimyoucall.CouldHerefusetoanswer,when
HehasALREADYansweredallwhocallonHim?Amiraclecan
makenochangeatall.ButitCANmakewhatalwayshasbeentrue
beRECOGNIZEDbythosewhoknowitnot.Andbythislittlegift
oftruthbutlettobeitself;theSonofGodallowedtobehimself,and
allcreationfreedtocallupontheNameofGodasone. T(925) -751
853

T26I.TheImmediacyofSalvation(Notes185011:225)
T 26 I 1.Theoneremainingproblemthatyouhaveisthatyouseean
intervalbetweentheTIMEwhenyouforgive,andwillreceivethe
benefitsoftrust.Thisbutreflectsthelittleyouwouldkeepbetween
YOURSELVES,thatyoumightbeaLITTLEseparate.Fortimeand
853
December 29, 1967
848
PROOF COPY
I839
spaceareONEillusion,whichtakesdifferentforms.Ifithasbeen
projectedBEYONDyourminds,youthinkofitastime.Thenearerit
isbroughttowhereitIS,themoreyouthinkofitintermsofspace.
ThereisaDISTANCEyouwouldkeepapartfromoneanother.And
thisspaceyouseeastime,becauseyoustillbelieveyouareEXTER
NALtoeachother.Thismakestrustimpossible.AndyoucanNOT
believethattrustwouldsettleeveryproblemNOW.
T 26 I 2.ThusdoyouthinkitSAFERtoremainaLITTLEcarefuland
aLITTLEwatchfulofinterestsperceivedasseparate.Fromthisper
ception,youcannotconceiveofgainingwhatforgivenessoffers
NOW.Theintervalyouthinkliesinbetweenthegivingandreceiv
ingofthegiftSEEMStobeoneinwhichyousacrifice,andsuffer
loss.YouseeEVENTUALsalvation;notIMMEDIATEresults.Salva
tionISimmediate.Unlessyousoperceiveit,youWILLbeafraidof
it,believingthattheriskoflossisgreatbetweenthetimeitsPUR
POSEismadeyours,anditsEFFECTSwillcometoyou.Inthisform
istheerrorstillobscuredthatistheSOURCEoffear.Salvation
WOULDwipeoutthespaceyouseebetweenyoustill,andletyou
INSTANTLYbecomeasone.AnditisHEREyoufearthelosswould
lie.
T 26 I 3.Donotprojectthisfeartotime,fortimeisNOTtheenemy
thatyouperceive.Timeisasneutralasthebodyis,exceptinterms
ofwhatyouseeitFOR.IfyouwouldkeepalittleSPACEbetween
youstill,youwantalittleTIMEinwhichforgivenessiswithhelda
littlewhile.ThismakestheintervalBETWEENthetimeinwhich
forgivenessiswithheldandgivenseemdangerous,withterrorjusti
fied.ButSPACEbetweenyouisapparentNOW,andcannotBEper
ceivedinfuturetime.NomorecanitbeOVERLOOKED,except
withinthepresent. T(926) -752 FUTURElossisnotyourfear.But
PRESENTjoiningISyourdread.
T 26 I 4.WhocanfeeldesolationexceptNOW?AFUTUREcauseas
yetHASnoeffects.AndthereforeMUSTitbethat,ifyoufear,there
isaPRESENTcause.AnditisTHISthatneedscorrection,NOTa
futurestate.TheplansYOUmakeforsafetyallarelaidwithinthe
849
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I840
future,whereyouCANNOTplan.NopurposehasbeenGIVENit
asyet,andwhatWILLhappenhasasyetnocause.Whocanpredict
effectswithoutacause?AndwhocouldfeareffectsUNLESShe
thoughttheyhadBEENcausedandjudgeddisastrousNOW?Belief
insinarousesfear,andlikeitscause,islookingforward;looking
back,butOVERLOOKINGwhatishereandnow.
T 26 I 5.Yetonlyhereandnowitscausemustbe,ifitseffectsAL
READYhavebeenjudgedasfearful.And,inoverlookingTHIS,isit
protectedandkeptseparatefromhealing.ForamiracleisNOW.It
standsALREADYthere,inpresentgrace,withintheonlyintervalof
timewhichsinandfearhaveoverlooked,butwhichisallthereISto
time.TheworkingoutofALLcorrectiontakesnotimeatall.Butthe
ACCEPTANCEoftheworkingoutcanSEEMtotakeforever.The
changeofpurposetheHolySpiritbroughttoyourrelationshiphas
INitalleffectsthatyouwillsee.TheycanbelookedatNOW.Why
waittiltheyunfoldintime,andfeartheymayNOTcome,although
alreadyTHERE?
T 26 I 6.Youhavebeentoldthateverythingbringsgoodthatcomes
fromGod.
854
AndyetitSEEMSasifthisisnotso.Goodindisasters
formisdifficulttocreditinadvance.NoristherereallySENSEin
thisidea.WhySHOULDthegoodappearinevilsform?Andisthis
notdeceptionifitdoes?ItsCAUSEishere,ifitappearsatall.Why
arenotitseffectsapparent,then?Whyinthefuture?Andyouseek
tobecontentwithsighing,andwithreasoning,youdonotunder
standitnow,butWILLsomeday.AndTHENitsmeaningwillbe
clear.ThisisNOTreason,foritisunjust,andclearlyhintsatpun
ishmentuntilthetimeofliberationisathand. T(927) -753
T 26 I 7.Givenachangeofpurposeforthegood,thereisNOreason
foranintervalinwhichdisasterstrikes,tobeperceivedasgood
someday,butnowinformofpain.ThisisaSACRIFICEofnow,
whichCOULDnotbethecosttheHolySpiritasksforwhathegave
854
850
PROOF COPY
I841
WITHOUTacostatall.Yetthisillusionhasacausewhich,though
untrue,mustbeALREADYinyourmind.AndTHISillusionisbut
oneeffectwhichitengenders,andoneforminwhichitsoutcomeis
perceived.Thisintervalintime,whenretributionisperceivedtobe
theforminwhichthegoodappears,isbutoneaspectofthelittle
spacethatliesbetweenyou,unforgivenstill.
T 26 I 8.Benotcontentwithfuturehappiness.IthasNOmeaning,
andisNOTyourjustreward.Foryouhavecauseforfreedom
NOW.Whatprofitsfreedominaprisonersform?
855
WhySHOULD
deliverancebedisguisedasdeath?Delayissenseless,andtherea
sonthatwouldmaintaineffectsofPRESENTcausemustbedelayed
untilaFUTUREtimeismerelyadenialofthefactthatconsequence
andcauseMUSTcomeasone.Looknottotime,buttothelittle
spacebetweenyoustill,tobedeliveredFROM.Anddonotletitbe
DISGUISEDastime,andsopreservedBECAUSEitsformis
changed,andwhatitIScannotberecognized.TheHolySpirits
purposeNOWisyours.ShouldnotHishappinessbeyoursaswell?
T(928) -754
856

T26J.ForTheyHaveCome(Notes185611:231)
T 26 J 1.Thinkbuthowholyyoumustbe,fromwhomtheVoicefor
Godcallslovinglyuntoyourbrother,thatyoumayawakeinhim
theVoicethatanswerstoYOURcall.AndthinkhowholyHEmust
be,wheninhimsleepsyourOWNsalvation,withHISfreedom
joined.Howevermuchyouwishhebecondemned,Godisinhim.
AndneverwillyouknowHeisinYOUaswell,whileyouattack
Hischosenhome,andbattlewithHishost.Regardhimgently.Look
withlovingeyesonhimwhocarriesChristwithinhim,thatyou
maybeholdHisglory,andrejoicethatHeavenisNOTseparate
fromyou.
855
Matthew 16:26 For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul?
Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?
856
J anuary 2, 1968
851
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I842
T 26 J 2.IsittoomuchtoaskalittletrustforhimwhocarriesChrist
toyou,thatyoumaybeforgivenALLyoursins,andleftwithouta
singleoneyoucherishstill.Forgetnotthatashadowheldbetween
yourbrotherandyourselfobscurestheFaceofChristandmemory
ofGod.AndwouldyoutradeThemforanancienthate?Theground
whereonyoustandisholyground
857
BECAUSEofThemWho,
standingtherewithyou,haveblesseditwithTHEIRinnocenceand
peace.
858
Thebloodofhatredfades,toletthegrassgrowgreen
again,andlettheflowersbeallwhiteandsparklinginthesummer
sun.Whatwasaplaceofdeathhasnowbecomealivingtempleina
worldoflight.
T 26 J 3.BecauseofThem.ItisTheirPresenceWhichhasliftedholi
nessagaintotakeitsancientplaceuponanancientthrone.Because
ofThemhavemiraclessprungupasgrassandflowersonthebarren
groundwhichhatehadscorchedandrendereddesolate.Whathate
haswroughthaveTheyundone.Andnowyoustandongroundso
holyHeavenleanstojoinwithit,andmakeitlikeItself.Theshadow
ofanancienthatehasgone,andalltheblightandwitheringhave
passedforeverfromthelandwhereTheyhavecome. T(929) -755
T 26 J 4.WhatisahundredorathousandyearstoThem,ortensof
thousands?WhenTheycome,timespurposeisfulfilled.What
neverWASpassestonothingnesswhenTheyhavecome.Whatha
tredclaimedisgivenuptolove,andfreedomlightsupeveryliving
thingandliftsitintoHeaven,wherethelightsgroweverbrighteras
eachonecomeshome.Theincompleteismadecompleteagain.And
Heavensjoyhasbeenincreasedbecausewhatisitsownhasbeen
restoredtoit.Thebloodiedearthiscleansed,andtheinsanehave
shedtheirgarmentsofinsanity,tojoinThemontheground
whereonyoustand.
857
Exodus 3:4 And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the
Exodus 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place
whereon thou standest is holy ground.
858
852
PROOF COPY
I843
T 26 J 5.Heavenisgratefulforthisgiftofwhathasbeenwithheldso
long.ForTheyhavecometogatherinTheirOwn.Whathasbeen
blockedisopened;whatwasheldAPARTfromlightisgivenup
thatlightmayshineonit,andleavenospacenordistancelingering
betweenthelightofHeavenandtheworld.Theholiestofallthe
spotsonearthiswhereanancienthatredhasbecomeapresentlove.
AndTheycomequicklytothelivingtemple,whereahomefor
Themhasbeensetup.ThereisnoplaceinHeavenholier.AndThey
HAVEcometodwellwithinthetempleofferedthem,tobeTHEIR
restingplaceaswellasYOURS.
T 26 J 6.Whathatredhasreleasedtolovebecomesthebrightestlight
inHeavensradiance.AndallthelightsinHeavenbrightergrowin
gratitudeforwhathasbeenrestored.Aroundyouangelshoverlov
ingly,tokeepawayalldarkenedthoughtsofsin,andKEEPthelight
whereithasenteredin.Yourfootprintslightenuptheworld,for
whereyouwalkforgivenessgoeswithyou.Nooneonearthbutof
fersthankstoonewhohasrestoredhishome,andshelteredhim
frombitterwinterandthefreezingcold.AndshalltheLordof
HeavenandHisSongiveLESSingratitudeforsomuchMORE?
T(930) -756
T 26 J 7.NowisthetempleofthelivingGodrebuiltashostagainto
HimbyWhomitwascreated.
859
WhereHedwellsHisSondwells
withHim,NEVERseparate.AndTheygivethanksthatTheyare
welcomemadeatlast.Wherestoodacrossstandsnowtherisen
Christ,andancientscarsarehealedwithinHissight.Anancient
miraclehascometobless,andtoREPLACEanancientenmitythat
cametokill.IngentlegratitudedoGodtheFatherANDtheSonre
turntowhatisTheirs,andwillforeverbe.NowistheHolySpirits
859
Mark 14:58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three
days I will build another made without hands.
1 Corinthians 3:16 Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwells
in you?
853
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I844
purposedone.ForTheyhavecome!ForTheyhavecomeatlast!
T(931) -757
860

T26K.TheRemainingTask(Notes186211:236)
T 26 K 1.What,then,remainstobeundone,foryoutoREALIZE
TheirPresence?Onlythis;youhaveaDIFFERENTIALviewof
WHENattackisjustified,andWHENyouthinkitisunfair,and
NOTtobeallowed.WhenyouperceiveitASunfair,youthinkthat
aresponseofangernowisjust.AndthusyouseewhatISthesame
asDIFFERENT.Confusionisnotlimited.Ifitoccursatall,itWILL
betotal.Anditspresence,inWHATEVERform,willhideTheir
Presence.Theyareknownwithclarity,ornotatall.Confusedper
ceptionwillblockknowledge.ItisNOTaquestionoftheSIZEof
theconfusion,orHOWMUCHitinterferes.ItssimplePRESENCE
shutsthedoortoTheirs,andkeepsThemthereunknown.
T 26 K 2.WhatdoesitMEANifyouperceiveattackincertainFORMS
tobeunfairtoyou?ItmeansthatthereMUSTbesomeformsin
whichYOUTHINKITFAIR.Forotherwise,howcouldsomebe
evaluatedasUNfair?Some,then,areGIVENmeaning,andper
ceivedassensible.AndonlySOMEareseenasmeaningLESS.And
thisDENIESthefactthatALLaresenseless;EQUALLYwithouta
causeorconsequence,andCANNOThaveeffectsofANYkind.
TheirPresenceisobscuredbyANYveilwhichstandsbetweenTheir
shininginnocenceandyourawarenessitisyourown,and
EQUALLYbelongstoeverylivingthingalongwithyou.Godlimits
not.AndwhatislimitedcanNOTbeHeaven.SoitMUSTbehell.
T 26 K 3.UnfairnessandattackareONEmistake,sofirmlyjoined
thatwhereoneisperceived,theotherMUSTbeseen.YoucannotBE
unfairlytreated.ThebeliefyouAREisbutanotherformoftheidea
youaredeprivedbysomeoneNOTyourself.PROJECTIONofthe
causeofsacrificeisattherootofeverythingperceivedtobeunfair,
andNOTyourjustdeserts.YetitisYOUwhoaskthisofyourself,in
deepinjusticetotheSonofGod.YouHAVEnoenemyexceptyour
860
J anuary 8, 1968
854
PROOF COPY
I845
self,andyouareenemyindeedtohim,becauseyoudonotknow
himASyourself.
861
WhatCOULDbemoreunjustthanthathebe
deprivedofwhatheIS,deniedtherighttobehimself,andaskedto
sacrificehisFathersLoveandyours,asNOThisdue? T(932) -758
T 26 K 4.Bewareofthetemptationtoperceiveyourselfunfairly
treated.Inthisview,youseektofindaninnocencewhichisNOT
Theirs,butyoursalone,andatthecostofsomeoneELSEsguilt.Can
innocencebepurchasedbythegivingofYOURguilttosomeone
else?AndISthisinnocence,whichyourattackonhimattemptsto
get?IsitnotretributionforyourownattackupontheSonofGod
youseek?IsitnotSAFERtobelievethatyouareinnocentofthis,
andvictimizedDESPITEyourinnocence?Whateverwaythegame
ofguiltisplayed,THEREMUSTBELOSS.SomeonemustLOSEhis
innocencethatsomeoneELSEcantakeitfromhim,makingithis
own.
T 26 K 5.YouthinkyourbrotherisunfairtoyouBECAUSEyouthink
thatonemustbeunfairtoMAKEtheotherinnocent.Andinthis
gamedoyouperceiveonePURPOSEofyourwholerelationship.
AndthisyouseektoADDuntothepurposeGIVENit.TheHoly
SpiritspurposeistoletthePresenceofyourholyGuestsbeknown
toyou.AndTOthispurposenothingCANbeadded,fortheworld
ispurposelessexceptforthis.ToaddortakeawayfromthisONE
goalisbuttotakeawayALLpurposefromtheworld,andfrom
yourself.Andeachunfairnessthattheworldappearstolayupon
you,youhavelaidonit,byrenderingitpurposeless,withoutthe
functionthattheHolySpiritsees.Andsimplejusticehasbeenthus
deniedtoeverylivingthingupontheearth.
T 26 K 6.Whatthisinjusticedoestoyouwhojudgeunfairly,andwho
seeasyouhavejudged,youcannotcalculate.Theworldgrowsdim
andthreatening,andnotatraceofallthehappysparklethatsalva
861
Mathew 5:43-45 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine
enemy: but I say unto you, love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you; that ye may be
sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth
rain on the just and the unjust.
855
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I846
tionbroughtcanyouperceive,tolightenupyourway.Andsoyou
seeYOURSELFdeprivedoflight,abandonedtothedark,unfairly
leftwithoutapurposeinafutileworld.Theworldisfairbecause
theHolySpirithasbroughtinjusticetotheLightwithin,andthere
hasALLunfairnessbeenresolved,andbeenREPLACEDwithjus
ticeandwithlove.Ifyouperceiveinjusticeanywhere,youneedbut
say, T(933) -759BythisdoIDENYthePresenceoftheFatherandthe
Son.AndIwouldratherknowofThemthanseeinjustice,which
TheirPresenceshinesaway. T(934) -760
862
862
J anuary 19,1967
856
PROOF COPY
Chapter 27 The Body and the Dream
I847
CHAPTER27THEBODYANDTHEDREAM
T 27 A 1.Thewishtobeunfairlytreatedisacompromiseattemptthat
wouldCOMBINEattackandinnocence.Whocancombinethe
whollyincompatible,andmakeaunityofwhatcanNEVERjoin?
Walkyouthegentleway,andyouwillfearnoevilandnoshadows
inthenight.
863
Butplacenoterrorsymbolsonthepath,oryouwill
weaveacrownofthornsfromwhichyourbrotherandyourselfwill
NOTescape.
864
YouCANNOTcrucifyyourselfalone.Andifyouare
unfairlytreated,heMUSTsuffertheunfairnessthatyousee.You
CANNOTsacrificeyourselfalone.Forsacrificeistotal.Ifitcould
occuratall,itwouldentailthewholeofGodscreation,andtheFa
therwiththesacrificeofhisbelovedSon.
865

T 27 A 2.InyourRELEASEfromsacrificeisHISmademanifest,and
showntobehisown.Buteverypainyousufferdoyouseeasproof
thatHEisguiltyofattack.Thuswouldyoumakeyourselftobethe
signthathehasLOSThisinnocence,andneedbutlookonyouto
realizethatHEhasbeencondemned.AndwhattoYOUhasbeen
unfairwillcometoHIMinrighteousness.Theunjustvengeancethat
yousuffernowbelongstoHIM,andwhenitRESTSonhim,are
YOUsetfree.Wishnottomakeyourselfalivingsymbolofhisguilt,
foryouwillNOTescapethedeathyoumakeforhim,andinHIS
innocenceyoufindyourown.
863
Psalm 23:4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil;
For You are with me;
Your rod and Your staff, they comfort me.
864
right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, Hail, King of the J ews!
865
offerings.; Also: Matthew 9:13 But go and learn what this means: I desire mercy and not sacrifice.
For I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.
857
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I848
T27B.ThePictureoftheCrucifixion(Notes186912:4)
T 27 B 1.Wheneveryouconsenttosufferpain,tobedeprived,un
fairlytreated,orinneedofANYTHING,youbutaccuseyour
brotherofattackuponGodsSon.Youholdapictureofyourcruci
fixionbeforehiseyes,thathemayseehissinsarewritinHeavenin
yourbloodanddeath,andgobeforehim,closingoffthegate,and
damninghimtohell.YetthisiswritinhellandNOTinHeaven,
whereyouareBEYONDattack,andprovehisINNOCENCE.The
pictureofyourselfyouofferhimyoushowYOURSELF,andgiveit
allyourfaith.TheHolySpiritoffersyou,togivetohim,apictureof
yourselfinwhichthereis T(935) -761 NOpainandNOreproachatall.
Andwhatwasmartyredtohisguiltbecomestheperfectwitnessto
hisinnocence.
T 27 B 2.Thepowerofwitnessisbeyondbelief,becauseitbringscon
victioninitswake.ThewitnessisbelievedBECAUSEhepointsbe
yondhimself,towhatheREPRESENTS.Asickandsufferingyou
butrepresentsyourbrothersguilt;thewitnesswhichyousend,lest
heforgettheinjurieshegave,fromwhichyouswearheneverwill
escape.ThissickandsorrypictureYOUaccept,ifonlyitcanserve
topunishhim.Thesickaremercilesstoeveryone,andincontagion
dotheyseektokill.Deathseemsaneasyprice,iftheycansay,Be
holdme,brother,atyourhandIdie.Forsicknessisthewitnessto
hisguilt,anddeathwouldprovehiserrorsMUSTbesins.
T 27 B 3.Sicknessisbutalittledeath;aformofvengeancenotyet
total.Yetitspeakswithcertaintyforwhatitrepresents.Thebleak
andbitterpictureyouhavesentyourbrother,YOUhavelooked
uponingrief.Andeverythingthatithasshowntohimhaveyou
believed,BECAUSEitwitnessedtotheguiltinhim,whichyouper
ceivedandloved.NowinthehandsmadegentlebyHistouch,the
HolySpiritlaysapictureofaDIFFERENTyou.Itisapictureofa
bodystill,forwhatyouREALLYarecannotbeseennorpictured.
ButTHISonehasNOTbeenusedforpurposeofattack,andthere
foreneversufferedpainatall.ITwitnessestotheeternaltruththat
858
PROOF COPY
I849
youcannotBEhurt,andpointsBEYONDitselftobothYOURinno
cenceandHIS.
T 27 B 4.ShowTHISuntoyourbrother,whowillseethateveryscaris
healed,andeveryteariswipedawayinlaughterandinlove.
866
And
hewilllookonhisforgivenessthere,andwithhealedeyeswilllook
BEYONDit,totheinnocencethathebeholdsinyou.Hereisthe
proofthathehasNEVERsinned;thatNOTHINGthathismadness
bidhimdowaseverdone,oreverhadeffectsofanykind.ThatNO
reproachhelaiduponhisheartwasEVERjustified,andNOattack
cantouchhimwiththepoisonedstingoffear.Attesthis T(936) -762
innocenceandNOThisguilt.YOURhealingishiscomfortandHIS
health.BECAUSEitprovesillusionswerenottrue.
T 27 B 5.ItisnotWillforLife,butwishfordeath,thatisthemotiva
tionforthisworld.ItsONLYpurposeisTOPROVEGUILTREAL.
Noworldlythoughtoractorfeelinghasamotivationotherthan
thisone.Thesearethewitnessesthatarecalledforthtobebelieved,
andlendconvictiontothesystemtheyspeakforandrepresent.And
eachhasmanyvoices,speakingtoyourbrotherandyourselfindif
ferenttongues.Andyettoboththemessageisthesame.Adornment
ofthebodyseekstoshowhowlovelyarethewitnessesforguilt.
Concernsaboutthebodydemonstratehowfrailandvulnerableis
yourlife;howeasilydestroyediswhatyoulove.Depressionspeaks
ofdeathandvanityofrealconcernwithanythingatall.
T 27 B 6.Thestrongestwitnesstofutility,whichbolstersalltherest
andhelpsthempaintthepictureinwhichsinisjustified,issickness
inwhateverformittakes.Thesickhavereasonforeachoneoftheir
unnaturaldesiresandstrangeneeds.Forwhocouldlivealifeso
sooncutshort,andNOTesteemtheworthofpassingjoys?What
pleasuresCOULDtherebethatwillendure?ArenotthefrailENTI
866
Isaiah 25:8 He will swallow up death forever, And the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from all
faces; The rebuke of His people He will take away from all the earth; For the LORD has spoken.
Revelation 7:17 For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them and lead them to
living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.
Revelation 21:4 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor
859
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I850
TLEDtobelievethateverystolenscrapofpleasureistheirrighteous
paymentfortheirlittlelives?Theirdeathwillpaythepriceforallof
them,iftheyenjoythebenefitsornot.Theendoflifemustcome,
whateverwaythatlifebespent.Andsotakepleasureinthequickly
passingandephemeral.
T 27 B 7.TheseareNOTsins,butwitnessesuntothestrangebelief
thatsinanddeatharereal,andinnocenceandsinwillendalike,
withintheterminationofthegrave.Ifthisweretrue,thereWOULD
bereasontoremaincontenttoseekforpassingjoys,andcherishlit
tlepleasureswhereyoucan.ButinthispictureisthebodyNOT
perceivedasneutralandWITHOUTagoalinherentinitself.Forit
becomesthesymbolofreproach, T(937) -763 thesignofguiltwhose
consequencesstillaretheretosee,sothatthecausecanNEVERbe
denied.YourfunctionistoPROVEtohimthatsincanHAVEno
cause.HowfutileMUSTitbetoseeyourselfapictureoftheproof
thatwhatyourfunctionIScanneverbe.
T 27 B 8.TheHolySpiritspicturechangesnotthebodyintosome
thingitisnot.ItonlytakesawayfromitALLsignsofaccusation
andofblamefulness.PicturedWITHOUTapurpose,itisseenas
neithersicknorwell,norbadnorgood.Nogroundsareofferedthat
itmaybejudgedinANYwayatall.Ithasnolife,butneitherisit
dead.ItstandsapartfromALLexperienceoffearORlove.Fornow
itwitnessestoNOTHINGyet,itspurposebeingopen,andthemind
madefreeagaintochoosewhatitisFOR.Nowitisnotcondemned,
butwaitingforapurposetobeGIVEN,thatitmayfulfillthefunc
tionthatitwillreceive.
T 27 B 9.Intothisemptyspace,fromwhichtheGOALofsinhasbeen
removed,isHeavenfreetoberemembered.Hereitspeacecan
come,andperfecthealingtaketheplaceofdeath.Thebodycanbe
comeasignoflife,apromiseofredemption,andabreathofimmor
talitytothosegrownsickofbreathinginthefetidscentofdeath.Let
ithavehealingasitsPURPOSE.Thenwillitsendforththemessage
itreceived,andbyitshealthandlovelinessproclaimthetruthand
valuethatitrepresents.Letitreceivethepowertorepresentanend
860
PROOF COPY
I851
lesslife,foreverunattacked.Andtoyourbrotherletitsmessagebe,
Beholdme,brother,atyourhandIlive.
T 27 B 10.Thesimplewaytoletthisbeachievedismerelythis;tolet
thebodyhavenopurposefromthepast,whenyouweresureyou
KNEWitspurposewastofosterguilt.Forthisinsistsyourcrippled
pictureisalastingsignofwhatitrepresents.Thisleavesnospacein
whichaDIFFERENTview,ANOTHERpurpose,canbegivenit.
YoudoNOTknowitspurpose.YoubutgaveILLUSIONSofapur
posetoathingyoumadetohideyourfunctionfromyourself.This
thingWITHOUTapurposeCANNOThidethefunctionthatthe
HolySpiritgave.Let,then,ITSpurposeandYOURfunctionbothbe
reconciledatlast,andseenasone. T(938) -764
867

T27C.TheFearofHealing(Notes187712:12)
T 27 C 1.Ishealingfrightening?Tomany,yes.Foraccusationisabar
tolove,anddamagedbodiesAREaccusers.Theystandfirmlyinthe
wayoftrustandpeace,proclaimingthatthefrailcanHAVEno
trust,andthatthedamagedHAVEnogroundsforpeace.Whohas
beeninjuredBYhisbrother,andcouldloveandtrusthimstill?He
HASattacked,andwillattackagain.Protecthimnot,becauseyour
damagedbodyshowsthatyoumustbeprotectedFROMhim.To
forgivemaybeanactofcharity,butNOThisdue.HemaybePIT
IEDforhisguilt,butNOTexonerated.Andifyouforgivehimhis
transgressions,youbutADDtoalltheguiltthathehasreally
earned.
868

T 27 C 2.TheunhealedCANNOTpardon.Fortheyarethewitnesses
thatpardonisunfair.TheywouldretaintheCONSEQUENCESof
theguilttheyoverlook.YetnooneCANforgiveasinwhichhebe
867
J anuary 22, 1968
868
Matthew 6:12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.
Here we see a larger understanding of forgiveness indicated, than the coon view of forgiving the
guilty wretch for his horrid sin. In the later Song of Prayer, the distinction between this genuine
forgiveness and forgiveness to destroy is elaborated. The point is not that you first judge your brother
guilty and then forgive him for his real sins, but that you realize that your judgement of him as sinner
was an illusion, and never was Gods view of your brother, or of you. In this lies true forgiveness and
thus true salvation. See also T 27 C 1.
861
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I852
lievesisreal.AndwhathasconsequencesMUSTbereal,because
whatithasDONEistheretosee.ForgivenessisNOTpity,which
butseekstopardonwhatitknowstobethetruth.GoodcannotBE
returnedforevil,forforgivenessdoesnotfirstESTABLISHsin,and
THENforgiveit.
869
WhocansayandMEAN,Mybrother,youhave
injuredme,andyet,becauseIamtheBETTERofthetwo,Ipardon
youmyhurt.HISpardonandYOURhurtcanNOTexisttogether.
OneDENIEStheother,andMUSTmakeitfalse.
T 27 C 3.Towitnesssin,andyetforgiveit,isaparadoxwhichreason
cannotsee.ForitmaintainswhathasbeendonetoyouDESERVES
nopardon.And,byGIVINGit,yougrantyourbrothermercy,but
retaintheproofheisnotREALLYinnocent.Thesickremainaccus
ers.TheycannotforgivetheirbrothersANDthemselvesaswell.For
nooneinwhomtrueforgivenessreignsCANsuffer.Heholdsnot
theproofofsin,beforehisbrotherseyes.AndthusheMUSThave
overlookedit,andremoveditfromhisown.
870
ForgivenessCAN
NOTbeforone,andnottheother.WhoforgivesIShealed.Andin
hishealingliesthePROOFthathehastrulypardoned,andretains
notraceofcondemnationthat T(939) -765 hestillwouldholdagainst
himselforanylivingthing.
T 27 C 4.ForgivenessisnotrealUNLESSitbringsahealingtoyour
brotherANDyourself.YOUmustattesthissinshadnoeffecton
YOU,todemonstratetheywerenotreal.HowelseCOULDhebe
guiltless?AndhowCOULDhisinnocencebejustifiedUNLESShis
sinshavenoeffecttoWARRANTguilt?Sinsarebeyondforgiveness
justBECAUSEtheywouldentaileffectswhichCANNOTbeundone
andoverlookedentirely.IntheirUNDOINGliestheproofthatthey
weremerelyerrors.LETyourselfbehealed,thatyoumaybeforgiv
ing,offeringsalvationtoyourbrotherANDyourself.Abroken
869
See above.
870
Matthew 7:3-5 And why do you look at the speck in your brothers eye, but do not consider the
plank in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, Let me remove the speck from your eye;
and look, a plank is in your own eye? Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your own eye, and then
you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brothers eye.
862
PROOF COPY
I853
bodyshowsthemindhasNOTbeenhealed.Amiracleofhealing
provesthatseparationisWITHOUTeffect.
T 27 C 5.Whatyouwouldprovetohimyouwillbelieve.Thepower
ofwitnessCOMESfromyourbelief.Andeverythingyousayordo
orthinkbuttestifiestowhatyouteachtohim.Yourbodycanbe
meanstoteachthatithasneversufferedpainbecauseofhim.And
initshealingcanitofferhimmutetestimonytohisinnocence.Itis
THIStestimonythatcanspeakwithpowergreaterthanathousand
tongues.ForhereishisforgivenessPROVEDtohim.Amiraclecan
offernothingLESStohimthanithasgivenuntoyou.Sodoesyour
healingshowyourmindishealed,andhasforgivenwhathedid
NOTdo.AndsoisHEconvincedhisinnocencewasneverlost,and
healedalongwithyou.
T 27 C 6.Thusdoesthemiracleundoallthingstheworldattestscan
neverBEundone.AndhopelessnessanddeathMUSTdisappear
beforetheancientclarioncalloflife.ThiscallhaspowerFARbe
yondtheweakandmiserablecryofdeathandguilt.Theancient
CallingoftheFathertoHisSon,andoftheSonuntohisown,will
yetbethelasttrumpetthattheworldwilleverhear.
871
Brother,there
isnodeath.
872
Andthisyoulearnwhenyoubutwishtoshowyour
brotherthatyouhadnohurtofhim.Hethinksyourbloodisonhis
hands,andsohestandscondemned.Butitisgivenyou T(940) -766 to
SHOWhim,byyourhealing,thathisguiltisbutthefabricofa
senselessdream.
T 27 C 7.Howjustaremiracles!Fortheybestowanequalgiftoffull
deliverancefromguiltuponyourbrotherANDyourself.YOUR
871
Joel 2:1 Blow the trumpet in Zion,
And sound an alarm in My holy mountain!
Let all the inhabitants of the land tremble;
For the day of the LORD is coming,
For it is at hand:
1 Corinthians 15:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will
sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
872
863
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I854
healingsavesHIMpain,aswellasyou.AndYOUarehealedBE
CAUSEyouwishedhimwell.Thisisthelawthemiracleobeys;That
healingseesnospecialnessatall.ItdoesNOTcomefrompity,but
fromlove.AndlovewouldproveALLsufferingisbutavainimag
ining,afoolishwishwithNOeffects.Yourhealthisaresultofyour
desiretoseeyourbrotherwithnoblooduponhishands,
873
norguilt
uponhisheartmadeheavywiththeproofofsin.Andwhatyou
wishisGIVENyoutosee.
T 27 C 8.Thecostofyourserenityishis.Thisisthepricethe
HolySpiritandtheworldinterpretdifferently.Theworldperceives
initastatementofthefactthatyoursalvationSACRIFICEShis.
TheHolySpiritknowsYOURhealingisthewitnessUNTOhis,and
CANNOTbeapartfromhimatall.Aslongasheconsentstosuffer,
YOUwillbeunhealed.Butyoucanshowhimhissufferingispur
poselessandwhollywithoutcause.ShowhimYOURhealing,and
hewillconsentnomoretosuffer.ForhisinnocenceHASBEENes
tablishedinyoursightANDhis.AndlaughterwillREPLACEyour
sighsBECAUSEGodsSonrememberedthatheISGodsSon.
T 27 C 9.Who,then,fearshealing?Onlythosetowhomtheir
brotherssacrificeandpainisseentorepresenttheirownserenity.
Theirhelplessnessandweaknessrepresentgroundsonwhichthey
justifyhispain.Theconstantstingofguilthesuffersservestoprove
thatheisslave,andtheyarefree.TheconstantpainTHEYsuffer
demonstratesthattheyarefreeBECAUSEtheyholdhimbound.
Andsicknessisdesiredtopreventashiftofbalanceinthesacrifice.
HowcouldtheHolySpiritbedeterredaninstant,evenless,torea
sonwithanargumentforsicknesssuchasthis?AndneedYOUR
healingbedelayedbecauseyoupausetolistentoinsanity? T(941) -
767
874

873
The Urtext manuscript has the singular hand typed here. The Notes has the plural, hands and the
HLC corrects it to hands. Were calling this a typo in the Urtext and were agreeing with the Notes
and the HLC that it was meant to be plural.
874
J anuary 24, 1968
864
PROOF COPY
I855
T 27 C 10.CorrectionisNOTyourfunction.ItbelongstoOneWho
knowsoffairness,NOTofguilt.Ifyouassumecorrectionsrole,you
LOSEthefunctionofforgiveness.Noonecanforgiveuntilhelearns
correctionisBUTtoforgive,andNEVERtoaccuse.Alone,you
CANNOTseetheyarethesame,andthereforeiscorrectionNOTof
you.Identityandfunctionarethesame,andBYyourfunctiondo
youknowyourself.Andthus,ifyouconfuseyourfunctionwiththe
functionofAnother,youMUSTbeconfusedaboutyourselfand
whoyouare.WhatistheseparationbutawishtotakeGodsFunc
tionfromHimandDENYthatitisHis?YetifitisNOTHisitisnot
YOURS,forYOUmustlosewhatyouwouldtakeaway.
T 27 C 11.Inasplitmind,identityMUSTseemtobedivided.Norcan
anyoneperceiveafunctionunifiedwhichhasconflictingpurposes
anddifferentends.Correction,toamindsosplit,MUSTbeawayto
punishsinsyouthinkareYOURSinsomeoneelse.Andthusdoes
hebecomeyourvictim,NOTyourbrother,DIFFERENTfromyouin
thatheisMOREGUILTY,thusinneedofyourcorrection,astheone
MOREINNOCENTthanhe.ThissplitsHISfunctionofffromyours,
andgivesyoubothaDIFFERENTrole.AndsoyouCANNOTbe
perceivedasone,andwithasinglefunctionthatwouldMEANa
sharedidentitywithbutONEend.
T 27 C 12.CorrectionYOUwoulddoMUSTseparate,becausethatis
thefunctiongivenitBYyou.Whenyouperceivecorrectionisthe
SAMEaspardon,thenyoualsoknowtheHolySpiritsMindand
yoursareOne.AndsoyourOWNidentityisfound.YetmustHe
workwithwhatisGIVENHim,andyouallowHimonlyHALF
yourmind.AndthusHerepresentstheOTHERhalf,andseemsto
haveaDIFFERENTpurposefromtheoneyoucherish,andyou
THINKisyours.ThusdoesyourfunctionseemDIVIDED,witha
halfINOPPOSITIONtoahalf.Andthesetwohalvesappeartorep
resentasplitwithinaselfperceivedastwo. T(942) -768
T 27 C 13.ConsiderhowthisselfperceptionMUSTextend,anddo
notoverlookthefactthatEVERYthoughtextends,becausethatisits
purpose,beingwhatitreallyIS.FromanideaofselfASTWO,there
865
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I856
comesaNECESSARYviewoffunctionsplitBETWEENthetwo.
AndwhatyouwouldcorrectisonlyHALFtheerror,whichyou
thinkisALLofit.YourBROTHERssinsbecomethecentraltarget
forcorrection,lestyourerrorsandhisownbeseenasone.YOURS
aremistakes,butHISaresins,andNOTthesameasyours.HIS
meritpunishment,whileyours,infairness,shouldbeoverlooked.
T 27 C 14.InTHISinterpretationofcorrection,yourownmistakes
youwillnotevenSEE.TheFOCUSofcorrectionhasbeenplaced
OUTSIDEyourself,ononewhoCANNOTbeapartofyouwhile
thisperceptionlasts.Whatiscondemnedcanneverbereturnedto
itsaccuser,whohashatedit,ANDHATESITSTILL.Thisisyour
brother,focusofyourhate,unworthytobepartofyou,andthus
OUTSIDEyourself,theotherhalf,whichisdenied.Onlywhatis
left,WITHOUThispresence,isperceivedasALLofyou.Tothis
remaininghalftheHolySpiritmustrepresenttheOTHERhalf,until
yourecognizeitIStheotherhalf.AndthisHedoesbygivingBOTH
ofyouafunctionthatisone,NOTdifferent.
T 27 C 15.CorrectionISthefunctiongivenboth,butneitheronealone.
AndwhenitisfulfilledasSHARED,itMUSTcorrectmistakesin
bothofyou.ItCANNOTleavemistakesinoneunhealed,andmake
theotherfree.THATisDIVIDEDpurpose,whichcannotBEshared,
andsoitCANNOTbethefunctionwhichtheHolySpiritseesas
His.AndyoucanrestassuredthatHewillNOTfulfillafunction
thatHecannotunderstand,andrecognizeasHis.Foronlythuscan
HekeepYOURSpreservedintact,DESPITEyourseparated
875
view
ofwhatyourfunctionIS.IfHeUPHELDdividedfunction,youwere
lostindeed.HisINABILITYtoseeHisgoaldividedanddistinctfor
eachofyoupreservesyourSelffrombeingmadeawareofanyfunc
tionOTHERthanItsOwn. T(943) -769
875
The Urtext manuscript has this as separate view which the HLC changes to separate views
which sounds better. However the Notes has it as separated view which is a rather different idea and
which fits the context much better. Were thus calling this a typing mistake in the Urtext and restoring
it to the Notes reading by changing separate to separated here.
866
PROOF COPY
I857
T 27 C 16.AndthusishealinggivenBOTHofyou.CorrectionMUST
belefttoOneWhoknowscorrectionandforgivenessAREthesame.
WithHALFamind,thisisNOTunderstood.Leave,then,correction
totheMindThatISunited,functioningasOneBECAUSEItisnot
splitinpurpose,andconceivesasinglefunctionasItsONLYone.
HereisthefunctionGIVENItconceivedtobeItsOwn,andNOT
apartfromthatItsGiverkeepsBECAUSEithasbeenshared.InHis
ACCEPTANCEofthisfunctionliesthemeanswherebyyourmind
isunified.HisSINGLEpurposeunifiesthehalvesofyouthatyou
perceiveasseparate.Andeachforgivestheother,thathemayac
cepthisOTHERhalfasPARTofhim. T(944) -770
876

T27D.TheSymboloftheImpossible(Notes189012:25)
T 27 D 1.PowercanNOToppose.ForoppositionwouldWEAKENit,
andweakenedpowerisacontradictioninideas.Weakstrengthis
meaningless.AndpowerusedtoweakenisEMPLOYEDtolimit.
ThusitMUSTbelimitedandweak,becausethatisitspurpose.
PowerisUNopposed,tobeitself.NoweaknessCANintrudeupon
itwithoutchangingwhatitIS,tosomethingitisnot.ToweakenIS
tolimit,andimposeanoppositethatCONTRADICTStheconceptit
attacks.AndBYitscontradictiondoesitJOINtotheideaasome
thingitisnot,andmakeitunintelligible.Whocanunderstanda
doubleconcept,suchasweakenedpower,orashatefullove?
T 27 D 2.YouhavedecidedthatyourbrotherISasymbolforahate
fullove,aweakenedpower,and,aboveall,alivingdeath.
AndsohehasNOmeaningtoyou,forhestandsforwhatismean
ingless.Herepresentsadoublethought,wherehalfiscancelledout
bytheremaininghalf.Yeteventhisisquicklycontradictedbythe
halfitcancelledout,andsotheyBOTHaregone.Andnowhe
standsfornothing.Symbolswhichbutrepresentideasthatcannot
BE,muststandforemptyspaceandnothingness.Yetnothingness
andemptyspacecanNOTbeinterference.WhatCANinterferewith
876
J an. 26, 1968
867
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I858
theawarenessofrealityisthebeliefthatthereisSOMETHING
THERE.
T 27 D 3.Thepictureofyourbrotherthatyouseemeansnothing.
Thereisnothingtoattackortodeny;toloveorhate,ortoendow
withpowerortoseeasweak.Thepicturehasbeenwhollycancelled
out,becauseitsymbolizedacontradictionwhichcancelledoutthe
THOUGHTitrepresents.Andthusthepicturehasnocauseatall.
WhocanperceiveeffectWITHOUTacause?Whatcanthecauseless
BEbutnothingness.Thepictureofyourbrotherthatyouseeis
whollyabsent,andhasneverbeen.Let,then,theemptyspaceitoc
cupiesbeRECOGNIZEDasvacant,andthetimedevotedtoitssee
ingbeperceivedasidlyspent,atimeunoccupied. T(945) -771
T 27 D 4.AnemptyspacethatisNOTseenasfilled,anunusedinter
valoftimeNOTseenasspentandfullyoccupied,becomeasilent
invitationtothetruthtoenter,andtomakeItselfathome.No
preparationCANbemadethatwouldenhancetheinvitationsreal
appeal.ForwhatyouleaveasvacantGODwillfill,andwhereHE
is,thereMUSTthetruthabide.UnweakenedPower,withNOoppo
site,iswhatcreationIS.ForthisthereareNOsymbols.Nothing
pointsBEYONDthetruth,andwhatcanstandforMOREthaneve
rything?Yettrueundoingmustbekind,andsothefirstreplace
mentforyourpictureisANOTHERpicture,ofANOTHERkind.
T 27 D 5.AsnothingnesscannotBEpictured,sothereISnosymbol
fortotality.RealityisultimatelyknownWITHOUTaform,unpic
turedandunseen.ForgivenessisnotyetaPowerknownaswholly
freeoflimits.YetitsetsnolimitsYOUhavechosentoimpose.For
givenessisthemeansbywhichthetruthisrepresentedTEMPO
RARILY.ItletstheHolySpiritmakeEXCHANGEofpicturespossi
ble,untilthetimewhenaidsaremeaningless,andlearningdone.
NolearningaidhasusewhichcanextendBEYONDthegoalof
learning.WhenitsaimHASBEENaccomplished,itisfunctionless.
Yet,inthelearninginterval,itHASausewhichnowyoufear,but
yetwilllove.
868
PROOF COPY
I859
T 27 D 6.ThepictureofyourbrotherGIVENyoutooccupythespace
solatelyleftunoccupiedandvacant,willnotneeddefenseofANY
kind.ForyouwillgiveitOVERWHELMINGpreference.Nordelay
aninstantindecidingthatitistheONLYoneyouwant.Itdoes
NOTstandfordoubleconcepts.ThoughitisbutHALFthepicture,
andISincomplete,WITHINitselfitisthesame.Theotherhalfof
whatitrepresentsremainsunknown,butisNOTcancelledout.And
thusisGodleftfreetotakethefinalstepHimself.Forthisyouneed
NOpicturesandNOlearningaids.Andwhatwillultimatelytake
theplaceofEVERYlearningaidwillmerelyBE. T(946) -772
T 27 D 7.Forgivenessvanishesandsymbolsfade,andnothingthat
theeyeshaveeverseen,orearshaveheard,remainstobeper
ceived.
877
APowerwhollylimitlesshascome,NOTtodestroy,but
toRECEIVEItsOwn.ThereisnoCHOICEoffunctionanywhere.
ThechoiceyoufeartoloseyouneverHAD.YetonlythisAPPEARS
tointerferewithpowerunlimitedandSINGLEthoughts,complete
andhappy,WITHOUTopposite.Youdonotknowthepeaceof
powerwhichopposesNOTHING.YetnoOTHERkindcanbeatall.
GivewelcometothePowerbeyondforgiveness,andbeyondthe
worldofsymbolsandoflimitations.HewouldmerelyBE,andso
HemerelyIS. T(947) -773
878

T27E.TheQuietAnswer(Notes189612:31)
T 27 E 1.Inquietnessareallthingsanswered,andiseveryproblem
quietlyresolved.InconflicttherecanBEnoanswerandnoresolu
tion.ForitsPURPOSEistomakeNOresolutionpossible,andtoen
sureNOanswerwillbeplain.AproblemsetinconflictHASnoan
877
1 Corinthians 2:9 For since the beginning of the world
Men have not heard nor perceived by the ear,
Nor has the eye seen any God besides You,
Who acts for the one who waits for Him. Isaiah 64:4
But as it is written:
Eye has not seen, nor ear heard,
Nor have entered into the heart of man
The things which God has prepared for those who love Him.

878
J anuary 30, 1968
869
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I860
swer,foritisseenindifferentways.Andwhatwouldbeananswer
fromonepointofviewisNOTananswerinanotherlight.YouARE
inconflict.Thusitmustbeclearyoucannotansweranythingatall,
forconflictHASnolimitedeffects.Yet,ifGodgaveanAnswer,
thereMUSTbeawayinwhichyourproblemsareresolved,forwhat
Hewillsalreadyhasbeendone.
T 27 E 2.ThusitMUSTbethattimeisnotinvolved,andeveryprob
lemcanbeanswerednow.Yetitmustalsobethatinyourstateof
mind,solutionisimpossible.Therefore,Godmusthavegivenyoua
wayofreachingtoANOTHERstateofmind,inwhichtheansweris
ALREADYTHERE.SuchistheHolyInstant.ItisherethatALL
yourproblemsshouldbebroughtandLEFT.HeretheyBELONG,
forhereTHEIRansweris.Andwhereitsansweris,aproblem
MUSTbesimpleandbeeasilyresolved.ItMUSTbepointlesstoat
tempttosolveaproblemwheretheanswercannotbe.Yet,justas
surely,itMUSTberesolved,ifitisbroughttowheretheanswerIS.
T 27 E 3.AttempttosolveNOproblemsbutwithintheHolyInstants
surety.FortheretheproblemWILLbeansweredandresolved.Out
side,therewillbenosolution,forthereISnoanswertherethat
couldbefound.Nowhereoutsideasinglesimplequestionisever
ASKED.TheworldcanONLYaskadoublequestion,withMANY
answers,noneofwhichwilldo.ItdoesnotaskaquestiontoBEan
swered,butonlytorestateitspointofview.Allquestionsasked
withinthisworldarebutawayofLOOKING,NOTaquestion
asked.Aquestionaskedinhatecannotbeanswered,becauseitISan
answerinitself.Adoublequestionasksandanswers,bothattesting
thesamething,indifferentform. T(948) -774
T 27 E 4.Theworldasksbutonequestion.Itisthis:Oftheseillu
sions,whichofthemaretrue?Whichonesestablishpeaceandoffer
joy?Andwhichcanbringescapefromallthepainofwhichthis
worldismade?Whateverformthequestiontakes,itspurposeis
thesame.ItasksbuttoESTABLISHsinisreal,andanswersinthe
formofpreference.Whichsindoyouprefer?Thatistheonethat
youshouldchoose.TheOTHERSarenottrue.Whatcanthebody
870
PROOF COPY
I861
getthatyouwouldwantthemostofall?Itisyourservantandyour
friend.Buttellitwhatyouwant,anditwillserveyoulovinglyand
well.AndthisisNOTaquestion,foritTELLSyouWHATyou
want,andWHEREtogotoaskforit.Itleavesnoroomtoquestion
itsbeliefs,exceptthatwhatitstatestakesquestionsFORM.
T 27 E 5.Apseudoquestionhasnoanswer.ItDICTATEStheanswer,
evenasitasks.Thusisallquestioningwithintheworldaformof
propagandaforitself.Justasthebodyswitnessesarebutthesenses
fromWITHINitself,soaretheanswerstothequestionsoftheworld
containedwithinthequestions.WhereanswersrepresenttheQUES
TIONStheyaddnothingnew,andnothinghasbeenlearned.An
HONESTquestionisalearningtoolwhichasksforsomethingthat
youdoNOTknow.ItdoesNOTsetconditionsforresponse,but
merelyaskswhattheRESPONSEshouldbe.Andnooneinacon
flictstateisfreetoASKthisquestion,forhedoesnotWANTan
honestanswer,wheretheconflictENDS.
T 27 E 6.OnlywithintheHolyInstantcananhonestquestionhon
estlybeasked.AndfromthemeaningoftheQUESTIONdoesthe
meaningfulnessoftheanswercome.Hereisitpossibletoseparate
yourwishesFROMtheanswer,soitcanbeGIVENyou,andalsobe
RECEIVED.Theanswerisprovidedeverywhere,butitisonlyhere
itcanbeHEARD.AnhonestanswerasksNOsacrifice,becauseit
answersquestionstrulyasked.Thequestionsoftheworldbutaskof
whomissacrificedemanded,askingNOTifsacrificeismeaningful
atall.Andso,UNLESStheanswertellsofwhom,itwillremain
unrecognized,unheard,andthustheQUESTIONispreservedin
tact,becauseitgavetheanswertoITSELF. T(949) -775
T 27 E 7.TheHolyInstantistheintervalinwhichthemindisstill
enoughtohearananswerthatisNOTentailedwithinthequestion
asked.ItofferssomethingnewandDIFFERENTfromthequestion.
HowCOULDitbeanswered,ifitbutrepeatsitself.Therefore,at
tempttosolveNOprobleminaworldfromwhichtheanswerhas
beenbarred.Butbringtheproblemtotheonlyplacewhichholds
theanswerlovinglyFORyou.Herearetheanswerswhichwill
871
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I862
SOLVEyourproblems,becausetheystandAPARTfromthem,and
seewhatCANbeanswered;whattheQUESTIONis.Withinthe
world,theanswersmerelyraiseANOTHERquestion,thoughthey
leavethefirstunanswered.Intheholyinstant,youcanbringthe
questionTOtheanswer,andreceivetheanswerthatwasMADEfor
you. T(950) -776
879

T27F.TheHealingExample(Notes190112:36)
T 27 F 1.TheONLYwaytohealistobehealed.Themiracleextends
WITHOUTyourhelp.ButyouAREneededthatitcanBEGIN.AC
CEPTthemiracleofhealing,anditWILLgoforth,becauseofwhat
itIS.ItisitsNATUREtoextenditselftheinstantitisborn.Anditis
borntheinstantitisofferedandRECEIVED.NoonecanaskAN
OTHERtobehealed.ButhecanletHIMSELFbehealed,andthus
offertheotherwhathehasreceived.Whocanbestowuponanother
whathedoesnotHAVE?AndwhocanSHAREwhathedenies
HIMSELF?TheHolySpiritspeakstoYOU.Hedoesnotspeakto
someoneELSE.YetBYyourlistening,HisVoiceextends,BECAUSE
youhaveacceptedwhatHesays.
T 27 F 2.Healthisthewitnessuntohealth.Aslongasitisunattested,
itremainswithoutconviction.OnlywhenDEMONSTRATEDhasit
BEENproved,andMUSTcompelbelief.Nooneishealedthrough
doublemessages.IfyouwishONLYtobehealed,youheal.Your
singlePURPOSEmakesthispossible.ButifyouareAFRAIDof
healing,thenitcannotcomethroughyou.TheONLYthingthatis
requiredforahealingisalackoffear.ThefearfulareNOThealed,
andcannotheal.ThisdoesNOTmeantheconflictmustbegonefor
everfromyourmind.Forifitwere,therewerenoNEEDforhealing
anymore.ButitDOESmean,ifonlyforaninstant,youlovewithout
attack.Aninstantissufficient.Miracleswaitnotontime.
T 27 F 3.Theholyinstantisthemiraclesabidingplace.Fromthere,
eachoneisbornintothisworld,aswitnesstoastateofmindwhich
hasTRANSCENDEDconflict,andhasreachedtopeace.Itcarries
879
Feb. 1, 1968
872
PROOF COPY
I863
comfortfromtheplaceofpeaceintothebattleground,andDEM
ONSTRATESthatwarhasnoeffects.Forallthehurtthatwarhas
soughttobring;thebrokenbodiesandtheshatteredlimbs,the
screamingdyingandthesilentdead,aregentlyliftedupandcom
forted.ThereISnosadness,whereamiraclehascometoheal.And
nothingmorethanjustONEinstantofyourloveWITHOUTattack
isnecessary,thatallthisoccur. T(951) -777
T 27 F 4.InthatONEinstantareYOUhealed,andinthatsinglein
stantisALLhealingdone.WhatstandsAPARTfromyou,when
youaccepttheblessingthattheholyinstantbrings?Benotafraidof
blessingfortheOneWhoblessesyoulovesalltheworld,andleaves
nothingwithintheworldthatCOULDbefeared.
880
Butifyou
SHRINKfromblessing,willtheworldindeedseemfearful,foryou
haveWITHHELDitspeaceandcomfort,leavingittodie.Wouldnot
aworldsobitterlybereftbelookedonasacondemnationbytheone
whoCOULDhavesavedit,butsteppedback,becausehewas
AFRAIDofbeinghealed?Theeyesofallthedyingbringreproach,
andsufferingwhispers,Whatistheretofear?
T 27 F 5.Considerwellitsquestion.ItisaskedofyouonYOURbe
half.Adyingworldasksonlythatyourestaninstantfromattack
uponYOURSELF,thatitbehealed.Cometotheholyinstantandbe
healed,fornothingthatistherereceivedisleftbehind,onyourre
turningtotheworld.AndBEINGblessed,youwillbringblessing.
Lifeisgivenyou,togivethedyingworld.Andsufferingeyesno
longerwillaccuse,butshineinthankstoyouwhoblessinggave.
TheholyinstantsradiancewilllightYOUReyes,andgivethem
sighttoseebeyondALLsuffering,andseeChristsFaceINSTEAD.
HealingREPLACESsuffering.WholooksononecannotPERCEIVE
theother,fortheyCANNOTbothbethere.AndwhatYOUseethe
worldwillwitness,andwillwitnessTO.
T 27 F 6.ThusisYOURhealingeverythingtheworldrequires,thatit
maybehealed.ItneedsONElessonthathasperfectlybeenlearned.
880
John 6:20 But He said to them, It is I; do not be afraid.
873
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I864
Andthen,whenYOUforgetit,willtheworldremindyougentlyof
whatyouhavetaught.Noreinforcementwillitsthankswithhold
fromyouwholetyourselvesbehealed,thatitmightlive.Itwillcall
forthitswitnessestoshowtheFaceofChristtoyouwhobrought
thesighttoTHEM,bywhichTHEYwitnessedit.Theworldofaccu
sationisreplacedbyoneinwhichalleyeslooklovinglyuponthe
T(952) -778 friendwhobroughtthemtheirrelease.Andhappilyyour
brotherwillperceivethemanyfriendshethoughtwereenemies.
T 27 F 7.Problemsarenotspecific,buttheytakespecificforms,and
thesespecificshapesmakeuptheworld.Andnooneunderstands
thenatureofhisproblem.IfheDID,itwouldbetherenomorefor
himtosee.ItsveryNATUREisthatitisNOT.Andthus,WHILEhe
perceivesit,hecanNOTperceiveitasitis.ButHEALINGisappar
entinspecificinstances,andgeneralizestoincludethemall.Thisis
becausetheyreallyAREthesame,DESPITEtheirdifferentforms.
Alllearningaimsattransfer,whichbecomescompletewithintwo
situationswhichareseenasone.ForONLYcommonelementsare
there.ButthiscanonlybeattainedbyOneWhodoesnotseethe
DIFFERENCESyousee.
T 27 F 8.ThetotaltransferofyourlearningisNOTmadebyyou.But
thatitHASbeenmade,INSPITEofallthedifferencesyousee,con
vincesYOUthattheycouldnotbereal.YourhealingWILLextend,
andWILLbebroughttoproblemsthatyouthoughtwereNOTyour
own.AnditwillALSObeapparentthatyourmanyDIFFERENT
problemswillbesolved,asanyONEofthemhasbeenescaped.It
CANNOTbetheirdifferenceswhichmadethispossible,forlearn
ingdoesnotjumpfromsituationstotheiropposites,andbringthe
SAMEeffects.AllhealingMUSTproceedinlawfulmanner,inac
cordwithlawsthathavebeenproperlyperceived,butNEVERvio
lated.FearyounotthewaythatYOUperceivethem.YouARE
wrong,butthereisOnewithinyouWhoisRIGHT.
T 27 F 9.Leave,then,thetransferofyourlearningtotheOneWho
REALLYunderstandsitslaws,andWhowillGUARANTEEthat
theyremainunviolatedandunlimited.Yourpartismerelytoapply
874
PROOF COPY
I865
whatHehastaughtyouTOYOURSELF,andHewilldotherest.
AndthusthepowerofyourlearningwillbePROVEDtoyou,byall
themanyDIFFERENTwitnessesitfinds.YourbrotherFIRSTamong
themwillbeseen,butthousandsstandbehindhim,andbeyond
eachoneofthemthereareathousandmore.EachonemaySEEMto
haveaproblemwhichisDIFFERENT T(953) -779 fromtherest.Yet
theyaresolvedTOGETHER.AndtheircommonAnswershowsthe
QUESTIONScouldnothavebeenseparate.
T 27 F 10.Peacebetoyouwhomishealingoffered.
881
Andyouwill
learnthatpeaceisgivenyou,whenyouacceptthehealingforyour
self.ItsTOTALvalueneednotbeappraisedbyYOU,toletyouun
derstandthatyouhavebenefitedfromit.Whatoccurredwithinthe
instantwhichloveenteredinWITHOUTattack,willstaywithyou
forever.YOURhealingwillbeONEofitseffects,aswillyour
brothers.Everywhereyougo,willyoubeholditsmultipliedeffects.
YetallthewitnessesthatyoubeholdwillbeFARlessthanallthere
reallyARE.Infinitycannotbeunderstoodbymerelycountingup
theseparateparts.Godthanksyouforyourhealing,forHeknowsit
isagiftofloveuntoHisSon,andthereforeisitgivenuntoHim.
T(954) -780
882

T27G.ThePurposeofPain(Notes190912:44)
T 27 G 1.Paindemonstratesthebodymustbereal.Itisaloud,ob
scuringvoice,whoseshriekswouldsilencewhattheHolySpirit
says,andkeepHiswordsfromyourawareness.Paincompelsatten
tion,drawingitawayfromHim,andfocusinguponitself.Itspur
poseisthesameaspleasure,fortheybotharemeansTOMAKE
THEBODYREAL.WhatsharesacommonfunctionISthesame.
Thisisthelawofpurpose,whichunitesallthosewhoshareinit
withinitself.PleasureandpainareEQUALLYunreal,becausetheir
purposeCANNOTbeachieved.Thusaretheymeansfornothing,
881
John 20:26 And after eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. J esus
came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace to you!
882
Feb. 4, 1968
875
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I866
fortheyhaveagoalwithoutameaning.Andtheysharethelackof
meaningthattheirPURPOSEhas.
T 27 G 2.Sinshiftsfrompaintopleasure,andagaintopain.ForEI
THERwitnessisthesame,andcarriesbutonemessage,Youare
here,WITHINthisbody,andyouCANbehurt.Youcanhave
pleasure,too,butONLYatthecostofpain.Thesewitnessesare
joinedbymanymore.EachoneSEEMSdifferent,becauseithasa
differentNAME,andsoitseemstoanswertoadifferentSOUND.
Exceptforthis,thewitnessesofsinareallalike.Callpleasure
pain,anditwillhurt.Callpainpleasure,andthepainBEHIND
thepleasurewillbefeltnomore.Sinswitnessesbutshiftfrom
nametoname,asonestepsforward,andanother,back.Yetwhichis
foremostmakesNOdifference.Sinswitnesseshearbutthecallof
death.
883

T 27 G 3.Thisbody,purposelesswithinitself,holdsallyourmemo
riesandallyourhopes.Youuseitseyestosee,itsearstohear,and
letitTELLyouwhatitisitfeels.ITDOESNOTKNOW.Ittellsyou
buttheNAMESyougaveittouse,whenYOUcallforththe T(955) -
781 witnessestoitsreality.YoucannotchooseAMONGthemwhich
arereal,foranyoneyouchooseisliketherest.Thisnameorthat,
butnothingmore,youchoose.YoudonotMAKEawitnesstrue,
becauseyoucalledhimbytruthsNAME.Thetruthisfoundinhim
IFITISTRUTHHEREPRESENTS.
884
Andotherwisehelies,ifyou
shouldcallhimbytheHolyNameofGodHimself.
T 27 G 4.GodsWitnessseesnowitnessesAGAINSTthebody.Nei
therdoesHeharkentothewitnessesbyOTHERnames,which
speakinOTHERwaysforitsreality.HeKNOWSitisnotreal.For
NOTHINGcouldcontainwhatyoubelieveitholdswithin.Nor
COULDittellaPartofGodHimselfwhatItshouldfeel,andwhat
883
Lord.
884
voice.
876
PROOF COPY
I867
ItsFunctionis.YetmustHelovewhateverYOUholddear.Andfor
eachwitnesstothebodysdeath,HesendsawitnesstoyourLifein
HimWhoknowsnodeath.EachmiracleHebringsiswitnessthat
thebodyisNOTreal.ItspainsandpleasuresdoesHehealalike,for
ALLsinswitnessesdoHisreplace.
T 27 G 5.ThemiraclemakesNOdistinctionsinthenamesbywhich
sinswitnessesarecalled.ItmerelyprovesthatwhattheyREPRE
SENThasnoeffects.AndthisitprovesBECAUSEitsowneffects
havecometotaketheirplace.Itmattersnotthenamebywhichyou
calledyoursuffering.ITISNOLONGERTHERE.TheOneWho
bringsthemiracleperceivedthemallasone,andcalledbynameof
fear.Asfeariswitnessuntodeath,soisthemiraclethewitness
untoLife.Itisawitnessnoonecandeny,foritistheEFFECTSof
lifeitbrings.Thedyinglive,thedeadarise,andpainhasvan
ished.
885
Yetamiraclespeaksnotbutforitself,butwhatitREPRE
SENTS.Love,too,hassymbolsinaworldofsin.Themiraclefor
givesBECAUSE T(956) -782 itstandsforwhatisPASTforgiveness,
andisTRUE.
T 27 G 6.HowfoolishandinsaneitistothinkamiracleisBOUNDby
lawswhichitcamesolelytoUNDO.ThelawsofSINhavedifferent
witnesses,withdifferentstrengths.AndTHEYattesttodifferent
suffering.YettotheOneWhosendsforthmiraclestoblessthe
885
Ezekiel 37:3-6 And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord
GOD, thou knowest. Again he said unto me, Prophesy over these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry
bones, hear the word of the LORD. Thus saith the Lord GOD unto these bones: Behold, I will cause
breath to enter into you, and ye shall live. And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon
you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the
LORD.
Isaiah 26:19 Your dead shall live; Together with my dead body they shall arise. Awake and sing, you
who dwell in dust; For your dew is like the dew of herbs, And the earth shall cast out the dead.
desert.
raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them.
877
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I868
world,atinystabofpain,alittleworldlypleasure,andthethroesof
deathitselfarebutasinglesound;acallforhealing,andaplaintive
cryforhelpwithinaworldofmisery.ItistheirSAMENESSthatthe
miracleattests.ItistheirSAMENESSthatitPROVES.Thelaws
whichcallthemDIFFERENTaredissolved,andSHOWNaspower
less.ThePURPOSEofamiracleistoaccomplishthis.AndGod
HimselfhasGUARANTEEDthestrengthofmiraclesforwhatthey
witnessTO.
T 27 G 7.Bewitnessesuntothemiracle,andNOTthelawsofsin.
ThereisnoNEEDtosufferanymore.ButthereISneedthatyoube
healed,becausethesufferingoftheworldhasmadeitdeaftoits
salvationanddeliverance.Theresurrectionoftheworldawaits
YOURhealingandYOURhappiness,thatyoumayDEMON
STRATEthehealingoftheworld.TheholyinstantwillreplaceALL
sin,ifyoubutcarryitseffectswithyou.AndnoonewillELECTto
suffermore.WhatbetterfunctionCOULDyouservethanthis?Be
healedthatyoumayheal,andsuffernotthelawsofsintobeap
pliedtoYOU.AndTruthWILLberevealedtoyouwhochosetolet
LovessymbolsTAKETHEPLACEofsin. T(957) -783
886

T27H.TheIllusionofSuffering(Notes191412:49)
T 27 H 1.Sufferingisanemphasisuponallthattheworldhasdoneto
injureYOU.Hereistheworldsdementedversionofsalvation
clearlyshown.Liketoadreamofpunishment,inwhichthedreamer
isunconsciousofwhatbroughtontheattackagainsthimself,he
seeshimselfattackedunjustly,andbysomethingNOThimself.HE
isthevictimofthissomethingelse,athingOUTSIDEhimselffor
whichhehasnoreasontobeheldresponsible.Hemustbeinnocent
BECAUSEheknowsnotwhatHEdoes,butwhatisdoneTOhim.
Yetishisownattackuponhimselfapparentstill,foritishewho
bearsthesuffering.AndhecanNOTescapeBECAUSEitssourceis
seenoutsidehimself.
886
February 9, 1968
878
PROOF COPY
I869
T 27 H 2.NowyouarebeingshownyouCANescape.Allthatis
neededisyoulookupontheproblemasitIS,andNOTthewaythat
youhavesetitup.HowCOULDtherebeanotherwaytosolvea
problemwhichisVERYsimple,buthasbeenobscuredbyheavy
cloudsofcomplication,whichwereMADEtokeeptheproblemun
resolved?WITHOUTtheclouds,theproblemwillemergeinallits
primitivesimplicity.ThechoicewillNOTbedifficult,becausethe
problemisabsurdwhenclearlyseen.Noonehasdifficultymaking
uphismindtoletasimpleproblemberesolved,ifitisSEENas
hurtinghim,andalsoveryeasilyremoved.
T 27 H 3.Thereasoningbywhichtheworldismade,onwhichit
rests,bywhichitismaintained,issimplythis:YOUarethecause
ofwhatIdo.YourpresenceJUSTIFIESmywrath,andyouexistand
thinkAPARTfromme.WhileYOUattack,IMUSTbeinnocent.And
whatIsufferfromISyourattack.Noonewholooksuponthis
reasoningEXACTLYasitiscouldfailtoseeitdoesNOTfollow,
anditmakesNOsense.YetitSEEMSsensible,becauseitLOOKSas
iftheworldWEREhurtingyou.Andsoitseemsasifthereisno
NEEDtogobeyondtheobviousintermsofcause. T(958) -784
T 27 H 4.ThereisINDEEDaneed.TheworldsESCAPEfromcon
demnationisaneedwhichthoseWITHINtheworldarejoinedin
sharing.Yettheydonotrecognizetheircommonneed.Foreachone
thinksthat,ifhedoeshispart,thecondemnationoftheworldwill
restonhim.AnditisthisthatheperceivestoBEhispartinitsde
liverance.Vengeancemusthaveafocus.Otherwise,istheavengers
knifeinhisownhand,andpointedtohimself.AndheMUSTseeit
inANOTHERhand,ifhewouldbeavictimofattackhedidNOT
choose.AndthushesuffersfromthewoundsaknifehedoesNOT
holdhasmadeuponhimself.
T 27 H 5.ThisisthePURPOSEoftheworldhesees.And,LOOKED
ATthus,theworldprovidesthemeansbywhichthispurpose
SEEMStobefulfilled.ThemeansATTESTthepurpose,butareNOT
themselvesacause.NorwilltheCAUSEbechangedbyseeingit
APARTfromitseffects.ThecausePRODUCEStheeffects,which
879
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I870
thenbearwitnesstotheCAUSE,andNOTthemselves.Look,then,
BEYONDeffects.ItisNOTheretheCAUSEofsufferingandsin
mustlie.Anddwellnotonthesufferingandsin,fortheyarebut
REFLECTIONSoftheircause.ThepartyouplayinSALVAGING
theworldfromcondemnationISyourownescape.
T 27 H 6.Forgetnotthatthewitnesstotheworldofevilcannotspeak
EXCEPTforwhathasseenaNEEDforevilintheworld.Andthisis
whereYOURguiltwasfirstbeheld.Inseparationfromyourbrother
wasthefirstattackuponyourselfbegun.AnditisTHIStheworld
bearswitnessto.Seeknotanothercause,norlookamongthemighty
legionsofitswitnessesforitsundoing.TheySUPPORTitsclaimon
yourallegiance.WhatCONCEALSthetruthisnotwhereyou
shouldlooktoFINDthetruth.Thewitnessestosinallstandwithin
ONElittlespace.AnditisHEREyoufindtheCAUSEofyourper
spectiveontheworld. T(959) - 785 -
887

T 27 H 7.Onceyouwereunawareofwhatthecauseofeverythingthe
worldappearedtothrustuponyou,uninvitedandunasked,must
REALLYbe.Ofonethingyouweresure;ofallthemanycausesyou
perceivedasbringingpainandsufferingtoyou,yourguiltwas
NOTamongthem.Nordidyou,inANYway,REQUESTthemfor
yourself.ThisishowALLillusionscomeabout.Theonewhomakes
themdoesNOTseehimselfasmakingthem,andtheirrealitydoes
NOTdependonhim.Whatevercausetheyhaveissomethingquite
APARTfromhim,andwhatheseesisSEPARATEfromhismind.
T 27 H 8.HeCANNOTdoubthisdreamsrealityBECAUSEhedoes
notseethepartheplaysinMAKINGthem,andMAKINGthem
seemreal.Noonecanwakenfromadreamtheworldisdreaming
FORhim.HebecomesapartofsomeoneELSEsdream.HeCAN
NOTchoosetowakenfromadreamhedidnotmake.Helplesshe
stands,avictimtoadreamconceivedandcherishedbyaSEPA
RATEmind.Carelessindeedofhimthismindmustbe,asthought
lessofhispeaceandhappinessasistheweather,orthetimeofday.
887
February 12, 1968.
880
PROOF COPY
I871
Itloveshimnot,butcastshimasitwill,inanyrolethatsatisfiesits
dream.
T 27 H 9.Solittleishisworththatheisbutadancingshadow,leaping
upanddown,accordingtoasenselessplotconceivedwithinthe
idledreamingoftheworld.ThisistheONLYpictureyoucansee,
theONEalternativethatyoucanchoose,theOTHERpossibilityof
cause,ifyoubeNOTthedreamerofyourdreams.AndthisISwhat
youchoose,ifyoudenythecauseofsufferingisinYOURmind.Be
gladindeeditis,forthusareYOUtheONEdeciderofyourdestiny
intime.ThechoiceISyourstomakebetweenasleepingdeathand
dreamsofevil,orahappywakeningandjoyoflife. T(960) -786
T 27 H 10.WhatCOULDyouchoosebetween,butlifeordeath,wak
ingorsleeping,warorpeace,yourdreamoryourreality?Butifthe
choiceisREALLYgivenyou,thenyoumustseethecausesofthe
thingsyouchooseBETWEENexactlyAStheyareandWHEREthey
are.Whatchoicescanbemadebetweentwostates,butONEof
whichisclearlyrecognized?WhocouldbefreetochooseBETWEEN
effects,whenonlyONEisseenasuptoyou?Anhonestchoice
couldNEVERbeperceivedasoneinwhichthechoiceissplitbe
tweenatinyyouandanenormousworld,withDIFFERENTdreams
aboutthetruthinyou.
T 27 H 11.Thegapbetweenrealityanddreamsliesnotbetweenthe
dreamingoftheworldandwhatyoudreaminsecret.THEYare
one.Thedreamingoftheworldisbutapartofyourowndreamyou
gaveaway,andsawasifitwereitsstartandending,both.Yetwas
itstartedbyyourSECRETdream,whichyoudoNOTperceive,al
thoughitCAUSEDthepartyouseeanddonotdoubtisreal.How
COULDyoudoubtit,whileyoulieasleep,anddreaminsecretthat
itsCAUSEisreal?AbrotherSEPARATEDfromyourself,anancient
enemy,amurdererwhostalksyouinthenightandplotsyour
death,yetplansthatitbelingeringandslow,
888

888
This is a very curious paragraph break in the Urtext manuscript. The Notes has no paragraph break
here, just an em dash. The HLC and FIP simply use a semicolon, which seems more appropriate.
881
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I872
T 27 H 12.Ofthisyoudream.And,UNDERNEATHthisdream,isyet
another,inwhichYOUbecomethemurderer,thesecretenemy,the
scavengerandthedestroyerofthebrotherandtheworldyoufear
alike.HereistheCAUSEofsuffering,thespaceBETWEENyour
dreamsandyourreality.Thelittlegapyoudonotevensee,the
birthplaceofillusionsandoffear,thetimeofterrorandofancient
hate,theinstantofdisaster;allarehere.HereistheCAUSEofun
reality.Anditisherethatitwillbeundone.YOUarethedreamerof
theworldofdreams.NoOTHERcauseithas,noreverwill. T(961) -
787
T 27 H 13.Nothingmorefearfulthananidledreamhasterrified
GodsSon,andmadehimthinkthathehaslosthisinnocence,de
niedhisFather,andmadewaruponhimself.Sofearfulisthedream,
soseemingreal,hecouldnotwakentorealitywithoutthesweatof
terrorandascreamofmortalfear,unlessagentlerdreampreceded
hisawaking,andallowedhiscalmermindtowelcome,NOTtofear,
theVoicethatcalledwithlovetowakenhim.Agentlerdream,in
whichhissufferingwashealed,andwherehisbrotherwashis
friend.Godwilledhewakengently,andwithjoy.AndGAVEhim
meanstowakenWITHOUTfear.AcceptthedreamHegave,IN
STEADofyours.ItisNOTdifficulttoshiftadream,whenoncethe
dreamerhasbeenrecognized.
T 27 H 14.RestintheHolySpirit,andallowHisgentledreamstotake
theplaceofthoseyoudreamedinterror,andinfearofdeath.He
bringsFORGIVINGdreams,inwhichthechoiceisNOTwhoisthe
murderer,andwhoshallbethevictim.InthedreamsHEbrings,
thereISnomurder,andthereISnodeath.
889
Thedreamofguiltis
fadingfromyoursight,althoughyoureyesareclosed.Asmilehas
cometolightenupyoursleepingface.Thesleepispeacefulnow,for
thesearehappydreams.Dreamsoftlyofyoursinlessbrother,who
889
882
PROOF COPY
I873
uniteswithyouinholyinnocence.And,fromTHISdream,theLord
ofHeavenwillHimselfawakenHisbelovedSon.
T 27 H 15.DreamofyourbrotherskindnessesINSTEADofdwelling
inyourdreamsonhismistakes.Selecthisthoughtfulnesstodream
about,INSTEADofcountingupthehurtshegave.Forgivehimhis
illusions,andgivethankstohimforallthehelpfulnesshegave.
Anddonotbrushasidehismanygifts,becauseheisnotperfectin
yourdreams.HerepresentshisFather,Whomyouseeasoffering
bothlifeANDdeathtoyou.Brother,HegivesBUTlife,andwhat
youseeasgiftsyourbrotheroffersREPRESENTthegiftsyoudream
yourFathergivestoyou.Letallyourbrothersgiftsbeseeninlight
ofcharityandkindnessofferedyou.Andletnopaindisturbyour
dreamofdeepappreciationforhisgiftstoyou. T(962) -788
890

T27I.TheHerooftheDream(Notes192512:60)
T 27 I 1.Thebodyisthecentralfigureinthedreamingoftheworld.
ThereISnodreamwithoutit,nordoesitexistwithoutthedream,in
whichitactsasifitwereaperson,tobeseenandbebelieved.It
takesthecentralplaceineverydream,whichtellsthestoryofhowit
wasmadebyOTHERbodies,bornintotheworldOUTSIDEthe
body,livesalittlewhile,anddies,tobeunitedinthedustwith
otherbodies,dyinglikeitself.Inthebrieftimeallottedittolive,it
seeksforotherbodiesasitsfriendsandenemies.Itssafetyisits
mainconcern.Itscomfortisitsguidingrule.Ittriestolookfor
pleasure,andavoidthethingsthatwouldbehurtful.Aboveall,it
triestoteachitselfitspainsandjoysaredifferent,andCANbetold
apart.
T 27 I 2.Thedreamingoftheworldtakesmanyforms,becausethe
bodyseeksinmanywaystoPROVEitisautonomousandreal.It
putsthingsonitselfthatithasboughtwithlittlemetaldiscsorpa
perstripstheworldproclaimsasvaluableandgood.Itworkstoget
them,doingsenselessthings,andtossesthemawayforsenseless
thingsitdoesnotNEED,anddoesnotevenWANT.IthiresOTHER
890
February 14, 1968.
883
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I874
bodies,thattheymayprotectit,andcollectmoresenselessthings
thatitcancallitsown.Itlooksaboutforspecialbodieswhichcan
SHAREitsdream.Sometimesitdreamsitisaconquerorofbodies
weakerthanitself.Butinsomephasesofthedream,itistheslaveof
bodieswhichwouldhurtandtortureit.
T 27 I 3.Thebodysserialadventures,fromthetimeofbirthtodying
isthethemeofeverydreamtheworldhaseverhad.Theheroof
thisdreamwillneverchange,norwillitspurpose.Thoughthe
dreamitselftakesmanyforms,andSEEMStoshowagreatvariety
ofplacesandeventswhereinitsherofindsitself,thedreamhas
butONEpurpose,taughtinmanyways.Thissinglelessondoesit
trytoteachagain,andstillagain,andyetoncemore;thatitis
CAUSEandNOTeffect.AndYOUareITSeffect,andCANNOTbe
itscause.ThusareyouNOTthedreamer,buttheDREAM.Andso
youwanderidlyinandoutofplacesandeventsthatITcontrives.
T 27 I 4.ThatthisisalltheBODYdoes,istrue.ForitISbutafigurein
adream.ButwhoREACTStofiguresinadream,UNLESShesees
themasiftheywerereal? T(963) -789 TheINSTANTthatheseesthem
astheyARE,theyHAVEnomoreeffectsonhimBECAUSEheun
derstandsheGAVEthemtheireffectsBYCAUSINGTHEM,and
MAKINGthemseemreal.HowwillingareyoutoESCAPEeffects
ofallthedreamstheworldhaseverhad?IsityourwishtoletNO
dreamappeartobethecauseofwhatitisYOUdo?Thenletus
merelylookuponthedreamsbeginning,forthepartyouseeisbut
theSECONDpart,whoseCAUSEliesinthefirst.
T 27 I 5.Nooneasleepanddreamingintheworldremembershisat
tackuponhimself.Noonebelievestherereallywasatimewhenhe
knewnothingofabody,andcouldneverhaveconceivedthisworld
asreal.Hewouldhaveseenatoncethattheseideasareoneillusion,
tooridiculousforanythingbuttobelaughedaway.Howserious
theynowappeartobe!Andnoonecanrememberwhentheywould
havemetwithlaughterandwithdisbelief.WeCANrememberthis,
ifwebutlookdirectlyattheirCAUSE.Andwewillseethegrounds
forlaughter,NOTacauseforfear.Letusreturnthedreamhegave
884
PROOF COPY
I875
awayuntothedreamer,whoperceivesthedreamasSEPARATE
fromhimself,anddonetohim.
T 27 I 6.Intoeternity,whereallisone,therecreptatiny,madidea,at
whichtheSonofGodrememberednottolaugh.Inhisforgetting
didthethoughtbecomeaseriousidea,andpossibleofbothaccom
plishmentandrealeffects.Together,wecanlaughthemBOTH
away,andunderstandthattimecanNOTintrudeuponeternity.It
ISajoketothinkthattimecancometocircumventeternity,which
MEANSthereisnotime.Atimelessnessinwhichistimemadereal;
aPartofGodWhichcanattackItself;aseparatebrotherasanen
emy;amindWITHINabody;allareformsofcircularity,whose
endingstartsatitsbeginning,endingatitscause.
T 27 I 7.TheworldyouseedepictsEXACTLYwhatyouthought
YOUdid.ExceptthatNOWyouthinkthatwhatyoudidisbeing
donetoYOU.TheguiltforwhatYOUthoughtisbeingplaced
OUTSIDEyourself,andonaguiltyworldwhichdreamsyour
dreams,andthinksyourthoughtsINSTEADofyou.ItbringsITS
vengeance,notyourown.ITkeepsyounarrowlyconfinedwithina
body,whichitpunishesbecauseofallthesinfulthingsthebody
doeswithinITSdream.YouhaveNOpowertomakethebodystop
itsevildeeds,becauseyoudidNOTmakeit,andcanNOT T(964) -790
controlitsactions,oritspurpose,oritsfate.
T 27 I 8.Theworldbutdemonstratesanancienttruth;
891
youWILL
believethatothersdotoyouEXACTLYwhatyouthinkyoudidto
them.
892
But,oncedeludedintoblamingTHEM,youwillnotseethe
CAUSEofwhattheydoBECAUSEyouwanttheguilttoreston
them.Howchildishisthispetulantdevicetokeepyourinnocence
bypushingguiltOUTSIDEyourself,butNEVERlettinggo!Itisnot
easytoperceivethejest,whenallaroundyoudoyoureyesbehold
itsheavyconsequences,butWITHOUTtheirtriflingcause.Without
thecausedoitseffectsseemseriousandsadindeed.Yettheybut
891
The Urtext manuscript has a hyphen here, the Notes doesnt.
892
and the Prophets.
885
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I876
follow.AnditistheirCAUSEwhichfollowsnothing,andisbuta
jest.
T 27 I 9.IngentlelaughterdoestheHolySpiritperceivethecause,
andlooksNOTtoeffects.HowelsecouldHecorrectYOURerror,
whohaveOVERLOOKEDthecauseentirely?Hebidsyoubring
eachterribleeffecttoHim,thatyoumaylookTOGETHERonits
foolishcause,andlaughwithHimawhile.YOUjudgeeffects,but
HEhasjudgedtheirCAUSE.AndbyHisjudgmentareeffectsre
moved.Perhapsyoucomeintears,buthearHimsay,Mybrother,
HolySonofGod,beholdyouridledream,inwhichthiscouldoc
cur,andyouwillleavetheholyinstantwithyourlaughterand
yourbrothersJOINEDwithHis. T(965) -791
893

T 27 I 10.Thesecretofsalvationisbutthis:ThatYOUaredoingthis
UNTOYOURSELF.Nomatterwhattheformoftheattack,this
STILListrue.Whoevertakestheroleofenemyandofattacker,
STILListhisthetruth.Whateverseemstobethecauseofanypain
andsufferingyoufeel,thisisSTILLtrue.Foryouwouldnotreactat
alltofiguresinadreamyouknewthatYOUweredreaming.Let
thembeashatefulandasviciousastheymay,theyCOULDhaveno
effectonyou,unlessyoufailedtorecognizeitisYOURdream.This
singlelessonlearnedwillsetyoufreefromsuffering,WHATEVER
formittakes.
T 27 I 11.TheHolySpiritwillrepeatthisONEinclusivelessonofde
liverance,untilithasbeenlearned,REGARDLESSoftheformof
sufferingthatbringsyoupain.WhateverhurtyoubringtoHim,He
willmakeanswerwiththisverysimpletruth.Forthisoneanswer
TAKESAWAYthecauseofeveryformofsorrowandofpain.The
formaffectsHisanswernotatall,forHewouldteachyoubutthe
SINGLEcauseofallofthem,nomatterWHATtheirform.Andyou
willunderstandthatmiraclesreflectthesimplestatement,Ihave
donethisthing,anditisthisIwouldundo.
893
February 15, 1968
886
PROOF COPY
I877
T 27 I 12.Bring,then,allformsofsufferingtoHimWhoknowsthat
everyoneisliketherest.HeseesNOdifferenceswherenoneexist,
andHewillteachyouhoweachoneisCAUSED.NonehasaDIF
FERENTcausefromalltherest,andALLofthemareeasilyundone
bybutaSINGLElessontrulylearned.Salvationisasecretyouhave
keptbutfromyourself.Theuniverseproclaimsitso.But,toitswit
nesses,youpaynoheedatall.Fortheyattestthethingyoudonot
WANTtoknow.TheyseemtokeepitsecretFROMyou.Yetyou
needbutlearnyouchoosebutNOTtolisten,NOTtosee.
T 27 I 13.Howdifferentlywillyouperceivetheworld,whenthisis
recognized!WhenyouforgivetheworldYOURguilt,YOUwillbe
freeofit.ItsinnocencedoesNOTdemandyourguilt,nordoes
YOURguiltlessnessrestonITSsins.Thisistheobvious,asecret
keptfromnoonebutyourself.Anditisthisthathas T(966) -792 main
tainedyouSEPARATEfromtheworld,andkeptyourbrother
SEPARATEfromyou.NowneedyoubuttolearnthatBOTHofyou
areinnocentORguilty.Theonethingthatisimpossibleisthatyou
beUNLIKEeachother;thattheyBOTHbetrue.Thisistheonlyse
cretyettolearn.AnditwillbeNOsecretyouarehealed. T(967) -793
894
894
February 19, 1968
887
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I878
CHAPTER28THEUNDOINGOFFEAR
T 28 A 1.THEMIRACLEDOESNOTHING.AllitdoesistoUNdo.
AndthusitcancelsouttheinterferencetowhatHASBEENdone.It
doesnotadd,butmerelytakesaway.Andwhatittakesawayis
longsincegone,but,beingkeptinmemory,APPEARStohaveim
mediateeffects.Thisworldwasoverlongago.Thethoughtsthat
madeitarenolongerinthemindthatthoughtofthem,andloved
themforawhile.Themiraclebutshowsthepastisgone,andwhat
hastrulygoneHASnoeffects.REMEMBERINGacausecanbut
produceILLUSIONSofitspresence,NOTeffects.
T 28 A 2.Alltheeffectsofguiltareherenomore.Forguiltisover.In
itspassingwentitsconsequences,leftwithoutacause.Whywould
youclingtoitinmemory,ifyoudidnotDESIREitseffects?Re
memberingisasselectiveasperception,beingitspasttense.Itis
perceptionofthepast,asifitwereoccurringNOW,andstillwere
theretosee.Memory,likeperception,isaskillmadeupbyyou,to
taketheplaceofwhatGodGAVEinyourcreation.And,likeallthe
thingsyoumade,itcanbeusedtoserveANOTHERpurpose,andto
bemeansforsomethingELSE.Itcanbeusedtoheal,andNOTto
hurt,ifyousowish.
T 28 A 3.Nothingemployedforhealingrepresentsanefforttodo
anythingatall.ItisarecognitionthatyouHAVEnoneedswhich
meanthatsomethingmustbeDONE.Itisanunselectivememory,
whichisNOTusedtoINTERFEREwithtruth.AllthingstheHoly
SpiritcanemployforhealinghavebeengivenHimWITHOUTthe
contentandthepurposesforwhichtheyhavebeenmade.Theyare
butskillsWITHOUTanapplication.TheyAWAITtheiruse.They
haveNOdedicationandNOaim.
895

895
888
PROOF COPY
Chapter 28 The Undoing of Fear
I879
T28B.ThePresentMemory(Notes193712:72)
T 28 B 1.TheHolySpiritcanindeedmakeuseofmemory,forGod
Himselfisthere.ButthisisNOTamemoryofpastevents,but
ONLYofaPRESENTstate. T(968) -794
T 28 B 2.Youaresolongaccustomedtobelievethatmemoryholds
onlywhatispast,thatitishardforyoutorealizeitisaskillthat
CANrememberNOW.Thelimitationsonrememberingtheworld
imposesonitareasvastasthoseyoulettheworldimposeonYOU.
ThereISnolinkofmemorytothepast.IfYOUwouldhaveitthere,
thenthereitIS.ButONLYyourdesiremadethelink,andONLY
youhaveheldittoapartoftimewhereguiltappearstolingerstill.
TheHolySpiritsuseofmemoryisquiteAPARTfromtime.Hedoes
NOTseektouseitasameanstoKEEPthepast,butratherasaway
TOLETITGO.
T 28 B 3.Memoryholdsamessageitreceives,anddoeswhatitis
GIVENittodo.ItdoesNOTwritethemessage,norappointwhatit
isFOR.Liketothebody,itispurposelesswithinitself.Andifit
seemstoservetocherishancienthate,andofferyouthepicturesof
injusticesandhurtsthatyouweresaving,thisiswhatyouaskedits
messageBE,andthisiswhatitIS.Committedtoitsvaults,thehis
toryofallthebodyspastishiddenthere.Allofthestrangeassocia
tionsmadetokeepthepastalive,thepresentdead,arestored
withinit,waitingyourcommandthattheybebroughttoyou,and
livedagain.AndthusdotheireffectsappeartobeINCREASEDby
time,whichTOOKAWAYtheircause.
T 28 B 4.YettimeisbutanotherphaseofwhatDOESNOTHING.It
workshandinhandwithalltheotherattributeswithwhichyou
soughttokeepconcealedthetruthaboutyourself.Timeneither
takesaway,norcanrestore.Andyetyoumakestrangeuseofit,asif
thepasthadCAUSEDthepresent,whichisbutaCONSEQUENCE,
inwhichnochangecanbemadepossible,becauseitscausehas
GONE.Andchangemusthaveacausethatwillendure,orelseit
willnotlast.Nochangecanbemadeinthepresent,ifitscauseis
889
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I880
PAST.ONLYthepastisheldinmemory,asyoumakeuseofit,and
soitisawaytoholdthepastAGAINSTthenow. T(969) -795
T 28 B 5.RememberNOTHINGthatyoutaughtyourself,foryou
werebadlytaught.Whowouldkeepasenselesslessoninhismind,
whenhecanlearnandcanpreserveaBETTERone?Whenancient
memoriesofhateappear,rememberthattheircauseisgone.Andso
youCANNOTunderstandwhattheyareFOR.Letnotthecause
thatyouwouldgivethemNOWbewhatitwasthatmadethem
whattheywere,orseemedtobe.BeGLADthatitisgone,forthisis
whatyouwouldbepardonedFROM.Andsee,instead,theNEW
effectsofcauseacceptedNOW,withconsequencesHERE.
T 28 B 6.Theywillsurpriseyouwiththeirloveliness.Theancient
NEWideastheybringwillbethehappyconsequencesofacause
896
soancientthatitFARexceedsthespanofmemorythatyourpercep
tionsees.ThisistheCausetheHolySpirithasrememberedFOR
you,whenyouwouldforget.ItisNOTpast,becauseHeletitnotbe
unremembered.Ithasneverchanged,becausethereneverwasa
timeinwhichHedidnotkeepitsafelyinyourmind.Itsconse
quenceswillindeedSEEMnew,becauseyouthoughtthatyoure
memberednottheirCause.Yet,wasItNEVERabsentfromyour
mind,foritwasNOTyourFathersWillthatHebeunremembered
byHisonlySon.
T 28 B 7.WhatYOUrememberneverWAS.Itcamefromcauseless
nesswhichyouCONFUSEDwithcause.ItCANdeservebutlaugh
ter,whenyoulearnyouhaverememberedconsequenceswhich
werecauseless,andcouldneverBEeffects.Themiracleremindsyou
ofaCauseforeverpresent,perfectlyuntouchedbytimeandinter
ference.NEVERchangedfromwhatItIS.AndYOUareItseffects,
aschangelessandasperfectasItself.ItsmemorydoesNOTliein
thepast,norwaitsthe
897
future.ItisNOTrevealedinmiracles.They
896
The word Cause and the pronoun It referring to it should probably both be capitalized
consistently. As you see, in the Urtext manuscript the capitalization is not consistent. It is not
consistent in the Notes either.
897
While the Urtext clearly has definite article the here, the Notes equally clearly has the indefinite
article a.
890
PROOF COPY
I881
butremindyouthatIthasnotgone.WhenyouforgiveItforYOUR
sins,ItwillnolongerBEdenied. T(970) -796
T 28 B 8.YouwhohavesoughttolayajudgmentonyourownCrea
tor,cannotunderstanditisNOTHeWholaidajudgmentonHis
Son.YouwouldDENYHimHiseffects,yethavetheyneverBEEN
denied.ThereWASnotimeinwhichHisSoncouldbecondemned
forwhatwascauseless,andAGAINSTHisWill.WhatYOURre
memberingwouldwitnessto,isbutthefearofGod.Hehasnot
DONEthethingyoufear.NomorehaveYOU.Andsoyourinno
cencehasNOTbeenlost.YouneedNOhealingtobehealed.Inqui
etness,seeinthemiraclealessoninallowingCausetohaveIts
OWNeffects,anddoingNOTHINGthatwouldinterfere.
T 28 B 9.Themiraclecomesquietlyintothemindthatstopsanin
stant,andisstill.Itreachesgentlyfromthatquiettime,andfromthe
mindithealedinquietthen,toothermindstoSHAREitsquietness.
AndtheywillJOINindoingnothingtopreventitsradiantextension
backintotheMindthatcausedALLmindstobe.Bornoutofshar
ing,therecanBEnopauseintimetocausethemiracledelayinhas
teningtoallunquietminds,andbringingthemaninstantsstillness,
whenthememoryofGodreturnstothem.TheirOWNremember
ingisquietnow,andwhathascometotakeitsplacewillnotbe
whollyunrememberedafterwards.
T 28 B 10.HetoWhomtimeisgivenoffersthanksforeveryquietin
stantgivenHim.ForinthatinstantisHismemoryallowedtooffer
allitstreasurestotheSonofGod,forwhomtheyhavebeenkept.
HowgladlydoesHeofferthemuntotheoneforwhomHehasbeen
giventhem!AndHisCreatorSHARESHisthanks,becauseHe
wouldnotbedeprivedofHiseffects.TheinstantssilencethatHis
SonacceptsgiveswelcometoeternityandHim,andletsthementer
wheretheywouldabide.ForinthatinstantdoestheSonofGoddo
NOTHINGthatwouldmakehimselfafraid. T(971) -797
T 28 B 11.HowinstantlythememoryofGodarisesinthemindthat
hasnofeartokeepthememoryaway.Itsownrememberinghas
gone.ThereISnopasttokeepitsfearfulimageinthewayofglad
891
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I882
awakeningtopresentpeace.Thetrumpetsofeternityresound
throughoutthestillness,yetdisturbitnot.AndwhatisNOWre
memberedisnotfear,butratheristheCausethatfearwasmadeto
renderunrememberedandundone.Thestillnessspeaksingentle
soundsoflovetheSonofGodremembersfromBEFOREhisown
rememberingcameINBETWEENthepresentandthepast,toshut
themout.
T 28 B 12.NowistheSonofGodatlastawareofPRESENTCause
andItsbenigneffects.Nowdoesheunderstandwhathehasmadeis
causeless,makingNOeffectsatall.HeHASdonenothing.And,in
seeingTHIS,heunderstandsheneverhadaNEEDfordoingANY
THING,andneverdid.HisCauseISItseffects.ThereneverWASa
causebesidesIt,thatcouldgenerateaDIFFERENTpastorfuture.
ITSeffectsarechangelesslyeternal,BEYONDfear,andPASTthe
worldofsinentirely.WhathasbeenlosttoseethecauselessNOT?
Andwhereissacrifice,whenmemoryofGodhascometoTAKE
THEPLACEofloss?
T 28 B 13.Whatbetterwaytoclosethelittlegapbetweenillusions
andrealitythantoallowthememoryofGodtoflowACROSSit,
makingitabridgeaninstantwillsufficetoreachbeyond?ForGod
hascloseditwithHimself.HismemoryhasNOTgoneby,andlefta
strandedSonforeveronashorewherehecanglimpseANOTHER
shorewhichhecanneverreach.HisFatherwillsthathebeliftedup,
andgentlycarriedover.HEhasbuiltthebridge,anditisHeWho
willtransportHisSonacrossit.HavenofearthatHewillfailin
whatHewills.NorthatyoubeexcludedfromtheWillthatISfor
you. T(972) - 798 -
898

T28C.ReversingEffectandCause(Notes194712:82)
T 28 C 1.Withoutacausetherecanbenoeffects,andyet,withoutef
fects,thereisnoCAUSE.ThecauseacauseisMADEbyitseffects;
theFatherISafatherbyHisSon.EffectsdonotCREATEtheircause,
buttheyESTABLISHitscausation.ThustheSongivesfatherhoodto
898
February 26, 1968.
892
PROOF COPY
I883
hisCreator,andRECEIVESthegiftthathehasgivenHim.ItisBE
CAUSEheisGodsSonthathemustALSObeafather,whocreates
asGodcreatedhim.Thecircleofcreationhasnoend.Itsstarting
anditsendingarethesame.But,initself,itholdstheuniverseofall
creation,withoutbeginningANDwithoutanend.
T 28 C 2.Fatherhoodiscreation.LoveMUSTbeextended.Purityis
notconfined.ItistheNATUREoftheinnocenttobeforeveruncon
tained,withoutabarrierorlimitation.ThusispurityNOTofthe
body.NorcanitbeFOUNDwherelimitationis.ThebodyCANbe
healedbyitsEFFECTS,whichareaslimitlessasisitself.Yetmustall
healingcomeaboutbecausethemindisrecognizedasNOTwithin
thebody,anditsinnocenceisquiteAPARTfromit,andwhereALL
healingIS.Where,then,ishealing?ONLYwhereitscauseisGIVEN
itseffects.Forsicknessisameaninglessattempttogiveeffectsto
causelessness,andMAKEitbeacause.
T 28 C 3.AlwaysinsicknessdoestheSonofGodattempttomake
himselfhiscause,andNOTallowhimselftobehisFathersSon.For
thisimpossibledesire,hedoesnotbelievethatheisLovesEF
FECTS,andmustbecauseBECAUSEofwhatheis.Thecauseof
healingistheONLYCauseofeverything.IthasbutONEeffect.
And,inthatrecognition,causelessnessisGIVENnoeffects,and
noneareSEEN.Amindwithinabody,andaworldofotherbodies,
eachwithSEPARATEminds,areyourcreations,youtheother
mind,creatingwitheffectsUNLIKEyourself.And,AStheirfather,
youmustbelikethem.
T 28 C 4.Nothingatallhashappened,butthatyouhaveputyourself
tosleep,anddreamedadreaminwhichyouwereanalientoyour
self,andbutapartofsomeoneELSEsdream.Themiracledoesnot
awakenyou,butmerelyshowsyou T(973) - 799 - whotheDREAMER
is.ItteachesyouthereISachoiceofdreamswhileyouarestill
asleep,dependingonthePURPOSEofyourdreaming.Doyouwish
fordreamsofhealing,orfordreamsofdeath?Adreamislikea
memory,inthatitpictureswhatyouWANTEDshowntoyou.An
893
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I884
emptystorehouse,withanopendoor,holdsALLyourshredsof
memoriesanddreams.
T 28 C 5.Yet,ifyouaretheDREAMER,youperceivethismuchat
least;thatYOUhavecausedthedream,andcanacceptANOTHER
dreamaswell.But,forthischangeincontentofthedream,itMUST
berealizedthatitisYOUwhodreamedthedreamingthatyoudo
notlike.ItisbutaneffectthatYOUhavecaused,andyouwouldnot
BEcauseofthiseffect.IndreamsofmurderandattackareYOUthe
victim,inadyingbodyslain.But,inforgivingdreams,isNOONE
askedtobethevictimandthesufferer.Thesearethehappydreams
themiracleexchangesforyourown.ItdoesNOTaskyoumakean
other.ONLYthatyouseeyoumadetheoneyouwouldEX
CHANGEforthis.
T 28 C 6.ThisworldisCAUSELESS,asiseverydreamthatanyone
hasdreamedwithintheworld.Noplansarepossible,andnodesign
existsthatcouldbefoundandunderstood.WhatelsecouldbeEX
PECTEDfromathingthathasnocause?But,ifitHASnocause,IT
HASNOPURPOSE.Youmaycauseadream,butneverwillyou
giveitrealEFFECTS.ForthatwouldchangeitsCAUSE,anditis
thisyouCANNOTdo.ThedreamerofadreamisNOTawake,but
doesNOTknowhesleeps.HeseesILLUSIONSofhimselfassickor
well,depressedorhappy,butwithoutastablecausewithGUAR
ANTEEDeffects.
T 28 C 7.Themiracleestablishesyoudreamadream,andthatitscon
tentisnottrue.Thisisacrucialstepindealingwithillusions.No
oneisAFRAIDofthem,whenheperceivesHEMADETHEMUP.
ThefearwasheldinplaceBECAUSEhedidnotseethathewas
AUTHORofthedream,andnotafigureINthedream.Hegives
HIMSELFtheconsequencesthathedreamshegavehisbrother.
Anditisbutthisthedreamhasputtogetherandhasofferedhim,to
showhimthathiswisheshavebeendone.Thusdoeshefearhis
OWNattack,butseesitatanothers T(974) - 800 - hands.Asvictim,he
issufferingfromitseffects,butNOTtheircause.HeauthoredNOT
hisownattack,andheisinnocentofwhathecaused.
894
PROOF COPY
I885
T 28 C 8.ThemiracledoesnothingbuttoshowhimthatHEhasdone
nothing.WhathefearsiscauseWITHOUTtheconsequenceswhich
wouldMAKEitcause.Andsoitneverwas.Theseparationstarted
withthedreamtheFatherwasdeprivedofHiseffects,andpower
lesstokeepthem,sinceHewasnolongertheirCreator.Inthe
dream,thedreamermadeHIMSELF,butwhathemadehadturned
AGAINSThim,takingontheroleofitscreator,asthedreamerhad.
And,ashehatedHISCreator,sothefiguresinthedreamhave
hatedHIM.Hisbodyistheirslave,whichtheyabusebecausethe
motivesHEhasgivenithaveTHEYadoptedastheirown.Andhate
itforthevengeanceITwouldofferTHEM.
T 28 C 9.ItisTHEIRvengeanceonthebodywhichappearstoprove
thedreamerCOULDnotbethemakerofthedream.Effectand
causearefirstsplitoff,andthenREVERSED,sothateffectbecomes
acause;thecause,effect.Thisistheseparationsfinalstep,with
whichsalvation,whichproceedstogotheOTHERway,begins.This
finalstepisaneffectofwhathasgonebefore,APPEARINGasa
cause.ThemiracleisthefirststepingivingBACKtocausethefunc
tionofcausation,NOTeffect.ForTHISconfusionhasproducedthe
dream,and,whileitlasts,willwakeningbefeared.NorwilltheCall
towakeningbeheard,becauseitSEEMStobethecalloffear.
T 28 C 10.LikeEVERYlessonthattheHolySpiritrequestsyoulearn,
themiracleisclear.ItDEMONSTRATESwhatHewouldhaveyou
learn,andSHOWSyouitseffectsarewhatyouWANT.Initsforgiv
ingdream,aretheEFFECTSofyoursundone,andhatedenemies
perceivedasfriends,withmercifulintent.Theirenmityisseenas
causelessnow,BECAUSEtheydidnotmakeit.Andyoucanaccept
theroleofmakeroftheirhateBECAUSEyouseethatithasnoef
fects.Nowareyoufreedfromthismuchofthedream;theworldis
neutral,andthebodieswhichstillseemtomoveaboutasseparate
thingsNEEDNOTBEFEARED.AndsotheyareNOTsick. T(975) -
801 -
T 28 C 11.ThemiraclereturnstheCAUSEoffeartoyouwhomadeit.
ButitALSOshowsthat,HAVINGnoeffects,itisNOTcause,be
895
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I886
causethefunctionofcausationistoHAVEeffects.Andwhereef
fectsaregone,thereISnocause.Thusisthebodyhealedbymiracles
BECAUSEtheyshowthemindMADEsickness,andemployedthe
bodytobevictim,orEFFECT,ofwhatitmade.ButHALFthelesson
willnotteachthewhole.Themiracleisuseless,ifyoulearnbutthat
theBODYcanbehealed,forthisisNOTthelessonitwassentto
teach.ThelessonistheMINDwassickthatthoughtthebody
COULDbesick;projectingOUTitsguiltcausedNOTHING,and
hadNOeffects.
T 28 C 12.Thisworldisfullofmiracles.Theystandinshiningsilence
nexttoeverydreamofpainandsuffering,ofsinandguilt.Theyare
thedreamsALTERNATIVE,thechoicetobethedreamer,rather
thandenytheactiveroleinmakingupthedream.Theyaretheglad
effectsoftakingbacktheconsequenceofsicknesstoitscause.The
bodyisreleased,becausethemindacknowledgesthisisnotDONE
TOme,butIamdoingthis.Andthusthemindisfreetomakean
otherchoiceinstead.Beginninghere,salvationwillproceedto
changethecourseofeverystepinthedescenttoseparation,untilall
thestepshavebeenretraced,theladdergone,andALLthedream
ingoftheworldundone.
T28D.TheAgreementtoJoin(Notes195512:90)
T 28 D 1.WhatwaitsinperfectcertaintyBEYONDsalvationisnotour
concern.Foryouhavebarelystartedtoallowyourfirst,uncertain
stepstobedirecteduptheladderseparationledyoudown.The
miraclealoneisyourconcernatpresent.Hereiswherewemust
BEGIN.And,havingstarted,willthewaybemadesereneandsim
pleintherisinguptowakingandtheendingofthedream.When
youacceptamiracle,youdonotADDyourdreamoffeartoone
thatisALREADYbeingdreamed.WithoutSUPPORTthedream
willfadeaway,withouteffects.ForitisyourSUPPORTthat
strengthensit.NomindissickuntilanothermindAGREESthat
theyareseparate.Andthus,itistheirJOINTdecisiontobesick.
T(976) - 802 -
896
PROOF COPY
I887
T 28 D 2.IfyouWITHHOLDagreement,andacceptthepartYOU
playinmakingsicknessreal,theothermindcannotprojectitsguilt
withoutyouraidinLETTINGitperceiveitselfasseparateandapart
fromYOU.ThusisthebodyNOTperceivedassickbyBOTHyour
minds,fromSEPARATEpointsofview.UNITINGwithabrothers
mindpreventstheCAUSEofsickness,andperceivedeffects.Heal
ingistheeffectofmindsthatjoin,assicknesscomesfromminds
thatseparate.ThemiracledoesnothingjustbecausethemindsARE
joined,andCANNOTseparate.Yet,inthedreaming,hasthisbeen
reversed,andseparatemindsareseenasbodies,whichAREsepa
rated,andwhichcannotJOIN.
T 28 D 3.Donotallowyourbrothertobesick,forifheis,haveYOU
abandonedhimtohisowndream,bySHARINGitwithhim.Hehas
notseenthecauseofsicknesswhereitis,andYOUhaveoverlooked
thegapbetweenyou,wherethesicknesshasbeenbred.Thusare
youJOINEDinsickness,topreservethelittlegapunhealed,where
sicknessiskeptcarefullyprotected,cherished,andupheldbyfirm
belief,lestGodshouldcometobridgethelittlegapthatleadsto
Him.FightnotHiscomingwithillusions,foritisHiscomingthat
youWANTaboveallthingsthatseemtoglisteninthedream.The
endofdreamingistheendofFEAR,andlovewasNEVERinthe
worldofdreams.
T 28 D 4.ThegapISlittle.Yetitholdstheseedsofpestilenceand
everyformofill,becauseitisaWISHtokeepapart,andNOTto
join.AndthusitseemstogiveaCAUSEtosicknesswhichisNOT
itscause.ThePURPOSEofthegapisallthecausethatsicknesshas.
Foritwasmadetokeepyouseparatedinabodywhichyouseeasif
itweretheCAUSEofpain.Thecauseofpainisseparation,NOTthe
body,whichisonlyitsEFFECT.Yetseparationisbutemptyspace,
enclosingnothing,doingnothing,andasunsubstantialasthevacant
placebetweentheripplesthatashiphasmadeinpassingby.And
coveredjustasfast,aswaterrushesintoclosethegap,andasthe
waves,injoining,coverit.
897
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I888
T 28 D 5.WhereisthegapBETWEENthewaves,whentheyhave
joined,andcoveredupthespacewhichseemedtokeepthemsepa
rateforalittlewhile? T(977) - 803 - Whereisthegroundsforsickness,
whenthemindshavejoinedtoclosethegapBETWEENthem,
wheretheweedsofsicknessseemedtogrow?Godbuildsthe
bridge,butonlyinthespaceleftcleanandvacantbythemiracle.
TheseedsofsicknessandtheshameofsinHeCANNOTbridge,for
HecannotdestroythealienwillthatHecreatednot.Letitseffects
begone,andclutchthemnotwitheagerhands,tokeepthemfor
yourself.Themiraclewillbrushthemallaside,andthusmakeroom
forHimWhowillstocome,andbridgeHisSonsreturningtoHim
self.
T 28 D 6.Count,then,thesilvermiraclesandgoldendreamsofhap
pinessasallthetreasuresyouwouldkeepwithinthestorehouseof
theworld.Thedoorisopen,NOTtothieves,buttoyourstarving
brothers,whomistookforgoldashiningpebble,andwhostored
awayaheapofsnowthatshonelikesilver.
899
Theyhavenothingleft
behindtheopendoor.Whatistheworldexceptalittlegap,per
ceivedtoteareternityapart,andbreakitintodaysandmonthsand
years?AndwhatareYOUwholivewithintheworld,exceptapic
tureoftheSonofGodinbrokenpieces,eachconcealedwithina
separateanduncertainbitofclay?
T 28 D 7.Benotafraid,butletyourworldbelitwithmiracles.
900
And
wherethegapwasseentostandBETWEENyou,joinyourbrother
there.AndsicknesswillbeseenWITHOUTacause.Thedreamof
healinginforgivenesslies,andgentlyshowsyouYOUhavenever
sinned.ThemiraclewouldleaveNOproofofguilt,tobringyou
witnesstowhatneverWAS.And,inyourstorehouse,itwillmakea
placeofwelcomeforyourFatherandyourSelf.Thedoorisopen,
thatallthosemaycomewhowouldnolongerstarve,andwould
899
Matthew 6:19 Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and
where thieves break in and steal;
900
898
PROOF COPY
I889
enjoythefeastofplentysetbeforethemthere.Andtheywillmeet
withyourinvitedGueststhemiraclehasaskedtocometoyou.
901

T 28 D 8.Thisisafeastunlikeindeedtothosethedreamingofthe
worldhasshown.
902
Forhere,themorethatanyonereceives,the
moreisleftforalltheresttoshare.TheGuestshavebroughtunlim
itedsupplywithThem.Andnooneisdeprived,orcandeprive.
HereisafeasttheFatherlaysbeforeHisSon,ANDsharesitequally
withhim.AndinTheirsharingtherecanBEnogap,inT(978) - 804
whichabundancefaltersandgrowsthin.Herecantheleanyears
enternot,
903
fortimewaitsnotuponthisfeast,whichHASnoend.
ForLovehassetItstableinthespacethatseemedtokeepyour
GuestsAPARTfromyou. T(979) -805
T28E.TheGreaterJoining(Notes196012:95)
T 28 E 1.Accepting
904
theAtonement
905
foryourselfmeansNOTto
givesupporttosomeonesdreamofsicknessandofdeath.Itmeans
thatyoushareNOThiswishtoseparate,andlethimturnillusions
901
Luke 14:16-23 Then He said to him, A certain man gave a great supper and invited many, and sent
his servant at supper time to say to those who were invited, Come, for all things are now ready.' But
they all with one accord began to make excuses. The first said to him, I have bought a piece of ground,
and I must go and see it. I ask you to have me excused.' And another said, I have bought five yoke of
oxen, and I am going to test them. I ask you to have me excused.' Still another said, I have married a
wife, and therefore I cannot come.' So that servant came and reported these things to his master. Then
the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of
the city, and bring in here the poor and the maimed and the lame and the blind.' And the servant said,
Master, it is done as you commanded, and still there is room.' Then the master said to the servant, Go
out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
902
John 6 4-14 Now the Passover, the feast of the J ews, was at hand. J esus therefore lifting up his eyes,
and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy bread, that
these may eat? And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do. Philip answered
him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one may take a little. One
of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peters brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five
barley loaves, and two fishes: but what are these among so many? J esus said, Make the people sit down.
Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. J esus
therefore took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down; likewise
also of the fishes as much as they would. And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather
up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost. So they gathered them up, and filled
twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that had
eaten. When therefore the people saw the sign which he did, they said, This is of a truth the prophet
that cometh into the world.
903
Genesis 41:27 And the seven thin and ugly cows which came up after them are seven years, and the
seven empty heads blighted by the east wind are seven years of famine.
904
March 3, 1968
905
The Urtext manuscript does not capitalize this but the Notes and all other versions do.
899
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I890
onhimself.NordoyouwishthattheybeturnedinsteadonYOU.
ThushavetheyNOeffects.AndYOUarefreeofdreamsofpainbe
causeyouletHIMbe.UNLESSyouhelphim,YOUwillsufferpain
withhimbecausethatisyourwish.AndyoubecomeafigureinHIS
dreamofpain,asheinYOURS.SodoyouBOTHbecomeillusions,
andwithoutidentity.Youcouldbeanyoneoranything,depending
onwhoseevildreamyoushare.YoucanbesureofjustONEthing;
thatyouareevil,foryoushareindreamsoffear.
T 28 E 2.ThereisawayoffindingcertaintyRIGHTHEREAND
NOW.Refusetobeapartoffearfuldreams,WHATEVERformthey
take.Foryouwillloseidentityinthem.YouFINDyourselfbyNOT
acceptingthemascausingyou,andGIVINGyoueffects.Youstand
apartfromthem,butNOTapartfromhimwhodreamsthem.Thus
youseparatethedreamerfromthedream,andjoinwithONE,but
lettheOTHERgo.Thedreamisbutillusioninthemind.Andwith
theMINDyouWOULDunite,butNEVERwiththedream.Itisthe
DREAMyoufear,andNOTthemind.Youseethemasthesame,
becauseyouthinkthatYOUarebutadream.Andwhatisrealand
whatisbutillusionINYOURSELFyoudonotknowandcannottell
apart.
T 28 E 3.Likeyou,yourbrotherthinksHEisadream.Sharenotinhis
illusionofhimself.ForYOURidentitydependsonhisreality.Think,
rather,ofhimasamindinwhichillusionsstillpersist,butasamind
whichbrotheristoyou.Heisnotbrothermadebywhathe
DREAMS,norishisbody,heroofthedream,yourbrother.Itis
hisREALITYthatisyourbrother,asisyourstohim.Yourmindand
hisAREjoinedinbrotherhood.HisbodyandhisdreamsbutSEEM
tomakealittlegap,whereyourshavejoinedwithhis.Andyet,be
tweenyourMINDSthereISnogap.Tojoinhisdreamsisthusto
meethimNOT,becausehisdreamswouldSEPARATEfromyou.
T(980) -806
T 28 E 4.Thereforereleasehim,merelybyyourclaimonbrother
hood,andNOTondreamsoffear.LethimacknowledgewhoheIS,
bynotsupportinghisillusionsbyyourfaith,forifyoudo,youwill
900
PROOF COPY
I891
havefaithinYOURS.Withfaithinyours,HEwillnotbereleased,
andYOUarekeptinbondagetohisdreams.Anddreamsoffear
willhauntthelittlegap,inhabitedbutbyillusionswhichyouhave
SUPPORTEDineachothersminds.Becertain,ifyoudoYOUR
part,hewilldohis,forhewillJOINyouwhereYOUstand.Callnot
tohimtomeetyouinthegapBETWEENyou,oryouMUSTbelieve
thatitisYOURreality,aswellashis.YouCANNOTdohispart,but
thisyouDOwhenyoubecomeapassivefigureinhisdreamIN
STEADofdreamerofyourown.
T 28 E 5.IdentityindreamsismeaninglessBECAUSEthedreamer
andthedreamareone.WhosharesadreammustBEthedreamhe
shares,because,BYsharing,isacauseproduced.Youshareconfu
sion,andyouAREconfused,forinthegapnostableselfexists.
Whatisthesameseemsdifferent,becausewhatISthesameappears
tobeunlike.Hisdreamsareyours,becauseyouLETthembe.But,if
youtookyourOWNaway,wouldhebefreeofthem,andofhis
ownaswell.Yourdreamsarewitnessestohis,andhisattestthe
truthofyours.ButifyouseethereISnotruthinyours,hisdreams
willdisappearbeforehiseyes,andhewillunderstandwhatMADE
thedream.
T 28 E 6.TheHolySpiritisinBOTHyourminds,andHeISOne,be
causethereisnogapthatseparatesHisOnenessfromItself.Thegap
betweenyourbodiesmattersnot,forwhatisjoinedinHimisAL
WAYSone.Nooneissick,ifsomeoneELSEacceptshisunion
WITHhim.HisdesiretobeasickandseparatedmindcanNOTre
mainwithoutawitnessoracause.AndbothAREgone,ifsomeone
willstobeunitedwithhim.Hehasdreamedthathewasseparated
fromhisbrother,who,bysharingNOThisdream,hasleftthespace
betweenthemvacant.AndtheFathercomestojoinHisSonthe
HolySpiritjoined. T(981) -807
T 28 E 7.TheHolySpiritsFunctionistotakethebrokenpictureof
theSonofGod,andputthepiecesintoplaceagain.Thisholypic
ture,healedentirely,doesHeholdouttoeveryseparatepiecethat
thinksitisapictureINITSELF.Toeachheoffershisidentity,which
901
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I892
theWHOLEpicturerepresents,insteadofjustalittle,brokenbit,
whichheinsistedwashimself.AndwhenheseesTHISpicture,he
willRECOGNIZEhimself.Ifyousharenotyourbrothersevil
dreams,thisISthepicturethatthemiraclewillplacewithinthelittle
gap,leftcleanofalltheseedsofsicknessandofsin.Andherethe
FatherwillreceiveHisSon,becauseHisSonwasgracioustohim
self.
T 28 E 8.Ithankyou,Father,knowingyouwillcometocloseeach
littlegapthatliesbetweenthebrokenpiecesofYourholySon.
906
YourHoliness,completeandperfect,liesineveryoneofthem.And
theyAREjoined,becausewhatisinoneISinthemall.Howholyis
thesmallestgrainofsand,whenitisrecognizedasbeingpartofthe
completedpictureofGodsSon.Theformsthebrokenpiecesseem
totakemeannothing.FortheWholeisineachone.Andeveryas
pectoftheSonofGodisjustthesameaseveryotherpart.Joinnot
yourbrothersdream,butjoinwithHIM,andwhereyoujoinHis
Son,theFatherIS.
907

T 28 E 9.Whoseeksforsubstitutes,whenheperceivesHEHASLOST
NOTHING?WhowouldWANTtohavethebenefitsofsickness,
whenhehasreceivedthesimplehappinessofhealth?WhatGodhas
givencannotBEaloss,andwhatisnotofHimhasNOeffects.
What,then,wouldyouperceivewithinthegap?Theseedsofsick
nesscomefromthebeliefthatthereisJOYinseparation,anditsgiv
ingupWOULDBEASACRIFICE.Butmiraclesaretheresult,when
youdonotinsistonseeinginthegapwhatisnotthere.Yourwill
ingnesstoLETillusionsgoisalltheHealerofGodsSonrequires.
906
907
John 17:20-13 Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on me through their
word; that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in
us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me. And the glory which thou hast given me I have
given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one; I in them, and thou in me, that they may be
perfected into one; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou
lovedst me.
902
PROOF COPY
I893
Hewillplacethemiracleofhealingwheretheseedsofsickness
were.AndtherewillbeNOloss,butONLYgain. T(982) -808
908

T28F.TheAlternatetoDreamsofFear(Notes106712:102)
T 28 F 1.Whatisasenseofsicknessbutasenseoflimitation?Ofa
splittingOFFandseparatingFROM?AgapperceivedBETWEEN
ourselvesandwhatisseenashealth?ThegoodisseenOUTSIDE;
theevil,IN.AndthusissicknessseparatingOFFtheselffromgood,
andKEEPINGevilthere.GodistheALTERNATEtodreamsoffear.
WhosharesinthemcanNEVERshareinHim.ButwhoWITH
DRAWShismindfromsharingthemISsharingHim.ThereISno
otherchoice.Exceptyoushareit,NOTHINGcanexist,andYOU
existbecauseGodsharedHisWillwithyou,thatHiscreationmight
create.
T 28 F 2.ItistheSHARINGoftheevildreams,ofhateandmalice,
bitternessanddeath,ofsinandsuffering,ofpainandloss,that
makesthemreal.UNSHAREDtheyareperceivedasmeaningless.
ThefearisgonefromthemBECAUSEYOUDIDNOTGIVETHEM
YOURSUPPORT.Wherefearhasgone,thereloveMUSTcome,be
causethereAREbutthesealternatives.Whereoneappears,the
otherDISappears.AndwhichyouSHAREbecomestheonlyone
youHAVE.YouHAVEtheonewhichyouaccept,becauseitisthe
onlyoneyouWANT.YoushareNOevildreams,ifyouforgivethe
dreamer,andperceivethatheisNOTthedreamhemade.Andso
heCANNOTbeapartofYOURS,fromwhichyouBOTHarefree.
ForgivenessSEPARATESthedreamerfromtheevildream,andthus
releaseshim.
T 28 F 3.RememberifyouSHAREanevildream,youwillbelieve
youAREthedreamyoushare.And,fearingit,youwillnotWANT
toknowyourownidentity,becauseyouthinkthatITisfearful.And
youWILLdenyyourSelf,andwalkuponanaliengroundwhich
yourCreatordidnotmake,andwhereyouseemtobeasome
thingyouarenot.YouWILLmakewaruponyourSelf,Which
908
March 5, 1968
903
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I894
SEEMStobeyourenemy,andWILLattackyourbrother,asapartof
whatyouhate.Thereisnocompromise.YouareyourSelf,oranil
lusion.WhatCANbebetweenillusionandthetruth?Amiddle
ground,whereyoucanbeathingthatisNOTyou,MUSTbea
dream,andCANNOTbethetruth. T(983) -809
909

T 28 F 4.Youhaveconceivedalittlegapbetweenillusionsandthe
truthtobetheplacewhereallyoursafetylies,andwhereyourSelf
issafelyhiddenbywhatyouhavemade.Hereisaworldestab
lishedthatissick,andthistheworldthebodyseyesperceive.Here
arethesoundsithears,thevoiceswhichitsearsweremadetohear.
Yetsightsandsoundsthebodycanperceivearemeaningless.It
cannotseenorhear.ItdoesnotknowwhatseeingIS;whatlistening
isFOR.Itisaslittleabletoperceiveasitcanjudge,orunderstand,
orknow.Itseyesareblind,itsearsaredeaf.ItcanNOTthink,and
soitcannotHAVEeffects.
T 28 F 5.WhatisthereGodcreatedcanbesick?AndwhatthatHe
creatednotcanBE?Letnotyoureyesbeholdadream;yourears
910
bearwitnesstoillusion.Theyweremadetolookuponaworldthat
isnotthere;tohearthevoicesthatcanmakenosounds.Yetare
thereothersoundsandothersightswhichcanbeseenandheard
andUNDERSTOOD.Foreyesandearsaresenseswithoutsense,
andwhattheyseeandheartheybutreport.ItisnotTHEYthathear
andsee,butYOU,whoPUTTOGETHEReveryjaggedpiece,each
senselessscrapandshredofevidence,andMAKEawitnesstothe
worldyouwant.
T 28 F 6.Letnotthebodysearsandeyesperceivethesecountless
fragmentsseenwithinthegapthatYOUimagined,andletTHEM
persuadetheirmakerhisimaginingswerereal.Creationprovesre
alitybecauseitSHARESthefunctionALLcreationshares.Itisnot
madeoflittlebitsofglass,apieceofwood,athreadortwoperhaps,
andputtogethertoATTESTitstruth.Realitydoesnotdependon
909
March 12, 1968
910
The Urtext manuscript has eyes but the Notes and HLC have ears which appears to be correct.
904
PROOF COPY
I895
THIS.ThereISnogapwhichseparatesthetruthfromdreamsand
fromillusions.TruthhasleftnoroomfortheminANYplaceor
time.ForItfillseveryplaceandeverytime,andmakesthemwholly
indivisible. T(984) -810
T 28 F 7.Youwhobelievethereisalittlegapbetweenyoudonotun
derstandthatitisHEREthatyouarekeptasprisonersinaworld
perceivedtobeEXISTINGhere.Theworldyouseedoesnotexist
BECAUSEtheplacewhereyouperceiveitisnotreal.Thegapis
carefullyconcealedinfog,andmistypicturesrisetocoveritwith
vague,uncertainformsandchangingshapes,foreverunsubstantial
andunsure.YetinthegapisNOTHING.AndthereAREnoawe
somesecretsandnodarkenedtombswhereterrorrisesfromthe
bonesofdeath.Lookatthelittlegap,andyoubeholdtheinnocence
andemptinessofsinthatyouwillseewithinyourself,whenyou
havelostthefearofrecognizinglove. T(985) -811
911

T28G.TheSecretVows(Notes197212:107)
T 28 G 1.Whopunishesthebodyisinsane.Forherethelittlegapis
SEEN,andyetitisNOThere.IthasnotjudgedITSELF,normade
itselftobewhatitisnot.ITdoesnotseektomakeofpainajoy,and
lookforlastingpleasureinthedust.ItdoesnotTELLyouwhatits
purposeis,andCANNOTunderstandwhatitisfor.ITDOESNOT
VICTIMIZE,becauseithasnowill,nopreferences,andNO
DOUBTS.Itdoesnotwonderwhatitis.AndsoithasnoNEEDto
becompetitive.ItCANbevictimized,butCANNOTfeelitselfas
victim.Itacceptsnorole,butdoeswhatitistold,WITHOUTattack.
T 28 G 2.Itisindeedasenselesspointofviewtoholdresponsiblefor
sightathingthatcannotsee,andblameitforthesoundsyoudonot
like,althoughitcannothear.ITsuffersnotthepunishmentyou
give,becauseitHASnofeeling.Itbehavesinwaysyouwant,but
NEVERmakesthechoice.Itisnotbornanddoesnotdie.Itcanbut
followaimlesslythepathonwhichithasbeenset.Andifthatpath
ischanged,itwalksaseasilyanotherway.Ittakesnosides,and
911
March 23, 1968
905
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I896
judgesnottheroadittravels.ItperceivesnogapbecauseITDOES
NOTHATE.ItcanbeUSEDforhate,butitcannotbehatefulMADE
thereby.
T 28 G 3.ThethingyouhateandfearandloatheandWANT,the
bodydoesnotknow.YousenditforthtoSEEKforseparationand
BEseparate.AndTHENyouhateit,NOTforwhatitis,butforthe
usesyouhaveMADEofit.YoushrinkfromwhatITseesandwhat
IThears,andhateitsfrailtyanditslittleness.Andyoudespiseits
acts,butNOTyourown.ItseesandactsforYOU.IthearsYOUR
voice.AnditisfrailandlittlebyYOURwish.ItSEEMStopunish
you,andthusDESERVEyourhatredforthelimitationswhichit
bringstoyou.Yetyouhavemadeofitasymbolofthelimitations
whichyouwantyourMINDtohaveandseeandKEEP. T(986) -812
T 28 G 4.ThebodyREPRESENTSthegapbetweenthelittlebitof
mindyoucallyourown,andalltherestofwhatisREALLYyours.
Youhateit,yetyouthinkitISyourself,andthat,WITHOUTit,
wouldyourselfbelost.Thisisthesecretvowthatyouhavemade
witheverybrotherwhowouldwalkapart.Thisisthesecretoath
youtakeagainwheneveryouperceiveyourselfattacked.Noone
cansufferifhedoesNOTseehimselfattacked,ANDLOSINGBY
ATTACK.Unstatedandunheardinconsciousnessiseverypledgeto
sickness.Yetitisapromisetoanothertobehurtbyhim,andtoat
tackhiminreturn.
T 28 G 5.Sicknessisangertakenoutuponthebody,sothatITwill
sufferpain.Itistheobviouseffectofwhatwasmadeinsecret,IN
AGREEMENTwithanotherssecretwishtobeapartfromyou,as
youwouldbeapartfromhim.UnlessyouBOTHagreethisisyour
wish,itCANhavenoeffects.Whoeversays,ThereISnogapbe
tweenmymindandyours,haskeptGODspromise,NOThistiny
oathtobeforeverfaithfuluntodeath.AndbyhishealingIShis
brotherhealed.LetTHISbeyouragreementwitheachone;thatyou
beonewithhimandNOTapart.Andhewillkeepthepromisethat
youmakewithhim,becauseitistheonewhichhehasmadetoGod,
asGodhasmadetohim.
906
PROOF COPY
I897
T 28 G 6.GodkeepsHispromises;HisSonkeepshis.Inhiscreation
didhisFathersay,YouarebelovedofMeandIofyouforever.Be
youperfectasMyself,
912
foryoucanneverbeapartfromMe.His
SonremembersnotthatherepliedIwill,thoughinthatpromise
hewasborn.YetGodremindshimofiteverytimehedoesnotshare
apromisetobesick,butletshismindbehealedandunified.His
secretvowsarepowerlessbeforetheWillofGod,Whosepromises
heshares.AndwhathesubstitutesisNOThiswill,whohasmade
promiseofhimselftoGod. T(987) -813
913

T28H.TheBeautifulRelationship(Notes197812:113)
T 28 H 1.Godasksfornothing,andHisSon,likeHim,needaskfor
nothing.Forthereisnolackinhim.Anemptyspace,alittlegap,
wouldBEalack.Anditisonlytherethathecouldwantforsome
thinghehasnot.AspacewhereGodisnot,agapbetweentheFa
therandtheSonisNOTtheWillofeither,whohavepromisedtobe
One.GodspromiseisapromisetoHIMSELF,andthereisnoone
whocouldBEuntruetowhatHewillsaspartofwhatHeIS.The
promisethatthereISnogapbetweenHimselfandwhatHeiscan
notBEfalse.WhatwillcancomebetweenwhatMUSTbeOne,and
inWhoseWholenesstherecanBEnogaps?
T 28 H 2.Thebeautifulrelationshipyouhavewithallyourbrothersis
apartofyouBECAUSEitisapartofGodHimself.Areyounotsick
ifyoudenyyourselfyourwholenessandyourhealth,theSourceof
help,thecalltohealingandtheCalltoheal?YourSaviorwaitsfor
healing,andtheworldwaitswithhim.NorareYOUapartfromit.
Forhealingwillbeone,ornotatall,itsonenessbeingwherethe
healingLIES.WhatcouldCORRECTforseparationbutitsopposite?
Thereisnomiddleground,inANYaspectofsalvation.Youaccept
itwholly,oracceptitnot.WhatisunseparatedmustbeJOINED.
AndwhatisjoinedcannotBEseparate.
912
Matthew 5:48 Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect.
913
March 26, 1968
907
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I898
T 28 H 3.EitherthereISagapbetweenyouandyourbrother,oryou
AREasone.Thereisnoinbetween,nootherchoice,andnoalle
giancetobesplitBETWEENthetwo.Asplitallegianceisbutfaith
lessnesstoboth,andmerelysetsyouspinninground,tograspun
certainlyatanystrawthatseemstoholdsomepromiseofrelief.Yet
whocanbuildhishomeuponastraw,andcountonitasshelter
fromthewind?
914
ThebodycanbemadeahomelikethisBECAUSE
itlacksfoundationinthetruth.Andyet,BECAUSEitdoes,itcanbe
seenasNOTyourhome,butmerelyasanaidtohelpyoureachthe
homewhereGodabides. T(988) -814
T 28 H 4.WithTHISaspurposeISthebodyhealed.ItisNOTusedto
witnesstothedreamofseparationanddisease.Norisitidlyblamed
forwhatitdidnotdo.ItservestohelptheHEALINGofGodsSon,
and,forTHISpurpose,itcannotBEsick.Itwillnotjoinapurpose
notyourown,andyouhavechosenthatitNOTbesick.Allmiracles
arebaseduponthischoice,andGIVENyoutheinstantitismade.
Noformsofsicknessareimmune,becausethechoicecannotbe
MADEintermsofform.ThechoiceofSICKNESSseemstobea
form,yetitisone,asisitsopposite.AndYOUaresickorwell,ac
cordingly.
T 28 H 5.ButNEVERyoualone.Thisworldisbutthedreamthatyou
canBEalone,andthinkwithoutaffectingthoseapartfromyou.To
bealoneMUSTmeanyouareapart,andifyouare,youcannotBUT
besick.ThisSEEMStoprovethatyoumustbeAPART.Yetallit
meansisthatyoutriedtokeepapromisetobetruetofaithlessness.
YetfaithlessnessISsickness.Itislikethehouseuponastraw.It
SEEMStobequitesolidandsubstantialINITSELF.Butitsstability
cannotbejudgedAPARTfromitsfoundation.Ifitrestsonstraws,
thereisnoneedtobarthedoorandlockthewindows,andmake
914
Matthew 7:24-27 Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him
blew and beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock.
But everyone who hears these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a foolish man who
built his house on the sand: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on
that house; and it fell. And great was its fall.
908
PROOF COPY
I899
fastthebolts.ThewindWILLtoppleit,andrainWILLcome,and
carryitintooblivion.
915

T 28 H 6.WhatistheSENSEinseekingtobesafeinwhatwasMADE
fordangerandforfear?Whyburdenitwithfurtherlocksand
chainsandheavyanchors,whenitsweaknesslies,NOTinitself,but
inthefrailtyofthelittlegapofnothingnesswhereonitstands?
WhatCANbesafewhichrestsuponashadow?Wouldyoubuild
yourhomeuponwhatWILLcollapsebeneathafeathersweight?
Yourhomeisbuiltuponyourbrothershealth;uponhishappiness,
hissinlessness,andeverythinghisFatherpromisedhim.Nosecret
promiseyouhavemadeINSTEADhasshakentheFoundationofhis
home. T(989) -815
T 28 H 7.Thewindswillblowuponitandtherainwillbeatagainstit,
butwithNOeffect.Theworldwillwashaway,andyetthishouse
willstandforever,foritsstrengthliesNOTwithinitselfalone.Itis
anarkofsafety,restingonGodspromise,thatHisSonissafefor
everinHimself.
916
Whatgapcaninterposeitselfbetweenthesafety
ofthisshelteranditsSource?Fromhere,thebodycanbeseenas
whatitis,andneitherlessnormoreinworththantheextentto
whichitcanbeusedtoliberateGodsSonuntohishome.And,with
thisholypurpose,isitmadeahomeofholinessalittlewhile,be
causeitsharesyourFathersWillwithYou. T(990) -816
917
915
Matthew 7:26-27 And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be
likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand: and the rain descended, and the floods
came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof.
916
Genesis 7:9 two by two they went into the ark to Noah, male and female, as God had commanded
Noah.
917
March 28, 1968
909
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I900
CHAPTER29THEAWAKENING
T 29 A 1.Thereisnotime,noplace,nostatewhereGodisabsent.
ThereisNOTHINGtobefeared.Thereisnowayinwhichagap
couldbeconceivedofintheWholenessthatisHis.Thecompromise
theleastandlittlestgapwouldrepresentinHiseternalLoveisquite
impossible.ForitwouldmeanHisLovecouldharborjustahintof
hate;Hisgentlenessturnsometimestoattack;andHiseternalpa
tiencesometimesfail.AllthisdoyouBELIEVE,whenyouperceive
agapbetweenyourbrotherandyourself.HowcouldyoutrustHim,
then?ForHemustbedeceptiveinHisLove.Bewary,then;letHim
notcometooclose,andleaveagapbetweenyouandHisLove,
throughwhichyoucanescapeiftherebeneedforyoutoflee.
T 29 A 2.HereisthefearofGodmostplainlyseen.Forloveistreach
eroustothosewhofear,sincefearandhatecanNEVERbeapart.
Noonewhohatesbutisafraidoflove,andthereforeMUSThebe
afraidofGod.CertainitisheknowsnotwhatloveMEANS.He
fearstoloveandlovestohate,andsohethinksthatloveisfearful;
hateislove.ThisistheconsequencethelittlegapMUSTbringto
thosewhocherishit,andthinkthatitistheirsalvationandtheir
hope.ThefearofGod!thegreatestobstaclethatpeacemustflow
acrosshasnotyetgone.Therestarepast,butthisonestillremains
toblockyourpath,andmakethewaytolightseemdarkandfear
ful,perilousandbleak.
T 29 A 3.YouhadDECIDEDthatyourbrotherisyourenemy.
SOMETIMESafriend,perhaps,providedthatyourseparateinter
estsmadeyourfriendshippossiblealittlewhile.ButNOTwithouta
gapbetweenyou,lestheturnagainintoanenemy.Lethimcome
closetoyou,andyoujumpedback;asyouapproached,heinstantly
withdrew.Acautiousfriendship,limitedinscopeandcarefullyre
strictedinamount,becamethetreatyyouhadmadewithhim.You
sharedaqualifiedentente,inwhichaclauseofseparationwasa
910
PROOF COPY
Chapter 29 The Awakening
I901
pointonwhichyoubothagreedtokeepintact.Andviolatingthis
wasthought
918
tobeabreachoftreatynottobeallowed. T(991) -817
T29B.TheClosingoftheGap(Notes198512:120)
T 29 B 1.ThegapbetweenyouisNOToneofspacebetweentwo
separatebodies.ThisbutSEEMStobedividingoffyourseparate
minds.ItistheSYMBOLofapromise,madetomeetwhenyoupre
fer,andseparateuntilyoubothelecttomeetagain.Andthenyour
bodiesseemtogetintouch,andsignifyameetingplacetojoin.But
alwaysisitpossibletogoyourseparateways.Conditionaluponthe
righttoseparatewillyouagreetomeetfromtimetotime,andkeep
apartinintervalsofseparation,whichprotectyoufromthesacri
ficeoflove.THEBODYSAVESYOU,foritgetsawayfromtotal
sacrifice,andgivesyoutimeinwhichtobuildagainyourseparate
selves,whichyoubelieveDIMINISHasyoumeet.
T 29 B 2.ThebodyCOULDnotseparateyourminds,unlessyou
WANTEDittobeacauseofseparationandof
919
distanceseenbe
tweenyou.ThusdoyouENDOWitwithapowerthatliesNOT
withinitself.Andhereinliesitspoweroveryou.Fornowyouthink
thatITdetermineswhenyoumeet,andlimits
920
yourabilitytomake
communionwitheachothersmind.AndnowitTELLSyouwhere
togo,andhowtogothere;whatisfeasibleforyoutoundertake,
andwhatyouCANNOTdo.Itdictateswhatitshealthcantolerate,
andwhatwilltireitandmakeitsick.Anditsinherentweaknesses
setupthelimitationsonwhatYOUwoulddo,andkeepyourPUR
POSElimitedandweak.
T 29 B 3.ThebodyWILLaccommodatetothis,ifyouwouldhaveit
so.ItWILLallowbutlimitedindulgencesinlove,withintervals
ofhatredinbetween.AnditWILLtakecommandofwhento
love,andwhentoshrinkmoresafelyintofear.ItwillbesickBE
CAUSEyoudonotknowwhatlovingmeans.AndsoyouMUST
918
Urtext manuscript has it typed though the final t is handwritten in.
919
The word of is handwritten into the Urtext manuscript. The word does appear in the Notes.
920
Urtext manuscript has it typed limit the final s is handwritten. The Notes also has it as limits.
911
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I902
misuseeachcircumstanceandeveryoneyoumeet,andseeinthema
purposeNOTtheirown.Itisnotlovethatasksa
921
sacrifice.Butfear
DEMANDSthesacrificeoflove,forinlovespresencefearcannot
abide.ForhatetobemaintainedloveMUSTbefeared,andonly
SOMETIMESpresent;SOMETIMESgone. T(992) -818
T 29 B 4.Thusisloveseenastreacherous,becauseITseemstocome
andgouncertainly,andoffernostabilitytoyou.YoudoNOTsee
howlimitedandweakisYOURallegiance,andhowfrequentlyyou
havedemandedthatitgoaway,andleaveyouquietlyalonein
peace.Thebody,innocentofANYgoal,isyourexcuseforvari
ablegoalsYOUhold,andforcethebodytomaintain.Youdonot
fearitsweakness,butitslackofstrengthORweakness.Wouldyou
recognizethatNOTHINGstandsbetweenyou?Wouldyouknow
thereISnogapbehindwhichyoucanhide?
T 29 B 5.ThereISashockthatcomestothosewholearntheirSavior
istheirenemynomore.ThereISawarinessthatisarousedbylearn
ingthatthebodyisnotreal.AndthereAREovertonesofseeming
feararoundthehappymessageGodisLove.
922
Yetallthathap
penswhenthegapisgoneispeaceeternal.NothingMOREthan
that,andnothingless.WithoutthefearofGod,whatcouldinduce
youtoabandonHim?Whattoysortrinketsinthegapcouldserveto
holdyoubackaninstantfromHisLove?WouldyouALLOWthe
bodytosayNotoHeavenscalling,wereyounotafraidtofinda
LOSSofselfinfindingGod?AndCANyourSelfbelostbybeing
found?
923
T(993) -819
924

921
Urtext manuscript has it typed for, this is crossed out and a is typed above it. This is consistent
with the Notes.
922
1 John 4:16 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love;
1 John 4:8 And we know and have believed the love which God hath in us. God is love; and he that
abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth in him.
923
Luke 15:24 For this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.' And they began
to be merry.
Luke 15:32 It was right that we should make merry and be glad, for your brother was dead and is alive
again, and was lost and is found.
924
April 1, 1968
912
PROOF COPY
I903
T29C.TheComingoftheGuest(Notes198912:124)
T 29 C 1.WhywouldyounotperceiveitasRELEASEfromsuffering
tolearnthatyouarefree?WhywouldyounotACCLAIMthetruth,
insteadoflookingonitasanenemy?WhydoesanEASYpath,so
clearlymarkeditisimpossibletolosethewayseemthorny,rough,
andfartoodifficultforyoutofollow?Isitnotbecauseyouseeitas
theroadtohell,insteadoflookingonitasasimpleway,withouta
sacrificeorANYloss,tofindyourselfinHeavenandinGod?Until
yourealizeyougiveupNOTHING;untilyouunderstandthereIS
noloss;youwillhavesomeregretsaboutthewaythatyouhave
chosen.AndyouwillNOTseethemanygainsyourchoicehasof
feredyou.
T 29 C 2.Yet,thoughyoudonotseethem,theyarethere.Their
CAUSEhasbeeneffected,andtheyMUSTbepresentweretheir
causehasenteredin.YouhaveacceptedhealingsCause,andsoit
MUSTbeyouarehealed.And,beinghealed,thepowertohealmust
ALSOnowbeyours.Themiracleisnotaseparatethingthathap
penssuddenly,asaneffectwithoutacause,norisit,initself,a
cause.ButwhereitsCauseisMUSTitbe.NowISitcaused,though
notasyetperceived.AnditseffectsareTHERE,thoughnotyetseen.
Lookinwardnow,andyouwillnotbeholdareasonforregret,but
causeindeedforgladrejoicingandforhopeofpeace.
T 29 C 3.ItHASbeenhopelesstoattempttofindthehopeofpeace
uponabattleground.ItHASbeenfutiletodemandescapefromsin
andpainofwhatwasmadetoservethefunctionofRETAININGsin
andpain.ForpainandsinareONEillusion,asarehateandfear,
attackandguiltbutone.Wheretheyarecauseless,theireffectsARE
gone,andloveMUSTcomewherevertheyarenot.Whyareyounot
rejoicing?YouAREfreeofpainandsickness,miseryandloss,and
ALLeffectsofhatredandattack.Nomoreispainyourfriendand
guiltyourgod,andyoushouldWELCOMEtheeffectsoflove. T(994)
-820
T 29 C 4.YourGuestHAScome.YouaskedHimandHecame.You
didnothearHimenter,foryoudidnotwhollywelcomeHim.And
913
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I904
yetHisgiftscamewithHim.Hehaslaidthematyourfeet,andasks
younowthatyouwilllookonthem,andtakethemforyourown.
HeNEEDSyourhelpingivingthemtoallwhowalkapart,believ
ingtheyareseparateandalone.TheyWILLbehealedwhenyou
acceptyourgifts,becauseyourGuestwillwelcomeeveryonewhose
feethavetouchedtheholyground
925
whereonyoustand,andwhere
Hisgiftsforthemarelaid.
T 29 C 5.YoudonotseehowmuchyounowcanGIVE,becauseof
everythingyouhavereceived.YetHeWhoenteredinbutwaitsfor
YOUtocomewhereyouinvitedHIMtobe.Thereisnootherplace
whereHecanfindHishost,norwhereHishostcanmeetwithHim.
AndnowhereelseHisgiftsofpeaceandjoy,andallthehappiness
HisPresencebringscanbeobtained.FortheyarewhereHeisthat
broughtthemwithHim,thattheymightbeyours.Youcan
926
notsee
yourGuest,butyouCANseethegiftsHebrought.Andwhenyou
LOOKonthem,youwillbelieveHisPresenceMUSTbethere.For
whatyounowcandocouldnotBEdonewithouttheloveandgrace
HisPresenceholds. T(995) -821
927

T 29 C 6.SuchisthepromiseofthelivingGod;HisSonhavelife,and
everylivingthingispartofhim,andnothingelsehaslife.What
YOUhavegivenlifeisNOTalive,andsymbolizesbutyourwish
tobealiveAPARTfromlife,aliveindeath,withdeathperceivedas
life,andliving,death.Confusionfollowsonconfusionhere,forON
confusionhasthisworldbeenbased,andthereisnothingelseit
restsupon.Itsbasisdoesnotchange,althoughitSEEMStobein
constantchange.Butwhatisthatexceptthestateconfusionreally
MEANS?Stabilitytothosewhoareconfusedismeaningless.And
shiftandchangebecomethelawonwhichtheypredicatetheirlives.
925
Exodus 3:4-5 And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the
midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I. And he said, Draw not nigh hither:
put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
926
Urtext manuscript has it typed do this is crossed out and can is handwritten in. The Notes glyph
would suggest cannot.
927
April 5, 1968
914
PROOF COPY
I905
T 29 C 7.Thebodydoesnotchange.Itrepresentsthelargerdream
thatchangeisPOSSIBLE.Tochangeistoattainastateunlikethe
oneinwhichyoufoundyourselfbefore.ThereISnochangeinim
mortality,andHeavenknowsitnot.Yethereonearth,ithasadou
blepurpose,foritcanbemadetoteachopposingthings.Andthey
reflecttheteacherwhoisteachingthem.ThebodycanAPPEARto
changewithtime,withsicknessorwithhealth,andwitheventsthat
seemtoalterit.Andthisbutmeansthemindremainsunchangedin
itsbeliefofwhatthePURPOSEofthebodyis.
T 29 C 8.Sicknessisademand
928
thebodybeathingthatitisnot.Its
NOTHINGNESSisguarantee
929
thatitcanNOTbesick.Inyour
demandthatitbeMOREthanthisliestheideaofsickness.Forit
asksthatGodbeLESSthanallHereallyis.What,then,becomesof
YOU,foritISyouofwhomthesacrificeisasked?ForHeistoldthat
partofhimBELONGStoHimnolonger.Hemustsacrificeyourself,
andinHissacrificeareYOUmademore,andHeislessenedbythe
lossofyou.AndwhatisGONEfromHimbecomesyourgod,PRO
TECTINGyoufrombeingpartofHim. T(996) -822
T 29 C 9.ThebodythatisaskedtobeagodWILLbeattacked,be
causeitsnothingnesshasnotbeenrecognized.Andsoitseemstobe
athingwithpowerINITSELF.Assomething,itCANbeperceived,
andthoughttofeelandact,andholdyouinitsgraspasprisonerto
itself.AnditCANfailtobewhatyoudemandedittobe.Andyou
WILLhateitforitslittleness,unmindfulthatthefailuredoesnotlie
inthatitisnotMOREthanitshouldbe,butONLYinYOURfailure
toperceivethatitisnothing.YetitsnothingnessISyoursalvation,
fromwhichyouwouldflee.
T 29 C 10.Assomething,isthebodyaskedtobeGodsenemy,replac
ingwhatHeiswithlittlenessandlimitanddespair.ItisHISloss
youcelebratewhenyoubeholdthebodyasathingyoulove,orlook
uponitasathingyouhate.ForifHebethesumofeverything,then
928
Originally the word that was typed after demand. The Notes does not have the extra word.
929
Urtext manuscript has it typed guaranteed the d is crossed out, making it consistent with the
Notes.
915
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I906
whatisNOTinHimdoesnotexist.AndHiscompletionISitsnoth
ingness.YourSaviorisNOTdead,
930
nordoeshedwellinwhatwas
builtastempleuntodeath.HelivesinGod,anditisthisthatmakes
himSavioruntoYOU,andONLYthis.Hisbodysnothingnessre
leasesyoursfromsicknessandfromdeath.Forwhatisyourscannot
bemoreNORlessthanwhatishis. T(997) -823
931

T29D.GodsWitnesses(Notes199712:132)
T 29 D 1.CondemnyourSaviornotbecausehethinksheisabody.
Farbeyondhisdreamsishisreality.ButhemustlearnheisaSav
ior
932
first,beforehecanrememberwhatheis.Andhemustsave
whowouldBEsaved.OnsavingYOUdependshishappiness.For
whoisSavior,buttheonewhoGIVESsalvation?Thushelearnsit
mustbehistogive.UNLESShegives,hewillnotknowheHAS,for
givingistheproofofhaving.OnlythosewhothinkthatGodisless
enedbytheirstrengthcouldfailtounderstandthismustbeso.For
whoCOULDgiveunlesshehas,andwhocouldlosebygivingwhat
mustbeINCREASEDthereby?
T 29 D 2.ThinkyoutheFatherLOSTHimselfwhenHecreatedyou?
WasHEmadeweakbecauseHesharedHisLove?WasHemade
incompletebyYOURperfection?OrareyoutheproofthatHeIS
perfectandcomplete?DenyHimnotHiswitnessinthedreamHis
Sonpreferstohisreality.HemustbeSaviorFROMthedreamhe
made,thathebefreeofit.HemustseesomeoneELSEasNOTa
body,onewithhim,withoutthewalltheworldhasbuilttokeep
apartalllivingthingswhoknownotthattheylive.Withinthe
dreamofbodiesandofdeath,isyetonetheme
933
oftruth.Nomore,
930
Urtext manuscript has it typed deaf the letter d is handwritten in. the Notes rather clearly has
death written hear. It cannot really be interpreted as either deaf or dead. It would appear from
the context that the original intent was for this word to be death and deaf was actually a hearing
error in transcription which was not caught.
931
April 8, 1968
932
Note that Savior is here spelled with no u
933
Urtext manuscript has it typed dream the word THEME is handwritten in with block letters.
The Notes clearly also has it as theme.
916
PROOF COPY
I907
perhaps,thanjustatinyspark,aspaceoflightcreatedinthedark,
whereGodshinesstill.
T 29 D 3.Youcannotwakeyourself.ButyoucanLETyourselfbe
wakened.Youcanoverlookyourbrothersdreams.Soperfectlycan
youforgivehimhisillusions,hebecomesyourSaviorfromYOUR
dreams.AndasyouseehimshininginthespaceoflightwhereGod
abideswithinthedarkness,youwillseethatGodHimselfiswhere
hisbodyis.Beforethislightthebodydisappears,asheavyshadows
MUSTgivewaytolight.ThedarknesscannotCHOOSEthatitre
main.ThecomingofthelightMEANSitisgone.Inglorywillyou
seeyourbrotherthen,andunderstandwhatREALLYfillsthegap
solongperceivedaskeepingyouapart. T(998) -824
T 29 D 4.There,initsplace,GodsWitnesshassetforththegentle
wayofkindnesstoGodsSon.WhomyouforgiveisGIVENpower
toforgiveyouyourillusions.
934
Byyourgiftoffreedomisitgiven
untoYOU.Makewayforlovewhichyoudidnotcreate,butwhich
youCANextend.Onearththismeansforgiveyourbrother,thatthe
darknessmaybeliftedfromYOURmind.Whenlighthascometo
himthroughyourforgiveness,hewillnotforgethisSavior,leaving
himunsaved.ForitwasinYOURfacehesawthelightthathe
wouldkeepbesidehim,ashewalksthroughdarknesstotheever
lastingLight.
T 29 D 5.Howholyareyou,thattheSonofGodcanbeyourSaviorin
themidstofdreamsofdesolationanddisaster.Seehoweagerlyhe
comes,andstepsasidefromheavyshadowsthathavehiddenhim,
andshines
935
onyouingratitudeandlove.Heishimself,butnot
himselfalone.AndashisFatherlostnotpartofHiminyourcrea
tion,sothelightinhimisbrighterstill,becauseyougaveyourlight
tohim,tosavehimfromthedark.Andnowthelightinyoumustbe
asbrightasshinesinhim.Thisisthesparkthatshineswithinthe
934
935
Originally typed shine the final s is handwritten in which matches the Notes which has it as
shines.
917
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I908
dream;thatyoucanhelphimwaken,andbesurehiswakingeyes
willrestuponyoufirst,andinhisgladsalvationYOUaresaved.
T(999) -813
936

T29E.DreamRoles(Notes200112:136)
T 29 E 1.DoyoubelievethattruthcanbebutSOMEillusions?They
aredreamsBECAUSEtheyarenottrue.TheirEQUALlackoftruth
becomesthebasisforthemiracle,whichMEANSthatyouhaveun
derstoodthatdreamsaredreams,andthatescapedepends,NOTon
thedream,butONLYonawaking.COULDitbesomedreamsare
KEPT,andothersWAKENEDFROM?ThechoiceisNOTbetween
whichdreamstokeep,butONLYifyouwanttoliveindreams,or
toawakenfromthem.ThusitisthemiracledoesnotselectSOME
dreamstoleaveuntouchedbyitsbeneficence.Youcannotdream
somedreamsandwakefromsome.ForyouareeithersleepingOR
awake.AnddreaminggoeswithonlyONEofthese.
T 29 E 2.ThedreamsyouTHINKyoulikewouldholdyouback,as
muchasthoseinwhichthefearisseen.ForEVERYdreamisbuta
dreamoffear,nomatterwhattheformitseemstotake.Thefearis
seenwithin,without,orboth.Oritcanbedisguisedinpleasant
form.ButneverisitABSENTfromthedream.Forfearisthemate
rialofdreams,fromwhichtheyALLaremade.Theirformcan
change,buttheycannotbeMADEofsomethingelse.Themiracle
weretreacherousindeedifitallowedyoustilltobeafraid,because
youdidnotRECOGNIZEthefear.YouwouldnotthenbeWILL
INGtoawake,forwhichthemiracleprepares
937
theway.
T 29 E 3.Insimplestform,itcanbesaidattackisaresponsetofunc
tionunfulfilledASYOUPERCEIVETHEFUNCTION.Itcanbein
youorsomeoneelse,butwhereitisperceived,itwillbethereitis
attacked.Depressionorassaultmustbethethemeofeverydream,
fortheyaremadeoffear.Thethindisguiseofpleasureandofjoyin
936
April 12, 1968
937
Urtext manuscript has it typed prepared the final d is crossed out and s is handwritten in which
matches the Notes which has it as prepares.
918
PROOF COPY
I909
whichtheymaybewrappedbutslightlyveilstheheavylumpof
fearwhichistheircore.AnditisTHISthemiracleperceives,and
NOTthewrappingsinwhichitisbound.Whenyouareangry,isit
notbecausesomeonehasfailedtofillthefunctionYOUallotted
him?AnddoesnotTHISbecomethereasonyourattackisjusti
fied? T(1000) -814
T 29 E 4.ThedreamsyouTHINKyoulikearethoseinwhichthe
functionsYOUhavegivenhavebeenfilled;theneedswhichYOU
ascribetoyouaremet.Itdoesnotmatteriftheybefulfilled,or
merelywanted.ItistheideathattheyEXISTfromwhichthefears
arise.Dreamsarenotwantedmoreorless.Theyaredesiredornot.
Andeachonerepresentssomefunctionwhichyouhaveassigned;
somegoalwhichanevent,orbody,orathingSHOULDrepresent,
andSHOULDachieveforyou.Ifitsucceeds,youthinkyouLIKE
thedream.Ifitshouldfail,youthinkthedreamissad.Butwhether
itsucceedsorfailsisnotitscore,butjusttheflimsycovering.
T 29 E 5.Howhappywouldyourdreamsbecome,ifyouwereNOT
theonewhogavetheproperroletoeveryfigurethatthedream
contains.NoonecanfailbutyourIDEAofhim,andthereISnobe
trayalbutofthis.ThecoreofdreamstheHolySpiritgivesisNEVER
oneoffear.Thecoveringsmaynotappeartochange,butwhatthey
MEANhaschangedBECAUSEtheycoversomethingelse.Percep
tionsaredeterminedbytheirpurpose,inthattheyseemtoBEwhat
theyareFOR.Ashadowfigurewhoattacksbecomesabrothergiv
ingyouachancetohelp,ifthisbecomestheFUNCTIONofthe
dream.Anddreamsofsadnessthusareturnedtojoy.
T 29 E 6.WhatisyourbrotherFOR?Youdonotknow,because
YOURfunctionisobscuretoyou.DoNOTascribearoletohim
whichyouimaginewouldbringhappinesstoyou.Anddonottryto
hurthim,whenhefailstotakethepartwhichyouassignedtohim
inwhatyoudreamyourlifewasmeanttobe.Heasksforhelpin
everydreamhehas,andyouhaveHelptogivehimifyouseethe
FUNCTIONofthedreamasHeperceivesitsfunction,Whocanutil
izealldreamsasmeanstoservetheFunctiongivenHim.Because
919
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I910
Helovesthedreamer,NOTthedream,eachdreambecomesanof
feringoflove.ForatitscenterisHisLoveforyou,whichlights
WHATEVERformittakeswithlove. T(1001) -815
938

T29F.TheChangelessDwellingPlace(Notes200612:141)
T 29 F 1.Thereisaplaceinyouwherethiswholeworldhasbeenfor
gotten.Wherenomemoryofsinandofillusionlingerstill.Thereis
aplaceinyouwhichtimehasleft,andechoesofeternityareheard.
ThereisarestingplacesostillnosoundexceptahymntoHeaven
risesuptogladdenGodtheFatherandtheSon.WhereBothabide
areTheyrememberedBoth.AndwhereTheyareisHeavenandis
peace.ThinknotthatyoucanchangeTheirdwellingplace.Foryour
IdentityabidesinThem,andwhereTheyare,forevermustYOUbe.
T 29 F 2.ThechangelessnessofHeavenisinyou,sodeepwithinthat
nothinginthisworldbutpassesby,unnoticedandunseen.Thestill
infinityofendlesspeacesurroundsyougentlyinitssoftembrace,so
strongandquiet,tranquilinthemightofitsCreator,nothingcan
intrudeuponthesacredSonofGodwithin.HereistheroletheHoly
Spiritgivestoyouwhowait
939
upontheSonofGod,andwouldbe
holdhimwakenandbeglad:
940
Heisapartofyou,andyouofhim,
BECAUSEheishisFathersSon,andnotforANYpurposeyoumay
seeinhim.NothingisaskedofyoubuttoACCEPTtheChangeless
andEternalthatabideinhim,forYOURIdentityisthere.
T 29 F 3.ThepeaceinyouCANbutbefoundinhim.Andevery
thoughtofloveyouofferhimbutbringsyounearertoyourwaken
ingtopeaceeternalandtoendlessjoy.ThissacredSonofGodislike
yourself;themirrorofhisFathersLoveforyou,thesoftreminderof
hisFathersLovebywhichhewascreated,andwhichstillabidesin
him,asItabidesinyou.Beverystill,andhearGodsVoiceinhim,
938
April 25, 1968
939
Urtext manuscript has it typed look this is crossed out and wait is typed in. The Notes also has it
as wait.
940
Obviously we cant have both semicolon and colon, but the manuscript does. The Notes however
has just a colon, so were viewing the semicolon preceding it as a typo and have removed it.
920
PROOF COPY
I911
andletIttellyouwhathisfunctionis.
941
HewascreatedthatYOU
mightbewhole,foronlythecompletecanbeapartofGodsCom
pletion,Whichcreatedyou.
T 29 F 4.ThereisnogifttheFatherasksofyoubutthatyouseeinall
creationbuttheshininggloryofHisGifttoyou.BeholdHisSon,
Hisperfectgift,inwhomhisFathershinesforever,andtowhomis
allcreationgivenashisown.
942
T(1002) -816 BECAUSEhehasitisit
givenyou,andwhereitliesinhimbeholdYOURpeace.Thequiet
thatsurroundsyoudwellsinhim,andFROMthisquietcomethe
happydreamsinwhichyourhandsarejoinedininnocence.These
arenothandsthatgraspindreamsofpain.Theyholdnosword,for
theyhavelefttheirholdoneveryvainillusionoftheworld.And,
beingempty,theyreceivedinsteadabrothershandinwhichcom
pletenesslay.
T 29 F 5.Ifyoubutknewthegloriousgoalthatliesbeyondforgive
ness,youwouldnotkeepholdonanythought,howeverlightthe
touchofevilonitmayappeartobe.Foryouwouldunderstandhow
greatthecostofholdinganythingGoddidnotgiveinmindsthat
candirectthehandtobless,andleadGodsSonuntoHisFathers
house.
943
WouldyounotWANTtobeafriendtohim,createdby
his
944
FatherasHishome?IfGodesteemshimworthyofHimself,
wouldYOUattackhimwiththehandsofhate?Whowouldlay
bloodyhandsonHeavenitself,andhopetofinditspeace?Your
brotherthinksheholdsthehandofdeath.Believehimnot.But
learn,instead,howblessedareyouwhocanreleasehim,justbyof
feringhimyours.
941
in the earth!
942
John 19:5 Then J esus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. And Pilate said to
them, Behold the Man!
943
John 14:2 In My Fathers house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go
to prepare a place for you.
944
Urtext manuscript has it typed His it is crossed out and his is typed in. The previous instance of
Father is preceded by a capitalized His with reference to the Son also. One of these is incorrect.
The Notes is also erratic in capitalization here.
921
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I912
T 29 F 6.AdreamisgivenyouinwhichheisyourSavior,NOTyour
enemyinhate.Adreamisgivenyouinwhichyouhaveforgiven
himforallhisdreamsofdeath;adreamofhopeyouSHAREwith
him,insteadofdreamingevilseparatedreamsofhate.Whydoesit
seemsohardtosharethisdream?Because,unlesstheHolySpirit
givesthedreamitsfunction,itwasmadeforhate,andwillcontinue
indeathsservices.Eachformittakesinsomewaycallsfordeath.
Andthosewhoservethelordofdeathhavecometoworshipina
separatedworld,eachwithhistinyspearandrustedsword,tokeep
hisancientpromisestodie. T(1003) -817
T 29 F 7.Suchisthecoreoffearineverydreamthathasbeenkept
apartfromusebyHimWhoseesadifferentfunctionforadream.
WhendreamsareSHARED,theylosethefunctionofattackand
separation,eventhoughitwasforthisthateverydreamwasmade.
Yetnothingintheworldofdreamsremainswithoutthehopeof
changeandbetterment,forhereisNOTwherechangelessnessis
found.Letusbegladindeedthatthisisso,andseeknottheeternal
inthisworld.Forgivingdreamsaremeanstostepasidefrom
dreamingofaworldOUTSIDEyourself.Andleadingfinallybeyond
ALLdreams,untothepeaceofeverlastinglife. T(1004) -818
945

T29G.ForgivenessandPeace(Notes201112:146)
T 29 G 1.Howwillingareyoutoforgiveyourbrother?Howmuchdo
youdesirepeace,insteadofendlessstrifeandmiseryandpain?
Thesequestionsarethesame,indifferentform.ForgivenessISyour
peace,forhereinliestheendofseparation,andthedreamofdanger
anddestruction,sinanddeath;ofmadnessandofmurder,griefand
loss.Thisisthesacrificesalvationasks,andgladlyofferspeace
INSTEADofthis.Swearnottodie,thouholySonofGod!Youmake
abargainthatyoucannotkeep.TheSonofLifecannotBEkilled.He
isimmortalashisFather.Whatheiscannotbechanged.Heisthe
onlythinginalltheuniversethatMUSTbeOne.
945
May 6, 1968
922
PROOF COPY
I913
T 29 G 2.WhatSEEMSeternalallwillhaveanend.Thestarswilldis
appear,andnightanddaywillbenomore.Allthingsthatcomeand
go,
946
thetides,theseasons,andthelivesofman;allthingsthat
changewithtimeandbloomandfade,willnotreturn.Wheretime
hassetanendisnotwheretheEternalis.GodsSoncannever
changebywhatmenmadeofhim.Hewillbeashewas,andashe
is,fortimeappointednothisdestiny,norsetsthehourofhisbirth
anddeath.
947
Forgivenesswillnotchangehim.Buttimewaitsupon
forgiveness,thatthethingsoftimemaydisappearbecausethey
havenouse.
T 29 G 3.Nothingsurvivesitspurpose.Ifitbeconceivedtodie,then
dieitmust,unlessitdoesnottakethispurposeasitsown.Changeis
theonlythingthatcanbemadeablessinghere,wherepurposeis
NOTfixed,howeverchangelessitAPPEARStobe.Thinknotthat
YOUcansetagoalunlikeGodsPurposeFORyou,andestablishit
aschangelessandeternal.YouCANgiveyourselfapurposethat
youdonothave.ButyoucanNOTremovethePowertochange
yourmind,andseeANOTHERpurposethere.Changeisthegiftof
GodHegavetoallthatYOUwouldmakeeternal,toensurethat
ONLYHeavenwouldnotpassaway.
948
T(1005) -819
T 29 G 4.YouwereNOTborntodie.YouCANNOTchange,because
yourFunctionHASbeenfixedbyGod.Allothergoalsaresetin
time,andchangethattimemightbepreserved,EXCEPTINGONE.
ForgivenessdoesnotaimatKEEPINGtime,butatitsending,when
ithasnouse.Itspurposeended,itisgone.Andwhereitonceheld
seemingswayisnowrestoredtheFunctionGodestablishedforHis
Soninfullawareness.TimecansetnoendtoItsfulfillment,norIts
changelessness.Thereisnodeath,becausethelivingsharetheFunc
tiontheirCreatorgavetothem.
949
LifesfunctionCANNOTbeto
946
Originally there is a sentence break here, but handwritten mark-up makes it a comma break instead.
The Notes also has a comma.
947
948
Matthew 24:35 Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will by no means pass away.
949
923
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I914
die.ItmustbelifesEXTENSION,thatitbeasOneforeverandfor
ever,WITHOUTend.
950

T 29 G 5.Thisworldwillbindyourfeetandtieyourhandsandkill
yourbody,ONLYifyouthinkthatitwasmadetocrucifyGods
Son.
951
ForeventhoughitWASadreamofdeath,youneednotletit
standforthistoyou.LetTHISbechanged,andnothingintheworld
butMUSTbechangedaswell.Fornothingherebutisdefinedas
whatyouseeitFOR.Howlovelyistheworldwhosepurposeisfor
givenessofGodsSon!Howfreefromfear,howfilledwithblessing
andwithhappiness!Andwhatajoyousthingitistodwellalittle
whileinsuchahappyplace!NorCANitbeforgot,insuchaworld,
itISalittlewhiletiltimelessnesscomesquietlytotaketheplaceof
time. T(1006) -820
952

T29H.TheLingeringIllusion(Notes203812:173)
T 29 H 1.Seeknotoutsideyourself.Foritwillfail,andyouwillweep
eachtimeanidolfalls.Heavencannotbefoundwhereitisnot,and
therecanbenopeaceEXCEPTINGthere.Eachidolthatyouwor
shipwhenGodcallswillneveranswerinHisplace.ThereISno
otheransweryoucansubstitute,andfindthehappinessHisAnswer
brings.Seeknotoutsideyourself.Forallyourpaincomessimply
fromafutilesearchforwhatyouwant,insistingWHEREitmustbe
found.Whatifitisnotthere?Doyoupreferthatyouberightor
happy?Beyougladthatyouaretoldwherehappinessabides,
953
and
seeknolongerelsewhere.Youwillfail.
T 29 H 2.Butitisgivenyoutoknowthetruth,andNOTtoseekforit
outsideyourself.Noonewhocomesherebutmuststillhavehope,
somelingeringillusion,orsomedreamthatthereissomething
OUTSIDEofhimselfthatwillbringhappinessandpeacetohim.If
950
This is reminiscent of the King J ames version of the benediction in Ephesians 3:21 Unto him

be
glory

in the church by Christ J esus throughout all ages, world without end.

Amen
951
John 11:44 And he who had died came out bound hand and foot with graveclothes, and his face was
wrapped with a cloth. J esus said to them, Loose him, and let him go.
952
May 8, 1968
953
Urtext manuscript has it typed lies the word abides is handwritten. The Notes has abides.
924
PROOF COPY
I915
everythingisINhim,thiscannotbeso.Andtherefore,BYhiscom
ing,hedeniesthetruthabouthimself,andseeksforsomething
MOREthaneverything,asifapartofitwereseparatedoff,and
foundwherealltheRESTofitisNOT.Thisisthepurposehebe
stowsuponthebody;thatitseekforwhathelacks,andGIVEhim
whatwouldmakehimselfcomplete.
T 29 H 3.Andthushewandersaimlesslyabout,insearchofsome
thingthathecannotfind,believinghimtobewhatheisnot.The
lingeringillusionwillimpelhimtoseekoutathousandidols,andto
seekbeyondthemforathousandmore.Andeachwillfailhim,all
exceptingone;forhewilldie,anddoesnotunderstandtheidolthat
heseeksISbuthisdeath.ItsFORMappearstobeoutsidehimself.
YetdoesheseektokillGodsSonwithin,andPROVEthatheisvic
toroverhim.ThisisthepurposeEVERYidolhas,forthistherole
thatisassignedtoit,andthistherolethatcannotBEfulfilled. T(1007)
-821
T 29 H 4.Wheneveryouattempttoreachagoalinwhichthebodys
bettermentiscastasmajorbeneficiary,youtrytobringaboutyour
death.Foryoubelievethatyoucansufferlack,andlackISdeath.To
sacrificeistoGIVEUP,andthustobewithout,andtohavesuffered
loss.And,BYthisgivingupisliferenounced.Seeknotoutside
yourself.Thesearchimpliesyouarenotwholewithin,andfearto
lookuponyourdevastation,andprefertoseekoutsideyourselffor
whatyouare.IdolsmustfallBECAUSEtheyhavenolife,andwhat
islifelessISasignofdeath.Youcametodie,andwhatwouldyou
expect,buttoPERCEIVEthesignsofdeathyouseek?
T 29 H 5.NosadnessandnosufferingproclaimsamessageOTHER
thananidolfound,whichrepresentsaparodyoflifewhich,inits
lifelessness,isreallydeath,conceivedasrealandgivenlivingform.
Yeteachmustfailandcrumbleanddecay,becauseaformofdeath
cannotBElife,andwhatissacrificedcannotBEwhole.Allidolsof
thisworldweremadetokeepthetruthwithinfrombeingknownto
you,andtomaintainallegiancetothedreamthatyoumustfind
whatisOUTSIDEofyoutobecompleteandhappy.Itisvainto
925
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I916
worshipidolsinthehopeofpeace.Goddwellswithin,andyour
completionliesinHim.NoidoltakesHisplace.Looknottoidols.
Donotseekoutsideyourself.
T 29 H 6.Letusforgetthepurposeoftheworldthepasthasgivenit.
Forotherwise,thefutureWILLbelikethepast,andbutaseriesof
depressingdreams,inwhichallidolsfailyou,onebyone,andyou
seedeathanddisappointmenteverywhere.Tochangeallthis,and
openuparoadofhopeandofreleaseinwhatappearedtobean
endlesscircleofdespair,youneedbuttodecideyoudonotKNOW
thepurposeoftheworld.YouGIVEitgoalsitdoesnothave,and
thusdoYOUdecidewhatitisfor.Youtrytoseeinitaplaceof
idols,foundoutsideyourself,withpowertomakecompletewhatis
withinbysplittingwhatyouareBETWEENthetwo. T(1008) -822
T 29 H 7.YouCHOOSEyourdreams,fortheyarewhatyouwish,
perceivedASIFithadbeengivenyou.Andidolsdowhatyou
wouldhavethemdo,andHAVEthepoweryouascribetothem.
Andyoupursuethemvainlyinthedream,becauseyouwanttheir
powerasyourown.YetwhereAREdreams,butinamindasleep?
AndCANadreamsucceedinmakingrealthepicturesitprojects
outsideitself?Savetime,mybrothers!
954
LearnwhattimeisFOR.
Andspeedtheendofidolsintheworldmadesadandsickbysee
ingidolsthere.YourholymindsarealtarsuntoGod,andwhereHe
isNOidolscanabide.
T 29 H 8.ThefearofGodisbutthefearoflossofidols.ItisNOTthe
fearoflossofyourreality.ButYOUhavemadeofyourrealityan
idol,whichyoumustprotectAGAINSTthelightoftruth.Andall
theworldbecomesthemeansbywhichthisidolcanbesaved.Sal
vationthusappearstoTHREATENlife,andofferdeath.Itisnotso.
SalvationseekstoprovethereISnodeath,andONLYlifeexists.The
sacrificeofdeathisNOTHINGlost.AnidolCANNOTtakethe
placeofGod.LetHimremindyouofHisLoveforyou,anddonot
954
The Urtext manuscript has a comma here, but also capitalizes Learn indicating a sentence break
was intended. The Notes has an exclamation point, which seems more likely to have been what was
intended, so were replacing this comma with the original punctuation.
926
PROOF COPY
I917
seektodrownHisVoiceinchantsofdeepdespairtoidolsofyour
self.SeeknotoutsideyourFatherforyourhope.Forhopeofhappi
nessisNOTdespair. T(1009) -823
955

T29I.ChristandAntiChrist(Notes201512:150)
T 29 I 1.Whatisanidol?Doyouthinkyouknow?Foridolsareun
recognizedassuch,andneverseenforwhattheyreallyare.Thatis
theonlypowerwhichtheyhave.Theirpurposeisobscure,andthey
arefeared,andworshipped,both,BECAUSEyoudonotknowwhat
theyarefor,andwhytheyhavebeenmade.Anidolisanimageof
yourbrother,whichyouwouldvalueMOREthanwhatheIS.Idols
aremadethatHEmaybereplaced,nomatterwhattheirform.And
itisthiswhichNEVERisperceivedandrecognized.Beitabodyor
athing,aplace,asituationoracircumstance,anobjectownedor
wanted,orarightdemandedorachieved,itisthesame.
T 29 I 2.Letnottheirformdeceiveyou.Idolsarebutsubstitutesfor
yourreality.Insomewayyoubelievetheywillcompleteyourlittle
self,andletyouwalkinsafetyinaworldperceivedasdangerous,
withforcesmassedagainstyourconfidenceandpeaceofmind.
Theyhavethepowertosupplyyourlacks,andaddthevaluewhich
youdonothave.Noonebelievesinidolswhohasnotenslaved
himselftolittlenessandloss.AndthusmustseekBEYONDhislittle
selfforstrengthtoraisehisheadandstandapartfromallthemisery
theworldreflects.Thisisthepenaltyforlookingnotwithinforcer
tainty,and
956
foraquietcalmwhichliberatesyouFROMtheworld,
andletsyoustandapartinquietandinpeaceunlimited.
T 29 I 3.Anidolisafalseimpression,orafalsebelief;someformof
antiChristwhichconstitutesagapBETWEENtheChristandwhat
yousee.
957
Anidolisawish,madetangibleandgivenform,and
955
May 13, 1968
956
The Urtext manuscript capitalizes the A in and. Its not clear why there is a comma and a capital
here but were calling it a typo.
957
1 John 2:18 Little children, it is the last hour; and as you have heard that the Antichrist is coming,
even now many antichrists have come, by which we know that it is the last hour.
1 John 2:22 Who is a liar but he who denies that J esus is the Christ? He is antichrist who denies the
Father and the Son.
927
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I918
thusperceivedasreal,andseenOUTSIDEthemind.Yettheyre
mainideas,andCANNOTleavethemindthatistheirsource.Noris
theirformapartfromtheideaitrepresents.AllformsofantiChrist
opposetheChrist.AndfallbeforeHisFacelikeadarkveilwhich
SEEMStoshutyouofffromHim,aloneindarkness.Yetthelightis
there.Aclouddoesnotputoutthesun.Nomoreaveilcanbanish
whatitseemstoseparate,nordarkenbyonewhittheLightItself.
T(1010) -824
T 29 I 4.ThisworldofidolsISaveilacrosstheFaceofChristBE
CAUSEitspurposeistoseparateyourbrotherfromyourself.A
darkandfearfulpurpose,yetathoughtwithoutthepowerto
changeonebladeofgrassfromsomethinglivingtoasignofdeath.
Itsformisnowhere,foritssourceabideswithinyourmindwhere
Godabidethnot.WhereISthisplace,whereWhatiseverywherehas
beenexcluded,andbeenkeptapart?Whathandcouldbeheldupto
blockGodsway;whosevoicecouldmakedemandsHeenternot?
ThemorethaneverythingisNOTathingtomakeyoutremble
andtoquailinfear.Christsenemyisnowhere.HecantakeNO
forminwhichheEVERwillbereal.
T 29 I 5.Whatisanidol?Nothing!ItmustbebelievedBEFOREit
seemstocometolife,andGIVENpowerthatitmaybefeared.Its
lifeandpowerareitsbelieversgift,andthisiswhatthemiraclere
storestowhatHASlifeandpowerworthyofthegiftofHeavenand
eternalpeace.Themiracledoesnotrestorethetruth,thelightthe
veilbetweenhasNOTputout.ItmerelyLIFTStheveil,andLETS
thetruthshineunencumbered,beingwhatItis.ItdoesnotNEED
belieftobeItself,forItHASBEENcreated,soItIS.AnidolisES
TABLISHEDbybelief,andwhenitiswithdrawn,theidoldies.
T 29 I 6.ThisistheantiChrist;thestrangeideathereisapowerPAST
omnipotence,aplaceBEYONDtheinfinite,atimetranscendingthe
eternal.Heretheworldofidolshasbeensetbytheideathispower
andplaceandtimearegivenform,andshapetheworldwherethe
impossiblehashappened.Herethedeathlesscometodie;theall
encompassingtosufferloss;thetimelesstobemadetheslavesof
928
PROOF COPY
I919
time.Heredoesthechangelesschange;thepeaceofGod,forever
giventoalllivingthings,givewaytochaos.AndtheSonofGod,as
perfect,sinless,andaslovingashisFather,cometohatealittle
while;tosufferpain,andfinallytodie. T(1011) -825
T 29 I 7.WHEREisanidol?Nowhere!Cantherebeagapinwhatis
infinite,aplacewheretimecanINTERRUPTeternity?Aplaceof
darknesssetwhereallislight,adismalalcoveseparatedofffrom
whatisendless,HASnoplacetobe.AnidolisbeyondwhereGod
hassetallthingsforever,andhasleftnoroomforanythingEXCEPT
HisWilltobe.NothingandnowhereMUSTanidolbe,whileGodis
everythingandeverywhere.Whatpurposehasanidol,then?What
isitFOR?Thisistheonlyquestionwhichhasmanyanswers,each
dependingontheoneofwhomthequestionhasbeenasked.
T 29 I 8.TheworldBELIEVESinidols.Noonecomesunlesshewor
shippedthem,andstillattemptstoseekforonethatyetmightoffer
himagiftrealitydoesNOTcontain.Eachworshipperofidolshar
borshopehisSPECIALdeitieswillgivehimMOREthanothermen
possess.ItMUSTbemore.Itdoesnotreallymattermoreofwhat,
morebeauty,moreintelligence,morewealth;orevenmoreafflic
tionandmorepain.ButMOREofSOMETHINGisanidolFOR.
Andwhenonefailsanothertakesitsplace,withhopeoffinding
moreofsomethingELSE.Benotdeceivedbyformsthesomething
takes.AnidolisameansforgettingMORE.AnditisTHISthatis
againstGodsWill.
T 29 I 9.Godhasnotmanysons,butonlyOne.Whocanhavemore,
andwhobegivenless?InHeavenwouldtheSonofGodbutlaugh,
ifidolscouldintrudeuponhispeace.ItisforHIMtheHolySpirit
speaks,andtellsyou
958
idolsHAVEnopurposehere.
959
ForMORE
thanHeavencanyouneverhave.IfHeaveniswithinwhywould
youseekforidolswhichwouldmakeofHeavenless,togiveyou
MOREthanGodbestoweduponyourbrotherANDonyou,asOne
958
Urtext manuscript has it typed him that is crossed out and you handwritten in. The Notes has the
glyph most commonly used to mean you.
959
The word here is not originally present, it is handwritten in. It is also present in the Notes.
929
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I920
withHim?
960
GodGAVEyouallthereis.Andtobesureyoucould
notloseit,didHeALSOgivethesametoeverylivingthingaswell.
AndthusISeverylivingthingapartofyouasofHimself.Noidol
canestablishyouasMOREthanGod.ButYOUwillneverbecon
tentwithbeingLESS. T(1012) -826
961

T29J.TheForgivingDream(Notes202212:157)
T 29 J 1.TheslaveofidolsisaWILLINGslave.ForwillingheMUST
be,tolethimselfbowdowninworshiptowhathasnolife,andseek
forpowerinthepowerless.
962
WhathappenedtotheholySonof
God,thatthiscouldBEhiswish;tolethimselffalllowerthanthe
stonesupontheground,andlooktoidolsthattheyraisehimup?
Hear,then,yourstoryinthedreamyoumade,andaskyourselfifit
benotthetruththatyoubelievethatitisNOTadream.Adreamof
judgmentcameintothemindthatGodcreatedperfectasHimself.
AndinthatdreamwasHeavenchangedtohell,andGodmadeen
emyuntoHisSon.
T 29 J 2.HowcanHisSonAWAKENfromthedream?Itisadream
ofjudgment.SomusthejudgeNOT,andheWILLwaken.Forthe
dreamwillseemtolastwhileheisPARTofit.Judgenot,forhewho
judgesWILLhaveneedofidols,whichwillholdthejudgmentoff
fromrestingonhimself.
963
NorCANheknowtheSelfhehascon
960
you.
961
May 20, 1968
962
Exodus 32:1-8 Now when the people saw that Moses delayed coming down from the mountain, the
people gathered together to Aaron, and said to him, Come, make us gods that shall go before us; for as
for this Moses, the man who brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we do not know what has become
of him. And Aaron said to them, Break off the golden earrings which are in the ears of your wives,
your sons, and your daughters, and bring them to me. So all the people broke off the golden earrings
which were in their ears, and brought them to Aaron. And he received the gold from their hand, and he
fashioned it with an engraving tool, and made a molded calf. Then they said, This is your god, O
Israel, that brought you out of the land of Egypt! So when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it. And
Aaron made a proclamation and said, Tomorrow is a feast to the LORD. Then they rose early on the
next day, offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and drink,
and rose up to play. And the LORD said to Moses, Go, get down! For your people whom you brought
out of the land of Egypt have corrupted themselves. They have turned aside quickly out of the way
which I commanded them. They have made themselves a molded calf, and worshiped it and sacrificed
to it, and said, This is your god, O Israel, that brought you out of the land of Egypt!
963
930
PROOF COPY
I921
demned.Judgenot,becauseyoumakeyourselfaPARTofevil
dreams,whereidolsareyourtrueidentity,andyoursalvation
fromthejudgmentlaid,interrorandinguilt,uponyourself.All
figuresinthedreamareidols,madetosaveyouFROMthedream.
YettheyarePARTofwhattheyhavebeenmadetosaveyouFROM.
T 29 J 3.ThusdoesanidolKEEPthedreamaliveandterrible.For
whowouldwishforoneUNLESShewereinterroranddespair?
AndthistheidolREPRESENTS,andsoitsworshipIStheworship
ofdespairandterror,andthedreamfromwhichtheycome.Judg
mentisanINjusticetoGodsSon,anditISjusticethatwhojudges
HIMwillnotescapethepenaltyhelaiduponHIMSELFwithinthe
dreamhemade.
964
Godknowsofjustice;NOTofpenalty.Butinthe
dreamofjudgment,youattackandAREcondemned.AndWISHto
betheslaveofidols,whoareinterposedBETWEENyourjudgment
andthepenaltyitbrings. T(1013) -827
T 29 J 4.ThereCANbenosalvationinthedream,asYOUaredream
ingit.ForidolsMUSTbepartofit,tosaveyoufromwhatyoube
lieveyouhaveaccomplished,andhavedonetomakeyousinful,
andputouttheLightwithinyou.Littlechildren,Itisthere.Youdo
butdream,andidolsarethetoysyoudreamyouplaywith.Who
hasneedoftoysbutchildren?Theypretendtheyruletheworld,
andgivetheirtoysthepowertomoveabout,andtalkandthinkand
feel,andspeakforthem.Yeteverythingtheirtoysappeartodoisin
themindsofthosewhoplaywiththem.Buttheyareeagertoforget
thattheymadeupthedreaminwhichtheirtoysarereal,andrec
ognizetheirwishesaretheirown.
T 29 J 5.Nightmaresarechildishdreams.Theirtoyshaveturned
againstthechildwhothoughthemadethemreal.YetCANadream
attack?OrCANatoygrowlargeanddangerousandfierceand
wild?ThisdoesthechildbelieveBECAUSEhefearshisthoughts,
andgivesthemtohistoysinstead.Andtheirrealitybecomeshis
964
Matthew 7:1-2 J udge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be
judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you.
931
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I922
own,becausetheyseemtoSAVEhimfromhisthoughts.Yetdo
theyKEEPhisthoughtsaliveandreal,butseenOUTSIDEhimself,
wheretheycanturnagainsthimforhistreacherytothem.Hethinks
heNEEDSthemthathemayescapehisthoughts,becausehethinks
theTHOUGHTSarereal.AndsohemakesofANYTHINGatoy,to
makehisworldremainoutsidehimself,andplaythatHEisbuta
partofit.
T 29 J 6.Thereisatimewhenchildhoodshouldbepassedandgone
forever.Seeknottoretainthetoysofchildren.
965
Putthemallaway,
foryouhaveneedofthemnomore.Thedreamofjudgmentisa
childrensgame,inwhichthechildbecomesthefather,powerful,
butwiththelittlewisdomofthechild.Whathurtshimisdestroyed;
whathelpshim,blessed.Excepthejudgesthisasdoesachild,who
doesnotKNOWwhathurtsandwhatwillheal.Andbadthings
seemtohappen,andheisafraidofallthechaosinaworldhethinks
isgovernedbythelawshemade.Yetistherealworldunaffectedby
theworldhethinksisreal.Norhaveitslawsbeenchangedbecause
hedidnotunderstand. T(1014) -828
T 29 J 7.Therealworldstillisbutadream.Exceptthefigureshave
beenchanged.Theyarenotseenasidolswhichbetray.Itisadream
inwhichnooneisusedtosubstituteforsomethingelse,orinter
posedbetweenthethoughtsthemindconceivesandwhatitsees.
Nooneisusedforsomethingheisnot,forchildishthingshaveall
beenputaway.Andwhatwasonceadreamofjudgmentnowhas
changedintoadreamwhereallisjoy,becausethatisthePURPOSE
thatithas.Onlyforgivingdreamscanenterhere,fortimeisalmost
over.Andtheformswhichenterinthedreamsarenowperceivedas
brothers,notinjudgment,butinlove.
T 29 J 8.Forgivingdreamshavelittleneedtolast.Theyarenotmade
toseparatethemindfromwhatitthinks.Theydonotseektoprove
thedreamisbeingdreamedbysomeoneELSE.Andinthesedreams
965
1 Corinthians 13:11 When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a
child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
932
PROOF COPY
I923
amelodyisheardwhicheveryoneremembers,thoughhehasnot
hearditsincebeforealltimebegan.Forgiveness,oncecomplete,
bringstimelessnesssoclosethesongofHeavencanbeheard,not
withtheears,butwiththeholinessthatneverleftthealtarwhich
abidesforeverdeepwithintheSonofGod.Andwhenhehearsthis
songagain,heknowsheNEVERhearditnot.AndwhereIStime,
whendreamsofjudgmenthavebeenputaway?
T 29 J 9.Wheneveryoufeelfearinanyform,andyouAREfearfulif
youdonotfeeladeepcontent,acertaintyofhelp,acalmassurance
Heavengoeswithyou,besureyoumadeanidol,andbelieveit
willbetrayyou.For,beneathyourhopethatitwillsaveyou,liethe
guiltandpainofselfbetrayalanduncertainty,sodeepandbitter
thatthedreamcannotconcealcompletelyallyoursenseofdoom.
YourselfbetrayalMUSTresultinfear,andfearISjudgment,lead
ingsurelytothefranticsearchforidolsandfordeath.Forgiving
dreamsremindyouthatyouliveinsafety,andhaveNOTattacked
yourself. T(1015) -829
T 29 J 10.Sodoyourchildishterrorsmeltaway,anddreamsbecome
asignthatyouhavemadeanewbeginning,NOTanothertryto
worshipidols,andtoKEEPattack.Forgivingdreamsarekindto
everyonewhofiguresinthedream.Andsotheybringthedreamer
fullreleasefromdreamsoffear.Hedoesnotfearhisjudgment,for
hehasjudgednoone,norhassoughttobereleasedTHROUGH
judgmentfromwhatjudgmentMUSTimpose.Andallthewhilehe
isrememberingwhatheforgotwhenjudgmentseemedtobethe
waytoSAVEhimfromitspenalty. T(1016) -830
933
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I924
CHAPTER30THENEWBEGINNING
T 30 A 1.The
966
newbeginningnowbecomesthefocusofthecur
riculum.Thegoalisclear,butnowyouneedspecificmethodsfor
attainingit.Thespeedbywhichitcanbereacheddependsononly
this;yourwillingnesstopracticeeverystep.Eachonewillhelpa
little,everytimeitisattempted.And,together,theywillleadyou
bothfromdreamsofjudgmenttoforgivingdreams,andoutofpain
andfear.Theyarenotnewtoyou,buttheyaremoreideasthan
rulesofthoughttoyouasyet.Sonowweneedtopracticethem
awhile,untiltheyaretherulesbywhichyoulive.Weseektomake
themhabitsnow,soyouwillhavethemready,andforANYneed.
967

T30B.RulesforDecision(Notes202912:164)
T 30 B 1.Decisionsarecontinuous.Youdonotalwaysknowwhen
youaremakingthem.But,withalittlepracticeintheonesyourec
ognize,asetbeginstoformwhichseesyouthroughtherest.Itisnot
wisetoletyourselfbecomepreoccupiedwitheverystepyoutake.
Theproperset,adoptedconsciouslyeachtimeyouwake,willput
youwellahead.Andifyoufindresistancestronganddedication
weak,youarenotready.DONOTFIGHTYOURSELF.Butthink
aboutthekindofdayyouwant,andtellyourselfthereisawayby
whichthisverydaycanhappenjustlikethat.Thentryagainto
HAVEthedayyouwant.
T 30 B 2.1.Theoutlookstartswiththis:
TodayIwillmakeNOdecisionsbymyself.
ThismeansthatyouarechoosingNOTtobethejudgeofwhatto
do.ButitmustALSOmeanyouwillnotjudgethesituationswhere
youwillbecalledupontomakeresponse.Forifyoujudgethem,
966
May 22, 1968
967
Urtext manuscript has it needs was typed, and the s was crossed out. The Notes appears to have
need as singular also.
934
PROOF COPY
Chapter 30 The New Beginning
I925
youHAVEsettherulesforhowyoushouldreacttothem.Andthen
ANOTHERanswercannotBUTproduceconfusionanduncertainty
ANDFEAR.Thisisyourmajorproblemnow.Youstillmakeup
yourminds,andTHENdecidetoaskwhatyoushoulddo.And
whatyouhearmaynotresolvetheproblemASYOUSAWITFIRST.
Thisleadsto T(1017) 831 fear,becauseitcontradictswhatyouper
ceive,andsoyoufeelattacked,
968
ANDTHEREFOREANGRY.
Therearerulesbywhichthiswillnothappen.Butitdoesoccur,at
first,toeveryonewholistenswell.
T 30 B 3.2.Throughouttheday,atanytimeyouthinkofit,andhave
aquietmomentforreflection,tellyourselfagainthekindofdayyou
want;thefeelingsyouwouldhave,thethingsyouWANTtohap
pen,andthethingsyouWOULDexperience.Andsay,
IfImakenodecisionsby
969
myself,
ThisisthedaythatwillbeGIVENme.
970
Thesetwoprocedures,practicedwell,willservetoletyoubedi
rectedWITHOUTfear,foroppositionwillnotFIRSTarise,and
THENbecomeaprobleminitself.Buttherewillstillbetimeswhen
youhavejudgedALREADY.Nowtheanswerwillprovokeattack,
unlessyouquicklystraightenoutyourmindtoWANTananswer
thatwillwork.Becertainthishashappened,ifyoufeelyourselfto
beunwillingtositby,andasktohavetheanswerGIVENyou.This
meansyouHAVEdecidedbyyourself,ANDCANNOTSEETHE
QUESTION.NowyouneedaquickrestorativeBEFOREyouask.
T 30 B 4.3.Rememberonceagainthedayyouwant,andrecognize
thatsomethinghasoccurredwhichisnotpartofit.Thenrealizethat
youhaveaskedaquestionbyyourself,andMUSThavesetanan
swerinyourterms.Thensay,
IHAVEnoquestion.Iforgotwhattodecide.
968
Urtext manuscript has a period here, which leaves the next phrase as a sentence fragment. We
corrected it to a comma which is what is in the Notes.
969
Urtext manuscript has (for) in brackets above by which is crossed out. The Notes has for
originally written with by written in above.
970
Urtext manuscript has no period here, only the quotation marks. The Notes has a period.
935
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I926
Thiscancelsoutthetermswhichyouhaveset,andletstheAN
SWERshowyouwhatthequestionMUSThavereallybeen.Tryto
observethisrulewithoutdelayDESPITEyouropposition.Foryou
haveALREADYgottenangry,andyourfearofbeingansweredina
differentwayfromwhatYOURversionofthequestionaskswill
gainmomentumuntilyoubelievethedayyouwantisoneinwhich
yougetYOURanswertoyourquestion.Andyouwillnotgetit,for
itwoulddestroy T(1018) -832 thedaybyrobbingyouofwhatyou
REALLYwant.Thiscanbeveryhardtorealize,whenonceyou
havedecidedbyyourselftheruleswhichPROMISEyouahappy
day.Butthesedecisionsstillcanbeundone,bysimplemethods
whichyouCANaccept.
T 30 B 5.4.Ifyouaresounwillingtoreceiveyoucannotevenletyour
QUESTIONgo,youcanbegintochangeyourmindwiththis:
AtleastIcandecideIdonotLIKEwhatIfeelnow.
Thismuchisobvious,andpavesthewayforthenexteasystep,
whichfollowsthis.
T 30 B 6.5.Havingdecidedthatyoudonotlikethewayyoufeel,
whatcouldbeeasierthantocontinuewith
AndsoIHOPEIhavebeenwrong.
ThisworksAGAINSTthesenseofopposition,andremindsyouthat
helpisnotbeingthrustuponyou,butissomethingthatyouwant
andthatyouneedBECAUSEyoudonotlikethewayyoufeel.This
tinyopeningwillbeenoughtoletyougoaheadwithjustafew
morestepsyouneedtoLETyourselfbehelped.
T 30 B 7.6.Nowyouhavereachedtheturningpoint,becauseithas
occurredtoyouthatYOUwillgain,ifwhatyouhavedecidedis
NOTso.Untilthispointisreached,youwillbelieveyourhappiness
DEPENDSonbeingright.Butthismuchreasonhaveyounowat
tained;YOUwouldbebetteroffifyouwereWRONG.Thistiny
grainofwisdomwillsufficetotakeyoufurther.YouareNOTco
erced,butmerelyhopetohaveathingyouWANT.Andyoucan
sayinperfecthonesty,
IWANTanotherwaytolookatthis.
936
PROOF COPY
I927
Nowyouhavechangedyourmindabouttheday,andhaveRE
MEMBEREDwhatyoureallywant.ItsPURPOSEhasnolonger
beenobscuredbytheinsanebeliefyouwantitforthegoalofbeing
RIGHTwhenyouareWRONG.ThisistheREADINESSforask
ing,
971
broughttoyourawareness,foryouCANNOTbeinconflict
whenyou T(1019) -833askforwhatyouwant,andSEEthatitisthis
forwhichyouask.
T 30 B 8.7.ThisfinalstepisbutacknowledgmentofLACKofopposi
tiontobehelped.Itisastatementofanopenmind,notcertainyet,
butwillingtobeshown:
PerhapsthereISanotherwaytolookatthis.
WhatcanILOSEbyasking?
Thusareyoumadereadyforaquestionthatmakessense,andso
theANSWERwillmakesenseaswell.NorwillyoufightAGAINST
it,foryouseethatitisYOUwhowillbehelpedbyit.
T 30 B 9.ItMUSTbeclearthatitiseasiertohaveahappydayifyou
PREVENTunhappinessfromenteringatall.Butthistakespractice
intheruleswhichwillPROTECTyoufromtheravagesoffear.
WhenTHIShasbeenachieved,thesorrydreamofjudgmenthas
FOREVERbeenundone.But,meanwhile,youhaveneedforpractic
ingtherulesforitsundoing.Letus,then,consideronceagainthe
veryfirstofthedecisionswhichareofferedhere.Wesaidyoucan
beginahappydaywiththedeterminationNOTtomakedecisions
byyourself.ThisSEEMStobeafreedecisioninitself.Andyet,you
CANNOTmakedecisionsbyyourself.Theonlyquestionreallyis
WITHWHATyouchoosetomakethem.Thatisreallyall.
T 30 B 10.Thefirstrule,then,isnotcoercion,butasimplestatement
ofasimplefact.YouWILLnotmakedecisionsbyyourselfwhatever
youdecide.FortheyaremadewithidolsorwithGod.Andyouask
helpof
972
ChristorantiChrist,andwhichyouchooseWILLjoin
971
A comma is typed and so is a forward slash overtyped. We just kept the comma, which reflects the
Notes.
972
The word the or their is typed in here and crossed out. The Notes contains no such extra word.
937
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I928
withyou,andtellyouwhattodo.
973
YourdayisNOTatrandom.It
issetbywhatyouchoosetoliveitWITH,andHOWthefriend
whosecounselyouhavesoughtperceivesyourhappiness.You
ALWAYSaskadvicebeforeyoucandecideANYTHING.LetTHIS
beunderstood,andyoucanseetherecannotBEcoercionhere,nor
groundsforoppositionthatyoumaybefree.ThereISnofreedom
fromwhatmustoccur.Andifyouthinkthereis,youMUSTbe
wrong. T(1020) -834
T 30 B 11.Thesecondruleaswellisbutafact.Foryouandyourad
visermustAGREEonwhatyouwantBEFOREitcanoccur.Itisbut
thisAGREEMENTwhichpermitsallthingstohappen.NOTHING
canbecausedwithoutsomeformofunion,beitwithadreamof
judgmentortheVoiceforGod.DecisionscauseresultsBECAUSE
theyarenotmadeinisolation.Theyaremadebyyouandyourad
viser,foryourself,ANDFORTHEWORLDASWELL.Thedayyou
wantyouoffertotheworld,foritWILLbewhatyouhaveasked
for,andwillreinforcetherule
974
ofyouradviserthroughtheworld.
Whosekingdomistheworldforyoutoday?
975
Whatkindofday
willyoudecidetohave?
T 30 B 12.Itneedsbuttwowhowouldhavehappinessthisdayto
promiseittoalltheworld.Itneedsbuttwotounderstandthatthey
cannotdecidealone,toGUARANTEEthejoytheyaskedforwillbe
whollyshared.Fortheyhaveunderstoodthebasiclawwhich
MAKESdecisionpowerful,andgivesitalleffectsthatitwillEVER
have.Itneedsbuttwo.ThesetwoAREjoinedbeforethereCANbea
decision.LetthisbetheONEreminderthatyoukeepinmind,and
youwillhavethedayyouwant,andgiveittotheworldbyhaving
ityourselves.YourjudgmenthasbeenLIFTEDfromtheworldby
973
Father and the Son.
974
Urtext manuscript has it rules the s is crossed out by handwritten mark-up reflecting the form in
the Notes.
975
Matthew 6:24 No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or
else he will be loyal to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
938
PROOF COPY
I929
yourdecisionforahappyday.AndasyouhavereceivedsoMUST
yougive.
976
T(1021) -835
T30C.FreedomofWill(Notes204512:180)
T 30 C 1.DoyounotunderstandthattoopposetheHolySpiritISto
fightyourself?HetellsyoubutYOURwill;HespeaksforYOU.In
HISDivinityisbutyourown.AndallHeknowsisbutYOUR
knowledge,savedforYOU,thatyoumaydoYOURwillthrough
Him.GodASKSyoudoyourwill.HejoinswithYOU.Hedidnot
setHis
977
kingdomupalone.AndHeavenitselfbutrepresentsyour
will,whereeverythingcreatedisforyou.Nosparkoflifebutwas
createdwithyourgladconsent,asyouwouldhaveitbe.Andnot
oneThoughtthatGodhaseverhadbutwaitedforyourblessingto
beborn.Godisnoenemytoyou.HeasksnomorethanthatHehear
youcallHimFriend.
T 30 C 2.Howwonderfulitistodoyourwill!ForthatISfreedom.
Thereisnothingelsethatevershouldbecalledbyfreedomsname.
UNLESSyoudoyourwill,youareNOTfree.AndwouldGodleave
HisSonWITHOUTwhathehaschosenforhimself?Godbuten
suredthatyouwouldneverLOSEyourwill,whenHegaveyouHis
perfectAnswer.HearItnow,thatyoumayberemindedofHis
Love,andlearnYOURwill.GodwouldnothaveHisSonmade
prisonertowhathedoesnotwant.HeJOINSwithyouinwilling
youbefree.AndtoOPPOSEHimistomakeachoiceagainst
YOURSELF,andchoosethatYOUbebound.
T 30 C 3.Lookonceagainuponyourenemy,theoneyouchoseto
hateinsteadoflove.Forthuswashatredbornintotheworld,and
thustheruleoffearestablishedhere.NowhearGodspeaktoyou
throughHimWhoisHisVoice,andYOURSaswell,remindingyou
thatitisNOTyourwilltohate,andbeaprisonertofear,aslaveto
death,aLITTLEcreaturewithaLITTLElife.Yourwillisboundless;
976
977
In the Urtext manuscript it is lower case his but being a pronoun for God, was probably meant to
be capitalized, as it is in the Notes.
939
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I930
itisNOTyourwillthatitbebound.Whatliesinyouhasjoined
withGodHimselfinallcreationsbirth.RememberHimWhohas
createdyou,andthroughYOURwillcreatedeverything. T(1022) -836
T 30 C 4.Notonecreatedthingbutgivesyouthanks,foritisbyyour
willthatitwasborn.NolightofHeavenshinesexceptforyou,forit
wassetinHeavenbyyourwill.Whatcausehaveyouforangerina
worldwhichmerelywaitsYOURblessingtobefree?IfYOUbe
prisoner,thenGodHimselfcouldnotbefree.Forwhatisdoneto
himwhomGodsolovesisdonetoGodHimself.
978
ThinknotHE
willstobindyou,Whohasmadeyoucocreatoroftheuniverse
alongwithHim.HewouldbutKEEPyourwillforeverandforever
limitless.
T 30 C 5.Theworldawaitsthefreedomyouwillgive,whenyouhave
recognizedthatYOUarefree.Butyouwillnotforgivetheworld
untilyouhaveforgivenHimWhoGAVEyourwilltoyou.Foritis
BYyourwilltheworldisgivenfreedom.NorcanYOUbefree
APARTfromHimWhoseholyWillyoushare.GodturnstoYOUto
asktheworldbesaved,for
979
byyourOWNsalvationisithealed.
AndnoonewalksupontheearthbutmustdependonYOURdeci
sion,thathelearndeathHASnopoweroverhimbecauseheshares
YOURfreedom,ashesharesyourwill.ItISyourwilltohealhim,
andbecauseyouhavedecidedWITHhim,heishealed.Andnowis
Godforgiven,foryouchosetolookuponyourbrotherasafriend.
T(1023) -837
980

T30D.BeyondAllIdols(Notes205012:185)
T 30 D 1.Idolsarequitespecific.Butyourwillisuniversal,beinglim
itless.AndsoithasNOform,noriscontentforitsexpressioninthe
termsofform.IdolsareLIMITS;theyarethebeliefthatthereare
FORMSwhichwillbringhappiness,andthat,BYlimiting,isallat
978
John 3:16 For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes
in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.
1John 4:11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought to love one another.
979
A typed word is crossed out, it is illegible
980
May 24, 1968
940
PROOF COPY
I931
tained.Itisasifyousaid,Ihavenoneedofeverything.ThisLIT
TLEthingIwant,anditwillBEaseverythingtome.Andthis
MUSTfailtosatisfy,becauseitISyourwillthateverythingbe
yours.Decideforidols,andyouaskforLOSS.Decidefortruth,and
everythingISyours.
T 30 D 2.ITISNOTFORMYOUSEEK.Whatformcanbeasubstitute
forGodtheFathersLove?Whatformcantaketheplaceofallthe
loveinthedivinityofGodtheSon?Whatidolcanmaketwoofwhat
ISone?AndCANthelimitlessbelimited?YoudonotWANTan
idol.ItisNOTyourwilltohaveone.ItwillNOTbestowonyouthe
giftyouseek.WhenyoudecideupontheFORMofwhatyouwant,
youLOSEtheunderstandingofitspurpose.SoyouseeYOURwill
withintheidol,thusreducingittoaSPECIFICform.Butthiscould
neverBEyourwill,becausewhatsharesinallcreationCANNOTbe
contentwithSMALLideasandLITTLEthings.
T 30 D 3.BehindthesearchforEVERYidolliestheyearningforcom
pletion.WholenesshasnoformBECAUSEitisunlimited.Toseeka
specialpersonorathingtoADDtoyoutomakeyourselfcomplete,
canONLYmeanthatyoubelievesomeFORMismissing.And,by
findingTHIS,youwillachievecompletioninaFORMyoulike.This
isthepurposeofanidol;thatyouwillnotlookBEYONDit,tothe
sourceofyourbeliefthatyouAREincomplete.ONLYifyouhad
sinnedcouldthisbeso.ForsinistheIDEAyouarealone,andsepa
ratedOFFfromwhatiswhole.AndthusitWOULDbenecessary
forthesearchforwholenesstobemadeBEYONDtheboundariesof
limitsonyourself. T(1024) -838
T 30 D 4.ItNEVERistheidolthatyouwant.Butwhatyouthinkit
OFFERSyou,youwantindeed,andhavetheRIGHTtoaskfor.Nor
coulditbePOSSIBLEitbedenied.YourwilltobecompleteISbut
Godswill,andthisisgivenyouBYbeingHis.Godknowsnotform.
HeCANNOTansweryouintermswhichhavenomeaning.And
YOURwillcouldnotBEsatisfiedwithemptyforms,madebuttofill
agapwhichisnotthere.ItisnotthisyouWANT.Creationgivesno
SEPARATEpersonandnoSEPARATEthingthepowertocomplete
941
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I932
theSonofGod.WhatidolCANbecalledupontogivetheSonof
GodwhathealreadyHAS?
T 30 D 5.CompletionistheFUNCTIONofGodsSon.Hehasnoneed
toSEEKforitatall.BeyondALLidolsstandshisholywilltobebut
whatheIS.ForMOREthanwholeismeaningless.Iftherewere
changeinhim;ifhecouldbereducedtoANYformandlimitedto
whatisNOTinhim,hewouldnotBEasGodcreatedhim.What
idolCANheneedtobehimself?ForCANhegiveapartofhim
away?WhatisnotwholecannotMAKEwhole.ButwhatisREALLY
askedforCANNOTbedenied.YourwillISgranted.NOTinany
formthatwouldcontentyounot,butinthewhole,completely
lovelyThoughtGodholdsofyou. T(1025) -839
981

T 30 D 6.NothingthatGodknowsnotexists.AndwhatHeknows
existsforever,changelessly.Forthoughtsendureaslongasdoesthe
mindthatthoughtofthem,andintheMindofGodthereisnoend
ing,noratimeinwhichHisThoughtswereabsent,orcouldsuffer
change.Thoughtsarenotbornandcannotdie.Theysharetheat
tributesoftheircreator,norhavetheyaseparatelife,apartfrom
him.ThethoughtsYOUthinkareinyourmind,asyouareinthe
MindWhichthoughtofyou.AndsothereAREnoseparatepartsin
whatexistswithinGodsMind.ItisforeverOne,eternallyunited
andatpeace.
T 30 D 7.ThoughtsSEEMtocomeandgo.Butallthismeansisthat
youaresometimesAWAREofthem,andsometimesnot.Anunre
memberedthoughtisbornagaintoYOUwhenit returnstoyour
awareness.Yetitdidnotdiewhenyouforgotit.ItwasALWAYS
there,butYOUwereunawareofit.TheThoughtGodholdsofyou
isperfectlyunchangedbyyourforgetting.ItwillALWAYSbeex
actlyasitwasbeforethetimewhenyouforgot,andwillbejustthe
samewhenyouremember.AnditisthesameWITHINtheinterval
whenyouforgot.TheThoughtsofGodareFARbeyondallchange,
981
May 27, 1968
942
PROOF COPY
I933
andshineforever.Theyawaitnotbirth.Theywaitforwelcomeand
remembering.
T 30 D 8.TheThoughtGodholdsofyouislikeastar,unchangeable
inaneternalsky.SohighinHeavenisitsetthatthoseoutsideof
Heavenknownotitisthere.Butstillandwhiteandlovelywillit
shinethroughalleternity.Therewasnotimeitwasnotthere.No
instantwhenitslightgrewdimmerorlessperfecteverwas.Who
knowstheFatherknowsthislight,forHeistheeternalskywhich
holdsitsafe,foreverliftedupandanchoredsure.Itsperfectpurity
doesnotdependonwhetheritisseenonearthornot.Theskyem
bracesit,andsoftlyholdsitinitsperfectplace,whichisasfarfrom
earthasearthfromHeaven.Itisnotthedistancenorthetimewhich
keepsthisstarinvisibletoearth.ButthosewhoseekforidolsCAN
NOTknowthisstaristhere. T(1026) -840
T 30 D 9.BeyondallidolsistheThoughtGodholdsofyou.Com
pletelyunaffectedbytheturmoilandtheterroroftheworld,the
dreamsofbirthanddeaththatherearedreamed,themyriadof
formsthatfearcantake,quiteundisturbed,theThoughtGodholds
ofyouremainsEXACTLYasItalwayswas.Surroundedbyastill
nesssocompletenosoundofbattlecomesremotelynear,Itrestsin
certaintyandperfectpeace.HereisyourONErealitykeptsafe,
completelyunawareofalltheworldthatworshipsidols,andthat
knowsnotGod.InperfectsurenessofItschangelessnessandofIts
restinItseternalhome,theThoughtGodholdsofyouhasneverleft
theMindofItsCreator,WhomItknowsasItsCreatorknowsthatIt
isthere.
T 30 D 10.WherecouldtheThoughtGodholdsofyouEXISTbut
whereyouare?IsyourrealityathingAPARTfromyou,andina
worldwhichyourrealityknowsNOTHINGof?Outsideyouthere
ISnoeternalsky,nochangelessstar,andNOreality.TheMindof
HeavensSoninHeavenis,fortheretheMindofFatherandofSon
joinedincreationwhichcanHAVEnoend.Youhavenottworeali
ties,butOne.NorcanyoubeAWAREofmorethanone.AnidolOR
theThoughtGodholdsofyouisyourreality.Forgetnot,then,that
943
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I934
idolsMUSTkeephiddenwhatyouare,NOTfromtheMindofGod,
butfromyourown.Thestarshinesstill;theskyhasneverchanged.
Butyou,theholySonofGodHimself,areunawareofyourreality.
T(1027) -841
982

T30E.TheTruthBehindIllusions(Notes205812:193)
T 30 E 1.YouWILLattackwhatdoesnotsatisfy,andthusyouwill
notseeyoumadeitup.YouALWAYSfightillusions.Forthetruth
behindthemissolovelyandsostillinlovinggentleness,wereyou
AWAREofit,youwouldforgetdefensivenessentirely,andrushto
itsembrace.ThetruthcouldneverBEattacked.Andthisyouknew
whenyoumadeidols.Theyweremadethatthismightbeforgotten.
YouattackbutFALSEideas,andNEVERtruthfulones.Allidols
AREthefalseideasyoumadetofillthegapyouthinkarosebe
tweenyourselfandwhatistrue.Andyouattackthemforthethings
youthinktheyREPRESENT.WhatliesBEYONDthemcannotBE
attacked.
T 30 E 2.Thewearying,dissatisfyinggodsyoumadeareblownup
childrenstoys.AchildISfrightenedwhenawoodenheadsprings
upasaclosedboxisopenedsuddenly.Orwhenasoftandsilent
woolybearbeginstosqueakashetakesholdofit.Theruleshe
madeforboxesandforbearshavefailedhim,andhavebrokenhis
controlofwhatsurroundshim.Andheisafraidbecausehethought
therulesPROTECTEDhim.Nowmusthelearntheboxesandthe
bearsdidNOTdeceivehim,brokenorules,normeanhisworldis
madechaoticandunsafe.HEWASMISTAKEN.Hemisunderstood
whatMADEhimsafe,andthoughtthatithadleft.
T 30 E 3.Thegapthatisnotthereisfilledwithtoysincountless
forms.Andeachoneseemstobreaktherulesyousetforit.Itnever
WASthethingyouthought.ItMUSTappeartobreakyourrulesfor
safety,sincetheRULESarewrong.ButYOUarenotendangered.
Youcanlaughatpoppingheadsandsqueakingtoys,asdoesthe
childwholearnstheyarenothreattohim.Butwhilehelikestoplay
982
May 31, 1968
944
PROOF COPY
I935
withthem,hestillperceivesthemasobeyingruleshemadeforhis
enjoyment.Sotherestillareruleswhichtheycanseemtobreak,and
frightenhim.YetISheatthemercyofhistoys?AndCANtheyrep
resentathreattohim? T(1028) -842
T 30 E 4.RealityobservesthelawsofGod,andNOTtherulesyouset.
ItisHislawswhichGUARANTEEyoursafety.Allillusionsthat
youbelieveaboutyourselfobeyNOlaws.Theyseemtodancealit
tlewhile,accordingtotherulesyousetforthem.Butthentheyfall,
andcannotriseagain.Theyarebuttoys,mychildren.Donotgrieve
forthem.Theirdancingneverbroughtyoujoy,butneitherwere
theythingstofrightenyou,normakeyousafeiftheyobeyedyour
rules.TheymustbeneithercherishedNORattacked,butmerely
lookeduponaschildrenstoys,withoutaSINGLEmeaningoftheir
own.SeeONEinthem,andyouwillseethemall.SeeNONEin
them,andtheywilltouchyounot.
T 30 E 5.AppearancesdeceiveBECAUSEtheyareappearances,and
notreality.DwellnotontheminANYform.TheybutOBSCURE
reality.AndtheybringfearBECAUSEtheyhidethetruth.Donot
attackwhatyouhavemadetoLETyoubedeceived.Forthusyou
provethatyouHAVEBEENdeceived.AttackHASpowertomake
illusionsreal.Yetwhatitmakesisnothing.Whocouldbemade
fearfulbyapowerthatcanhavenoREALeffectsatall?Whatcould
itBEbutanillusion,makingthingsappearliketoitself?Look
calmlyatitstoys,andunderstandthattheyareidolswhichbut
dancetovaindesires.Givethemnotyourworship,fortheyarenot
there.ButthisisEQUALLYforgotteninattack.
T 30 E 6.GodsSonneedsNOdefenseagainsthisdreams.Hisidols
donotthreatenhimatall.HisONEmistakeisthathethinksthem
real.WhatcanthepowerofillusionsDO?Appearancescanbutde
ceivethemindthatWANTStobedeceived.Andyoucanmakea
simplechoicethatwillforeverplaceyoufarBEYONDdeception.
983
983
Urtext manuscript has it typed perception handwritten mark-up changes it to deception. The
Notes has it as deception.
945
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I936
YouneednotconcernyourselfwithHOWthiswillbedone,forthis
youCANNOTunderstand.ButyouWILLunderstandthatmighty
changeshavebeenquicklybroughtabout,whenyoudecideone
verysimplething;youdonotWANTwhateveryoubelieveanidol
gives.ForthustheSonofGoddeclaresthatheisfreeofidols.And
thusIShefree. T(1029) -843
T 30 E 7.Salvationisaparadoxindeed!WhatcoulditbeEXCEPTa
happydream?Foryouareaskedbuttoforgiveallthingsthatno
oneeverdid;tooverlookwhatisnotthere;andnottolookuponthe
unrealasreality.Youarebutaskedtoletyourwillbedone,and
seeknolongerforthethingsyoudonotwant.Andyouareaskedto
letyourselfbefreeofallthedreamsofwhatyouneverwere,and
seeknomoretosubstitutethestrengthofidlewishesfortheWillof
God.Heredoesthedreamofseparationstarttofadeanddisappear.
Forherethegapthatisnottherebeginstobeperceivedwithoutthe
toysofterrorthatyoumade.
T 30 E 8.Nomorethanthisisasked.Begladindeedsalvationasksso
little,NOTsomuch.ItasksforNOTHINGinreality.Andevenin
illusionsitbutasksforgivenessbethesubstituteforfear.Suchisthe
ONLYruleforhappydreams.Thegapisemptiedofthetoysoffear,
andthenitsunrealityisplain.Dreamsarefornothing.AndtheSon
ofGodCANhavenoneedofthem.Theyofferhimnosinglething
thathecouldeverwant.HeisDELIVEREDfromillusionsbyhis
will,andbutrestoredtowhatheIS.WhatcouldGodsplanforhis
salvationBE,exceptameanstogivehimtoHimself? T(1030) -844
984

T30F.TheOnlyPurpose(Notes206412:199)
T 30 F 1.TherealworldisthestateofmindinwhichtheONLYpur
poseoftheworldisseentobeforgiveness.FearisNOTitsgoal,and
theESCAPEfromguiltbecomesitsaim.TheVALUEofforgiveness
isperceived,andTAKESTHEPLACEofidols,whicharesoughtno
longer,fortheirgiftsarenothelddear.Norulesareidlyset,and
nodemandsaremadeofanyoneoranythingtotwistandfitintothe
984
J une 30, 1968
946
PROOF COPY
I937
dreamoffear.Instead,thereisawishtounderstandallthingscre
atedastheyreallyare.Anditisrecognizedthatallthingsmustbe
FIRSTforgiven,andTHENunderstood.Here,itisthoughtthatun
derstandingisACQUIREDbyattack.ThereitisclearthatBYattack
isunderstandingLOST.
T 30 F 2.ThefollyofpursuingguiltasGOALisfullyrecognized.And
idolsarenotwantedthere,forguiltisrecognizedasthesolecause
ofpaininanyform.Nooneistemptedbyitsvainappeal,forsuffer
inganddeathhavebeenperceivedasthingsNOTwanted,andnot
strivenFOR.Thepossibilityoffreedomhasbeengraspedandwel
comed,andthemeansbywhichitcanbegainedcannowbeunder
stood.Theworldbecomesaplaceofhope,becauseitsonlypurpose
istoBEaplacewherehopeofhappinesscanbefulfilled.Andno
onestandsoutsidethishope,becausetheworldhasbeenunitedin
beliefthepurposeoftheworldisonewhichallmustSHARE,if
hopebemorethanjustadream.
T 30 F 3.NotyetisHeavenquiteremembered,forthepurposeoffor
givenessstillremains.YeteveryoneiscertainhewillgoBEYOND
forgiveness,andhebutremainsuntilitismadeperfectinhimself.
Hehasnowishforanythingbutthis.Andfearhasdroppedaway,
becauseheisunitedinhispurposewithHIMSELF.Thereisahope
ofhappinessinhimsosureandconstanthecanbarelystay,and
waitalittlelongerwithhisfeetstilltouchingearth.Yetishegladto
waittileveryhandisjoined,andeveryheartmadereadytoarise
andgowithhim.ForthusisHEmadereadyforthestepinwhichis
allforgivenessleftbehind. T(1031) -845
T 30 F 4.ThefinalstepisGods,becauseitisbutGodWhocouldcre
ateaperfectSon,andshareHisFatherhoodwithhim.Nooneout
sideofHeavenknowshowthiscanbe.Forunderstandingthisis
Heavenitself.Eventherealworldhasapurposestillbeneathcrea
tionandeternity.Butfearisgone,becauseitspurposeisforgive
ness,NOTidolatry.AndsoisHeavensSonpreparedtobeHimself,
andtorememberthattheSonofGodknowseverythinghisFather
understands,andunderstandsitperfectlywithHim.Therealworld
947
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I938
stillfallsshortofthis,forthisisGodsOwnPurpose;ONLYHis,
andyetcompletelysharedandperfectlyfulfilled.
T 30 F 5.Therealworldisastateinwhichthemindhaslearnedhow
easilydoidolsgowhentheyarestillperceived,butwantednot.
Howwillinglythemindcanletthemgowhenithasunderstood
thatidolsarenothingandnowhere,ANDAREPURPOSELESS.For
onlythencanguiltandsinbeseenWITHOUTapurpose,andas
meaningless.Thusistherealworldspurposegentlybroughtinto
awareness,toREPLACEthegoalofsinandguilt.Andallthatstood
BETWEENyourimageofyourselfandwhatyouAREforgiveness
washesjoyfullyaway.YetGodneednotcreateHisSonAGAIN,that
whatishisbegivenBACKtohim.Thegapbetweenyourbrother
andyourselfwasneverthere.AndwhattheSonofGodknewin
creationheMUSTknowagain.
T 30 F 6.Whenbrothersjoininpurposeintheworldoffear,they
standALREADYattheedgeoftherealworld.Perhapstheystill
lookback,andthinktheyseeanidolthattheywant.
985
Yethastheir
pathbeensurelysetAWAYfromidolstowardreality,forwhen
theyjoinedtheirhands,itwasChristshandtheytook.Andthey
WILLlookonHimWhosehandtheyhold.ThefaceofChristis
lookeduponBEFOREtheFatherisremembered.ForHeMUSTbe
unrememberedtilHisSonhasreachedBEYONDforgivenesstothe
LoveofGod.YetistheloveofChristacceptedfirst.AndTHENwill
cometheknowledgeTheyareOne.Howlightandeasyisthestep
acrossthenarrowboundariesoftheworldoffear,whenyouhave
RECOGNIZEDWhosehandyouhold! T(1032) -846
T 30 F 7.Withinyourhandiseverythingyouneedtowalkwithper
fectconfidenceawayfromfearforever.
986
Andtogostraighton,and
quicklyreachthegateofHeavenitself.ForHeWhosehandyou
holdwaswaitingbutforyoutojoinHim.Nowthatyouhavecome,
985
Luke 9:62 But J esus said to him, No one, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit
for the kingdom of God.
986
948
PROOF COPY
I939
wouldHEdelayinshowingyouthewaythatHemustwalkwith
you?HisblessingliesonyouassurelyasHisFathersLoverests
uponHim.Hisgratitudetoyouispastyourunderstanding,foryou
haveenabledHimtorisefromchains,andgowithyouTOGETHER
toHisFathershouse.
987
Anancienthateispassingfromtheworld,
andwithitgoesALLhatredandALLfear.Lookbacknolonger,for
whatliesaheadisallyouEVERwantedinyourhearts.
T 30 F 8.Giveuptheworld!ButNOTtosacrifice.Younever
WANTEDit.Whathappinesshaveyousoughtherethatdidnot
bringyoupain?Whatmomentofcontenthasnotbeenboughtat
fearfulpriceincoinsofsuffering?JoyHASnocost.Itisyoursacred
right.AndwhatyoupayforisNOThappiness.Bespeededonyour
waybyhonesty,andletnotyourexperiencesheredeceiveinretro
spect.TheywereNOTfreefrombittercostandjoylessconsequence.
Donotlookbackexceptinhonesty.Andwhenanidoltemptsyou,
thinkofthis;thereneverwasatimeanidolbroughtyouANY
THINGexceptthegiftofguilt.NotonewasboughtEXCEPTat
costofpain.Norwasiteverpaidbyyoualone.
T 30 F 9.Bemercifuluntoyourbrother,then.Anddonotchoosean
idolthoughtlessly,rememberingthathewillpaythecostaswellas
you.
988
ForHEwillbedelayedwhenyoulookback,andYOUwill
notperceiveWhosehandyouhold.Lookforward,then,andwalkin
confidence,withhappyheartsthatbeatinhopeanddonotpound
infear.TheWillofGodforeverliesinthosewhosehandsarejoined.
UNTILtheyjoined,theythoughtHewastheirenemy.Butwhen
theyjoinedandSHAREDapurpose,theywerefreetolearntheir
willisone.AndthustheWillofGodMUSTreachtotheiraware
ness.NorcantheyforgetforlongthatItisbuttheirown. T(1033) -847
987
John 14:2 In My Fathers house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go
to prepare a place for you.
988
Luke 6:36 Therefore be merciful, just as your Father also is merciful.
949
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I940
T30G.TheJustificationforForgiveness(Notes207212:207)
T 30 G 1.Anger
989
isNEVERjustified.AttackhasNOfoundation.Itis
hereescapefromfearbegins,andwillbemadecomplete.Hereisthe
realworldgiveninexchangefordreamsofterror.Foritisonthis
forgivenessrests,ANDISBUTNATURAL.YouareNOTaskedto
offerpardonwhereattackisdue,andWOULDbejustified.Forthis
wouldmeanthatyouforgiveasinbyoverlookingwhatisREALLY
there.THISISNOTPARDON.Foritwouldassumethat,byre
spondinginawaywhichisNOTjustified,yourPARDONwillbe
cometheanswertoattackwhichHASbeenmade.Andthusispar
doninappropriate,bybeinggrantedwhereitisNOTdue.
T 30 G 2.PardonisALWAYSjustified,andhasasurefoundation.
YoudoNOTforgivetheunforgivable,noroverlookaREALattack
thatcallsforpunishment.Salvationdoesnotlieinbeingaskedto
makeunnaturalresponses,whichareinappropriatetowhatisreal.
Instead,itmerelyasksthatyourespondappropriatelytowhatis
NOTreal,bynotperceivingwhathasnotoccurred.IfpardonWERE
unjustified,youWOULDbeaskedtosacrificeyourrightswhenyou
returnforgivenessforattack.Butyouaremerelyaskedtoseefor
givenessastheNATURALreactiontodistresswhichrestsonerror,
andthuscallsforhelp.ForgivenessistheONLYsaneresponse.It
KEEPSyourrightsfrombeinglosttoyou.
T 30 G 3.ThisunderstandingistheONLYchangethatletsthereal
worldrisetotaketheplaceofdreamsofterror.FearcannotARISE
unlessattackisjustified.AndifitHADarealfoundation,pardon
couldhavenone.Therealworldisachievedwhenyouperceivethe
basisofFORGIVENESSisquiterealandfullyjustified.Whileyou
regarditasagiftunwarranted,itMUSTupholdtheguiltyouwould
forgive.UnjustifiedforgivenessISattack.Andthisisalltheworld
canevergive.Itpardonssinnerssometimes,butremainsAWARE
thattheyhavesinned.AndsotheydonotMERITtheforgiveness
thatitgives. T(1034) -848
989
J une 7, 1968
950
PROOF COPY
I941
T 30 G 4.Thisisthefalseforgivenesswhichtheworldemploysto
KEEPthesenseof
990
sinalive.AndrecognizingGodisjust,itseems
impossibleHispardonCOULDbereal.
991
ThusisthefearofGodthe
sureresultofseeingpardonasunmerited.Noonewhoseeshimself
asguiltyCANavoidthefearofGod.ButheisSAVEDfromthisdi
lemmaifHEcanforgive.ThemindMUSTthinkofitsCreatorasit
looksuponitself.IfyoucanseeyourbrotherMERITSpardon,you
havelearnedforgivenessisYOURright,asmuchashis.Norwill
youthinkthatGodintendsforyouafearfuljudgmentwhichyour
brotherdoesnotmerit.ForitisthetruththatyouCANmeritnei
thermorenorlessthanhe. T(1035) -849
992

T 30 G 5.ForgivenessRECOGNIZEDasmeritedwillheal.Itgivesthe
miracleitsstrengthtoOVERLOOKillusions.Thisishowyoulearn
thatyoumustbeforgiventoo.ThereCANbenoappearancethat
canNOTbeoverlooked.For,iftherewere,itwouldbenecessary
FIRSTtherebesomesinwhichstandsBEYONDforgiveness.There
wouldbeanerrorthatisMOREthanamistake;aspecialFORMof
error,whichremainsunchangeable,eternal,andbeyondcorrection
orescape.Therewouldbeonemistakewhichhadthepowerto
UNDOcreation,andtomakeaworldwhichcouldREPLACEitand
DESTROYtheWillofGod.Onlyifthiswerepossiblecouldtherebe
SOMEappearanceswhichcouldwithstandthemiracle,andNOTbe
healedbyit.
T 30 G 6.Thereisnosurerproofidolatryiswhatyouwishthanabe
lieftherearesomeformsofsicknessandofjoylessnessforgiveness
CANNOTcure.ThismeansthatyouprefertokeepSOMEidols,and
990
Urtext manuscript has it typed senseless. It is crossed out and handwriting changes it to sense of
which is what the Notes says.
991
Isaiah 45:21 Tell and bring forth your case;
Yes, let them take counsel together.
Who has declared this from ancient time?
Who has told it from that time?
Have not I, the LORD?
And there is no other God besides Me,
A just God and a Savior;
There is none besides Me.
992
J une 10, 1968
951
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I942
arenotprepared,asyet,toletALLidolsgo.Andthusyouthinkthat
SOMEappearancesarereal,andnotappearancesatall.Benotde
ceivedabouttheMEANINGofafixedbeliefthatSOMEappear
ancesarehardertolookpastthanothersare.ItALWAYSmeans
youthinkforgivenessmustbelimited.Andyouhavesetagoalof
partialpardonandalimitedescapefromguiltFORYOU.Whatcan
thisbe,exceptafalseforgivenessofYOURSELF,andeveryonewho
seemsAPARTfromyou?
T 30 G 7.ItMUSTbetruethemiraclecanhealALLformsofsickness,
oritCANNOTHEAL.ItspurposecannotbetojudgewhichFORMS
arereal,andwhichAPPEARANCESaretrue.Ifoneappearance
mustremainAPARTfromhealing,oneillusionmustbepartof
truth.AndyoucouldNOTescapeallguilt,butonlySOMEofit.You
mustforgiveGodsSonENTIRELY.Oryouwillkeepanimageof
yourselfthatisnotwhole,andwillremainafraidtolookwithin,and
findescapefromEVERYidolthere.Salvationrestsonfaiththere
CANNOTbesomeformsofguiltwhichyoucanNOTforgive.And
sotherecannotbeappearanceswhichhavereplacedthetruthabout
GodsSon. T(1036) -850
T 30 G 8.Lookonyourbrotherwiththewillingnesstoseehimashe
is.Anddonotkeepapartofhimoutsideyourwillingnessthathe
behealed.Tohealistomakewhole.AndwhatiswholecanHAVE
nomissingpartsthathavebeenkeptoutside.Forgivenessrestson
recognizingthis,andbeingGLADtherecannotbesomeformsof
sicknesswhichthemiraclemustLACKthepowertoheal.GodsSon
isperfect,orhecannotbeGodsSon.NorwillyouKNOWhim,if
youthinkhedoesnotmerittheescapefromguiltinALLitsforms
andALLitsconsequence.ThereISnowaytothinkofhimbutthis,if
youwouldknowthetruthaboutyourself:
Ithankyou,Father,foryourperfectSon,
AndinhisglorywillIseemyown.
993
993
952
PROOF COPY
I943
T 30 G 9.HereisthejoyfulstatementthatthereareNOformsofevil
whichcanovercometheWillofGod;thegladacknowledgmentthat
guilthasNOTsucceeded,byyourwish,tomakeillusionsreal.And
whatisthis,exceptasimplestatementofthetruth?Lookonyour
brotherwiththishopeinyou,andyouwillunderstandheCOULD
notmakeanerrorthatcouldchangethetruthinhim.ItisNOTdif
ficulttooverlookmistakesthathavebeengivennoeffects.Butwhat
youseeashavingpowertomakeanidoloftheSonofGod,youwill
NOTpardon.Forhehasbecometoyouagravenimage,andasign
ofdeath.
994
IsTHISyourSavior?IshisFatherWRONGaboutHis
Son?OrhaveYOUbeendeceivedinhimwhohasbeengivenyouto
healforYOURsalvationanddeliverance? T(1037) -851
995

T30H.TheNewInterpretation(Notes207812:213)
T 30 H 1.WouldGodhaveleftthemeaningoftheworldtoYOUR
interpretation?IfHehad,itHASnomeaning.Foritcannotbethat
meaningchangesconstantly,andyetistrue.TheHolySpiritlooks
upontheworldaswithONEpurpose,changelesslyestablished.
AndNOsituationcanaffectitsaim,butMUSTbeinaccordwithit.
ForONLYifitsaimcouldchangewitheverysituationcouldeach
onebeOPENtointerpretationwhichisdifferenteverytimeyou
thinkofit.YouADDanelementintothescriptyouwriteforevery
minuteintheday,andallthathappensnowmeanssomethingelse.
YouTAKEAWAYanotherelement,andeverymeaningshiftsac
cordingly.
T 30 H 2.Whatdoyourscriptsreflectexceptyourplansforwhatthe
daySHOULDbe?Andthusyoujudgedisasterandsuccess,ad
vance,retreat,andgainandloss.Thesejudgmentsallaremadeac
John 17:20-13 Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on me through their
word; that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in
us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me. And the glory which thou hast given me I have
given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one; I in them, and thou in me, that they may be
perfected into one; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou
lovedst me.
994
Exodus 20:4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image--any likeness of anything that is in
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth;
995
J une 13, 1968
953
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I944
cordingtotherolesthescriptassigns.Thefacttheyhavenomean
inginthemselvesisDEMONSTRATEDbytheeasewithwhich
theselabelschangewithotherjudgmentsmadeondifferentaspects
ofexperience.Andthen,inlookingback,youthinkyouseeAN
OTHERmeaninginwhatwentbefore.Whathaveyoureallydone,
excepttoshowthereWASnomeaningthere?
996
AndYOUassigned
ameaninginthelightofgoalsthatchange,withEVERYmeaning
shiftingastheychange.
T 30 H 3.OnlyaCONSTANTpurposecanendoweventswithstable
meaning.ButitmustACCORDONEMEANINGTOTHEMALL.If
theyaregivenDIFFERENTmeanings,itMUSTmeanthattheyre
flectbutdifferentpurposes,andthisisALLthemeaningthatthey
have.CanthisBEmeaning?CanconfusionBEwhatmeaning
means?PerceptionCANNOTbeinconstantflux,andmakeallow
anceforstabilityofmeaningANYWHERE.Fearisajudgment
NEVERjustified.Itspresencehasnomeaningbuttoshowyou
wroteafearfulscript,andareafraidaccordingly.ButNOTbecause
thethingyoufearhasfearfulmeaninginitself. T(1038) -852
T 30 H 4.AcommonpurposeistheONLYmeanswherebyperception
canbestabilized,andONEinterpretationgiventotheworldandall
experienceshere.Inthissharedpurposeisonemeaningsharedby
everyoneandeverythingyousee.Youdonothavetojudge,foryou
havelearnedonemeaninghasbeenGIVENeverything,andyouare
GLADtoseeiteverywhere.ItcannotchangeBECAUSEyouwould
perceiveiteverywhere,unchangedbycircumstance.Andsoyou
OFFERittoallevents,andLETthemofferyoustability.Escape
fromjudgmentsimplyliesinthis;Allthingshavebutonepurpose,
whichyousharewithalltheworld.AndnothingINtheworldcan
BEopposedtoit,foritbelongsTOeverything,asitbelongstoyou.
T 30 H 5.InSINGLEpurposeistheendofallideasofsacrifice,which
MUSTassumeaDIFFERENTpurposefortheonewhogainsand
996
The question mark is not in the original Urtext manuscript, nor in the Notes. It is however,
necessary since the sentence is a question.
954
PROOF COPY
I945
himwholoses.TherecouldBEnothoughtofsacrificeapartfrom
thisidea.AnditISthisideaofdifferentgoalswhichmakespercep
tionshiftandmeaningchange.Inoneunitedgoaldoesthisbecome
impossible,foryourAGREEMENTmakesinterpretationstabilize
andlast.HowcancommunicationREALLYbeestablished,while
thesymbolswhichareusedmeandifferentthings?TheHolySpirits
goalgivesONEinterpretation,meaningfultoyouANDtoyour
brother.Thuscanyoucommunicatewithhim,andhewithyou.In
symbolswhichyouBOTHcanunderstand,thesacrificeofmeaning
isundone.
T 30 H 6.AllsacrificeentailstheLOSSofyourabilitytoseerelation
shipsAMONGevents.And,lookedatSEPARATELY,theyHAVE
nomeaning.Forthereisnolightbywhichtheycanbeseenandun
derstood.TheyHAVEnopurpose.AndwhattheyareFORcannot
BEseen.InanythoughtoflossthereISnomeaning.Noonehas
agreedwithyouonwhatitmeans.Itisapartofadistortedscript,
whichcannotbeinterpretedwithmeaning.Itmustbeforeverunin
telligible.ThisisNOTcommunication.Yourdarkdreamsarebut
thesenseless,isolatedscriptsyouwriteinsleep.Looknottosepa
ratedreamsformeaning.ONLYdreamsofpardoncanbeshared.
TheymeanthesameforBOTHofyou. T(1039) -853
T 30 H 7.Donotinterpretoutofsolitude,forwhatyouseemeans
nothing.Itwillshiftinwhatitstandsfor,andyouwillbelievethe
worldisanuncertainplace,inwhichyouwalkindangeranduncer
tainty.ItisbutyourINTERPRETATIONSwhicharelackinginsta
bility.AndtheyareNOTinlinewithwhatyoureallyare.Thisisa
statesoseeminglyunsafethatfearMUSTrise.Donotcontinuethus,
mybrothers.WehaveONEInterpreter.
997
AndthroughHisuseof
symbolsarewejoined,sothattheymeanthesametoALLofus.
Ourcommonlanguageletsusspeaktoallourbrothers,andtoun
997
Urtext manuscript has it spelled Interpretor
955
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I946
derstandwiththemforgivenesshasbeengiventousall,andthus
weCANcommunicateagain. T(1040) -854
998

T30I.ChangelessReality(Notes208312:218)
T 30 I 1.AppearancesdeceiveBUTCANBECHANGED.Realityis
changeless.Itdoesnotdeceiveatall.AndifyoufailtoseeBEYOND
appearances,youAREdeceived.Foreverythingyouseewill
change,andyetyouthoughtitrealbefore,andnowyouthinkitreal
again.Realityisthusreducedtoform,andCAPABLEofchange.
Realityischangeless.ItisthisthatMAKESitreal,andKEEPSit
separatefromallappearances.ItMUSTtranscendallformtobeit
self.ItCANNOTchange.Themiracleismeanstodemonstratethat
ALLappearancescanchangeBECAUSEtheyareappearances,and
CANNOThavethechangelessnessrealityentails.Themiracleat
testssalvationFROMappearancesbySHOWINGtheycanchange.
T 30 I 2.Yourbrotherhasachangelessnessinhimbeyondappearance
anddeceptionboth.Itisobscuredbychangingviewsofhimwhich
youPERCEIVEashisreality.Thehappydreamabouthimtakesthe
formoftheappearanceofhisperfecthealth;hisperfectfreedom
fromallformsoflack;andsafetyfromdisasterofallkinds.The
miracleisproofheisnotboundbylossorsufferinginanyform
BECAUSEITCANSOEASILYBECHANGED.Thisdemonstrates
thatitwasneverreal,andCOULDnotstemfromhisreality.For
thatischangeless,andhasnoeffectswhichanythinginHeavenor
onearthcouldeveralter.Butappearancesareshowntobeunreal
BECAUSEtheychange.
T 30 I 3.Whatistemptationbutawishtomakeillusionsreal?Itdoes
notSEEMtobethewishthatNOrealitybeso.ButitISanassertion
thatsomeFORMSofidolshaveapowerfulappealwhichmakes
themHARDERtoresistthanthoseyouwouldnotWANTtohave
reality.Temptation,then,isnothingmorethanthis;aprayerthe
miracletouchnotsomedreams,butKEEPtheirunrealityobscure,
andGIVEtothemrealityinstead.AndHeavengivesnoanswerto
998
J une 17, 1968
956
PROOF COPY
I947
theprayer,norCANthemiraclebegivenyoutohealappearances
youdonotlike.YOUHAVEESTABLISHEDLIMITS.Whatyouask
ISgivenyou,
999
butnotofGodWhoknowsnolimits.YOUhavelim
itedYOURSELF. T(1041) -855
T 30 I 4.Realityischangeless.Miraclesbutshowwhatyouhavein
terposedBETWEENrealityandyourawarenessisunreal,anddoes
notinterfereatall.Thecostofthebelieftheremustbesomeappear
ancesBEYONDthehopeofchangeisthatthemiraclecannotcome
forthfromyouconsistently.ForyouhaveASKEDitbewithheld
frompowertohealalldreams.Thereisnomiracleyoucannothave
whenyouDESIREhealing.ButthereisnomiraclethatCANbe
givenyouUNLESSyouwantit.CHOOSEwhatyouwouldheal,
andHeWhogivesallmiracleshasnotbeengivenfreedomtobe
stowHisgiftsuponGodsSon.Whenheistempted,heDENIESre
ality.Andhebecomesthewillingslaveofwhathechoseinstead.
T 30 I 5.BECAUSErealityischangelessisamiraclealreadythereto
healallthingsthatchange,andofferthem
1000
toyoutoseeinhappy
form,devoidoffear.ItWILLbegivenyoutolookuponyour
brotherthus.ButNOTwhileyouwouldhaveitotherwiseinsome
respects.Forthisbutmeansyouwouldnothavehimhealedand
whole.TheChristinhimisperfect.Isitthisthatyouwouldlook
upon?ThenlettherebenodreamsabouthimthatyouwouldPRE
FERtoseeingthis.AndyouWILLseetheChristinhimbecauseyou
LETHimcometoyou.AndwhenHehasappearedtoyou,youwill
becertainyouarelikeHim,forHeisthechangelessinyourbrother
ANDinyou.
1001

T 30 I 6.Thiswillyoulookupon,whenyoudecidethereisnotone
appearanceyouwouldholdinplaceofwhatyourbrotherreallyIS.
Letnotemptationtopreferadreamallowuncertaintytoenterhere.
999
unto you:
1000
The Urtext manuscript has it which is grammatically incorrect. Both the Notes and the HLC have
them which appears correct.
1001
957
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I948
Benotmadeguiltyandafraidwhenyouaretemptedbyadreamof
whatheis.ButdonotgiveitpowertoREPLACEthechangelessin
himinyoursightofhim.Thereisnofalseappearancebutwillfade,
ifyourequestamiracleinstead.Thereisnopainfromwhichheis
notfree,ifyouwouldhavehimbebutwhatheis.Whyshouldyou
feartoseetheChristinhim?Youbutbeholdyourselfinwhatyou
see.AsheishealedareYOUmadefreeofguilt,andhisappearance
ISyourowntoyou. T(1042) -856
1002
1002
J une 24, 1968
958
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I949
CHAPTER31THESIMPLICITYOFSALVATION
T 31 A 1.Howsimpleissalvation!Allitsaysiswhatwasnevertrueis
nottruenow,andneverwillbe.TheimpossiblehasNOToccurred,
andCANhavenoeffects.Andthatisall.CanthisBEhardtolearn
byanyonewhoWANTSittobetrue?ONLYunwillingnesstolearn
itcouldmakesuchaneasylessondifficult.Howhardisittoseethat
whatisfalsecannotbetrue,andwhatistruecannotbefalse?You
cannolongersaythatyouperceivenodifferencesinfalseandtrue.
YouhavebeentoldEXACTLYhowtotellonefromtheother,and
justwhattodoifyoubecomeconfused.Why,then,doyoupersist
inlearningNOTsuchsimplethings?
T 31 A 2.ThereISareason.Butconfuseitnotwithdifficultyinthe
simplethingssalvationasksyoulearn.Itteachesbuttheveryobvi
ous.Itmerelygoesfromoneapparentlessontothenext,ineasy
stepswhichleadyougentlyfromonetoanother,withnostrainat
all.ThisCANNOTbeconfusing,yetyouAREconfused.Forsome
howyoubelievethatwhatisTOTALLYconfusediseasiertolearn
andunderstand.Whatyouhavetaughtyourselvesissuchagiant
learningfeatitisindeedincredible.Butyouaccomplisheditbecause
youwantedto,anddidnotpauseindiligencetojudgeithardto
learn,ortoocomplextograsp.
T 31 A 3.Noonewhounderstandswhatyouhavelearned,howcare
fullyyoulearnedit,andthepainstowhichyouwenttopracticeand
repeatthelessonsendlessly,ineveryformyoucouldconceiveof
them,couldEVERdoubtthepowerofyourlearningskill.Thereis
nogreaterpowerintheworld.TheworldwasMADEbyit,and
evennowdependsonnothingelse.Thelessonsyouhavetaught
yourselveshavebeensooverlearnedandfixedtheyriselikeheavy
curtains,toobscurethesimpleandtheobvious.Saynotyoucannot
learnthem.Foryourpowertolearnisstrongenoughtoteachyou
959
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I950
thatyourwillisNOTyourown;yourthoughtsdoNOTbelongto
you;andevenYOUaresomeoneelse. T(1043) -857
T 31 A 4.Whocouldmaintainthatlessonssuchastheseareeasy?Yet
youhavelearnedmorethanthis.Youhavecontinued,takingevery
step,howeverdifficult,withoutcomplaint,untilaworldwasbuilt
thatsuitedyou.Andeverylessonthatmakesuptheworldarises
fromthefirstaccomplishmentoflearning;anenormitysogreatthe
HolySpiritsVoiceseemssmallandstillbeforeitsmagnitude.
1003
Theworldbeganwithonestrangelesson,powerfulenoughtoren
derGodforgotten,andHisSonanalientohimself,inexilefromthe
homewhereGodHimselfestablishedhim.Youwhohavetaught
yourselvestheSonofGodisguilty,saynotthatyoucannotlearn
thesimplethingssalvationteachesyou.
T 31 A 5.Learningisanabilityyoumade,andgaveyourselves.Itwas
NOTmadetodotheWillofGod,buttoupholdawishthatIt
COULDbeopposed,andthatawillAPARTfromItwasyetmore
realthanIt.Andthishaslearningsoughttodemonstrate,andyou
HAVElearnedwhatitwasmadetoteach.Nowdoesyourancient
overlearningstandimplacablebeforetheVoiceofTruth,andteach
youthatItslessonsarenottrue;toohardtolearn,toodifficultto
see,andtooopposedtowhatisREALLYtrue.YetyouWILLlearn
them,fortheirlearningistheONLYpurposeforyourlearningskill
theHolySpiritseesinalltheworld.
T 31 A 6.Hissimplelessonsinforgivenesshaveapowermightier
thanyours,becausetheycallfromGodandfromyourSelftoyou.Is
thisaLITTLEVoice,sosmallandstillItcannotriseabovethesense
lessnoiseofsoundswhichhavenomeaning?GodwillednotHis
SonforgetHim.AndthepowerofHisWillisintheVoiceThat
speaksforHim.Whichlessonwillyoulearn?Whichoutcomeisin
evitable,sureasGod,andfarbeyondalldoubtsorquestion?CANit
1003
1 Kings 19:12 And after the earthquake a fire, but the LORD was not in the fire; and after the fire a
still small voice.
960
PROOF COPY
Chapter 31 The Simplicity of Salvation
I951
beyourlittlelearning,
1004
strangeinoutcome,andincredibleindiffi
culty,willwithstandthesimplelessonsbeingtaughttoyouinevery
momentofeachday,sincetimebeganandlearninghadbeenmade?
T(1044) -858
T 31 A 7.Thelessonstobelearnedareonlytwo.Eachhasitsoutcome
inadifferentworld.Andeachworldfollowssurelyfromitssource.
ThecertainoutcomeofthelessonthatGodsSonisguiltyisthe
worldyousee.ItISaworldofterroranddespair.NorIStherehope
ofhappinessinit.ThereISnoplanforsafetyyoucanmakethatever
willsucceed.ThereISnojoythatyoucanseekforhere,andhopeto
find.ButthisisNOTtheonlyoutcomewhichyourlearningcan
produce.Howevermuchyoumayhaveoverlearnedyourchosen
task,thelesson
1005
whichreflectstheLoveofGodisstrongerstill.
AndyouWILLlearnGodsSonisinnocent,andseeANOTHER
world.
T 31 A 8.TheoutcomeofthelessonthatGodsSonisguiltlessisa
worldinwhichthereisnofear,andeverythingislitwithhope,and
sparkleswithagentlefriendliness.Nothingbutcallstoyouinsoft
appealtobeyourfriend,andletitjoinwithyou.Andneverdoesa
callremainunheard,misunderstood,orleftunansweredinthelan
guageinwhichthecallitselfwasmade.Andyouwillunderstandit
wasTHIScallthateveryoneandeverythingwithintheworldhas
ALWAYSmade.ButYOUhadnotperceiveditasitwas.Andnow
youseeYOUweremistaken.Youhadbeendeceivedbyformsthe
callwashiddenin.Andsoyoudidnothearit,andhadlostafriend
whoALWAYSwantedtobepartofyou.
T 31 A 9.Thesoft,eternalcallingofeachpartofGodscreationtothe
wholeisheardthroughouttheworldthissecondlessonbrings.
Thereisnolivingthingwhichdoesnotsharetheuniversalwillthat
itbewhole,andthatyoudonotleaveitscallunheard.Withoutyour
answerisitlefttodie,asitissavedfromdeathwhenyouhave
1004
In the Urtext manuscript a period appears here, but no capital on the next word. The Notes has a
comma. Were calling the period a typo.
1005
The word lessons is originally typed, with the final s crossed out. HLC also omits the final s, as
does the Notes.
961
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I952
heardits
1006
callingastheancientcalltolife,andunderstoodthatit
isbutyourown.TheChristinyouremembersGodwithallthecer
taintywithwhichHeknowsHisLove.ButONLYifHisSonisinno
centcanHeBELove.ForGodwerefearindeed,ifhewhomHecre
atedinnocentcouldbeaslavetoguilt.GodsperfectSonremembers
hiscreation.Butinguilthehasforgottenwhathereallyis. T(1045) -
859
T 31 A 10.ThefearofGodresultsassurelyfromthelessonthatHis
SonisguiltyasGodsLovemustberememberedwhenhe
LEARNS
1007
hisinnocence.Forhatemustfatherfear,andlookupon
itsfatherasitself.Howwrongareyouwhofailtohearthecallthat
echoespasteachseemingcalltodeath,thatsingsbehindeachmur
derousattack,andpleadsthatloverestorethedyingworld!Youdo
notunderstandWhocallstoyoubeyondeachformofhate,eachcall
towar.ButyouwillrecognizeHimasyougiveHimanswerinthe
languagethatHecalls.Hewillappearwhenyouhaveanswered
Him,andyouwillknowinHimthatGodisLove.
1008

T 31 A 11.Whatistemptationbutawishtomakethewrongdecision
onwhatyouwouldlearn,andhaveanoutcomewhichyoudonot
want?ItistheRECOGNITIONthatitisastateofmindUN
WANTEDthatbecomesthemeanswherebythechoiceisreassessed;
anotheroutcomeseentobepreferred.Youaredeceivedifyoube
lieveyouwantdisasteranddisunityandpain.Hearnotthecallfor
thiswithinyourself,butlisten,rather,tothedeepercallbeyondit,
thatappealsforpeaceandjoy.AndalltheworldwillGIVEyoujoy
andpeace.Forasyouhearyouanswer,andbehold!youransweris
1006
Urtext manuscript has it typed it, it appears to have a handwritten s added. HLC also has the s,
so does the Notes.
1007
Urtext manuscript has it typed remembers, that is crossed out and LEARNS is handwritten in.
Thats also the reading in the Notes. While the handwriten mark-up is in all caps, the word is not
underlined in the Notes so it seems that the use of capitals in the mark-up is not intended to convey
emphasis.
1008
1 John 4:16 He who does not love does not know God, for God is love.
1 John 4:8 And we have known and believed the love that God has for us. God is love, and he who
abides in love abides in God, and God in him.
962
PROOF COPY
I953
theproofofwhatyoulearned.Itsoutcomeistheworldyoulook
upon. T(1046) -860
1009

T 31 A 12.Letusbestillaninstant,
1010
andforgetallthingsweever
learned,allthoughtswehad,andeverypreconceptionthatwehold
ofwhatthingsmean,andwhattheirpurposeis.Letusremember
notourownideasofwhattheworldisfor.Wedonotknow.Let
everyimageheldofanyonebeloosenedfromourmindsandswept
away.Beinnocentofjudgment,unawareofanythoughtsofevilor
ofgoodthatevercrossedyourmindofanyone.Nowdoyouknow
himnot.ButyouAREfreetolearnofhim,andlearnofhimanew.
Nowishebornagaintoyou,andyouarebornagaintohim,
1011
WITHOUTthepastthatsentencedhimtodie,andyouwithhim.
Nowishefreetolive,asyouarefree,becauseanancientlearning
passedaway,andleftaplacefortruthtobereborn.
T31B.TheIllusionofanEnemy(Notes209712:232)
T 31 B 1.Anancientlessonisnotovercome
1012
bytheOPPOSINGof
thenewandold.ItisnotVANQUISHEDthatthetruthbeknown,
orfoughtagainsttoLOSEtotruthsappeal.Thereisnobattlewhich
mustbeprepared,notimetobeexpended,andnoplansthatneed
belaidforbringinginthenew.ThereISanancientbattlebeing
wagedAGAINSTthetruth,buttruthdoesnotrespond.Who
COULDbehurtinsuchawar,unlesshehurtshimself?HeHASno
enemyintruth.AndCANhebeassailedbydreams?Letusreview
againwhatseemstostandBETWEENyouandthetruthofwhat
youare.Fortherearestepsinitsrelinquishment.Thefirstisadeci
sionwhichYOUmake.Butafterwards,thetruthisGIVENyou.
T 31 B 2.YouwouldESTABLISHtruth.Andbyyourwish,youset
twochoicestobemadeeachtimeyouthinkyoumustdecideon
1009
J uly 1, 1968
1010
in the earth!
1011
1012
Urtext manuscript has it typed over, handwritten mark-up removes the comma and adds come.
The Notes has overcome.
963
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I954
anything.NEITHERistrue.NorAREtheydifferent.Yetmustwe
seethemboth,beforeyoucanlookPASTthem,totheONEAlterna
tivethatISadifferentchoice.Butnotindreamsyoumade,thatthis
mightbeOBSCUREDtoyou.WhatYOUwouldchoosebetweenis
NOTachoice,andgivesbuttheILLUSIONitisfree,foritwillhave
ONEoutcomeeitherway.Thusisitreallynotachoiceatall.The
leaderandthefolloweremergeasSEPARATEroles,eachseeming
topossessadvantagesyouwouldnotwanttolose.Sointheirfusion
thereappearstobethehopeofsatisfactionandofpeace. T(1047) -861
T 31 B 3.Youseeyourselfdividedintoboththeseroles,foreversplit
betweenthetwo.Andeveryfriendorenemybecomesameansto
helpyousaveyourselffromthis.Perhapsyoucallitlove.Perhaps
youthinkthatitismurderjustifiedatlast.Youhatetheoneyou
gavetheleadersrolewhenYOUwouldhaveit,andyouhateas
wellhisNOTassumingit,attimesyouwanttoletthefollowerin
youarise,andgiveawaytheroleofleadership.Andthisiswhat
youmadeyourbrotherFOR,andlearnedtothinkthatthishispur
poseIS.Unlessheservesit,hehasnotfulfilledthefunctionthatwas
givenhimbyyou.Andthushemeritsdeath,becausehehasno
purposeandnousefulnesstoyou.
T 31 B 4.Andwhatofhim?WhatdoeshewantofYOU?What
COULDhewant,butwhatyouwantofhim?Hereinislifeaseasily
asdeath,forwhatyouchooseyouchooseaswellforhim.Twocalls
youmaketohim,ashetoyou.BetweenthesetwoISchoice,because
fromthemthereISadifferentoutcome.Ifhebetheleaderorthefol
lowertoyou,itmattersnot,foryouhavechosendeath.Butifhe
callsfordeathorcallsforlife,forhateorforforgivenessandfor
help,isNOTthesameinoutcome.Heartheone,andyouaresepa
ratefromhim,andarelost.Butheartheother,andyoujoinwith
him,andinyouranswerissalvationfound.
T 31 B 5.Thevoiceyouhearinhimisbutyourown.Whatdoeshe
askyoufor?Andlistenwell.Forheisaskingwhatwillcometoyou,
becauseyouseeanimageofyourself,andhearyourvoicerequest
ingwhatyouwant.Beforeyouanswer,pausetothinkofthis:
964
PROOF COPY
I955
TheanswerthatIgivemybrotheris
WhatIamaskingfor.AndwhatIlearn
OfhimiswhatIlearnaboutmyself.
Thenletuswaitaninstantandbestill,
1013
forgettingeverythingwe
thoughtweheard;rememberinghowmuchwedonotknow.This
brotherneitherleadsnorfollowsus,butwalksbesideusontheself
sameroad.Heislikeus,asnearorfarawayfromwhatwewantas
wewilllethimbe. T(1048) -862
T 31 B 6.Wemakenogainshedoesnotmakewithus,andwefall
backifhedoesnotadvance.Takenothishandinangerbutinlove,
forinhisprogressdoyoucountyourown.Andwegoseparately
alongthewayunlessyoukeephimsafelybyyourside.BECAUSE
heisyourequalinGodsLovewillYOUbesavedfromallappear
ances,andanswertotheChristWhocallstoyou.Bestillandlisten.
Thinknotancientthoughts.Forgetthedismallessonsthatyou
learnedaboutthisSonofGodwhocallstoyou.Christcallstoall
withEQUALtenderness,seeingnoleadersandnofollowers,and
hearingbutONEAnswertothemall.BecauseHehearsoneVoice,
HecannothearaDIFFERENTanswerfromtheoneHegavewhen
GodappointedHimHisonlySon.
T 31 B 7.Beverystillaninstant.Comewithoutallthought
1014
ofwhat
youeverlearnedbefore,andputasideallimagesyoumade.Theold
willfallawaybeforethenew,withoutyouroppositionorintent.
Therewillbenoattackuponthethingsyouthoughtwereprecious,
andinneedofcare.Therewillbenoassaultuponyourwishtohear
acallthatneverhasbeenmade.Nothingwillhurtyouinthisholy
placetowhichyoucometolistensilently,andlearnthetruthof
whatyoureallywant.Nomorethanthiswillyoubeaskedtolearn.
Butasyouhearit,youwillunderstandyouneedbutcomeaway
WITHOUTthethoughtsyoudidnotwant,andthatwereNEVER
true.
1013
Psalms 4:4 Stand in awe, and sin not: Commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still,
1014
Urtext manuscript has it typed thoughts and that is what is in the Notes.
965
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I956
T 31 B 8.ForgiveyourbrotherALLappearances,whicharebutan
cientlessonsthatyoutaughtyourselfaboutthesinfulnessinyou.
Hearbuthiscallformercyandreleasefromallthefearfulimageshe
holdsofwhatHEis,andofwhatYOUmustbe.Heisafraidtowalk
withyou,andthinksperhapsabitbehind,abitahead,wouldbea
saferplaceforhimtobe.CanYOUmakeprogressifyouthinkthe
same,advancingonlywhenhewouldstepback,andfallingback
whenhewouldgoahead?Forso
1015
doyouforgetthejourneysgoal
whichisbuttodecidetowalkWITHhim,soneitherleadsnorfol
lows.Thusitisawayyougotogether,NOTalone.AndinTHIS
choiceislearningsoutcomechanged,forChristhasbeenrebornto
BOTHofyou. T(1049) -863
T 31 B 9.Aninstantspentwithoutyouroldideasofwhoyourgreat
CompanionisandwhatheSHOULDbeaskingfor,willbeenough
toletthishappen.Andyouwillperceivehispurposeisthesameas
yours.HeasksforwhatYOUwant,andneedstheSAMEasyou.It
takes,perhaps,adifferentFORMinhim,butitisNOTtheformyou
answerto.HeasksandYOUreceive,foryouhavecomewithbut
ONEpurpose;thatyoubothmaylearnyouloveeachotherwitha
brotherslove.AndASabrother,musthisFatherbethesameas
yours,asheislikeyourself.Togetherisyourjointinheritancere
memberedandacceptedbyyouboth.Aloneitisdeniedtobothof
you.
T 31 B 10.Isitnotclearthatwhileyoustillinsistonleadingoronfol
lowing,youthinkyouwalkalone,withnoonebyyourside?Thisis
theroadtonowhere,forthelightcannotbegivenwhileyouwalk
alone,andsoyoucannotSEEwhichwayyougo.AndsothereIS
confusion,andasenseofendlessdoubting,asyoustaggerbackand
forwardinthedarknessandalone.Yetarethesebutappearancesof
whatthejourneyis,andhowitmustbemade.Fornexttoyouis
OneWhoholdsthelightbeforeyou,sothateverystepismadein
certaintyandsurenessoftheroad.Ablindfoldcanindeedobscure
1015
The word so is not in the original, it is handwritten in. It is also present in the Notes.
966
PROOF COPY
I957
yoursight,butcannotmakethewayitselfgrowdark.AndHeWho
travelswithyouHAStheLight.
1016
T(1050) -864
T31C.TheSelfAccused(Notes210512:240)
T 31 C 1.Only
1017
theselfaccusedcondemn.Asyoupreparetomake
achoicethatwillresultinDIFFERENToutcomes,thereisfirstone
thingthatmustbeoverlearned.Itmustbecomeahabitofresponse
sotypicalofeverythingyoudo,thatitbecomesyourFIRSTre
sponsetoalltemptation,andtoeverysituationthatoccurs.Learn
this,andlearnitwell,foritisheredelayofhappinessisshortened
byaspanoftimeyoucannotrealize.YouNEVERhateyourbrother
forHISsins,
1018
butONLYforyourown.Whateverformhissins
appeartotake,theformobscuresthefactthatyoubelieveittobe
yours,andTHEREFOREmeritingajustattack.
T 31 C 2.WhyshouldhissinsBEsins,ifyoudidnotbelievethey
couldnotbeforgiveninyou?Whyaretheyrealinhim,ifyoudid
notbelievethattheyareYOURreality?Andwhydoyouattack
themanywhereexceptyouhateyourself?AreYOUasin?Youan
sweryesWHENEVERyouattack,forBYattackdoyouassertthat
youareguilty,andmustgiveasyoudeserve.AndwhatCANyou
deservebutwhatyouARE?IfyoudidnotbelievethatyouDE
SERVEDattack,itneverwouldoccurtoyoutoGIVEattacktoany
oneatall.Whyshouldyou?Whatwouldbethegaintoyou?What
couldtheoutcomebethatyouwouldWANT?AndhowCOULD
murderbringyoubenefit?
T 31 C 3.Sinsareinbodies.Theyarenotperceivedinminds.Theyare
notseenaspurposes,butACTIONS.Bodiesact,andmindsdonot.
Andthereforemustthebodybeatfaultforwhatitdoes.Itisnot
seentobeapassivething,obeyingyourcommands,anddoing
nothingofitselfatall.IfyouaresinyouAREabody,forthemind
actsnot.Andpurposemustbeinthebody,NOTthemind.The
1016
Original typed both lower and upper, overstruck. It does not appear capitalized in the Notes.
1017
J uly 5, 1968
1018
The quotation marks are handwritten in the Urtext manuscript. They are not present in the Notes.
967
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I958
bodymustactonitsown,andmotivateitself.Ifyouaresin,you
lockthemindWITHINthebody,andyougiveitspurposetoits
prisonhouse,whichactsINSTEADofit.Ajailerdoesnotfollowor
ders,butENFORCESordersontheprisoner. T(1051) -865
T 31 C 4.YetistheBODYprisoner,andNOTthemind.Thebody
thinksnothoughts.Ithasnopowertolearn,topardon,orenslave.
Itgivesnoordersthatthemindneedserve,norsetsconditionsthat
itmustobey.Itholdsinprisonbutthewillingmind
1019
thatwould
abideinit.Itsickensatthebiddingofthemindthatwouldbecome
itsprisoner.Anditgrowsoldanddies,becausethatmindissick
withinITSELF.Learningisallthatcauseschange.Andsothebody,
wherenolearningCANoccur,couldneverchangeunlessthemind
PREFERREDthebodychangeinitsappearances,tosuitthepurpose
givenbythemind.ForitCANlearn,andthereisALLchangemade.
T 31 C 5.ThemindthatthinksitisasinhasbutONEpurpose;that
thebodybethesourceofsin,andKEEPitintheprisonhouseit
chose,andguards,andholdsitselfatbay,asleepingprisonertothe
snarlingdogsofhateandevil,sicknessandattack;ofpainandage,
ofgriefandsuffering.Herearethethoughtsofsacrificepreserved,
forhereguiltrules,andordersthattheworldbelikeitself;aplace
wherenothingcanfindmercy,orsurvivetheravagesoffearexcept
inmurderandindeath.Forhereareyoumadesin,andsincannot
abidethejoyousnoracceptthefree,fortheyareenemieswhichsin
mustkill.Indeathissinpreserved,andthosewhothinkthatthey
aresinMUSTdieforwhattheyare.
T 31 C 6.LetusbegladthatyouWILLseewhatyoubelieve,andthat
itHASbeengivenyoutoCHANGEwhatyoubelieve.Thebody
willbutfollow.ItcanNEVERleadyouwhereyouwouldnotbe.IT
doesnotguardyoursleep,norinterferewithyourawakening.Re
leaseyourbodyfromimprisonment,andyouwillseenooneas
prisonertowhatyouhaveescaped.YouwillnotWANTtoholdin
1019
Urtext manuscript has a comma and forward slash overstuck appear here. It seems the intent was to
cross out the comma which is not in the Notes.
968
PROOF COPY
I959
guiltyourchosenenemies,norkeepinchainstotheillusionofa
changinglovetheonesyouthinkarefriends.Theinnocentreleasein
gratitudeforTHEIRrelease.Andwhattheyseeupholdstheirfree
domFROMimprisonmentanddeath.Openyourmindtochange,
andtherewillbenoancientpenaltyexactedfromyourbrotheror
yourself.ForGodhassaidthereISnosacrificethatcanbeasked;
thereISnosacrificethatcanbemade.
1020
T(1052) -866
T31D.TheRealAlternative(Notes210912:245)
T 31 D 1.There
1021
isatendencytothinktheworldcanofferconsola
tionandescapefromproblemsthatitspurposeistokeep.Why
shouldthisbe?Becauseitisaplacewherechoiceamongillusions
seemstobetheONLYchoice.AndYOUareincontrolofoutcomes
ofyourchoosing.Thusyouthink,withinthenarrowbandfrom
birthtodeath,alittletimeisgivenyoutouseforyoualone;atime
wheneveryoneconflictswithyou,butyoucanchoosewhichroad
willleadyououtofconflict,andAWAYfromdifficultieswhich
concernyounot.ButtheyAREyourconcern.How,then,canyou
escapefromthembyleavingthembehind?WhatMUSTgowith
you,youwilltakewithyouwhateverroadyouchoosetowalk
along.
T 31 D 2.Realchoiceisnoillusion.Buttheworldhasnonetooffer.
ALLitsroadsbutleadtodisappointment,nothingnessanddeath.
ThereISnochoiceinitsalternatives.SeeknotESCAPEfromprob
lemshere.TheworldwasmadethatproblemscouldnotBEes
caped.Benotdeceivedbyallthedifferentnamesitsroadsaregiven.
Theyhavebutoneend.AndeachisbutthemeanstoGAINthat
end,foritisherethatallitsroadswilllead,howeverdifferently
theyseemtostart;howeverdifferentlytheyseemtogo.Theirendis
certain,forthereisnochoiceamongthem.Allofthemwillleadto
1020
offerings.
Matthew 9:13 But go and learn what this means: I desire mercy and not sacrifice. For I did not come
to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.
1021
J uly 16, 1968
969
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I960
death.Onsomeyoutravelgailyforawhile,beforethebleakness
enters.Andonsomethethornsarefeltatonce.Thechoiceisnot
WHATwilltheendingbe,butWHENitcomes.
T 31 D 3.ThereISnochoicewhereeveryendissure.Perhapsyou
wouldprefertotrythemall,beforeyouREALLYlearntheyarebut
one.Theroadsthisworldcanofferseemtobequitelargeinnum
ber,butthetimemustcomewheneveryonebeginstoseehowlike
theyaretooneanother.Menhavediedonseeingthis,becausethey
sawnowayEXCEPTthepathwaysofferedbytheworld.And,
learningTHEYlednowhere,losttheirhope.Andyetthiswasthe
timetheyCOULDhavelearnedtheirgreatestlesson.Allmust
1022
reachthispoint,andgoBEYONDit.Itistrueindeedthereisno
choiceatallwithintheworld.ButthisisNOTthelessoninitself.
ThelessonhasaPURPOSE,andinTHISyoucometounderstand
whatitisFOR. T(1053) -867
T 31 D 4.Whywouldyouseektotryanotherroad,anotherpersonor
anotherplace,whenyouHAVElearnedthewaythelessonstarts,
butdonotyetperceivewhatitisfor?ItspurposeistheANSWERto
thesearchthatallmustundertakewhostillbelievethereisanother
answertobefound.Learnnow,WITHOUTdespair,thereisno
hopeofanswersintheworld.Butdonotjudgethelessonwhichis
butBEGUNwiththis.Seeknotanothersignpostintheworldwhich
seemstopointtostillanotherroad.Nolongerlookforhopewhere
thereisnone.MakefastyourlearningNOW,andunderstandyou
butwastetimeunlessyougoBEYONDwhatyouhavelearnedto
whatisyettolearn.Forfromthislowestpointwilllearningleadto
heightsofhappiness,inwhichyouseethePURPOSEofthelesson
shiningclear,andperfectlywithinyourlearninggrasp.
T 31 D 5.WhowouldbewillingtobeturnedAWAYfromallthe
roadwaysoftheworld,UNLESSheunderstoodtheirrealfutility?Is
itnotneedfulthatheshouldBEGINwiththistoseekanotherway
instead?Forwhileheseesachoicewherethereisnone,whatpower
1022
Urtext manuscript has it typed much. It is must in the Notes.
970
PROOF COPY
I961
ofdecisioncanheuse?ThegreatRELEASEofpowermustbegin
withlearningwhereitreallyHASause.Andwhatdecisionhas
power,ifitbeappliedinsituationswithoutchoice?Thelearning
thattheworldcanofferbutONEchoice,nomatterwhatitsform
maybe,isthebeginningofacceptancethatthereisaREALalterna
tiveinstead.TofightAGAINSTthisstepistodefeatyourpurpose
here.Youdidnotcometolearntofindaroadtheworlddoesnot
contain.
T 31 D 6.ThesearchforDIFFERENTpathwaysintheworldisbutthe
searchfordifferentFORMSoftruth.AndthiswouldKEEPthetruth
frombeingreached.ThinknotthathappinessisEVERfoundbyfol
lowingaroadAWAYfromit.ThismakesNOsense,andCANNOT
betheway.Toyouwhoseemtofindthiscoursetobetoodifficultto
learn,letmerepeatthat,toachieveagoal,youmustproceedinits
direction,notAWAYfromit.AndEVERYroadthatgoestheother
waywillNOTadvancethepurposetobefound.IfTHISbedifficult
tounderstand,thenISthiscourseimpossibletolearn.Butonlythen.
Forotherwise,itisasimpleteachingintheobvious. T(1054) -868
T 31 D 7.ThereISachoicewhichyouhavepowertomake,whenyou
haveseentherealalternatives.UNTILthatpointisreachedyou
HAVEnochoice,andyoucanbutdecidehowyouwouldchoose
thebettertodeceiveyourselfagain.Thiscourseattemptstoteachno
morethanthatthepowerofdecisioncannotlieinchoosingdifferent
formsofwhatisstilltheSAMEillusionandtheSAMEmistake.All
choicesintheworlddependonthis;YouchooseBETWEENyour
brotherandyourself,andyouwillgainasmuchashewilllose,and
whatyouloseiswhatisgivenhim.HowutterlyOPPOSEDtotruth
isthis,whenwhatthelessonspurposeistoteachthatwhatyour
brotherlosesYOUhavelost,andwhathegainsiswhatisgiven
YOU.
T 31 D 8.HehasnotleftHisThoughts!ButyouforgotHisPresence,
andremembernotHisLove.Nopathwayintheworldcanleadto
Him,noranyworldlygoalisonewithHis.Whatroadinallthe
worldwillleadwithin,whenEVERYroadwasmadetoseparatethe
971
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I962
journeyandthepurposeitMUSThave,unlessitbebutfutilewan
dering?AllroadsthatleadAWAYfromwhatyouarewillleadyou
toconfusionanddespair.YethasHeneverleftHisThoughtstodie,
withouttheirSourceforeverinthemselves.HehasnotleftHis
Thoughts.Hecouldnomoredepartfromthemthantheycouldkeep
Himout.InunitywithHimdotheyabide,andintheirOneness
BOTHarekeptcomplete.
T 31 D 9.ThereISnoroadthatleadsawayfromHim.Ajourney
FROMyourselfdoesnotexist.Howfoolishandinsaneitistothink
thatthereCOULDbearoadwithsuchanaim.Wherecoulditgo?
Andhowcouldyoubemadetotravelonit,walkingtherewithout
yourownRealityatonewithyou?Forgiveyourselfyourmadness,
andforgetallsenselessjourneysandallgoallessaims.Theyhave
nomeaning.YoucanNOTescapefromwhatyouare.ForGodIS
merciful,anddidnotletHISSonabandonHim.ForwhatHeisbe
thankful,forinthat
1023
isYOURescapefrommadnessandfrom
death.NowherebutwhereHeiscanYOUbefound.ThereISno
paththatdoesnotleadtoHim. T(1055) -869
T31E.SelfConceptversusSelf(Notes211712:252)
T 31 E 1.The
1024
learningoftheworldisbuiltuponaconceptofthe
selfadjustedtotheworldsreality.Itfitsitwell.Forthisanimageis
thatsuitsaworldofshadowsandillusions.Hereitwalksathome,
wherewhatitseesisonewithit.Thebuildingofaconceptofthe
selfiswhatthelearningoftheworldisFOR.Thisisitspurpose;that
youcomeWITHOUTaself,andMAKEoneasyougoalong.And
bythetimeyoureachmaturity,youhaveperfectedittomeetthe
worldonequalterms,atonewithitsdemands.Aconceptoftheself
ismadebyYOU.ItbearsNOlikenesstoyourselfatall.Itisanidol,
madetotaketheplaceofyourrealityasSonofGod.
T 31 E 2.Theconceptoftheselftheworldwouldteachisnotthe
thingthatitappearstobe.Foritismadetoservetwopurposes,but
1023
There is both a capital and a lower case t typed originally. The Notes does not capitalize it.
1024
J uly 18, 1968
972
PROOF COPY
I963
oneofwhichthemindcanrecognize.Thefirstpresentsthefaceof
innocence,theaspectactedON.Itisthisfacethatsmilesandcharms
andevenseemstolove.Itsearchesforcompanions,anditlooksat
timeswithpityonthesuffering,andsometimesofferssolace.Itbe
lievesthatitisgood,withinanevilworld.Thisaspectcangrowan
gry,fortheworldiswicked,andunabletoprovidetheloveand
shelterinnocencedeserves.Andsothisfaceisoftenwetwithtears,
attheinjusticestheworldaccordstothosewhowouldbegenerous
andgood.
T 31 E 3.ThisaspectNEVERmakesthefirstattack.Buteverydaya
hundredlittlethingsmakesmallassaultsuponitsinnocence,pro
vokingittoirritation,andatlasttoopeninsultandabuse.Theface
ofinnocencetheconceptoftheselfsoproudlywearscantolerate
attackinselfdefense,forisitnotawellknownfacttheworlddeals
harshlywithdefenselessinnocence?Noonewhomakesapictureof
himselfomitsthisface,forhehasneedofit.Theothersidehedoes
notwanttosee.Butitisherethelearningoftheworldhassetits
sights.Foritisheretheworldsrealityisset,toseetoittheidol
lasts. T(1056) -870
T 31 E 4.Beneaththefaceofinnocencethereisalessonthatthecon
ceptoftheselfwasmadetoteach.Itisalessoninaterribledis
placement,andafearsodevastatingthatthefacewhichsmiles
aboveitmustforeverlookaway,lestitperceivethetreacheryit
hides.Thelessonteachesthis;Iamthethingyoumadeofme,and
asyoulookonmeyoustandcondemned,becauseofwhatIam.On
thisconceptionoftheselftheworldsmileswithapproval,forit
guaranteesthepathwaysoftheworldaresafelykept,andthose
whowalkonthemwillnotescape.
T 31 E 5.Hereisthecentrallessonthatensuresyourbrotheriscon
demnedeternally.ForwhatYOUarehasnowbecomehissin.For
thisisnoforgivenesspossible.Nolongerdoesitmatterwhathe
does,foryouraccusingfingerpointstohim,unwaveringand
deadlyinitsaim.Itpointstoyouaswell,butthisiskeptstilldeeper
inthemistsbelowthefaceofinnocence.Andintheseshrouded
973
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I964
vaultsareallhissinsandyourspreserved,andkeptindarkness,
wheretheycannotbeperceivedaserrors,whichthelightwould
surelyshow.YoucanbeneitherBLAMEDforwhatyouare,norcan
youCHANGEthethingsitmakesyoudo.Andyouareeachthe
symbolofyoursinstooneanother,silently,andyetwithceaseless
urgencycondemningstillyourbrotherforthehatedthingyouare.
T 31 E 6.Conceptsarelearned.Theyarenotnatural.Apartfrom
learningtheydonotexist.Theyarenotgiven,andtheymustbe
made.Notoneofthemistrue,andmanycomefromfeverishimagi
nations,hotwithhatredanddistortionsbornoffear.Whatisacon
ceptbutathoughttowhichitsmakergivesameaningofhisown?
Conceptsmaintaintheworld.ButtheycanNOTbeusedtodemon
stratetheworldisreal.ForallofthemaremadeWITHINtheworld,
borninitsshadow,growinginitsways,andfinallymaturingin
itsthought.Theyareideasofidolspaintedwiththebrushesofthe
world,whichcannotmakeasinglepicturerepresentingtruth. T(1057)
-871
T 31 E 7.Aconceptoftheselfismeaningless,fornooneherecansee
whatitisfor,andthereforecannotpicturewhatitIS.Yetisalllearn
ingthattheworlddirectsbegunandendedwiththesingleaimof
teachingyouthisconceptofyourself,thatyouwillchoosetofollow
thisworldslaws,andneverseektogoBEYONDitsroads,norreal
izethewayyouseeyourself.NowmusttheHolySpiritfindaway
tohelpyouseethisconceptoftheselfmustbeundone,ifANY
peaceofmindistobegivenyou.Norcanitbeunlearnedexceptby
lessonsaimedtoteachthatyouaresomethingelse.Forotherwise,
youwouldbeaskedtomakeexchangeofwhatyounowbelievefor
totallossofself.Andgreaterterrorwouldariseinyou.
T 31 E 8.ThusaretheHolySpiritslessonplansarrangedineasy
steps,that,thoughtherebesomelackofeaseattimes,andsomedis
tress,thereisnoshatteringofwhatwaslearned,butjustare
translationofwhatseemstobetheevidenceonitsbehalf.Letus
consider,then,whatproofthereisthatyouarewhatyourbrother
madeofyou.Foreventhoughyoudonotyetperceivethatthisis
974
PROOF COPY
I965
whatyouthink,yousurelylearnedbynowthatyouBEHAVEasif
itwere.DoesheREACTforyou?Anddidheknowexactlywhat
wouldhappen?Couldheseeyourfuture,andordainbeforeitcame
whatyoushoulddoinEVERYcircumstance?Hemusthavemade
theworldaswellasyou,tohavesuchprescienceinthethingsto
come.
T 31 E 9.Thatyouarewhatyourbrothermadeofyouseemsmost
unlikely.Evenifhedid,whogavethefaceofinnocencetoyou?Is
thisYOURcontribution?Whois,then,theyouwhomadeit?And
whoisdeceivedbyallyourgoodness,andattacksitso?Letusfor
gettheconceptsfoolishness,andmerelythinkofthis;therearetwo
partstowhatyouthinkyourselftobe.Ifonewasgeneratedbyyour
brother,whowastheretomaketheother?Andfromwhommust
somethingbekepthidden?Iftheworldbeevil,thereisstillnoneed
tohidewhatYOUaremadeof.Whoistheretosee?Andwhatbutis
attackedcouldNEEDdefense? T(1058) -872
T 31 E 10.Perhapsthereasonwhythisconceptmustbekeptindark
nessisthat,inthelight,theonewhowouldnotthinkittrueisYOU.
Andwhatwouldhappentotheworldyouknow,ifallitsunderpin
ningswereremoved?YourconceptoftheworldDEPENDSupon
thisconceptoftheself.AndBOTHwouldgo,ifeitheronewereever
raisedtodoubt.TheHolySpiritdoesnotseektothrowyouinto
panic.SoHemerelyasksifjustaLITTLEquestionmightberaised.
ThereAREalternativesaboutthethingthatyoumustbe.You
might,forinstance,bethethingyouchosetohaveyourBROTHER
be.
T 31 E 11.Thisshiftstheconceptoftheselffromwhatiswhollypas
sive,andatleastmakeswayforactivechoice,andsomeacknowl
edgmentthatinteractionmusthaveenteredin.Thereissomeun
derstandingthatyouchoseforBOTHofyou,andwhatherepre
sentshasmeaningthatwasgivenitbyYOU.Italsoshowssome
glimmeringofsightintoperceptionslawthatwhatyouseereflects
thestateofthePERCEIVERsmind.Yetwhowasitthatdidthe
choosingfirst?Ifyouarewhatyouchoseyourbrotherbe,alterna
975
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I966
tivesweretheretochoosebetween,andsomeonemusthavefirst
decidedontheonetochoose,andlettheothersgo.
T 31 E 12.Althoughthisstephasgains,itdoesnotyetapproachaba
sicquestion.SomethingmusthavegoneBEFOREtheseconceptsof
theself.Andsomethingmusthavedonethelearningwhichgave
risetothem.Norcanthisbeexplainedbyeitherview.Themainad
vantageoftheshiftingtothesecondfromthefirstisthatyousome
howenteredinthechoicebyYOURdecision.Butthisgainispaidin
almostequalloss,fornowYOUstandaccusedofguiltforwhatyour
BROTHERis.AndyoumustSHAREhisguilt,becauseyouchoseit
FORhim,intheimageofyourown.WhileONLYhewastreacher
ousbefore,nowmustYOUbecondemnedalongwithhim. T(1059) -
873
T 31 E 13.Theconceptoftheselfhasalwaysbeenthegreatpreoccu
pationoftheworld.Andeveryonebelievesthathemustfindthe
answertotheriddleofhimself.Salvationcanbeseenasnothing
morethantheESCAPEfromconcepts.Itdoesnotconcernitselfwith
contentofthemind,butwiththesimplestatementTHATIT
THINKS.Andwhatcanthinkhaschoice,andCANbeshownthat
differentthoughtshavedifferentconsequence.Anditcanlearnthat
EVERYTHINGitthinksreflectsthedeepconfusionthatitfeels
abouthowitwasmade,andwhatitis.Andvaguelydoesthecon
ceptoftheselfappeartoanswerwhatitdoesnotknow.
T 31 E 14.SeeknotyourSelfinsymbols.Therecanbenoconceptthat
canstandforwhatyouare.Whatmattersitwhichconceptyouac
cept,whileyouperceiveaselfwhichinteractswithevil,andreacts
towickedthings?Yourconceptofyourselfwillstillremainquite
meaningless.Andyouwillnotperceivethatyoucaninteractbut
withyourself.Toseeaguiltyworldisbutthesignyourlearninghas
beenguidedbytheworld,andyoubeholditasyouseeyourself.
Theconceptoftheselfembracesallyoulookupon,andNOTHING
isoutsideofthisperception.IfyoucanbehurtbyANYTHING,you
seeapictureofyoursecretwishes.Nothingmorethanthis.Andin
976
PROOF COPY
I967
yoursufferingofANYkind,youseeyourownconcealeddesireto
kill.
T 31 E 15.Youwillmakemanyconceptsoftheselfaslearninggoes
along.Eachonewillshowthechangesinyourownrelationships,as
yourperceptionofyourselfischanged.Therewillbesomeconfu
sioneverytimethereisashift,butbeyouthankfulthatthelearning
oftheworldislooseningitsgraspuponyourmind.Andbeyou
sureandhappyintheconfidencethatitwillgoatlast,andleave
yourmindatpeace.Theroleoftheaccuserwillappearinmany
placesandinmanyforms,andeachwillseemtobeaccusingyou.
Buthavenofearitwillnotbeundone.Theworldcanteachnoim
agesofyouunlessyouWANTtolearnthem.Therewillcomeatime
whenimageshaveallgoneby,andyouwillseeyouknownotwhat
youare. T(1060) -874
T 31 E 16.Itistothisunsealedandopenmindthattruthreturns,un
hinderedandunbound.Whereconceptsoftheselfhavebeenlaid
byistruthrevealedexactlyasitis.Wheneveryconcepthasbeen
raisedtodoubtandquestion,andbeenrecognizedasmadeonNO
assumptionsthatwouldstandthelight,thenisthetruthleftfreeto
enterinitssanctuarycleanandfreeofguilt.Thereisnostatement
thattheworldismoreafraidtohearthanthis:
IdonotknowthethingIam,andTHEREFOREdonotknowwhatI
amdoing,whereIam,orhowtolookupontheworldandonmyself.
Yetinthislearningissalvationborn.AndwhatyouarewillTELLyou
ofItself. T(1061) -875
T31F.RecognizingtheSpirit(Notes212912:264)
T 31 F 1.You
1025
seethefleshorrecognizetheSpirit.
1026
Thereisno
compromisebetweenthetwo.Ifoneisrealtheothermustbefalse,
forwhatisrealdeniesitsopposite.Thereisnochoiceinvisionbut
thisone.Whatyoudecideinthisdeterminesallyousee,andthink
isreal,andholdastrue.Onthisonechoicedoesallyourworldde
1025
August 23, 1968
1026
John 3:6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
977
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I968
pend,forherehaveyouestablishedwhatyouare,asfleshorSpirit
inyourownbelief.Ifyouchooseflesh,youneverwillescapethe
bodyasyourownreality,foryouhavechosenthatyouwantitso.
ButchoosetheSpirit,
1027
andallHeavenbendstotouchyoureyes,
andblessyourholysight,thatyoumayseetheworldoffleshno
more,excepttohealandcomfortandtobless.
T 31 F 2.Salvationisundoing.Ifyouchoosetoseethebody,yoube
holdaworldofseparation,unrelatedthings,andhappeningsthat
makenosenseatall.Thisoneappearsanddisappearsindeath.That
oneisdoomedtosufferingandloss.Andnooneisexactlyashewas
aninstantprevious.Norwillhebethesameasheisnowaninstant
hence.Whocouldhavetrustwheresomuchchangeisseen,forwho
isworthyifhebebutdust?Salvationisundoingofallthis.And
constancyarisesinthesightofthosewhoseeyessalvationhasre
leasedfromlookingatthecostofkeepingguilt,becausetheychose
toletitgoinstead.
T 31 F 3.SalvationdoesnotaskthatyoubeholdtheSpirit,andper
ceivethebodynot.ItmerelyasksthatthisshouldbeyourCHOICE.
ForYOUcanseethebodyWITHOUThelp,butdonotunderstand
howtobeholdaworldAPARTfromit.Itisyourworldsalvation
willundo,andLETyouseeanotherworldyoureyescouldnever
find.BenotconcernedHOWthiscouldeverbe.Youdonotunder
standhowwhatYOUseearosetomeetyoursight.Forifyoudid,it
wouldbegone.Theveilofignoranceisdrawnacrosstheeviland
thegood,andmustbepassedthatbothmaydisappear,sothatper
ceptionfindsnohidingplace. T(1062) -876
T 31 F 4.Howisthisdone?Itisnotdoneatall.WhatCOULDthere
bewithintheuniversethatGodcreatedthatmuststillbedone?
OnlyinarrogancecouldyouconceivethatYOUmustmaketheway
toHeavenplain.ThemeansareGIVENyoubywhichtoseethe
worldthatwillreplacetheoneyoumade.Yourwillbedone!In
1027
In this paragraph and throughout this section spirit is originally typed with a lowercase s and
the capitals are handwritten in numerous times.
978
PROOF COPY
I969
Heavenasonearththisisforevertrue.
1028
Itmattersnotwhereyou
believeyouare,orwhatyouthinkthetruthaboutyourselfmust
reallybe.Itmakesnodifferencewhatyoulookupon,norwhatyou
choosetofeelorthinkorwish.ForGodHimselfhathsaid,Thywill
bedone.
1029
AnditISdonetoyouaccordingly.
T 31 F 5.YouwhobelievethatyoucanchoosetoseetheSonofGod
asyouwouldhavehimbe,forgetnotthatnoCONCEPTofyourself
willstandagainstthetruthofwhatyouare.Undoingtruthwould
beimpossible.Butconceptsarenotdifficulttochange.Onevision,
clearlyseen,thatdoesnotfitthepictureasitwasperceivedbefore,
willchangetheworldforeyesthatlearntoseeBECAUSETHE
CONCEPTOFTHESELFHASCHANGED.AreYOUinvulnerable?
Thentheworldisharmlessinyoursight.DoYOUforgive?Thenis
theworldforgiving,foryouhaveforgivenititstrespasses.
1030
And
soitlooksonyouwitheyesthatseeasyours.
T 31 F 6.AreYOUabody?Soisalltheworldperceivedastreacher
ous,andouttokill.AreyouaSpirit,deathless,andwithoutthe
promiseofcorruptionandthestainofsinuponyou?Sotheworldis
seenasstable,fullyworthyofyourtrust;ahappyplacetorestinfor
awhile,wherenothingneedbefearedbutonlyloved.Whoisun
welcometothekindinheart?Andwhatcouldhurtthetrulyinno
cent?Thywillbedone,youholyChildofGod.Itdoesnotmatterif
youthinkyouareinearthorHeaven.WhatyourFatherwillsfor
youcanneverchange.Thetruthinyouremainsasradiantasastar,
aspureaslight,asinnocentasLoveItself.AndyouAREworthy
thatyourWill
1031
bedone. T(1063) -877
1028
Matthew 6:10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth.
1029
ibid
1030
Matthew 6:12 And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive our those who trespass against us.
1031
Urtext manuscript has it typed will, the capital is handwritten in reflecting the reading in the
Notes.
979
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I970
T31G.TheSaviorsVision(Notes213312:268)
T 31 G 1.Learning
1032
ischange.Salvationdoesnotseektousea
meansasyettooalientoyourthinkingtobehelpful,nortomake
thekindsofchangeyoucouldnotrecognize.Conceptsareneeded
whileperceptionlasts.AndchangingconceptsISsalvationstask.
Foritmustdealincontrasts,notintruth,whichhasnooppositeand
cannotchange.Inthisworldsconceptsaretheguiltybad;the
goodareinnocent.Andnooneherebutholdsaconceptofhim
selfinwhichhecountsthegoodtopardonhimthebad.Nor
doeshetrustthegoodinanyone,believingthatthebadmust
lurkbehind.
T 31 G 2.Thisconceptemphasizestreachery,andtrustbecomesim
possible.Norcoulditchangewhileyouperceivethebadinyou.
Youcouldnotrecognizeyourevilthoughtsaslongasyousee
valueinattack.YouWILLperceivethemsometimes,butwillNOT
seethemasmeaningless.Andsotheycomeinfearfulform,with
contentstillconcealed,toshakeyoursorryconceptofyourself,and
blackenitwithstillanothercrime.YOUcannotgiveyourselfyour
innocence,foryouaretooconfusedaboutyourself.ButshouldONE
brotherdawnuponyoursightaswhollyworthyofforgiveness,then
yourconceptofyourselfISwhollychanged.
T 31 G 3.YOURevilthoughtshavebeenforgivenwithhis,because
youletthemalleffectYOUnot.Nolongerdidyouchoosethatyou
shouldbethesignofevilandofguiltinhim.Andasyougave
yourtrusttowhatisgoodinhim,yougaveittothegood
1033
in
you.Intermsofconcepts,itisthusyouseehimMOREthanjusta
body,forthegoodisNEVERwhatthebodyseemstobe.Theac
tionsofthebodyareperceivedascomingfromthebaserpartof
you,andthusofhimaswell.Byfocusinguponthegoodinhim,
thebodygrowsdecreasinglypersistentinyoursight,andwillat
1032
August 26, 1968
1033
A spurious period appears in the Urtext manuscript here.
980
PROOF COPY
I971
lengthbeseenaslittlemorethanjustashadowcirclingroundthe
good. T(1064) -878
T 31 G 4.AndthiswillbeyourconceptofYOURSELF,whenyou
havereachedtheworldbeyondthesightyoureyesalonecanoffer
youtosee.ForyouwillnotinterpretwhatyouseewithouttheAid
thatGodhasgivenyou.AndinHissightthereISanotherworld.
Youliveinthatworldjustasmuchasthis,forBOTHareconceptsof
yourself,whichcanbeinterchanged,butneverjointlyheld.Thecon
trastisfargreaterthanyouthink,foryouwilllovethisconceptof
yourself,BECAUSEITWASNOTMADEFORYOUALONE.Born
asagiftforsomeoneNOTperceivedtobeyourself,ithasbeen
givenYOU.Foryourforgiveness,offereduntohim,hasbeenac
ceptednowforBOTHofyou.
T 31 G 5.Havefaithinhimwhowalkswithyou,sothatyourfearful
conceptofyourselfmaychange.Andlookuponthegoodinhim,
thatyoumaynotbefearfulofyourevilthoughts,becausetheydo
notcloudyourviewofhim.Andallthisshiftrequiresisthatyoube
WILLINGthatthishappychangeoccur.Nomorethanthisisasked.
Onitsbehalf,rememberwhattheconceptofyourselfwhichnow
youholdhasbroughtyouinitswake,andwelcomethegladcon
trastofferedyou.Holdoutyourhand,thatyoumayhavethegiftof
kindforgiveness,whichyouofferonewhoseneedforitisjustthe
same
1034
asyours.Andletyourcruelconceptofyourselfbechanged
toonewhichbringsthepeaceofGod.
T 31 G 6.Theconceptofyourselfwhichnowyouholdwould
GUARANTEEyourfunctionhereremainforeverunaccomplished
andundone.Andthusitdoomsyoutoabittersenseofdeepde
pressionandfutility.Yetitneednotbefixed,unlessyouchooseto
holditpastthehopeofchange,andkeepitstaticandconcealed
withinyourmind.GiveitinsteadtoHimWhounderstandsthe
changesthatitneedstoletitSERVEthefunctiongivenyoutobring
1034
Urtext manuscript has it typed as great, this is crossed out and the same typed in. The Notes
appears to read the same.
981
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I972
youpeace,thatyoumayofferpeacetohaveityours.Alternatives
areinyourmindtouse,andyouCANseeyourselfanotherway.
WouldyounotratherlookuponyourselfasNEEDEDforsalvation
oftheworld,insteadofassalvationsenemy? T(1065) -879
T 31 G 7.The
1035
conceptoftheselfstandslikeashield,asilentbarri
cadebeforethetruth,andhidesitfromyoursight.Allthingsyou
seeareimagesbecauseyoulookonthemasthroughabarrierwhich
dimsyoursightandwarpsyourvision,sothatyoubeholdnothing
withclarity.
1036
Thelightiskeptfromeverythingyousee.Atmost,
youglimpseashadowofwhatliesbeyond.Atleastyoumerelylook
ondarkness,andperceivetheterrifiedimaginingsthatcomefrom
guiltythoughtsandconceptsbornoffear.Andwhatyouseeishell,
forfearIShell.Allthatisgivenyouisforrelease;thesight,thevi
sionandtheinnerGuideallleadyouOUTofhell,withthoseyou
lovebesideyou,andtheuniversewiththem.
T 31 G 8.Beholdyourrolewithintheuniverse!Toeverypartoftrue
creationhastheLordofLoveandLifeentrustedALLsalvationfrom
themiseryofhell.AndtoeachonehasHeallowedthegracetobea
Saviortotheholyonesespeciallyentrustedtohiscare.Andthishe
learnswhenfirsthelooksuponONEbrotherashelooksuponhim
self,andseesthemirrorofhimselfinhim.ThusistheCONCEPTof
himselflaidby,fornothingstandsBETWEENhissightandwhathe
looksupon,tojudgewhathebeholds.Andinthissinglevisiondoes
heseetheFaceofChrist,andunderstandshelooksoneveryone,as
hebeholdsthisOne.Forthereislightwheredarknesswasbefore,
andnowtheveilisliftedfromhissight.
T 31 G 9.TheveilacrosstheFaceofChrist,thefearofGodandofsal
vation,andtheloveofguiltanddeath,theyallaredifferentnames
forjustONEerror;thatthereisaspacebetweenyouandyour
brother,keptapartbyanillusionofyourselfwhichholdshimoff
fromyou,andyouawayfromhim.Theswordofjudgmentisthe
1035
Sept. 30, 1968
1036
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a glass darkly, but then face to face. Now I know in part,
982
PROOF COPY
I973
weaponwhichyougivetotheillusionofyourself,thatitmayfight
tokeepthespacethatholdsyourbrotheroffunoccupiedbylove.
YetwhileyouholdthisswordyouMUSTperceivethebodyas
YOURSELF,foryouareboundtoseparationfromthesightofhim
whoholdsthemirrortoanotherviewofwhatHEis,andthuswhat
YOUmustbe. T(1066) -880
T 31 G 10.WhatistemptationbuttheWISHtostayinhellandmis
ery?AndwhatcouldthisgiverisetoBUTanimageofyourselfthat
CANbemiserable,andremaininhellandtorment?Whohas
learnedtoseehisbrotherNOTasthisHASsavedhimself,andthus
ISheasaviortotherest.ToeveryonehasGodentrustedall,because
aPARTIALsaviorwouldbeonewhoisbutpartlysaved.Theholy
oneswhomGodhasgiveneachofyoutosaveareeveryoneyou
meetorlookupon,notknowingwhotheyare;allthoseyousawan
instantandforgot,andthoseyouknewalongwhilesince,andthose
youwillyetmeet,theunrememberedandthenotyetborn.ForGod
hasgivenyouHisSontosavefromeveryconceptthatheeverheld.
T 31 G 11.Yetwhileyouwishtostayinhell,howCOULDyoubethe
savioroftheSonofGod?Howwouldyouknowhisholiness,while
youseehimapartfromyours?Forholinessisseenthroughholy
eyesthatlookupontheinnocencewithin,andthusEXPECTtoseeit
everywhere.Andsotheycallitforthineveryonetheylookupon,
thathemaybewhattheyexpectofhim.ThisistheSaviorsvi
sion;
1037
thatheseeHISinnocenceinallhelooksupon,andseeshis
ownsalvationeverywhere.HeholdsNOconceptofhimselfbe
tweenhiscalmandopeneyesandwhathesees.HeBRINGSthe
lighttowhathelooksupon,thathemayseeitasitreallyis.
T 31 G 12.Whateverformtemptationseemstotake,itALWAYSbut
reflectsawishtobeaselfthatyouarenot.AndFROMthatwisha
conceptrises,teachingyouyouAREthethingyouwishtobe.Itwill
remainyourconceptofyourselfuntilthewishthatfathereditno
longerishelddear.Andwhileyoucherishit,youwillbeholdyour
1037
Originally it appears to be both a colon and semi-colon. In the Notes it is a semi-colon.
983
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I974
brotherinthelikenessoftheselfwhoseimagehasthewishbegotof
YOU.
1038
ForvisionCANbutrepresentawish,becauseithasNO
powertocreate.Yetitcanlookwithloveorlookwithhate,depend
ingonlyonthesimplechoiceofwhetheryouwouldJOINwith
whatyousee,orkeepyourselfapartandseparate. T(1067) -881
T 31 G 13.TheSaviorsvisionisasinnocentofwhatyourbrotherisas
itisfreeofanyjudgmentmadeuponyourself.Itseesnopastin
anyoneatall.Andthusitservesawhollyopenmind,uncloudedby
oldconceptsandpreparedtolookonONLYwhatthepresentholds.
Itcannotjudgebecauseitdoesnotknow.AndRECOGNIZINGthis,
itmerelyasks,WhatisthemeaningofwhatIbehold?Thenisthe
Answergiven,andthedoorheldopenfortheFaceofChristtoshine
upontheonewhoasksininnocencetoseeBEYONDtheveilofold
ideasandancientconceptsheldsolonganddearAGAINSTthevi
sionoftheChristinyou. T(1068) -882
T 31 G 14.Bevigilantagainsttemptation,then,rememberingthatitis
butawish,insaneandmeaningless,tomakeyourselfathingwhich
youarenot.Andthinkaswelluponthethingthatyouwouldbe
instead.Itisathingofmadness,pain,anddeath;athingoftreach
eryandblackdespair,offailingdreamsandnoremaininghopeex
cepttodieandendthedreamoffear.THISistemptation;nothing
MOREthanthis.CANthisbedifficulttochooseAGAINST?Con
siderwhattemptationis,andseetherealalternativesyouchoose
between.ThereAREbuttwo.Benotdeceivedbywhatappearsas
manychoices.ThereishellorHeaven.
1039
Andoftheseyouchoose
butONE.
T 31 G 15.Letnottheworldslight,givenuntoyou,behiddenfrom
theworld.ItNEEDSthelight,foritisdarkindeed,andmen
1040
de
1038
1039
Urtext manuscript has it typed as it stands, handwritten mark-up suggests a comma instead of a
period. The Notes has it as it stands also.
1040
Urtext manuscript has it typed many this is crossed out and men is written in. The Notes
appears to read that men rather than either and many or and men.
984
PROOF COPY
I975
spairbecausetheSaviorsvisioniswithheld,andwhattheyseeis
death.TheirSaviorstands,unknowingandunknown,beholding
themwitheyesunopened.AndTHEYcannotseeuntilhelookson
themwithseeingeyes,andoffersthemforgivenesswithhisown.
CanyoutowhomGodsays,ReleaseMySonbetemptedNOTto
listen,whenyoulearnthatitisYOUforwhomHeasksrelease?
AndwhatBUTthisiswhatthiscoursewouldteach?AndwhatBUT
thisisthereforyoutolearn?
T31HChooseOnceAgain(Notes214612:281)
T 31 H 1.TemptationhasONElessonitwouldteach,inALLits
forms,WHEREVERitoccurs.ItwouldpersuadetheholySonof
Godheisabody,borninwhatmustdie,unabletoescapeitsfrailty,
andboundbywhatitordershimtofeel.Itsetsthelimitsonwhathe
cando;itspoweristheonlystrengthhehas;hisgraspcannotex
ceeditstinyreach.WouldyouBEthis,ifChristappearedtoyouin
allHisglory,askingyoubutthis,Chooseonceagainifyouwould
takeyourplaceamongtheSaviorsoftheworld,orwouldremainin
hell,andholdyourbrothersthere.ForHeHAScome,andHeIS
askingthis. T(1069) -883
T 31 H 2.How
1041
doyoumakethechoice?Howeasilyisthisex
plained!YouALWAYSchoosebetweenYOURweaknessandthe
strengthofChristinyou.
1042
Andwhatyouchooseiswhatyouthink
isreal.Simplybyneverusingweaknesstodirectyouractions,you
havegivenitnopower.AndtheLightofChristinyouisgiven
chargeofeverythingyoudo.Foryouhavebroughtyourweakness
untoHim,andHehasgivenyouHisstrengthinstead.Trialsarebut
lessonswhichyoufailedtolearnpresentedonceagain,sowhere
youmadeafaultychoicebeforeyounowcanmakeabetterone,and
1041
October 10, 1968
1042
985
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I976
thusescapeallpainwhichwhatyouchosebeforehasbroughtto
you.
T 31 H 3.Ineverydifficulty,alldistress,andeachperplexityyouface
Christcallstoyou,andgentlysays,Mybrother,chooseagain.He
wouldnotleaveonesourceofpainunhealed,noranyimageleftto
veilthetruth.HewouldremoveallmiseryfromyouwhomGod
createdaltarsuntojoy.Hewouldnotleaveyoucomfortless,alonein
dreamsofhell,butwouldreleaseyourmindsfromeverythingthat
hidesHisFacefromyou.HisholinessisyoursbecauseHeisthe
ONLYpowerthatisrealinyou.HisstrengthisyoursbecauseHeis
theSelfthatGodcreatedasHisONLYSon.Theimagesyoumake
cannotprevailagainstwhatGodHimselfwouldhaveyoube.
T 31 H 4.Beneverfearfuloftemptationthen,butseeitasitis;another
chancetochooseagain,andletChristsstrengthprevailineverycir
cumstanceandeveryplaceyouraisedanimageofyourselfbefore.
ForwhatappearstohidetheFaceofChristispowerlessbeforeHis
Majesty,anddisappearsbeforeHisholysight.TheSaviorsofthe
world,whoseelikeHim,aremerelythosewhochoseHisstrength
insteadoftheirownweakness,seenAPARTfromHim.Theywill
redeemtheworld,fortheyarejoinedtoallthepoweroftheWillof
God.AndwhattheywillisONLYwhatHewills. T(1070) -884
T 31 H 5.Learn,then,thehappyhabitofresponsetoALLtemptation
toperceiveyourselfasweakandmiserablewiththesewords:
IamasGodcreatedme.HisSon
cansuffernothing.AndIAMHisSon.
ThusisChristsstrengthINVITEDtoprevail,replacingallyour
weaknesswiththestrengththatcomesfromGod,andthatcan
NEVERfail.AndthusaremiraclesasnaturalasfearandagonyAP
PEAREDtobebeforethechoiceforholinesswasmade.ForINthat
choicearefalsedistinctionsgone,illusoryalternativeslaidby,and
nothinglefttoINTERFEREwithtruth.
T 31 H 6.YouAREasGodcreatedyou,andsoiseverylivingthing
youlookupon,REGARDLESSoftheimagesyousee.Whatyoube
986
PROOF COPY
I977
holdassicknessandaspain,asweaknessandassufferingandloss,
isbuttemptationtoperceiveYOURSELFdefenselessandinhell.
YieldNOTtothis,andyouwillseeALLpaininEVERYform
WHEREVERitoccursbutdisappearasmistsbeforethesun.A
miraclehascometohealGodsSon,andclosethedooruponhis
dreamsofweakness,openingthewaytohissalvationandrelease.
Chooseonceagainwhatyouwouldhavehimbe,rememberingthat
everychoiceyoumakeestablishesyourownidentityasyouwillsee
it,andbelieveitIS.
T 31 H 7.DenymenotthelittlegiftIask,wheninexchangeIlaybe
foreyourfeetthepeaceofGod,andpowertobringthispeaceto
everyonewhowandersintheworld,uncertain,lonely,andincon
stantfear.ForitisgivenyoutoJOINwithhim,andthroughthe
Christinyouunveilhiseyes,andlethimlookupontheChristin
him.Mybrothersinsalvation,donotfailtohearmyvoiceandlisten
tomywords.IaskfornothingbutyourOWNrelease.Thereisno
placeforhellwithinaworldwhoselovelinesscanyetbesointense
andsoinclusiveitisbutastepfromtheretoHeaven.Toyourtired
eyesIbringavisionofadifferentworld,sonewandcleanandfresh
youwillforgetthepainandsorrowthatyousawbefore. T(1071) -885
T 31 H 8.ButthisavisioniswhichyoumustSHAREwitheveryone
yousee.Forotherwiseyouwillbeholditnot.ToGIVEthisgiftis
howtomakeityours.AndGodordained,inlovingkindness,thatit
BEforyou.Letusbegladthatwecanwalktheworld,andfindso
manychancestoperceiveanothersituationwhereHisgiftcan
1043
onceagainberecognizedasours.Andthuswillallthevestigesof
hell,thesecretsinsandhiddenhatesbegone,andalltheloveliness
whichtheyconcealedappearlikelawnsofHeaventooursight,to
liftushighabovethethornyroadswetravelled
1044
onbeforethe
Christappeared.
1045

1043
The word can is handwritten in.
1044
Urtext manuscript has it typed travel the letters led are handwritten in. This corrects the
manuscript to reflect the Notes.
1045
Urtext manuscript has it typed appears. The letters ed are typed in. This corrects it to reflect the
Notes.
987
PROOF COPY
Volume I Text
I978
T 31 H 9.Hearme,
1046
mybrothers,hearandjoinwithme.Godhas
ordainedIcannotcallinvain.AndinHiscertaintyIrestcontent.
ForyouWILLhear,andyouWILLchooseagain.Andinthischoice
iseveryonemadefree.IthankYou,Father,fortheseholyoneswho
aremybrothersastheyareYourSons.MyfaithinthemisYours.I
amassurethattheywillcometomeasYouaresureofwhatthey
are,andwillforeverbe.TheywillacceptthegiftIoffer
1047
thembe
causeYougaveitmeontheirbehalf.AndasIwouldbutdoYour
holyWill,sowilltheychoose.AndIgivethanksforthem.
T 31 H 10.Salvationssongwillechothroughtheworldwithevery
choicetheymake.Forweareoneinpurpose,andtheendofhellis
near.Injoyouswelcomeismyhandoutstretchedtoeverybrother
whowouldjoinwithmeinreachingpasttemptation,andwholooks
withfixeddeterminationtowardthelightthatshinesbeyondinper
fectconstancy.Givememyown,fortheybelongtoYou.Andcan
YoufailinwhatisbutYourWill?IgiveYouthanksforwhatmy
brothersare,andaseachoneelectstojoinwithme,thesongof
thanksfromearthtoHeavengrowsfromtiny,scatteredthreadsof
melodytooneinclusivechorusfromaworldredeemedfromhell,
andgivingthankstoYou. T(1072) -886
T 31 H 11.AndnowwesayAmen.ForChristhascometodwellin
theabodeYousetforHimbeforetimewas,incalmEternity.The
journeycloses,endingattheplacewhereitbegan.Notraceofitre
mains.Notoneillusionisaccordedfaith,andnotonespotofdark
nessstillremainstohidetheFaceofChristfromanyone.ThyWillis
done,completeandperfectly,andallcreationrecognizesYouand
knowsYouastheonlySourceithas.ClearinYourLikenessdoes
theLightshineforthfromeverythingthatlivesandmovesin
1046
These few paragraphs have an uncanny resemblance to the parting speech of J esus recorded in
J ohns gospel, chapter 14.
1047
Urtext manuscript has it typed the gift offered but the handwritten mark-up changes it to I offer
which is the same as the Notes.
988
PROOF COPY
I979
You.
1048
ForwehavereachedwhereallofusareOne,andweARE
homewhereYouwouldhaveusbe.
1048
Proofupdate14 January, 2010
989
PROOF COPY
990
PROOF COPY PROOF COPY
PROOF COPY
991
PROOF COPY PROOF COPY PROOF COPY
PROOF COPY
992
PROOF COPY PROOF COPY
filename:C:\ACIM6c\BPUBLISHING\Urtext\EtextUrSept09\2c
WORKBOOKHtest6palatinobookt.doc

Urtext Volume II: Workbook
993
PROOF COPY
994
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIiii

PART 1.................................................................................................................... 1
INTRODUCTION (W 1 IN1) ..................................................................................... 1
Lesson 1 Nothing I see in this room (on this street, from this window, in this
place) means anything...................................................................................... 3
Lesson 2 I have given everything I see in this room (on this street, from this
window, in this place) all the meaning that it has for me................................. 4
Lesson 3 I do not understand anything I see in this room (on this street, from
this window, in this place)............................................................................... 5
Lesson 4 These thoughts do not mean anything. They are like the things I see
in this room (on this street, from this window, in this place)........................... 6
Lesson 5 I am never upset for the reason I think............................................ 8
Lesson 6 I am upset because I see something that is not there..................... 10
Lesson 7 I see only the past.......................................................................... 11
Lesson 8 My mind is preoccupied with past thoughts. ................................ 13
Lesson 9 I see nothing as it is now............................................................... 15
Lesson 10 My thoughts do not mean anything............................................. 17
Lesson 11 My meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world.19
Lesson 12 I am upset because I see a meaningless world............................ 20
Lesson 13 A meaningless world engenders fear.......................................... 22
Lesson 14 God did not create a meaningless world..................................... 24
Lesson 15 My thoughts are images which I have made............................... 26
Lesson 16 I have no neutral thoughts........................................................... 28
Lesson 17 I see no neutral things................................................................. 30
Lesson 18 I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing............. 31
Lesson 19 I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts......... 32
Lesson 20 I am determined to see................................................................ 34
Lesson 21 I am determined to see things differently.................................... 36
Lesson 22 What I see is a form of vengeance.............................................. 37
Lesson 23 I can escape from the world I see by giving up attack thoughts.. 38
Lesson 24 I do not perceive my own best interests...................................... 40
Lesson 25 I do not know what anything is for............................................. 42
Lesson 26 My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability.................. 44
Lesson 27 Above all else I want to see........................................................ 46
Lesson 28 Above all else I want to see things differently............................ 47
Lesson 29 God is in everything I see........................................................... 49
Lesson 30 God is in everything I see because God is in my mind............... 51
Lesson 31 I am not the victim of the world I see......................................... 52
Lesson 32 I have invented the world I see................................................... 53
Lesson 33 There is another way of looking at the world.............................. 54
Lesson 34 I could see peace instead of this.................................................. 55
Lesson 35 My mind is part of God's. I am very holy.................................. 57
995
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS
IIiv
Lesson 36 My holiness envelops everything I see.......................................59
Lesson 37 My holiness blesses the world.....................................................60
Lesson 38 There is nothing my holiness cannot do......................................62
Lesson 39 My holiness is my salvation........................................................64
Lesson 40 I am blessed as a Son of God......................................................67
Lesson 41 God goes with me wherever I go................................................68
Lesson 42 God is my strength. Vision is His gift........................................70
Lesson 43 God is my Source. I cannot see apart from Him........................72
Lesson 44 God is the Light in which I see...................................................75
Lesson 45 God is the Mind with which I think............................................78
Lesson 46 God is the Love in which I forgive.............................................80
Lesson 47 God is the Strength in which I trust. ........................................... 82
Lesson 48 There is nothing to fear...............................................................84
Lesson 49 God's Voice speaks to me all through the day............................85
Lesson 50 I am sustained by the Love of God.............................................87
REVIEW 1 (W 50 R1) ........................................................................................... 89
Introduction.....................................................................................................89
Lesson 51 The review for today covers the following ideas: (1-5)..................91
Lesson 52 Today's review covers these ideas: (6-10)......................................93
Lesson 53 Today we will review the following: (11-15)................................. 95
Lesson 54 These are the review ideas for today: (16-20) ................................97
Lesson 55 Today's review includes the following: (21-25) .............................99
Lesson 56 Our review for today covers the following: (26-30)..................... 101
Lesson 57 Today let us review these ideas: (31-35)...................................... 103
Lesson 58 These ideas are for review today: (36-40) ....................................105
Lesson 59 The following ideas are for review today: (41-45).......................106
Lesson 60 These ideas are for today's review. (46-50).................................. 107
Lesson 61 I am the light of the world.........................................................108
Lesson 62 Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world. ...............110
Lesson 63 The light of the world brings peace to every mind through my
forgiveness...................................................................................................112
Lesson 64 Let me not forget my function..................................................113
Lesson 65 My only function is the one God gave me................................ 115
Lesson 66 My happiness and my function are one.....................................117
Lesson 67 Love created me like Itself........................................................ 120
Lesson 68 Love holds no grievances..........................................................122
Lesson 69 My grievances hide the light of the world in me....................... 125
Lesson 70 My salvation comes from me.................................................... 128
Lesson 71 Only God's plan for salvation will work................................... 131
Lesson 72 Holding grievances is an attack on God's plan for salvation.....134
Lesson 73 I will there be light....................................................................138
Lesson 74 There is no will but God's.........................................................141
996
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIv
Lesson 75 The light has come.................................................................... 143
Lesson 76 I am under no laws but God's.................................................... 146
Lesson 77 I am entitled to miracles............................................................ 149
Lesson 78 Let miracles replace all grievances........................................... 151
Lesson 79 Let me recognize the problem so it can be solved.................... 154
Lesson 80 Let me recognize my problems have been solved..................... 157
REVIEW 2 (W 80 R2) ......................................................................................... 159
Introduction................................................................................................... 159
Lesson 81 Our ideas for review today are: (61-62) ....................................... 161
Lesson 82 We will review these ideas today: (63-64)................................... 162
Lesson 83 Today let us review these ideas: (65-66)...................................... 163
Lesson 84 These are the ideas for today's review: (67-68)............................ 164
Lesson 85 Today's review will cover these ideas: (69-70) ............................ 165
Lesson 86 These ideas are for review today: (71-72).................................... 166
Lesson 87 Our review today will cover these ideas: (73-74)......................... 167
Lesson 88 Today we will review these ideas: (75-76)................................... 168
Lesson 89 These are our review ideas for today: (77-78).............................. 169
Lesson 90 For this review we will use these ideas: (79-80) .......................... 170
Lesson 91 Miracles are seen in light.......................................................... 171
Lesson 92 Miracles are seen in light, and light and strength are one......... 174
Lesson 93 Light and joy and peace abide in me......................................... 177
Lesson 94 I am as God created me............................................................. 180
Lesson 95 I am One Self, united with My Creator..................................... 182
Lesson 96 Salvation comes from my One Self.......................................... 186
Lesson 97 I am Spirit................................................................................. 189
Lesson 98 I will accept my part in God's plan for salvation. ..................... 191
Lesson 99 Salvation is my only function here. .......................................... 194
Lesson 100 My part is essential to God's plan for salvation...................... 197
Lesson 101 God's will for me is perfect happiness.................................... 200
Lesson 102 I share God's Will for happiness for me.................................. 202
Lesson 103 God, being Love, is also happiness......................................... 203
Lesson 104 I seek but what belongs to me in truth.................................... 204
Lesson 105 God's peace and joy are mine.................................................. 206
Lesson 106 Let me be still and listen to the truth....................................... 208
Lesson 107 Truth will correct the errors in my mind................................. 211
Lesson 108 To give and to receive are one in truth.................................... 214
Lesson 109 I rest in God............................................................................ 217
Lesson 110 I am as God created me........................................................... 220
REVIEW 3 (W 110 R3) ....................................................................................... 222
Introduction................................................................................................... 222
Lesson 111 For morning and evening review: (91-92).................................. 226
997
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS
IIvi
Lesson 115 For morning and evening review: (99-100)................................ 230
Lesson 116 For morning and evening review: (101-102).............................. 231
Lesson 121 Forgiveness is the key to happiness........................................236
Lesson 122 Forgiveness offers everything I want......................................239
Lesson 123 I thank my Father for His gifts to me......................................242
Lesson 124 Let me remember I am one with God..................................... 244
Lesson 125 In quiet I receive God's Word today. ......................................247
Lesson 126 All that I give is given to myself.............................................249
Lesson 127 There is no love but God's....................................................... 252
Lesson 128 The world I see has nothing that I want..................................255
Lesson 129 Beyond this world there is a world I want. ............................. 257
Lesson 130 It is impossible to see two worlds........................................... 259
Lesson 131 No-one can fail who asks to reach the truth............................262
Lesson 132 I loose the world from all I thought it was..............................266
Lesson 133 I will not value what is valueless............................................270
Lesson 134 Let me perceive forgiveness as it is. ....................................... 274
Lesson 135 If I defend myself I am attacked. ............................................ 278
Lesson 136 Sickness is a defense against the truth. ................................... 284
Lesson 137 When I am healed, I am not healed alone...............................289
Lesson 138 Heaven is the decision I must make........................................293
Lesson 139 I will accept Atonement for myself......................................... 296
Lesson 140 Only salvation can be said to cure...........................................299
REVIEW 4 (W 140 R4) ....................................................................................... 303
Introduction................................................................................................... 303
Lesson 141 My mind holds only what I think with God. (121-122).......... 306
Lesson 151 All things are echoes of the Voice of God.............................. 316
Lesson 152 The power of decision is my own...........................................320
Lesson 153 In my defenselessness my safety lies......................................323
998
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIvii
Lesson 154 I am among the ministers of God............................................ 328
Lesson 155 I will step back and let Him lead the way............................... 332
Lesson 156 I walk with God in perfect holiness........................................ 336
Lesson 157 Into His Presence would I enter now...................................... 338
Lesson 158 Today I learn to give as I receive............................................ 340
Lesson 159 I give the miracles I have received.......................................... 343
Lesson 160 I am at home. Fear is the stranger here.................................. 346
Lesson 161 Give me your blessing, holy Son of God................................ 349
Lesson 162 I am as God created me........................................................... 353
Lesson 163 There is no death. The Son of God is free.............................. 355
Lesson 164 Now are we One with Him Who is our Source....................... 358
Lesson 165 Let not my mind deny the Thought of God............................. 361
Lesson 166 I am entrusted with the gifts of God........................................ 363
Lesson 167 There is one life, and that I share with God............................ 367
Lesson 168 Your grace is given me. I claim it now.................................. 370
Lesson 169 By grace I live. By grace I am released. ................................ 372
Lesson 170 There is no cruelty in God and none in me............................. 375
REVIEW 5 (W 170 R5) ....................................................................................... 379
Introduction................................................................................................... 379
Lesson 171 God is but Love, and therefore so am I................................... 383
Lesson 179. God is but Love, and therefore so am I.................................. 391
Lesson 181 I trust my brothers, who are one with me................................ 393
Lesson 182 I call upon God's Name and on my own................................. 396
Lesson 183 I will be still a moment and go home...................................... 399
Lesson 184 The Name of God is my inheritance....................................... 402
Lesson 185 I want the peace of God.......................................................... 406
Lesson 186 Salvation of the world depends on me.................................... 410
Lesson 187 I bless the world because I bless myself................................. 414
Lesson 188 The peace of God is shining in me now.................................. 417
Lesson 189 I feel the Love of God within me now.................................... 420
Lesson 190 I choose the joy of God instead of pain................................... 423
Lesson 191 I am the holy Son of God Himself.......................................... 426
Lesson 192 I have a function God would have me fill............................... 429
Lesson 193 All things areLessons God would have me learn.................... 432
Lesson 194 I place the future in the hands of God..................................... 435
999
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS
IIviii
Lesson 195 Love is the way I walk in gratitude......................................... 438
Lesson 196 It can be but myself I crucify..................................................441
Lesson 197 It can be but my gratitude I earn............................................. 444
Lesson 198 Only my condemnation injures me.........................................446
Lesson 199 I am not a body. I am free...................................................... 450
Lesson 200 There is no peace except the peace of God............................. 452
REVIEW 6 (W 200 R6) ....................................................................................... 455
Introduction................................................................................................... 455
Lesson 201 I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God created me.457
INTRODUCTION TO PART 2 (W 220 IN2) ........................................................... 477
(1) WHAT IS FORGIVENESS? (W 220 W1) ......................................................... 481
Lesson 221 Peace to my mind. Let all my thoughts be still......................483
Lesson 222 God is with me. I live and breathe in Him.............................484
Lesson 223 God is my life. I have no life but His..................................... 485
Lesson 224 God is my Father, and He loves His Son................................486
Lesson 225 God is my Father, and His Son loves Him.............................. 487
Lesson 226 My home awaits me. I will hasten there................................. 488
Lesson 227 This is my holy instant of release............................................489
Lesson 228 God has condemned me not. No more do I............................ 490
Lesson 229 Love, Which created me, is what I am....................................491
Lesson 230 Now will I seek and find the peace of God............................. 492
(2) WHAT IS SALVATION? (W 230 W2) ............................................................. 493
Lesson 231 Father, I will but to remember You......................................... 495
1000
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIix
Lesson 232 Be in my mind, my Father, through the day. .......................... 496
Lesson 233 I give my life to God to run today........................................... 497
Lesson 234 Father, today I am Your Son again......................................... 498
Lesson 235 God in His mercy wills that I be saved................................... 499
Lesson 236 I rule my mind, which I alone must rule................................. 500
Lesson 237 Now would I be as God created me........................................ 501
Lesson 238 On my decision all salvation rests........................................... 502
Lesson 239 The glory of my Father is my own.......................................... 503
Lesson 240 Fear is not justified in any form.............................................. 504
(3) WHAT IS THE WORLD? (W 240 W3) ............................................................ 505
Lesson 241 This holy instant is salvation come......................................... 507
Lesson 242 This day is God's. It is my gift to Him................................... 508
Lesson 243 Today I will judge nothing that occurs................................... 509
Lesson 244 I am in danger nowhere in the world...................................... 510
Lesson 245 Your peace is with me, Father. I am safe............................... 511
Lesson 246 To love my Father is to love His Son...................................... 512
Lesson 247 Without forgiveness I will still be blind.................................. 513
Lesson 248 Whatever suffers is not part of me.......................................... 514
Lesson 249 Forgiveness ends all suffering and loss................................... 515
Lesson 250 Let me not see myself as limited............................................. 516
(4) WHAT IS SIN? (W 250 W4) .......................................................................... 517
Lesson 251 I am in need of nothing but the truth....................................... 519
Lesson 252 The Son of God is my Identity................................................ 520
Lesson 253 My Self is ruler of the universe............................................... 521
Lesson 254 Let every voice but God's be still in me.................................. 522
Lesson 255 This day I choose to spend in perfect peace............................ 523
Lesson 256 God is the only goal I have today. .......................................... 524
Lesson 257 Let me remember what my purpose is.................................... 525
Lesson 258 Let me remember that my goal is God.................................... 526
Lesson 259 Let me remember that there is no sin...................................... 527
Lesson 260 Let me remember God created me.......................................... 528
(5) WHAT IS THE BODY? (W 260 W5)............................................................... 529
Lesson 261 God is my refuge and security................................................ 530
Lesson 262 Let me perceive no differences today..................................... 531
Lesson 263 My holy vision sees all things as pure.................................... 532
Lesson 264 I am surrounded by the Love of God...................................... 533
Lesson 265 Creation's gentleness is all I see.............................................. 534
Lesson 266 My holy Self abides in you, God's Son................................... 535
Lesson 267 My heart is beating in the peace of God. ................................ 536
Lesson 268 Let all things be exactly as they are........................................ 537
Lesson 269 My sight goes forth to look upon Christ's face. ...................... 538
Lesson 270 I will not use the body's eyes today......................................... 539
(6) WHAT IS THE CHRIST? (W 270 W6)............................................................ 540
1001
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS
IIx
Lesson 271 Christ's is the vision I will use today.......................................542
Lesson 272 How can illusions satisfy God's Son?.....................................543
Lesson 273 The stillness of the peace of God is mine................................544
Lesson 274 Today belongs to Love. Let me not fear................................ 545
Lesson 275 God's healing Voice protects all things today.........................546
Lesson 276 The Word of God is given me to speak...................................547
Lesson 277 Let me not bind Your Son with laws I made........................... 548
Lesson 278 If I am bound, my Father is not free........................................ 549
Lesson 279 Creation's freedom promises my own.....................................550
Lesson 280 What limits can I lay upon God's Son?................................... 551
(7) WHAT IS THE HOLY SPIRIT? (W 280 W7)................................................... 552
Lesson 281 I can be hurt by nothing but my thoughts................................554
Lesson 282 I will not be afraid of love today.............................................555
Lesson 283 My true Identity abides in You............................................... 556
Lesson 284 I can elect to change all thoughts that hurt..............................557
Lesson 285 My holiness shines bright and clear today..............................558
Lesson 286 The hush of Heaven holds my heart today.............................. 559
Lesson 287 You are my goal, my Father. Only You.................................560
Lesson 288 Let me forget my brother's past today.....................................561
Lesson 289 The past is over. It can touch me not......................................562
Lesson 290 My present happiness is all I see............................................. 563
(8) WHAT IS THE REAL WORLD? (W 290 W8) ................................................. 564
Lesson 291 This is a day of stillness and of peace.....................................565
Lesson 292 A happy outcome to all things is sure.....................................566
Lesson 293 All fear is past and only love is here.......................................567
Lesson 294 My body is a wholly neutral thing..........................................568
Lesson 295 The Holy Spirit looks through me today................................. 569
Lesson 296 The Holy Spirit speaks through me today...............................570
Lesson 297 Forgiveness is the only gift I give...........................................571
Lesson 298 I love You, Father, and I love Your Son.................................572
Lesson 299 Eternal holiness abides in me.................................................. 573
Lesson 300 Only an instant does this world endure...................................574
(9) WHAT IS THE SECOND COMING? (W 300 W9)............................................ 575
Lesson 301 And God Himself shall wipe away all tears............................ 577
Lesson 302 Where darkness was I look upon the light..............................578
Lesson 303 The holy Christ is born in me today........................................579
Lesson 304 Let not my world obscure the sight of Christ..........................580
Lesson 305 There is a peace that Christ bestows on us.............................. 581
Lesson 306 The gift of Christ is all I seek today........................................582
Lesson 307 Conflicting wishes cannot be my will.....................................583
Lesson 308 This instant is the only time there is........................................ 584
Lesson 309 I will not fear to look within today..........................................585
1002
PROOF COPY
VolumeIIWorkbook
TableofContents
IIxi
Lesson 310 In fearlessness and love I spend today.................................... 586
(10) WHAT IS THE LAST JUDGMENT? (W 310 W10) ........................................ 587
Lesson 311 I judge all things as I would have them be.............................. 589
Lesson 312 I see all things as I would have them be.................................. 590
Lesson 313 Now let a new perception come to me.................................... 591
Lesson 314 I seek a future different from the past..................................... 592
Lesson 315 All gifts my brothers give belong to me.................................. 593
Lesson 316 All gifts I give my brothers are my own................................. 594
Lesson 317 I follow in the way appointed me............................................ 595
Lesson 318 In me salvation's means and end are one................................ 596
Lesson 319 I came for the salvation of the world...................................... 597
Lesson 320 My Father gives all power unto me. ....................................... 598
(11) WHAT IS CREATION? (W 320 W11) .......................................................... 599
Lesson 321 Father, my freedom is in You alone........................................ 601
Lesson 322 I can give up but what was never real..................................... 602
Lesson 323 I gladly make the 'sacrifice' of fear......................................... 603
Lesson 324 I merely follow, for I would not lead...................................... 604
Lesson 325 All things I think I see reflect ideas........................................ 605
Lesson 326 I am forever an Effect of God................................................. 606
Lesson 327 I need but call and You will answer me.................................. 607
Lesson 328 I choose the second place to gain the first............................... 608
Lesson 329 I have already chosen what You will...................................... 609
Lesson 330 I will not hurt myself again today........................................... 610
(12) WHAT IS THE EGO? (W 330 W12) ............................................................. 611
Lesson 331 There is no conflict, for my will is Yours............................... 613
Lesson 332 Fear binds the world. Forgiveness sets it free........................ 614
Lesson 333 Forgiveness ends the dream of conflict here........................... 615
Lesson 334 Today I claim the gifts forgiveness gives. .............................. 616
Lesson 335 I choose to see my brother's sinlessness.................................. 617
Lesson 336 Forgiveness lets me know that minds are joined..................... 618
Lesson 337 My sinlessness protects me from all harm.............................. 619
Lesson 338 I am affected only by my thoughts.......................................... 620
Lesson 339 I will receive whatever I request............................................. 621
Lesson 340 I can be free of suffering today............................................... 622
(13) WHAT IS A MIRACLE? (W 340 W13)......................................................... 623
Lesson 341 I can attack but my own sinlessness, ........................................ 624
Lesson 342 I let forgiveness rest upon all things,........................................ 625
Lesson 343 I am not asked to make a sacrifice............................................ 626
Lesson 344 Today I learn the law of love;................................................... 627
Lesson 345 I offer only miracles today,....................................................... 628
Lesson 346 Today the peace of God envelops me,...................................... 629
Lesson 347 Anger must come from judgment............................................. 630
Lesson 348 I have no cause for anger or for fear,........................................ 631
1003
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
TABLE OF CONTENTS
IIxii
Lesson 349 Today I let Christ's vision look upon........................................ 632
Lesson 350 Miracles mirror God's eternal Love.......................................... 633
(14) WHAT AM I? (W 350 W14) ........................................................................ 634
Lesson 351 My sinless brother is my guide to peace................................... 636
Lesson 352 Judgment and love are opposites. From one Come all the sorrows
of the world. But from.................................................................................. 637
Lesson 353 My eyes, my tongue, my hands, my feet today.........................638
Lesson 354 We stand together, Christ and I, in peace................................. 639
Lesson 355 There is no end to all the peace and joy.................................... 640
Lesson 356 Sickness is but another name for sin.........................................641
Lesson 357 Truth answers every call we make to........................................ 642
Lesson 358 No call to God can be unheard or left.......................................643
Lesson 359 God's answer is some form of peace......................................... 644
Lesson 360 Peace be to me, the holy Son of God........................................ 645
FINALLESSONS (W 360 FL)............................................................................... 646
Lesson 361-365. This holy instant would I give to You. Be You in charge.
For I would follow You, Certain that Your direction gives me peace......... 648
EPILOGUE (W 361 EP)...................................................................................... 649
1004
PROOF COPY

II1
Urtext Volume II: Workbook
Part1
Introduction
1
(W1In1)
May26,1969
W 1 In1 1. Atheoreticalfoundationsuchasthetextisneces
saryasabackgroundtomaketheseexercisesmeaningful.
Yetitistheexerciseswhichwillmakethegoalpossible.An
untrainedmindcanaccomplishnothing.Itisthepurposeof
theseexercisestotrainthemindtothinkalongthelines
whichthecoursesetsforth.
W 1 In1 2. Theexercisesareverysimple.Theydonotrequire
morethanafewminutes,anditdoesnotmatterwhereor
whenyoudothem.Theyneednopreparation.Theyare
numbered,runningfrom1to365.Thetrainingperiodisone
year.Donotundertakemorethanoneexerciseaday.
W 1 In1 3. Thepurposeoftheseexercisesistotrainthemind
toadifferentperceptionofeverythingintheworld.The
workbookisdividedintotwosections,thefirstdealingwith
theundoingofwhatyouseenow,andthesecondwiththe
restorationofsight.Itisrecommendedthateachexercisebe
repeatedseveraltimesaday,preferablyinadifferentplace
eachtime,andifpossibleineverysituationinwhichyou
spendanylongperiodoftime.Thepurposeistotrainthe
mindtogeneralizethelessons,sothatyouwillunderstand
thateachofthemisasapplicabletoonesituationasitisto
another.
W 1 In1 4. Unlessspecifiedtothecontrary,theexerciseshould
bepracticedwiththeeyesopen,sincetheaim
2
istolearn
howtosee.Theonlyrulethatshouldbefollowedthrough
outistopracticetheexerciseswithgreatspecificity.Each
1
The word Introduction is not present in the Urtext manuscript.
2
The Urtext manuscript has end. Handwritten mark-up suggests (aim). The Notes has aim.
1005
PROOF COPY
II2
oneappliestoeverysituationinwhichyoufindyourself,
andtoeverythingyouseeinit.Eachdaysexercisesare
plannedaroundonecentralidea,theexercisesthemselves
consistingofapplyingthatideatoasmanyspecificsaspos
sible.Besurethatyoudonotdecidethattherearesome
thingsyouseetowhichtheideaforthedayisinapplicable.
TheaimW(2) oftheexerciseswillalwaysbe
3
toincreasethe
applicationoftheideatoeverything.Thiswillnotrequire
effort.Onlybesurethatyoumakenoexceptionsinapplying
theidea.
W 1 In1 5.Someoftheideasyouwillfindhardtobelieve,and
otherswillseemquitestartling.Itdoesnotmatter.Youare
merelyaskedtoapplythemtowhatyousee.Youarenot
askedtojudgethem,noreventobelievethem.Youare
askedonlytousethem.Itistheirusewhichwillgivethem
meaningtoyou,andshowyoutheyaretrue.Remember
onlythis;youneednotbelievethem,youneednotaccept
them,andyouneednotwelcomethem.Someofthemyou
mayactivelyresist.Noneofthiswillmatter,nordecrease
theirefficacy.Butallowyourselftomakenoexceptionsin
applyingtheideastheexercisescontain.Whateveryourre
actionstotheideasmaybe,usethem.Nothingmorethan
thisisrequired.
3
This line is typed twice, once on the bottom of page one, and crossed out and again on the top of page
2. The exercises is is changed to (the exercises will always be) . The Notes has will always be.
1006
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II3
Lesson1NothingIseeinthisroom(onthisstreet,fromthis
window,inthisplace)meansanything.
W 1 L 1.Nowlookslowlyaroundyou,andpracticeapplyingthis
ideaveryspecificallytowhateveryousee:
4
Thistabledoesnotmeananything.
Thischairdoesnotmeananything.
Thishanddoesnotmeananything.
Thispendoesnotmeananything.
W 1 L 2.Thenlookfartherawayfromyourimmediatearea,andap
plytheideatoawiderrange:W(3)
Thatdoordoesnotmeananything.
Thatbodydoesnotmeananything.
Thatlampdoesnotmeananything.
Thatsigndoesnotmeananything.
Thatshadowdoesnotmeananything.
W 1 L 3.Noticethatthesestatementsarenotarrangedinanyorder,
andmakenoallowancefordifferencesinthekindsofthingsto
whichtheyareapplied.Thatisthepurposeoftheexercise.The
statementismerelyappliedtoanythingyousee.Asyoupractice
applyingtheideafortheday,useittotallyindiscriminately.Donot
attempttoapplyittoeverythingyousee,fortheseexercisesshould
notbecomeritualistic.Onlybesurethatnothingyouseeisspecifi
callyexcluded.Onethingislikeanotherasfarastheapplicationof
theideaisconcerned.W(4)
4
Urtext manuscript has semicolon here. We changed it to a colon because that is more appropriate and
is generally used in the Urtext manuscript for this sort of structure. We thus consider the semi-colon an
inadvertent error here. The Notes also has a colon.
1007
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II4
Lesson2IhavegiveneverythingIseeinthisroom(onthis
street,fromthiswindow,inthisplace)allthemeaningthat
ithasforme.
W 2 L 1.Theexerciseswiththisideaarethesameasthoseforthe
firstone.Beginwiththethingsthatarenearyou,andapplytheidea
towhateveryourglancerestson.Thenincreasetherangeoutward.
Turnyourheadsothatyouincludewhateveristoeitherside.If
possible,turnaroundandapplytheideatowhatwasbehindyou.
Remainasindiscriminateaspossibleinselectingsubjectsforitsap
plication,donotconcentrateonanythinginparticular,anddonot
attempttoincludeeverythinginanareaoryouwillintroduce
strain.Merelyglanceeasilyandfairlyquicklyaroundyou,tryingto
avoidselectionbysize,brightness,color,material,orrelativeimpor
tancetoyou.
W 2 L 2.Takethesubjectssimplyasyouseethem.Trytoapplythe
exercisewithequaleasetoabodyorabutton,aflyorafloor,an
armoranapple.Thesolecriterionforapplyingtheideatoanything
ismerelythatyoureyeshavelightedonit.Makenoattempttoin
cludeanythinginparticular,butbesurethatnothingisspecifically
excluded.W(5)
1008
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II5
Lesson3IdonotunderstandanythingIseeinthisroom
(onthisstreet,fromthiswindow,inthisplace).
W 3 L 1.Applythisideainthesamewayasthepreviousones,with
outmakingdistinctionsofanykind.Whateveryouseebecomesa
propersubjectforapplyingtheidea.Besurethatyoudonotques
tionthesuitabilityofanythingfortheapplicationoftheidea.These
arenotexercisesinjudgment.Anythingissuitableifyouseeit.
Someofthethingsyouseemayhaveemotionallychargedmeaning
foryou.Trytolaysuchfeelingsaside,andmerelyusethesethings
exactlyasyouwouldanythingelse.
W 3 L 2.Thepointoftheexercisesistohelpyouclearyourmindof
allpastassociations,toseethingsexactlyastheyappeartoyounow,
andtorealizehowlittleyoureallyunderstandaboutthem.Itis
thereforeessentialthatyoukeepaperfectlyopenmind,unham
peredbyjudgment,inselectingthethingstowhichtheideaforthe
dayistobeapplied.Forthispurposeonethingislikeanother;
equallysuitableandthereforeequallyuseful.W(6)
1009
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II6
Lesson4Thesethoughtsdonotmeananything.Theyare
likethethingsIseeinthisroom(onthisstreet,fromthis
window,inthisplace).
W 4 L 1.Unliketheprecedingones,theseexercisesdonotbeginwith
theideafortheday.Inthesepracticeperiods,beginwithnotingthe
thoughtsthatarecrossingyourmindforaboutaminute.Thenap
plytheideatothem.Ifyouarealreadyawareofunhappythoughts
usethemassubjectsfortheidea.Donot,however,selectonlythe
thoughtsyouthinkarebad.Youwillfind,ifyoutrainyourselfto
lookatyourthoughts,thattheyrepresentsuchamixturethat,ina
sense,noneofthemcanbecalledgoodorbad.Thisiswhythey
donotmeananything.
W 4 L 2.Inselectingthesubjectsfortheapplicationoftodaysidea,
theusualspecificityisrequired.Donotbeafraidtousegood
thoughtsaswellasbad.Noneofthemrepresentsyourreal
thoughts,whicharebeingcoveredupbythem.Thegoodonesof
whichyouareawarearebutshadowsofwhatliesbeyond,and
shadowsmakesightdifficult.Thebadonesareblockstosight,
andmakeseeingimpossible.Youdonotwanteither.
W 4 L 3.Thisisamajorexercise,andwillberepeatedfromtimeto
timeinsomewhatdifferentform.Theaimhereistotrainyouinthe
firststepstowardthegoalofseparatingthemeaninglessfromthe
meaningful.Itisafirstattemptinthelongrangepurposeoflearn
ingtoseethemeaninglessasoutsideyouandthemeaningful
within.Itisalsothebeginningoftrainingyourmindtorecognize
whatisthesameandwhatisdifferent.Inusingyourthoughtsfor
applicationoftheideafortoday,identifyeachthoughtbythecen
tralfigureoreventitcontains;forexample:
This thought about ___ does not mean anything. It is like the things I
see in this room (or wherever you are) W(7)
W 4 L 4.Youcanalsousetheideaforaparticularthoughtwhichyou
recognizeasharmful.Thispracticeisuseful,butisnotasubstitute
forthemorerandomprocedurestobefollowedfortheexercises.
1010
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II7
Donot,however,examineyourmindformorethanaminuteorso.
Youaretooinexperiencedasyettoavoidatendencytobecome
pointlesslypreoccupied.Further,sincetheseexercisesarethefirst
oftheirkind,youmayfindthesuspensionofjudgmentinconnec
tionwiththoughtsparticularlydifficult.Donotrepeattheseexer
cisesmorethanthreeorfourtimesduringtheday.Wewillreturn
tothemlater.W(8)
1011
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II8
Lesson5IamneverupsetforthereasonIthink.
W 5 L 1.Thisidea,liketheprecedingone,canbeusedwithanyper
son,situationoreventyouthinkiscausingyoupain.Applyitspe
cificallytowhateveryoubelieveisthecauseofyourupset,using
thedescriptionofthefeelinginwhatevertermseemsaccurateto
you.Theupsetmayseemtobefear,worry,depression,anxiety,an
ger,hatred,jealousy,oranynumberofforms,allofwhichwillbe
perceivedasdifferent.Thisisnottrue.However,untilyoulearn
thatformdoesnotmatter,eachformbecomesapropersubjectfor
theexercisesfortheday.Applyingthesameideatoeachofthem
separatelyisthefirststepinultimatelyrecognizingtheyareallthe
same.
W 5 L 2.Whenusingtheideafortodayforaspecificperceivedcause
ofanupsetinanyform,useboththenameoftheforminwhichyou
seetheupset,andthecausewhichyouascribetoit.Forexample:
I am not angry at ____forthereasonIthink.
Iamnotafraidof____forthereasonIthink.
Butagain,thisshouldnotbesubstitutedforpracticeperiodsin
whichyoufirstsearchyourmindforsourcesofupsetinwhich
youbelieve,andformsofupsetwhichyouthinkresult.
W 5 L 3.Intheseexercises,morethanintheprecedingones,youmay
findithardtobeindiscriminate,andtoavoidgivinggreaterweight
tosomesubjectsthantoothers.Itmighthelptoprecedetheexer
ciseswiththestatement:
Therearenosmallupsets.Theyareallequallydisturbingtomy
peaceofmind.
Thenexamineyourmindforwhateverisdistressingyou,regardless
ofhowmuchorhowlittleyouthinkitisdoingso.
W 5 L 4.Youmayalsofindyourselflesswillingtoapplytodaysidea
W(9) tosomeperceivedsourcesofupsetthantoothers.Ifthisoc
curs,thinkfirstofthis:
1012
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II9
Icannotkeepthisformofupsetandlettheothersgo.Forthepur
posesoftheseexercises,then,Iwillregardthemallasthesame.
Thensearchyourmindfornomorethanaminuteorso,andtryto
identifyanumberofdifferentformsofupsetthataredisturbing
you,regardlessoftherelativeimportanceyoumaygivethem.Ap
plytheideafortodaytoeachofthem,usingthenameofboththe
sourceoftheupsetasyouperceiveit,andofthefeelingsasyouex
perienceit.Furtherexamplesare:
I am not worried about ____forthereasonIthink.
Iamnotdepressedabout____forthereasonIthink.
Threeorfourtimesduringthedayisenough.W(10)
1013
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II10
Lesson6IamupsetbecauseIseesomethingthatisnot
there.
W 6 L 1.Theexerciseswiththisideaareverysimilartothepreceding
ones.Again,itisnecessarytonameboththeformofupset(anger,
fear,worry,depression,andsoon)andtheperceivedsourcevery
specificallyforanyapplicationoftheidea.Forexample:
Iamangryat____becauseIseesomethingthatisnotthere.
Iamworriedabout___becauseIseesomethingthatisnotthere.
W 6 L 2.Todaysideaisusefulforapplicationtoanythingthatseems
toupsetyou,andcanprofitablybeusedthroughoutthedayforthat
purpose.However,thethreeorfourpracticeperiodswhicharere
quiredshouldbeprecededbyaminuteorsoofmindsearching,as
before,andtheapplicationoftheideatoeachupsettingthoughtun
coveredinthesearch.
W 6 L 3.Again,ifyouresistapplyingtheideatosomeupsetting
thoughtsmorethantoothers,remindyourselfofthetwocautions
statedinthepreviouslesson:
Therearenosmallupsets.Theyareallequallydisturbingtomy
peaceofmind.
and
Icannotkeepthisformofupsetandlettheothersgo.Forthepur
posesoftheseexercises,then,Iwillregardthemallasthesame W(11)
1014
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II11
Lesson7Iseeonlythepast.
W 7 L 1.Thisideaisparticularlydifficulttobelieveatfirst.Yetitis
therationaleforalloftheprecedingones.
Itisthereasonwhynothingthatyouseemeansanything.Itistherea
sonwhyyouhavegiveneverythingyouseeallthemeaningthatithas
foryou.Itisthereasonwhyyoudonotunderstandanythingyousee.
Itisthereasonwhyyourthoughtsdonotmeananything,andwhy
theyarelikethethingsyousee.
Itisthereasonwhyyouareneverupsetforthereasonyouthink.
Itisthereasonwhyyouareupsetbecauseyouseesomethingthatis
notthere.
W 7 L 2.Oldideasabouttimeareverydifficulttochange,because
everythingyoubelieveisrootedintime,anddependsonyournot
learningthesenewideasaboutit.Yetthatispreciselywhyyou
neednewideasabouttime.Thisfirsttimeideaisnotreallyso
strangeasitmaysoundatfirst.Lookatacup,forexample.
W 7 L 3.Doyouseeacup,orareyoumerelyreviewingyourpast
experiencesofpickingupacup,beingthirsty,drinkingfromacup,
feelingtherimofacupagainstyourlips,havingbreakfast,andso
on?Arenotyouraestheticreactionstothecup,too,basedonpast
experiences?Howelsewouldyouknowwhetherornotthiskindof
cupwillbreakifyoudropit?Whatdoyouknowaboutthiscupex
ceptwhatyoulearnedinthepast?Youwouldhavenoideawhat
thiscupisexceptforyourpastlearning.Doyou,then,reallyseeit?
W 7 L 4.Lookaboutyou.Thisisequallytrueofwhateveryoulook
at.Acknowledgethisbyapplyingtheideafortodayindiscrimi
natelytowhatevercatchesyoureye.Forexample:W(12)
Iseeonlythepastinthispencil.
Iseeonlythepastinthisshoe.
Iseeonlythepastinthishand.
Iseeonlythepastinthatbody.
1015
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II12
Iseeonlythepastinthatface.
Donotlingeroveranyonethinginparticular,butremembertoomit
nothingspecifically.
5
Glancebrieflyateachsubject,andthenmove
ontothenext.W(13)
5
The Urtext manuscript shows a comma here, but capitalizes the next word Glance suggesting a new
sentence. FIP puts a sentence break here too.
1016
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II13
Lesson8Mymindispreoccupiedwithpastthoughts.
W 8 L 1.Thisideais,ofcourse,thereasonwhyyouseeonlythepast.
Noonereallyseesanything.Heseesonlyhisthoughtsprojected
outward.Themindspreoccupationwiththepastisthecauseofthe
totalmisconceptionabouttimefromwhichyourseeingsuffers.
Yourmindcannotgraspthepresent,whichistheonlytimethereis.
Itthereforecannotunderstandtime,andcannot,infact,understand
anything.
W 8 L 2.Theonlywhollytruethoughtonecanholdaboutthepastis
thatitisnothere.Tothinkaboutitatallisthereforetothinkabout
illusions.
6
Veryfewmindshaverealizedwhatisactuallyentailedin
picturingthepastorinanticipatingthefuture.Themindisactually
blankwhenitdoesthis,becauseitisnotreallythinkingaboutany
thing.
W 8 L 3.Thepurposeoftheexercisesfortodayistobegintotrain
yourmindtorecognizewhenitisnotreallythinkingatall.While
thoughtlessideaspreoccupyyourmind,thetruthisblocked.
Recognizingthatyourmindhasbeenmerelyblank,ratherthanbe
lievingthatitisfilledwithrealideas,isthefirststeptoopeningthe
waytovision.
W 8 L 4.Theexercisesfortodayshouldbedonewitheyesclosed.
Thisisbecauseyouactuallycannotseeanything,anditiseasierto
recognizethatnomatterhowvividlyyoumaypictureathought,
youarenotseeinganything.Withaslittleinvestmentaspossible,
searchyourmindfortheusualminuteorso,merelynotingthe
thoughts
7
youfindthere.Nameeachonebythecentralfigureor
themeitcontains,andpassontothenext.Introducethepractice
periodbysaying:
Iseemtobethinkingabout___. W(14)
Thennameeachofyourthoughtsspecifically,forexample:
6
The Urtext manuscript has delusions. Handwritten mark-up suggests (illusions). The Notes has
illusions.
7
The Urtext manuscript has the word that crossed out. The word is not present in the Notes.
1017
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II14
Iseemtobethinkingabout(nameofperson),about(nameofobject),
about(nameofemotion),andsoon,
concludingattheendofthemindsearchingperiodwith:
Butmymindispreoccupiedwithpastthoughts.
W 8 L 5.Thiscanbedonefourorfivetimesduringtheday,unless
youfinditirritatesyou.Ifyoufindittrying,threeorfourtimesis
sufficient.Youmightfindithelpful,however,toincludeyourirrita
tion,oranyemotionwhichtheidea
8
mayinduce,inthemind
searchingitself.W(15)
8
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for today). The Notes does not have for today.
1018
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II15
Lesson9Iseenothingasitisnow.
W 9 L 1.Thisideaobviouslyfollowsfromthetwoprecedingones.
Butwhileyoumaybeabletoacceptitintellectually,itisunlikely
thatitwillmeananythingtoyouasyet.However,understandingis
notnecessaryatthispoint.Infact,therecognitionthatyoudonot
understandisaprerequisiteforundoingyourfalseideas.Theseex
ercisesareconcernedwithpractice,notwithunderstanding.You
donotneedtopracticewhatyoureallyunderstand.Itwouldin
deedbecirculartoaimatunderstanding,andassumethatyouhave
italready.
W 9 L 2.Itisdifficultfortheuntrainedmindtobelievethatwhat
seemstobepicturedbeforeitisnotthere.Thisideacanbequite
disturbing,andmaymeetwithactiveresistanceinanynumberof
forms.Yetthatdoesnotprecludeapplyingit.Nomorethanthatis
requiredfortheseoranyotherexercises.Eachlittle
9
stepwillcleara
littleofthedarknessaway,andunderstandingwillfinallycometo
lighteneverycornerofthemindwhich
10
hasbeenclearedofthede
briswhichdarkensit.
W 9 L 3.Theseexercises,forwhichthreeorfourpracticeperiodsare
sufficient,involvelookingaboutyouandapplyingtheideaforthe
daytowhateveryousee,remembering
11
theneedforitsindiscrimi
nateapplication,andtheessentialruleofexcludingnothing.
12
Itis
emphasizedagainthatwhilecompleteinclusionshouldnotbeat
tempted,specificexclusionmustbeavoided.Besureyouarehonest
withyourselfinmakingthisdistinction.Youmaybetemptedto
obscureit.W(16)
W 9 L 4. Forexample:
I do not see that
13
typewriterasitisnow.
9
The Urtext manuscript has little crossed out. FIP has small here. The Notes has little.
10
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that). The Notes has the glyph for which.
11
The Urtext manuscript shows that crossed out. It is not present in the Notes and doesnt work here
grammatically.
12
Handwritten mark-up suggests (insert below on next page.) FIP does so. The next page material
here is not present in the Notes.
13
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this). This material is not present in the Notes.
1019
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II16
Idonotseethiskeyasitisnow.
Idonotseethistelephoneasitisnow.
Beginwiththingsthatarenearestyou,andthenextendtherange:
I do not see that coat rack as it is now.
I do not see that face as it is now.
I do not see that door as it is now.
14
W(17)
14
FIP adds (It is emphasized again that while complete inclusion should not be attempted, specific
exclusion must be avoided. Be sure you are honest in making this distinction. You may be tempted to
obscure it.) This material is not present in the Notes.
1020
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II17
Lesson10Mythoughtsdonotmeananything.
W 10 L 1.Thisideaappliestoallthethoughtsofwhichyouare
aware,orbecomeawareinthepracticeperiods.Thereasontheidea
isapplicabletoallofthemisthattheyarenotyourrealthoughts.
Wehavemadethisdistinctionbefore,andwillagain.Youhaveno
basisforcomparisonasyet.Whenyoudo,youwillhavenodoubt
thatwhatyouoncebelievedwereyourthoughtsdidnotmeanany
thing.
W 10 L 2.Thisisthesecondtimewehaveusedthiskindofidea.The
formisonlyslightlydifferent.Thistime,theideaisintroducedwith
MythoughtsinsteadofThesethoughts,andnolinkismade
overtlywiththethingsaroundyou.Theemphasisisnowonthe
lackofrealityofwhatyouthinkyouthink.
W 10 L 3.Thisaspectofthecorrectionprocessbeganwiththeidea
thatthethoughtsofwhichyouareawarearemeaningless,outside
ratherthanwithin;andthenstressedtheirpastratherthantheirpre
sentstatus.Nowweareemphasizingthatthepresenceofthese
thoughtsmeansthatyouarenotthinking.Thisismerelyanother
wayofrepeatingourearlierstatementthatyourmindisreallya
blank.Torecognizethisistorecognizenothingnesswhenyouthink
youseeit.Assuch,itistheprerequisiteforvision.
W 10 L 4.Closeyoureyesfortheseexercises,andintroducethemby
repeatingtheideafortodayquiteslowlytoyourself.Thenadd:
ThisideawillhelptoreleasemefromallthatInowbelieve.
Theexercisesconsist,asbefore,insearchingyourmindforallthe
thoughtswhichareavailabletoyou,withoutselectionorjudgment.
Trytoavoidclassificationofanykind.Infact,ifyoufindithelpful
todoso,youmightimaginethatyouarewatchinganoddlyas
sortedprocessiongoingby,whichhaslittleifanypersonalmeaning
toyou.Aseachonecrossesyourmind,say:
Thisthoughtabout____doesnotmeananything.
That thought about ____ does not mean anything. W(18)
1021
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II18
W 10 L 5.Todaysideacanobviouslyserveforanythoughtthatdis
tressesyouatanytime.Inaddition,fivepracticeperiodsarerec
ommended,eachinvolvingnomorethanaminuteorsoofmind
searching.Itisnotrecommendedthatthistimeperiodbeextended,
anditshouldbereducedtohalfaminuteorevenlessifyouexperi
encediscomfort.Remember,however,torepeattheideaslowlybe
foreapplyingitspecifically,andalsotoadd:
This idea will help to releasemefromallthatInowbelieve.W(19)
1022
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II19
Lesson11Mymeaninglessthoughtsareshowingmea
meaninglessworld.
W 11 L 1.Thisisthefirstideawehavehadwhichisrelatedtoama
jorphaseofthecorrectionprocess;thereversalofthethinkingofthe
world.Itseemsasiftheworlddetermineswhatyouperceive.To
daysideaintroducestheconceptthatyourthoughtsdeterminethe
worldyousee.Begladindeedtopracticeitinthisinitialform,for
inthisideaisyourreleasemadesure.Thekeytoforgivenessliesin
it.
W 11 L 2.Thepracticeperiodsfortodaysideaaretobeundertaken
somewhatdifferentlyfromthepreviousones.Beginwitheyes
closed,andrepeattheideaslowlytoyourself.Thenopenyoureyes
andlookabout,nearorfar,upordown,anywhere.Duringthe
minuteorsotobespentinusingtheidea,merelyrepeatittoyour
self,beingsuretodosowithouthasteandwithnosenseofurgency
oreffort.
W 11 L 3.Todotheseexercisesformaximumbenefit,theeyesshould
movefromonethingtoanotherfairlyrapidly,sincetheyshouldnot
lingeronanythinginparticular.Thewords,however,shouldbe
usedinanunhurried,evenleisurelyfashion.Theintroductionto
thisideashouldbepracticedascasuallyaspossible.Itcontainsthe
foundationforthepeace,relaxationandfreedomfromworrythat
wearetryingtoachieve.Onconcludingtheexercises,closeyour
eyesandrepeattheideaoncemore,slowlytoyourself.
W 11 L 4.Threepracticeperiodstodaywillprobablybesufficient.
However,ifthereislittleornouneasinessandaninclinationtodo
more,asmanyasfivemaybeundertaken.Morethanthisisnotrec
ommended. W(20)
1023
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II20
Lesson12IamupsetbecauseIseeameaninglessworld.
W 12 L 1.Theimportanceofthisidealiesinthefactthatitcontainsa
correctionforamajorperceptualdistortion.Youthinkthatwhat
upsetsyouisafrighteningworld,orasadworld,oraviolentworld,
oraninsaneworld.Alltheseattributesaregivenitbyyou.The
worldismeaninglessinitself.
W 12 L 2.Theseexercisesaredonewitheyesopen.Lookaround
you,thistimequiteslowly.Trytopaceyourselfsothattheslow
shiftingofyourglancefromonethingtoanotherinvolvesafairly
constanttimeinterval.Donotallowthetimeoftheshifttobecome
markedlylongerorshorter,buttry,instead,tokeepameasured,
eventempothroughout.Whatyouseedoesnotmatter.Youteach
yourselfthisasyougivewhateveryourglancerestsonequalatten
tionandequaltime.Thisisabeginningstepinlearningtogive
themallequalvalue.
W 12 L 3.Asyoulookaboutyou,saytoyourself:
IthinkIseeafearfulworld,adangerousworld,ahostileworld,asad
world,awickedworld,acrazyworld,
andsoon,usingwhateverdescriptivetermshappentooccurtoyou.
Iftermswhichseempositiveratherthannegativeoccurtoyou,in
cludethem.Forexample,youmightthinkofagoodworld,ora
satisfyingworld.Ifsuchtermsoccurtoyou,usethemalongwith
therest.Youmaynotyetunderstandwhytheseniceadjectives
belongintheseexercises,butrememberthatagoodworldimplies
abadone,andasatisfyingworldimpliesanunsatisfyingone.
Alltermswhichcrossyourmindaresuitablesubjectsfortodays
exercises.Theirseemingqualitydoesnotmatter.
W 12 L 4.Besurethatyoudonotalterthetimeintervalsbetweenap
plyingtodaysideatowhatyouthinkispleasantandwhatyou
thinkisunpleasant.Forthepurposesoftheseexercises,thereisno
differencebetweenthem.W(21) Attheendofthepracticeperiod,
add:
ButIamupsetbecauseIseeameaninglessworld.
1024
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II21
W 12 L 5.Whatismeaninglessisneithergoodnorbad.Why,then,
shouldameaninglessworldupsetyou?Ifyoucouldacceptthe
worldasmeaninglessandletthetruthbewrittenuponitforyou,it
wouldmakeyouindescribablyhappy.Butbecauseitismeaning
less,youareimpelledtowriteuponitwhatyouwouldhaveitbe.It
isthisyouseeinit.Itisthisthatismeaninglessintruth.Beneath
yourwordsiswrittentheWordofGod.Thetruthupsetsyounow,
butwhenyourwordshavebeenerased,youwillseeHis.Thatis
theultimatepurposeoftheseexercises.
W 12 L 6.Threeorfourtimesisenoughforpracticingtheideafor
today.Norshouldthepracticeperiodsexceedaminute.Youmay
findeventhistoolong.Terminatetheexerciseswheneveryouex
perienceasenseofstrain. W(22)
1025
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II22
Lesson13Ameaninglessworldengendersfear.
W 13 L 1.Todaysideaisreallyanotherformoftheprecedingone,
exceptthatitismorespecificastotheemotionaroused.Actually,a
meaninglessworldisimpossible.Nothingwithoutmeaningexists.
However,itdoesnotfollowthatyouwillnot
15
perceivesomething
thathasnomeaning.Onthecontrary,youwillbeparticularlylikely
tothinkyoudo
16
perceiveit.
W 13 L 2.Recognitionofmeaninglessnessarousesintenseanxietyin
alltheseparatedones.ItrepresentsasituationinwhichGodand
theegochallengeeachotherastowhosemeaningistobewritten
intheemptyspacewhichmeaninglessnessprovides.Theego
rushesinfranticallytoestablishitsownideasthere,fearfulthat
thevoidmayotherwisebeusedtodemonstrateitsownunreality.
Andonthisaloneitiscorrect.
W 13 L 3.Itisessential,therefore,thatyoulearntorecognizethe
meaningless,andacceptitwithoutfear.Ifyouarefearful,itiscer
tainthatyouwillendowtheworldwithattributeswhichitdoesnot
possess,andcrowditwithimagesthatdonotexist.Totheegoillu
sionsaresafetydevices,astheymustalsobetoyouwhoequate
yourselfwiththeego.
W 13 L 4.Theexercisesfortoday,whichshouldbedoneaboutthree
orfourtimes,fornotmorethanaminuteorsoatmosteachtime,
aretobepracticedinasomewhatdifferentwayfromthepreceding
ones.Witheyesclosed,repeattodaysideatoyourself.Thenopen
youreyesandlookaboutyouslowly,saying:
17
Iamlookingatameaninglessworld.
Repeatthisstatementtoyourselfasyoulookabout.Thenclose
youreyesandconcludewith:Ameaninglessworldengendersfear
becauseIthinkIamincompetitionwithGod. W(23)
15
Handwritten mark-up suggests (think you). That is not present in the Notes.
16
Handwritten mark-up suggests (so). The Notes has do.
17
Handwritten mark-up suggests (saying:), its not in the Urtext manuscript. TheNotes includes the
word, however, so we include it also.
1026
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II23
W 13 L 5.Youmayfinditdifficulttoavoidresistance,inoneformor
another,tothisconcludingstatement.Whateverformsuchresis
tancemaytake,remindyourselfthatyouarereallyafraidofsucha
thoughtbecauseofthevengeanceoftheenemy.Youarenot
expectedtobelievethestatementatthispoint,andwillprobablytry
todismissitaspreposterous.Notecarefully,however,anysignsof
overtorcovertfearwhichitmayarouse.
W 13 L 6.Thisisourfirstattemptatstatinganexplicitcauseandef
fectrelationshipofakindwhichyouareveryinexperiencedinrec
ognizing.Donotdwellontheconcludingstatement,andtrynot
eventothinkofitexceptduringtheexerciseperiods.Thatwillsuf
ficeatpresent. W(24)
1027
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II24
Lesson14Goddidnotcreateameaninglessworld.
W 14 L 1.Theideafortodayis,ofcourse,thereasonwhyameaning
lessworldisimpossible.WhatGoddidnotcreatedoesnotexist.
AndeverythingthatdoesexistexistsasHecreatedit.Theworld
youseehasnothingtodowithreality.Itisofyourownmaking,
anditdoesnotexist.
W 14 L 2.Theexercisesfortodayaretobepracticedwitheyesclosed
throughout.Themindsearchingperiodshouldbeshort,aminute
atmost.Donothavemorethanthreepracticeperiodswithtodays
ideaunlessyoufindthemcomfortable.Ifyoudo,itwillbebecause
youreallyunderstandwhattheyarefor.
W 14 L 3.Theideafortodayisanotherstepinlearningtoletgothe
thoughtswhichyouhavewrittenontheworld,andseetheWordof
Godintheirplace.Theearlystepsinthisexchange,whichcantruly
becalledsalvation,canbequitedifficultandevenquitepainful.
Someofthemwillleadyoudirectlyintofear.Youwillnotbeleft
there.Youwillgofarbeyondit.Ourdirectionistowardperfect
safetyandperfectpeace.
W 14 L 4.Witheyesclosed,thinkofallthehorrorsintheworldthat
crossyourmind.Nameeachoneasitoccurstoyou,andthendeny
itsreality.Goddidnotcreateit,andsoitisnotreal.Say,forexam
ple:
Goddidnotcreatethatwar,andsoitisnotreal.
Goddidnotcreatethatairplanecrash,andsoitisnotreal.
Goddidnotcreatethatdisaster(specify)soitisnotreal.
Goddidnotcreatethatillness(specifywithnameofperson)andsoit
isnotreal.
18
W 14 L 5.Suitablesubjectsfortheapplicationoftodaysideaalsoin
cludeanythingyouareafraidmighthappentoyou,ortoanyone
aboutwhomyouareconcerned.Ineachcase,namethedisaster
18
This fourth line is not present in the Urtext manuscript or FIP but it is present in the Notes, so we
include it as probably an inadvertent omission.
1028
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II25
quitespecifically.W(25) Donotusegeneralterms.Forexample,do
notsay,Goddidnotcreateillness,but,Goddidnotcreatecan
cer,orheartattacks,orwhatevermayarousefearinyou.
W 14 L 6.Thisisyourpersonalrepertoryofhorrorsatwhichyouare
looking.Thesethingsarepartoftheworldyousee.Someofthem
aresharedillusions,andothersarepartofyourpersonalhell.It
doesnotmatter.WhatGoddidnotcreatecanonlybeinyourown
mindapartfromHis.Therefore,ithasnomeaning.Inrecognition
ofthisfact,concludethepracticeperiodsbyrepeatingtodaysidea.
Goddidnotcreateameaninglessworld.
W 14 L 7.Theideafortodaycan,ofcourse,beappliedtoanything
thatdisturbsyouduringtheday,asidefromthepracticeperiods.
Beveryspecificinapplyingit.Say:
God did not create a meaningless world. He did not create (specify
the situation which is disturbing you), and so it is not real. W(26)
1029
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II26
Lesson15MythoughtsareimageswhichIhavemade.
W 15 L 1.Itisbecausethethoughtsyouthinkyouthinkappearas
imagesthatyoudonotrecognizethemasnothing.Youthinkyou
thinkthem,andsoyouthinkyouseethem.Thisishowyoursee
ingwasmade.Thisisthefunctionyouhavegivenyourbodys
eyes.Itisnotseeing.Itisimagemaking.Ittakestheplaceofsee
ing,replacingvisionwithillusions.
W 15 L 2.Thisintroductoryideatotheprocessofimagemaking
whichyoucallseeingwillnothavemuchmeaningforyou.You
willbegintounderstanditwhenyouhaveseenlittleedgesoflight
aroundthesamefamiliarobjectswhichyouseenow.Thatisthe
beginningofrealvision.Youcanbecertainthatrealvisionwill
comequicklywhenthishasoccurred.
W 15 L 3.Aswegoalong,youmayhavemanylightepisodes.
Theymaytakemanydifferentforms,someofthemquiteunex
pected.Donotbeafraidofthem.Theyaresignsthatyouareopen
ingyoureyesatlast.Theywillnotpersist,becausetheymerely
symbolizetrueperception,andtheyarenotrelatedtoknowledge.
Theseexerciseswillnotrevealknowledgetoyou.Buttheywill
preparethewaytoit.
W 15 L 4.Inpracticingtheideafortoday,repeatitfirsttoyourself,
andthenapplyittowhateveryouseearoundyou,usingitsname
andlettingyoureyesrestonitasyousay:
This ____isanimagewhichIhavemade.
That____isanimagewhichIhavemade.
Itisnotnecessarytoincludealargenumberofspecificsubjectsfor
theapplicationoftodaysidea.Itisnecessary,however,tocontinue
tolookateachsubjectwhileyourepeattheideatoyourself.The
ideashouldberepeatedquiteslowlyeachtime. W(27)
W 15 L 5.Althoughyouwillobviouslynotbeabletoapplytheidea
toverymanythingsduringtheminuteorsoofpracticethatisrec
ommended,trytomaketheselectionasrandomaspossible.Less
1030
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II27
thanaminutewilldoforthepracticeperiods,ifyoubegintofeel
uneasy.Donothavemorethanthreeapplicationperiodsfortodays
ideaunlessyoufeelcompletelycomfortablewithit,anddonotex
ceedfour.
19
W(28)
19
Handwritten mark-up suggests (However, the idea can be applied as needed throughout the day.).
That line is not present in the Notes.
1031
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II28
Lesson16Ihavenoneutralthoughts.
W 16 L 1.Theideafortodayisabeginningstepindispellingthebe
liefthatyourthoughtshavenoeffect.Everythingyouseeisthere
sultofyourthoughts.Thereisnoexceptiontothisfact.Thoughts
arenotbigorlittle;powerfulorweak.Theyaremerelytrueorfalse.
Thosewhicharetruecreatetheirownlikeness.
20
Thosewhichare
falsemaketheirs.
W 16 L 2.Thereisnomoreselfcontradictoryconceptthanthatof
idlethoughts.Whatgivesrisetotheperceptionofawholeworld
canhardlybecalledidle.Everythoughtyouhavecontributesto
truthortoillusion;eitheritextendsthetruthoritmultipliesillu
sions.Youcanindeedmultiplynothing,butyouwillnotextendit
bydoingso.
W 16 L 3.Inadditiontoneverbeingidle,salvationrequiresthatyou
recognizethateverythoughtyouhavebringseitherpeaceorwar;
eitherloveorfear.Aneutralresultisimpossiblebecauseaneutral
thoughtisimpossible.Thereissuchatemptationtodismissfear
thoughtsasunimportant,trivial;andnotworthbotheringaboutthat
itisessentialyourecognizethemallasequallydestructivebut
equallyunreal.Wewillpracticethisideainmanyformsbeforeyou
reallyunderstandit.
W 16 L 4.Inapplyingtheideafortoday,searchyourmindforamin
uteorso,witheyesclosed,andactivelyseeknottooverlookany
littlethoughtwhichtendstoeludethesearch.Thisisquitediffi
cultuntilyougetusedtoit.Youwillfindthatitisstillhardforyou
nottomakeartificialdistinctions.Everythoughtthatoccurstoyou,
regardlessofthequalitywhichyouassigntoit,isasuitablesubject
forapplyingtodaysidea. W(29)
20
1032
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II29
W 16 L 5.Inthepracticeperiods,firstrepeattheidea,andthenas
eachonecrossesyourmind,holditinawarenesswhileyoutell
yourself:
This thought about ____isnotaneutralthought.
Thatthoughtabout____isnotaneutralthought.
W 16 L 6.Asusual,usetodaysideawheneveryouareawareofa
particularthoughtwhicharousesuneasiness.Thefollowingformis
suggestedforthispurpose:
Thisthoughtabout____isnotaneutralthought,becauseIhaveno
neutralthoughts.
W 16 L 7.Fourorfivepracticeperiodsarerecommended,ifyoufind
themrelativelyeffortless.Ifstrainisexperienced,threewillbe
enough.Thelengthoftheexerciseperiod
21
shouldalsobereduced
ifthereisdiscomfort. W(30)
21
The Urtext manuscript has (, however) crossed out. The word however is not present in the Notes.
1033
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II30
Lesson17Iseenoneutralthings.
W 17 L 1.Thisideaisanotherstepinthedirectionofidentifying
causeandeffectasitreallyoperates.Youseenoneutralthingsbe
causeyouhavenoneutralthoughts.Itisalwaysthethoughtthat
comesfirst,despitethetemptationtobelievethatitisreallythe
otherwayaround.Thisisnotthewaytheworldthinks,butyou
mustlearnthatitisthewayyouthink.Ifitwerenotso,perception
wouldhavenocause,andwoulditselfbethecauseofreality.In
viewofitshighlyvariablenature,thisishardlylikely.
W 17 L 2.Inapplyingtodaysidea,saytoyourself,witheyesopen:
IseenoneutralthingsbecauseIhavenoneutralthoughts.
Thenlookaboutyou,restingyourglanceoneachthingthatcatches
youreyelongenoughtosay:
I do not see a neutral ____ because my thoughts about ____ are not
neutral.
Forexample,youmightsay:
Idonotseeaneutralwall,becausemythoughtsaboutwallsarenot
neutral.
Idonotseeaneutralbody,becausemythoughtsaboutbodiesarenot
neutral.
W 17 L 3.Asusual,itisessentialtomakenodistinctionbetween
whatyoubelievetobeanimateorinanimate;pleasantorunpleas
ant.Regardlessofwhatyoumaybelieve,youdonotseeanything
whichisreallyaliveandreallyjoyous.Thatisbecauseyouareun
awareasyetofanythoughtswhicharereallytrueandtherefore
reallyhappy.
W 17 L 4.Threeorfourspecificpracticeperiodsarerecommended,
andnolessthanthreearerequiredformaximumbenefit,evenif
youexperienceresistance.However,ifyoudo,thelengthofthe
practiceperiodmaybereducedtolessthantheminuteorsowhich
isotherwiserecommended. W(31)
1034
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II31
Lesson18Iamnotaloneinexperiencingtheeffectsofmy
seeing.
W 18 L 1.Theideafortodayisanotherstepinlearningthatthe
thoughtswhichgiverisetowhatyouseeareneverneutralorunim
portant.Italsoemphasizestheideathatmindsarejoined,which
willbegivenincreasingstresslater.
W 18 L 2.Todaysideadoesnotrefertowhatyouseeasmuchasto
howyouseeit.Therefore,theexercisesfortodaywillemphasize
thisaspectofyourperception.Thethreeorfourpracticeperiods
whicharerecommendedshouldbedoneasfollows:
W 18 L 3.Selectingsubjectsfortheapplicationoftheidearandomly,
lookateachonelongenoughtosay:
I am not alone in experiencing the effects of how I see ___.
Concludethepracticeperiodbyrepeatingthemoregeneralstatement:
Iamnotaloneinexperiencingtheeffectsofmyseeing.
Aminuteorsoorevenlesswillbesufficient. W(32)
1035
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II32
Lesson19Iamnotaloneinexperiencingtheeffectsofmy
thoughts.
W 19 L 1.Theideafortodayisobviouslythereasonwhyyourseeing
doesnotaffectyoualone.Youwillnoticethatattimestheideasre
latedtothinkingprecedethoserelatedtoperceiving,whileatother
timestheorderisreversed.Thereasonisthattheorderdoesnot
actuallymatter.Thinkinganditsresultsarereallysimultaneous,for
causeandeffectareneverseparate.
W 19 L 2.Todayweareagainemphasizingthefactthatmindsare
joined.Thisisrarelyawhollywelcomeideaatfirst,sinceitseems
tocarrywithitanenormoussenseofresponsibility,andmayeven
beregardedasaninvasionofprivacy.Yetitisafactthatthereare
noprivatethoughts.Despiteyourinitialresistancetothisidea,you
willyetunderstandthatitmustbetrueifsalvationispossibleatall.
AndsalvationmustbepossiblebecauseitistheWillofGod.
W 19 L 3.Theminuteorsoofmindsearchingwhichtodaysexercises
requireare
22
tobeundertakenwithclosedeyes.Theideaistobe
repeatedfirst,andthenthemindshouldbecarefullysearchedfor
thethoughtsitcontainsatthattime.Asyouconsidereachone,
nameitintermsofthecentralpersonorthemeitcontains,andhold
ingitinyourmindasyoudoso,say:
I am not alone in experiencing the effects of this thought about ____.
W 19 L 4.Therequirementofasmuchindiscriminatenessaspossible
inselectingsubjectsforthepracticeperiodshouldbequitefamiliar
toyoubynow,andwillnolongerberepeatedeachday,althoughit
willoccasionallybeincludedasareminder.Donotforget,how
ever,thatrandomselectionofsubjectsforallpracticeperiodsre
mainsessentialthroughout.Lackoforderinthisconnectionwill
ultimatelymaketherecognitionoflackoforderinmiraclesmean
ingfultoyou. W(33)
22
The Urtext manuscript says are and so does the Notes but agreement in number arguably requires
is, which is what FIP uses. Is a minute or so plural or singular? That is debatable.
1036
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II33
W 19 L 5.Apartfromtheasneededapplicationoftodaysidea,at
leastthreepracticeperiodsarerequired,shorteningthelengthof
timeinvolved,ifnecessary.Donotattemptmorethanfour. W(34)
1037
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II34
Lesson20Iamdeterminedtosee.
W 20 L 1.Wehavebeenquitecasualaboutourpracticeperiodsthus
far.Therehasbeenvirtuallynoattempttodirectthetimeforunder
takingthem,minimalefforthasbeenrequired,andnotevenactive
cooperationandinteresthavebeenasked.Thiscasualapproachhas
beenintentional,andverycarefullyplanned.Wehavenotlostsight
ofthecrucialimportanceofthereversalofyourthinking.Thesalva
tionoftheworlddependsonit.Yetyouwillnotseeifyouregard
yourselfasbeingcoerced,andifyougiveintoresentmentandop
position.
W 20 L 2.Thisisourfirstattempttointroducestructure.Donotmis
construeitasanefforttoexertforceorpressure.Youwantsalva
tion.Youwanttobehappy.Youwantpeace.Youdonothave
themnowbecauseyourmindsaretotallyundisciplined,andyou
cannotdistinguishbetweenjoyandsorrow,pleasureandpain,love
andfear.Youarenowlearninghowtotellthemapart.Andgreat
indeedwillbeyourreward.
23
W 20 L 3.Yourdecisiontoseeisallthatvisionrequires.Whatyou
wantisyours.Donotmistakethelittleeffortthatisaskedofyou
forasignthatourgoalisoflittleworth.Canthesalvationofthe
worldbeatrivialpurpose?Andcantheworldbesavedifyouare
not?GodhasoneSon,andheistheresurrectionandthelife.
24
His
willisdonebecauseallpowerisgivenhiminHeavenandon
earth.
25
Inyourdeterminationtoseeisvisiongivenyou.
W 20 L 4.Theexercisesfortodayconsistinremindingyourselves
throughoutthedaythatyouwanttosee.Todaysideaalsotacitly
impliestherecognitionthatyoudonotseenow.Therefore,asyou
repeattheidea,youarestatingthatyouaredeterminedtochange
yourpresentstateforabetterone,andoneyoureallywant. W(35)
23
Matthew 5:12 Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so they perse-
cuted the prophets who were before you.
24
25
1038
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II35
W 20 L 5.Repeattodaysideaslowlyandpositivelyatleasttwicean
hourtoday,attemptingtodosoeveryhalfhour.Donotbedis
tressedifyouforgettodoso,butmakearealefforttoremember.
Theextrarepetitionsshouldbeappliedtoanysituation,person,or
eventwhichupsetsyou.Youcanseethemdifferently,andyouwill.
Whatyoudesireyouwillsee.Suchisthereallawofcauseandef
fectasitoperatesintheworld. W(36)
1039
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II36
Lesson21Iamdeterminedtoseethingsdifferently.
W 21 L 1.Theideafortodayisobviouslyacontinuationandexten
sionoftheprecedingone.Thistime,however,specificmind
searchingperiodsarenecessaryinadditiontoapplyingtheideato
particularsituationsastheyarise.Fivepracticeperiodsareurged,
allowingafullminuteforeach.
W 21 L 2.Inthepracticeperiods,beginbyrepeatingtheideatoyour
self.Thencloseyoureyesandsearchyourmindcarefullyforsitua
tionspast,presentoranticipated,whicharouseangerinyou.The
angermaytaketheformofanyreactionrangingfrommildirritation
torage.Thedegreeoftheemotionyouexperiencedoesnotmatter.
Youwillbecomeincreasinglyawarethataslighttwingeofannoy
anceisnothingbutaveildrawnoverintensefury.
W 21 L 3.Try,therefore,nottoletthelittlethoughtsofangeres
capeyouinthepracticeperiods.Rememberthatyoudonotreally
recognizewhatreallyarousesangerinyou,andnothingthatyou
believeinthisconnectionmeansanything.Youwillprobablybe
temptedtodwellmoreonsomesituationsthanonothers,onthe
fallaciousgroundsthattheyaremoreobvious.Thisisnotso.Itis
merelyanexampleofthebeliefthatsomeformsofattackaremore
justifiedthanothers.
W 21 L 4.Asyousearchyourmindforalltheformsinwhichattack
thoughtspresentthemselves,holdeachoneinmindandtellyour
self;
I am determined to see ____(nameofperson)differently.
Iamdeterminedtosee____(specifythesituation)differently.
Trytobeasspecificaspossible.Youmay,forexample,focusyour
angeronaparticularattributeofaparticularperson,believingthat
theangerislimitedtothisaspect.Ifyourperceptionofthepersonis
sufferingfromthisformofdistortion,say:
I am determined to see____ (specify the attribute) in____ (name of person) differ-
ently. W(37)
1040
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II37
Lesson22WhatIseeisaformofvengeance.
W 22 L 1.Todaysideaaccuratelydescribesthewayanyonewho
holdsattackthoughtsinhismindmustseetheworld.Havingpro
jectedhisangerontotheworld,heseesvengeanceabouttostrikeat
him.Hisownattackisthusperceivedasselfdefense.Thisbecomes
anincreasinglyviciouscircleuntilheiswillingtochangehowhe
sees.Otherwise,thoughtsofattackandcounterattackwillpreoc
cupyhim,andpeoplehisentireworld.Whatpeaceofmindispos
sibletohimthen?
W 22 L 2.Itisfromthissavagefantasythatyouwanttoescape.Isit
notjoyousnewstohearthatitisnotreal?Isitnotahappydiscov
erytofindthatyoucanescape?Youmadewhatyouwouldde
stroy;everythingthatyouhateandwouldattackandkill.Allthat
youfeardoesnotexist.
W 22 L 3.Lookattheworldaboutyouatleastfivetimestoday,forat
leastaminuteeachtime.Asyoureyesmoveslowlyfromoneobject
toanother,fromonebodytoanother,saytoyourself:
Iseeonlytheperishable.
Iseenothingthatwilllast.
26
WhatIseeisaformofvengeance.
At the end of each practice period, ask yourself:
IsthistheworldIreallywanttosee?
Theanswerissurelyobvious. W(38)
26
Handwritten mark-up adds (What I see is not real.). That line is present in the Notes but is crossed
out.
1041
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II38
Lesson23IcanescapefromtheworldIseebygivingup
attackthoughts.
W 23 L 1.Theideafortodaycontainstheonlywayoutoffearthat
will
27
succeed.Nothingelsewillwork;everythingelseismeaning
less.Butthiswaycannotfail.Everythoughtyouhavemakesup
somesegmentoftheworldyousee.Itiswithyourthoughts,then,
thatwemustwork,ifyourperceptionoftheworldistobechanged.
W 23 L 2.Ifthecauseoftheworldyouseeisattackthoughts,you
mustlearnthatitisthesethoughtswhichyoudonotwant.Thereis
nopointinlamentingtheworld.Thereisnopointintryingto
changetheworld.Itisincapableofchangebecauseitismerelyan
effect.Butthereisindeedapointinchangingyourthoughtsabout
theworld.Hereyouarechangingthecause.Theeffectswillchange
automatically.
W 23 L 3.Theworldyouseeisavengefulworld,andeverythinginit
isasymbolofvengeance.Eachofyourperceptionsofexternalre
alityisapictorialrepresentationofyourownattackthoughts.One
canwellaskifthiscanbecalledseeing.Isnotfantasyabetterword
forsuchaprocess,andhallucinationamoreappropriatetermfor
theresult?
W 23 L 4.Youseetheworldwhichyouhavemade,butyoudonot
seeyourselfastheimagemaker.Youcannotbesavedfromthe
world,butyoucanescapefromitscause.Thisiswhatsalvation
means,forwhereistheworldyouseewhenitscauseisgone?Vi
sionalreadyholdsareplacementforeverythingyouthinkyousee
now.Lovelinesscanlightyourimages,andsotransformthemthat
youwilllovethemeventhoughtheyweremadeofhate.Foryou
willnotbemakingthemalone. W(39)
W 23 L 5.Theideafortodayintroducesthethoughtthatyouarenot
trappedintheworldyousee,becauseitscausecanbechanged.
Thischangerequires,first,thatthecausebeidentifiedandthenlet
27
Handwritten mark-up suggests (ever). That is not present in the Notes.
1042
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II39
go,sothatitcanbereplaced.Thefirsttwostepsinthisprocessre
quireyourcooperation.Thefinalonedoesnot.Yourimageshave
alreadybeenreplaced.Bytakingthefirsttwosteps,youwillsee
thatthisisso.
W 23 L 6.Besidesusingitthroughoutthedayastheneedarises,five
practiceperiodsarerequiredinapplyingtodaysidea.Asyoulook
aboutyou,repeattheideaslowlytoyourself,andthencloseyour
eyesanddevoteaboutaminutetosearchingyourmindforasmany
attackthoughtsasoccurtoyou.Aseachonecrossesyourmind,
say:
I can escape from the world by giving up attack thoughts about ___.
Holdeachoneinmind
28
asyousaythis,andthendismissthat
thoughtandgoontothenext.
W 23 L 7.Inthepracticeperiods,besuretoincludebothyour
thoughtsofattackingandofbeingattacked.Theireffectsareexactly
thesame,becausetheyareexactlythesame.Youdonotyetrecog
nizethis,andyouareaskedatthistimeonlytotreatthemasthe
sameintodayspracticeperiods.Wearestillatthestageofidentify
ingthecauseoftheworldyousee.Whenyoufinallyrealizethat
thoughtsofattackandofbeingattackedarenotdifferent,youwill
bereadytoletthecausego. W(40)
28
Urtext manuscript has a struck-out one in mind and replaced it with attack thought but one in
mind is the reading in the Notes.
1043
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II40
Lesson24Idonotperceivemyownbestinterests.
W 24 L 1.Innosituationwhicharisesdoyourealizetheoutcomethat
wouldmakeyouhappy.Thereforeyouhavenoguidetoappropri
ateaction,andnowayofjudgingtheresult.
29
Whatyoudoisde
terminedbyyourperceptionofthesituation,andthatperceptionis
wrong.Itisinevitable,then,thatyouwillnotserveyourownbest
interests.Yettheyareyouronlygoalinanysituationwhichiscor
rectlyperceived.Otherwiseyouwillnotrecognizewhattheyare.
W 24 L 2.Ifyourealizedthatyoudonotperceiveyourownbestin
terests,youcouldbetaughtwhattheyare.Butinthepresenceof
yourconvictionthatyoudoknowwhattheyare,youcannotlearn.
Theideafortodayisasteptowardopeningyourmindsothatlearn
ingcanbegin.
W 24 L 3.Theexercisesfortodayrequiremuchmorehonestythan
youareaccustomedtousing.Afewsubjects,honestlyandcarefully
consideredineachofthefivepracticeperiodswhichshouldbeun
dertakentoday,willbemorehelpfulthanamorecursoryexamina
tionofalargenumber.Twominutesaresuggestedforeachofthe
mindsearchingperiodswhichtheexercisesinvolve.
W 24 L 4.Practiceperiodsbeginwithrepeatingtodaysidea,fol
lowedbysearchingthemind,withclosedeyes,forunresolved
situationsaboutwhichyouarecurrentlyconcerned.Theemphasis
shouldbeonuncoveringtheoutcomeyouwant.Youwillquickly
realizethatyouhaveanumberofgoalsinmindaspartofthede
siredoutcome;andalsothatthesegoalsareondifferentlevels,and
oftenconflict.
W 24 L 5.Nameeachsituationthatoccurstoyou,andenumerate
carefullyasmanygoalsaspossiblethatyouwouldliketobemetin
itsresolution.Theformofeachapplicationshouldberoughlyas
follows:W(41)
29
Originally typed results the handwritten mark-up crosses out the s making it result which is
what is present in the Notes.
1044
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II41
In the situation involving ___, I would like ____ to happen, and ____
to happen, and so on.
Trytocoverasmanydifferentkindsofoutcomeasmayhonestly
occurtoyou,evenifsomeofthemdonotappeartoyoutobedi
rectlyrelatedtothesituation,oreventobeinherentinitatall.
W 24 L 6.Iftheseexercisesaredoneproperly,youwillquicklyrec
ognizethatyouaremakingalargenumberofdemandsofthesitua
tionwhichhavenothingtodowithit.Youwillalsorecognizethat
manyofyourgoalsarecontradictory,thatyouhavenounifiedout
comeinmind,andthatyoumustexperiencedisappointmentin
connectionwithsomeofyourgoalshoweverthesituationturnsout.
Aftercoveringthelistofasmanyhopedforgoalsaspossiblefor
eachunresolvedsituationthatcrossesyourmind,saytoyourself:
I do not perceive my own best interests in this situation,
andgoontothenext. W(42)
1045
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II42
Lesson25Idonotknowwhatanythingisfor.
W 25 L 1.Purposeismeaning.Todaysideaexplainswhynothing
youseemeansanything.Youdonotknowwhatitisfor.Therefore
itismeaninglesstoyou.Everythingisforyourownbestinterests.
Thatiswhatitisfor;thatisitspurpose;thatiswhatitmeans.Itis
inrecognizingthisthatyourgoalsbecomeunified.Itisinrecogniz
ingthisthatwhatyouseeisgivenmeaning.
W 25 L 2.Youperceivetheworldandeverythinginitasmeaningful
intermsofegogoals.Thesegoalshavenothingtodowithyour
ownbestinterests,becausetheegoisnotyou.Thisfalseidentifica
tionmakesyouincapableofunderstandingwhatanythingisfor.As
aresult,youareboundtomisuseit.Whenyoubelievethis,youwill
trytowithdrawthegoalsyouhaveassignedtotheworld,insteadof
attemptingtoreinforcethem.
W 25 L 3.Anotherwayofdescribingthegoalsyounowperceiveas
valuableistosaythattheyareallconcernedwithpersonalinter
ests.Sinceyouhavenopersonalinterests,yourgoalsarereallycon
cernedwithnothing.Incherishingthem,therefore,youhaveno
goalsatall.Andthusyoudonotknowwhatanythingisfor.
W 25 L 4.Beforeyoucanmakeanysenseoutoftheexercisesforto
day,onemorethoughtisnecessary.Atthemostsuperficiallevels,
youdorecognizepurpose.Yetpurposecannotbeunderstoodat
theselevels.Forexample,youdounderstandthatatelephoneisfor
thepurposeoftalkingtosomeonewhoisnotphysicallyinyour
immediatevicinity.Whatyoudonotunderstandiswhatyouwant
toreachhimfor.Anditisthisthatmakesyourcontactwithhim
meaningfulornot. W(43)
W 25 L 5.Itiscrucialtoyourlearningtobewillingtogiveupthe
goalsyouhaveestablishedforeverything.Therecognitionthatthey
aremeaningless,ratherthangoodorbad,istheonlywayto
accomplishthis.Theideafortodayisastepinthisdirection.
W 25 L 6.Sixpracticeperiods,eachoftwominutesduration,arere
quired.Eachpracticeperiodshouldbeginwithaslowrepetitionof
1046
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II43
theideafortoday,followedbylookingaboutyouandlettingyour
glancerestonwhateverhappenstocatchyoureye,nearorfar,im
portantorunimportant,humanorunhuman,withyoureyes
restingoneachsubjectyousoselect,say,forexample:
Idonotknowwhatthischairisfor.
Idonotknowwhatthispencilisfor.
Idonotknowwhatthishandisfor.
Saythisquiteslowly,withoutshiftingyoureyesuntilyouhave
completedthestatement.Thenmoveontothenextsubject,and
applytodaysideaasbefore. W(44)
1047
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II44
Lesson26Myattackthoughtsareattackingmyinvulner
ability.
W 26 L 1.Itissurelyobviousthatifyoucanbeattackedyouarenot
invulnerable.Youseeattackasarealthreat.Thatisbecauseyou
believethatyoucanreallyattack.Andwhatwouldhaveeffects
throughyoumustalsohaveeffectsonyou.Itisthislawthatwill
ultimatelysaveyou.Butyouaremisusingitnow.Youmustthere
forelearnhowitcanbeusedforyourownbestinterests,ratherthan
againstthem.
W 26 L 2.Becauseyourattackthoughtswillbeprojected,youwill
fearattack.Andifyoufearattack,youmustbelievethatyouare
notinvulnerable.Attackthoughtsthereforemakeyouvulnerablein
yourownmind,whichiswheretheattackthoughtsare.Attack
thoughtsandinvulnerabilitycannotbeacceptedtogether.They
contradicteachother.
W 26 L 3.Theideafortodayintroducesthethoughtthatyoualways
attackyourselffirst.Ifattackthoughtsmustentailthebeliefthat
youarevulnerable,theireffectistoweakenyouinyourowneyes.
Thustheyhaveattackedyourperceptionofyourself.Andbecause
youbelieveinthem,youcannolongerbelieveinyourself.Afalse
imageofyourselfhascometotaketheplaceofwhatyouare.
W 26 L 4.Practicewithtodaysideawillhelpyoutounderstandthat
vulnerabilityorinvulnerabilityistheresultofyourownthoughts.
Nothingexceptyourthoughtscanattackyou.Nothingexceptyour
thoughtscanmakeyouthinkyouarevulnerable.Andnothingex
ceptyourthoughtscanprovetoyouthisisnotso. W(45)
W 26 L 5.Sixpracticeperiodsarerequiredinapplyingtodaysidea.
Afulltwominutesshouldbeattemptedforeachofthem,although
thetimemaybereducedtoaminuteifthediscomfortistoogreat.
Donotreduceitfurther.
W 26 L 6.Thepracticeperiodshouldbeginwithrepeatingtheidea
fortoday,thenclosingyoureyesandreviewingtheunresolved
situationswhoseoutcomesarecausingyouconcern.Theconcern
1048
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II45
maytaketheformofdepression,worry,anger,asenseofimposi
tion,fear,foreboding,orpreoccupation.Anyproblemasyetunset
tledwhichtendstorecurinyourthoughtsduringthedayisasuit
ablesubject.Youwillnotbeabletouseverymanyforonepractice
period,becausealongertimethanusualshouldbespentwitheach
one.Todaysideashouldbeappliedasfollows:
First,namethesituation:
I am concerned about ____.
Thengoovereverypossibleoutcomewhichhasoccurredtoyouin
thatconnectionandwhichhascausedyouconcern,referringtoeach
onequitespecifically,saying:
I am afraid ____ will happen.
Ifyouaredoingtheexercisesproperly,youshouldhavesomefive
orsixdistressingpossibilitiesavailableforeachsituationyouuse,
andquitepossiblymore.Itismuchmorehelpfultocoverafew
situationsthoroughlythantotouchonalargernumber.
W 26 L 7.Asthelistofanticipatedoutcomesforeachsituationcon
tinues,youwillprobablyfindsomeofthem,especiallythosewhich
occurtoyoutowardtheend,lessacceptabletoyou.Try,however,
totreatthemallaliketowhateverextentyoucan.
W 26 L 8.Afteryouhavenamedeachoutcomeofwhichyouare
afraid,tellyourself:
Thatthoughtisanattackuponmyself.
Concludeeachpracticeperiodbyrepeatingtodaysideaoncemore.
W(46)
1049
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II46
Lesson27AboveallelseIwanttosee.
W 27 L 1.Todaysideaexpressessomethingstrongerthanmerede
termination.Itgivesvisionpriorityamongyourdesires.Youmay
feelhesitantaboutusingtheideaonthegroundthatyouarenot
sureyoureallymeanit.Thisdoesnotmatter.Thepurposeofto
daysexercisesistobringthetimewhentheideawillbewhollytrue
alittlenearer.
W 27 L 2.Theremaybeagreattemptationtobelievethatsomesort
ofsacrificeisbeingaskedofyouwhenyousayyouwanttosee
aboveallelse.Ifyoubecomeuneasybythelackofreservationin
volved,add:
Visionhasnocosttoanyone.
Iffearoflossstillpersists,addfurther:
Itcanonlybless.
W 27 L 3.Theideafortodayneedsmanyrepetitionsformaximum
benefit.Itshouldbeusedatleasteveryhalfhour,andmoreoftenif
possible.Youmighttryforevery15or20minutes.Itisrecom
mendedthatyousetadefinitetimeintervalforusingtheideawhen
youwakeorshortlyafterwards,andattempttoadheretoit
throughouttheday.Itwillnotbedifficulttodothis,evenifyouare
engagedinconversationorotherwiseoccupiedatthetime.Youcan
stillrepeatoneshortsentencetoyourselfwithoutdisturbingany
thingthatisgoingon.
W 27 L 4.Therealquestionishowoftenwillyouremember?How
muchdoyouwanttodaysideatobetrue?Answerone
30
ofthese
twoquestions,andyouhaveansweredtheother.Youwillproba
blymissseveralapplications,andperhapsquiteanumber.Donot
bedisturbedbythis,butdotrytokeeponyourschedulefromthen
on.Ifonlyonceduringthedayyoufeelthatyouwereperfectlysin
cerewhileyouwererepeatingtodaysidea,youcanbesurethatyou
havesavedyourselfmanyyearsofeffort. W(47)
30
The word one is not present in the Urtext manuscript. FIP changes the phrase to one of these
questions which is what the Notes reads.
1050
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II47
Lesson28AboveallelseIwanttoseethingsdifferently.
W 28 L 1.Todaywearereallygivingspecificapplicationtotheidea
offoryesterday.Inthesepracticeperiodsyouwillbemakingase
riesofdefinitecommitments.Thequestionofwhetheryouwill
keeptheminthefutureisnotourconcernhere.Ifyouarewillingat
leasttomakethemnow,youhavestartedonthewaytokeeping
them.Andwearestillatthebeginning.
W 28 L 2.Youmaywonderwhyitisimportanttosay,forexample,
AboveallelseIwanttoseethistabledifferently.Initselfitisnot
importantatall.Yetwhatisbyitself?Andwhatdoesinitself
mean?Youseealotofseparatethingsaboutyou,whichreally
meansyouarenotseeingatall.Youeitherseeornot.Whenyou
haveseenonethingdifferently,youwillseeallthingsdifferently.
Thelightyouwillseeinanyoneofthemisthesamelightyouwill
seeinthemall.
W 28 L 3.WhenyousayAboveallelseIwanttoseethistabledif
ferently,youaremakingacommitmenttowithdrawyourprecon
ceivedideasaboutthetable,andopenyourmindstowhatitisand
whatitisfor.Youarenotdefiningitinpastterms.Youareasking
whatitis,ratherthantellingitwhatitis.Youarenotbindingits
meaningtoyourtinyexperiencesoftables,norareyoulimitingits
purposetoyourlittlepersonalthoughts.
W 28 L 4.Youwillnotquestionwhatwehavealreadydefined.And
thepurposeoftheseexercisesistoaskquestionsandreceivethean
swers.Insaying,AboveallelseIwanttoseethistabledifferently,
youarecommittingyourselftoseeing.Itisnotanexclusivecom
mitment.Itisacommitmentwhichappliestothetablejustasmuch
astoanythingelse,neithermorenorless. W(48)
W 28 L 5.Youcould,infact,gainvisionfromjustthattable,ifyou
couldwithdrawallyourownideasfromit,andlookuponitwitha
completelyopenmind.Ithassomethingtoshowyou;something
beautifulandcleanandofinfinitevalue,fullofhappinessandhope.
1051
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II48
Hiddenunderallyourideasaboutitisitsrealpurpose,thepurpose
itshareswithalltheuniverse.
W 28 L 6.Inusingthetableasasubjectforapplyingtheideaforto
dayyouarethereforereallyaskingtoseethepurposeoftheuni
verse.Youwillbemakingthesamerequestofeachsubjectwhich
youuseinthepracticeperiods.Andyouaremakingacommitment
toeachofthemtolettheirpurposeberevealedtoyou,insteadof
placingyourownjudgmentuponthem.
W 28 L 7.Wewillhavesixtwominutepracticeperiodstoday,in
whichtheideaforthedayisstatedfirst,andthenappliedtowhat
everyouseeinlookingaboutyou.Notonlyshouldthesubjectsbe
chosenrandomly,buteachoneshouldbeaccordedequalsincerity
astodaysideaisappliedtoit,inanattempttoacknowledgethe
equalvalueofthemallintheircontributiontoyourseeing.
W 28 L 8.Asusual,theapplicationsshouldincludethenameofthe
subjectwhichyoureyeshappentolighton,andyoushouldrest
youreyesonitwhilesaying:
Above all else, I want to see this ___differently
31

Eachapplicationshouldbemadequiteslowlyandasthoughtfully
aspossible.Thereisnohurry. W(49)
31
The Urtext manuscript does not have the word differently although FIP does. We agree with FIP
that it should be there and deem its omission to be inadvertent. It is not in the Notes curiously.
1052
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II49
Lesson29GodisineverythingIsee.
W 29 L 1.Theideafortodayexplainswhyyoucanseeallpurposein
anything.Itexplainswhynothingisseparate,byitselforinitself.
Anditexplainswhynothingyouseemeansanything.Infact,itex
plainseveryideawehaveusedthusfar,andallsubsequentonesas
well.Todaysideaisthewholebasisforvision.
W 29 L 2.Youwillprobablyfindthisideaverydifficulttograspat
thispoint.Youmayfinditsilly,irreverent,senseless,funny,and
evenobjectionable.CertainlyGodisnotinatable,forexample,as
youseeit.Yetweemphasizedyesterdaythatatablesharesthe
purposeoftheuniverse.Andwhatsharesthepurposeoftheuni
versesharesthepurposeofitsCreator.
W 29 L 3.Trythen,today,tobegintolearnhowtolookonallthings
withlove,appreciation,andopenmindedness.Youdonotsee
themnow.Wouldyouknowwhatisinthem?Nothingisasitap
pearstoyou.Itsholypurposestandsbeyondyourlittlerange.
Whenvisionhasshownyoutheholinessthatlightsuptheworld,
youwillunderstandtodaysideaperfectly.Andyouwillnotun
derstandhowyoucouldeverhavefounditdifficult.
W 29 L 4.Oursixtwominutepracticeperiodsfortodayshouldfol
lowanowfamiliarpattern;beginwithrepeatingtheideatoyour
self,andthenapplyittorandomlychosensubjectsaboutyou,nam
ingeachonespecifically.Trytoavoidthetendencytowardself
directedselection,whichmaybeparticularlytemptinginconnec
tionwithtodaysideabecauseofitswhollyaliennature.Remember
thatanyorderwhichyouimposeisequallyalientoreality.
W 29 L 5.Yourlistofsubjectsshouldthereforebeasfreeofself
selectionaspossible.Forexample,asuitablelistmightinclude:
W(50)
Godisinthiscoathanger.
Godisinthismagazine.
Godisinthisfinger.
Godisinthislamp.
1053
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II50
Godisinthatbody.
Godisinthatdoor.
Godisinthatwastebasket.
W 29 L 6.Inadditiontotheassignedpracticeperiods,repeattheidea
fortodayatleastonceanhour,lookingslowlyaboutyouasyousay
thewordsunhurriedlytoyourself.Atleastonceortwiceyou
shouldexperienceasenseofrestfulnessasyoudothis. W(51)
1054
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II51
Lesson30GodisineverythingIseebecauseGodisinmy
mind.
W 30 L 1.Theideafortodayisthespringboardforvision.Fromthis
ideawilltheworldopenupbeforeyou,andyouwilllookuponit
andseeinitwhatyouhaveneverseenbefore.Norwillwhatyou
sawbeforebeevenfaintlyvisibletoyou.
W 30 L 2.Todaywearetryingtousethenewkindofprojection.We
arenotattemptingtogetridofwhatwedonotlikebyseeingitout
side.Instead,wearetryingtoseeintheworldwhatisinourminds,
andwhatwewanttorecognizeisthere.Thuswearetryingtojoin
withwhatwesee,ratherthankeepingitapartfromus.Thatisthe
fundamentaldifferencebetweenvisionandthewayyousee.
W 30 L 3.Todaysideashouldbeappliedasoftenaspossible
throughouttheday.Wheneveryouhaveamomentorso,repeatit
toyourselfslowly,lookingaboutyou,andtryingtorealizethatthe
ideaappliestoeverythingyoudoseenow,orcouldseenowifit
werewithintherangeofyoursight.
W 30 L 4.Realvisionisnotlimitedtoconceptssuchasnearand
far.Tohelpyoubegintogetusedtothisidea,trytothinkof
thingsbeyondyourpresentrangeaswellasthoseyoucanactually
see,asyouapplytodaysidea.Realvisionisnotonlyunlimitedby
spaceanddistance,butitdoesnotdependonthebodyseyesatall.
Themindisitsonlysource.
W 30 L 5.Toaidinhelpingyoutobecomemoreaccustomedtothis
ideaaswell,devoteseveralpracticeperiodstoapplyingtodaysidea
withyoureyesclosed,usingwhateversubjectcomestomind,and
lookingwithinratherthanwithout.Todaysideaappliesequallyto
both. W(52)
1055
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II52
Lesson31IamnotthevictimoftheworldIsee.
W 31 L 1.Todaysideaistheintroductiontoyourdeclarationofre
lease.Again,theideashouldbeappliedtoboththeworldyousee
withoutandtheworldyouseewithin.Inapplyingtheidea,wewill
useaformofpracticewhichwillbeusedmoreandmore,with
changesasindicated.Generallyspeaking,theformincludestwo
aspects,oneinwhichyouapplytheideaonamoresustainedbasis,
andtheotherconsistingoffrequentapplicationsoftheidea
throughouttheday.
W 31 L 2.Twolongerperiodsofpracticewiththeideafortodayare
needed,oneinthemorningandoneatnight.Threetofiveminutes
foreachofthemisrecommended.Duringthattime,lookaboutyou
slowlywhilerepeatingtheideatwoorthreetimes.Thencloseyour
eyesandapplythesameideatoyourinnerworld.Youwillescape
frombothtogether,fortheinneristhecauseoftheouter.
W 31 L 3.Asyousurveyyourinnerworld,merelyletwhatever
thoughtscrossyourmindcomeintoyourawareness,eachtobecon
sideredforamomentandthenreplacedbythenext.Trynottoes
tablishanythoughtofhierarchyamongthem.Watchthemcome
andgoasdispassionatelyaspossible.Donotdwellonanyonein
particular,buttrytoletthestreammoveonevenlyandcalmly,
withoutanyspecialinvestmentonyourpart.Asyousitandquietly
watchyourthoughts,repeattodaysideatoyourselfasoftenasyou
careto,butwithnosenseofhurry.
W 31 L 4.Inaddition,repeattheideafortodayasoftenaspossible
duringtheday.Remindyourselfthatyouaremakingadeclaration
ofindependenceinthenameofyourownfreedom.Andinyour
freedomliesthefreedomoftheworld.
W 31 L 5.Theideafortodayisaparticularlyusefulonetouseasa
responsetoanyformoftemptation.Itisadeclarationthatyouwill
notyieldtoitandputyourselfinbondage. W(53)
1056
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II53
Lesson32IhaveinventedtheworldIsee.
W 32 L 1.Todaywearecontinuingtodevelopthethemeofcauseand
effect.Youarenotthevictimoftheworldyouseebecauseyouin
ventedit.Youcangiveitupaseasilyasyoumadeitup.Youwill
seeitornotseeit,asyouwish.Whileyouwantityouwillseeit;
whenyounolongerwantit,itwillnotbethereforyoutosee.
W 32 L 2.Theideafortoday,liketheprecedingones,appliestoyour
innerandouterworlds,whichareactuallythesame.However,
sinceyouseethemasdifferent,thepracticeperiodsfortodaywill
againincludetwophases,oneinvolvingtheworldyouseeoutside
you,andtheothertheworldyouseeinyourmind.Intodaysexer
cises,trytointroducethethoughtthatbothareinyourownimagi
nation.
W 32 L 3.Againwewillbeginthepracticeperiodsforthemorning
andeveningbyrepeatingtheideafortodaytwoorthreetimes,
whilelookingaroundattheworldyouseeasoutsideyourself.
Thencloseyoureyes,andlookaroundyourinnerworld.Tryto
treatthembothasequallyaspossible.Repeattheideafortoday
unhurriedlyasoftenasyouwish,asyouwatchtheimageswhich
yourimaginationpresentstoyourawareness.
W 32 L 4.Forthetwolongerpracticeperiods,threetofiveminutes
arerecommendedwithnotlessthanthreerequired.Morethanfive
canbeutilized,ifyoufindtheexercisesrestful.Tofacilitatethis,
selectatimewhenfewdistractionsareanticipated,andwhenyou
yourselffeelreasonablyready.
W 32 L 5.Theseexercisesarealsotobecontinuedduringtheday,as
oftenaspossible.Theshorterapplicationsconsistofrepeatingthe
ideaslowly,asyousurveyeitheryourinnerorouterworld.Itdoes
notmatterwhichyouchoose.
W32L6.Theideafortodayshouldalsobeappliedimmediatelyto
anysituationwhichmaydistressyou.Applytheideabytelling
yourself:
IhaveinventedthissituationasIseeit.W(54)
1057
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II54
Lesson33Thereisanotherwayoflookingattheworld.
W 33 L 1.Todaysideaisanattempttorecognizethatyoucanshift
yourperceptionoftheworldinbothitsouterandinneraspects.A
fullfiveminutesshouldbedevotedtothemorningandeveningap
plication.
W 33 L 2.Inthesepracticeperiods,theideashouldberepeatedas
oftenasyoufindprofitable,thoughunhurriedapplicationsarees
sential.Alternatebetweensurveyingyourouterandinnerpercep
tions,butwithoutanabruptsenseofshifting.Merelyglancecasu
allyaroundtheworldyouperceiveasoutsideyourself,thenclose
youreyesandsurveyyourinnerthoughtswithequalcasualness.
Trytoremainequallyuninvolvedinboth,andtomaintainthisde
tachmentasyourepeattheideathroughouttheday.
W 33 L 3.Theshorterexerciseperiodsshouldbeasfrequentaspos
sible.Specificapplicationsoftodaysideashouldalsobemadeim
mediatelywhenanysituationariseswhichtemptsyoutobecome
disturbed.Fortheseapplications,say:
Thereisanotherwayoflookingatthis.
W 33 L 4.Remembertoapplytodaysideatheinstantyouareaware
ofdistress.Itmaybenecessarytotakeaminuteorsotositquietly
andrepeattheideatoyourselfseveral
32
times.Closingyoureyes
willprobablyhelpinthisformofapplication. W(55)
32
Urtext manuscript has separate in this spot. Its being assessed as a typo. FIP changes it as we do.
The Notes uses an abbreviation sev. which is likely meant to be separate.
1058
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II55
Lesson34Icouldseepeaceinsteadofthis.
W 34 L 1.Theideafortodaybeginstodescribetheconditionswhich
prevailintheotherwayofseeing.Peaceofmindisclearlyaninter
nalmatter.Itmustbeginwithyourownthoughts,andthenextend
outward.Itisfromyourpeaceofmindthatapeacefulperceptionof
theworldarises.
W 34 L 2.Threelongerpracticeperiodsarerequiredfortodaysexer
cises.Oneinthemorningandoneintheeveningisadvised,with
anadditionalonetobeundertakenatanytimeinbetweenwhich
seemsmostconducivetoreadiness.Allapplicationsshouldbedone
withyoureyesclosed.Itisyourinnerworldtowhichtheapplica
tionsoftodaysideashouldbemade.
W 34 L 3.Somefiveminutesofmindsearchingarerequiredforeach
ofthelongerpracticeperiods.Searchyourmindforfearthoughts,
anxietyprovokingsituations,offendingpersonalitiesorevents,or
anythingelseaboutwhichyouareharboringunlovingthoughts.
Noteeachonecasually,repeatingtheideafortodayslowly,asyou
watchthemariseinyourmind,andleteachonegotobereplaced
bythenext.
W 34 L 4.Ifyoubegintoexperiencedifficultyinthinkingofspecific
subjects,continuetorepeattheideatoyourselfinanunhurried
manner,withoutapplyingittoanythinginparticular.Besure,
however,nottomakeanyspecificexclusions.
W 34 L 5.Theshorterapplicationsaretobefrequent,andmade
wheneveryoufeelyourpeaceofmindisthreatenedinanyway.
Thepurposeistoprotectyourselffromtemptationthroughoutthe
day.Ifaspecificformoftemptationarisesinyourawareness,the
exerciseshouldtakethisform:
IcouldseepeaceinthissituationinsteadofwhatInowseeinit.
Iftheinroadsonyourpeaceofmindtaketheformofmoregeneral
izedadverseemotions,suchasdepression,anxietyorworry,usethe
ideainitsoriginalform. W(56)
1059
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II56
W 34 L 6.Ifyoufindyouneedmorethanoneapplicationoftodays
ideatohelpyouchangeyourmindinanyspecificcontext,tryto
takeseveralminutesanddevotethemtorepeatingtheideauntil
youfeelsomesenseofrelief.Itwillhelpyouifyoutellyourself
specifically:
Icanreplacemyfeelingsofdepression,anxiety,orworry(or
mythoughtsaboutthissituation,personality,orevent)with
peace.W(57)
1060
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II57
Lesson35MymindispartofGods.Iamveryholy.
W 35 L 1.Todaysideadoesnotdescribethewayyouseeyourself
now.Itdoes,however,describewhatvisionwillshowyou.Itis
difficultforanyonewhothinksheisinthisworldtobelievethisof
himself.Yetthereasonhethinksheisinthisworldisbecausehe
doesnotbelieveit.
W 35 L 2.Youwillbelievethatyouarepartofwhereyouthinkyou
are.Thatisbecauseyousurroundyourselfwiththeenvironment
youwant.Andyouwantittoprotecttheimageofyourselfwhich
youhavemade.Theimageispartofit.
33
Whatyouseewhileyou
believeyouareinitisseenthroughtheeyesoftheimage.It
34
isnot
vision.Imagescannotsee.
W 35 L 3.Theideafortodaypresentsaverydifferentviewofyour
self.ByestablishingyourSourceitestablishesyouridentity,andit
describesyouasyoumustreallybeintruth.Wewilluseasome
whatdifferentkindofapplicationfortodaysidea,becausetheem
phasisfortodayisontheperceiver,ratherthanonwhatheper
ceives.
W 35 L 4.Foreachofthethreefiveminutepracticeperiodstoday,
beginbyrepeatingtodaysideatoyourself,andthencloseyoureyes
andsearchyourmindforthevariouskindsofdescriptivetermsin
whichyouseeyourself.Includealloftheegobasedattributes
whichyouascribetoyourself,positiveornegative,desirableorun
desirable,grandioseordebased.Allofthemareequallyunrealbe
causeyoudonotlookuponyourselfthroughtheeyesofholiness.
W 35 L 5.Intheearlierpartofthemindsearchingperiod,youwill
probablyemphasizewhatyouconsidertobethemorenegativeas
pectsofyourperceptionofyourself.Towardthelatterpartofthe
exerciseperiod,however,moreselfinflatingdescriptivetermsmay
wellcrossyourmind.Trytorecognizethatthedirectionofyour
33
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this environment).
34
Handwritten mark-up suggests (This).
1061
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II58
fantasiesaboutyourselfdoesnotmatter.Illusionshavenodirection
inreality.Theyaremerelynottrue. W(58)
W 35 L 6.Asuitableunselectedlistforapplyingtheideafortoday
mightbeasfollows:
Iseemyselfasimposedon.
Iseemyselfasdepressed.
Iseemyselfasfailing.
Iseemyselfasendangered.
Iseemyselfashelpless.
Iseemyselfasvictorious.
Iseemyselfaslosingout.
Iseemyselfascharitable.
Iseemyselfasvirtuous.
W 35 L 7.Youshouldnotthinkofthesetermsinanabstractway.
Theywilloccurtoyouasvarioussituations,personalities,and
eventsinwhichyoufigurecrossyourmind.Pickupanyspecific
situationthatoccurstoyou,identifythedescriptivetermorterms
whichyoufeelareapplicabletoyourreactionstothatsituation,and
usetheminapplyingtodaysidea.Afteryouhavenamedeachone,
add:
ButmymindispartofGods.Iamveryholy.
W 35 L 8.Duringthelongerexerciseperiods,therewillprobablybe
intervalsinwhichnothingspecificoccurstoyou.Donotstrainto
thinkupspecificthingstofilltheinterval,butmerelyrelaxandre
peattodaysideaslowlyuntilsomethingoccurstoyou.Although
nothingthatdoesoccurshouldbeomittedfromtheexercises,noth
ingshouldbedugoutwitheffort.Neitherforcenordiscrimina
tionshouldbeused.
W 35 L 9.Asoftenaspossibleduringtheday,pickupaspecificat
tributeorattributeswhichyouareascribingtoyourselfatthetime,
andapplytheideafortodaytothem,addingtheideatoeachof
themintheformstatedabove.Ifnothingparticularoccurstoyou,
merelyrepeattheideatoyourself,withclosedeyes. W(59)
1062
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II59
Lesson36MyholinessenvelopseverythingIsee.
W 36 L 1.Todaysideaextendstheideaforyesterdayfromtheper
ceivertotheperceived.Youareholybecauseyourmindispartof
Gods.Andbecauseyouareholy,yoursightmustbeholyaswell.
Sinlessmeanswithoutsin.Youcannotbewithoutsinalittle.
Youaresinlessornot.IfyourmindispartofGodsyoumustbe
sinless,orapartofHisMindwouldbesinful.Yoursightisrelated
toHisholiness,nottoyouregoandthereforenottoyourbody.
W 36 L 2.Fourthreetofiveminutepracticeperiodsarerequiredfor
today.Trytodistributethemfairlyevenly,andmaketheshorter
applicationfrequently,toprotectyourprotectionthroughoutthe
day.Thelongerpracticeperiodsshouldtakethisform:
W 36 L 3.First,closeyoureyesandrepeattheideafortodayseveral
timesslowly.Thenopenyoureyesandlookquiteslowlyabout
you,applyingtheideaspecificallytowhateveryounoteinyour
casualsurvey.Say,forexample:
Myholinessenvelopsthatrug.
Myholinessenvelopsthatwall.
Myholinessenvelopsthesefingers.
Myholinessenvelopsthatchair.
Myholinessenvelopsthatbody.
Myholinessenvelopsthispen.
Severaltimesduringthesepracticeperiods,closeyoureyesandre
peattheideatoyourself.Thenopenyoureyesandcontinueasbe
fore.
W 36 L 4.Fortheshorterexerciseperiods,closeyoureyesandrepeat
theidea;lookaboutyouasyourepeatitagain;andconcludewith
onemorerepetitionwithyoureyesclosed.Allapplicationsshould,
ofcourse,bemadequiteslowly,aseffortlesslyandunhurriedlyas
possible. W(60)
1063
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II60
Lesson37Myholinessblessestheworld.
W 37 L 1.Thisideacontainsthefirstglimmeringsofyourtruefunc
tionintheworld,orwhyyouarehere.Yourpurposeistoseethe
worldthroughyourownholiness.Thusareyouandtheworld
blessedtogether.Nooneloses;nothingistakenawayfromanyone;
everyonegainsthroughyourholyvision.Itsignifiestheendofsac
rifice,becauseitofferseveryonehisfulldue.Andheisentitledto
everything,becauseitishisbirthrightasaSonofGod.
W 37 L 2.Thereisnootherwayinwhichtheideaofsacrificecanbe
removedfromtheworldsthinking.Anyotherwayofseeingwill
inevitablydemandpaymentofsomeoneorsomething.Asaresult,
theperceiverwilllose.Norwillhehaveanyideawhyheislosing.
Yetishiswholenessrestoredtohisawarenessthroughyourvision.
Yourholinessblesseshimbyaskingnothingofhim.Thosewhosee
themselvesaswholemakenodemands.
W 37 L 3.Yourholinessisthesalvationoftheworld.Itletsyouteach
theworldthatitisonewithyou,notbypreachingtoit,notbytell
ingitanything,butmerelybyyourquietrecognitionthatinyour
holinessareallthingsblessed,alongwithyou.
W 37 L 4.Todaysfourlongerexerciseperiods,eachtoinvolvethree
tofiveminutesofpractice,beginwiththerepetitionoftheideafor
today,followedbyaminuteorsooflookingaboutyouasyouapply
theideatowhateveryousee:
Myholinessblessesthischair.
Myholinessblessesthatwindow.
Myholinessblessesthisbody.
Thencloseyoureyesandapplytheideatoanypersonwhooccurs
toyou,usinghisnameandsaying:
Myholinessblessesyou,(name)W(61)
W 37 L 5.Youmaycontinuethepracticeperiodwithyoureyes
closed;youmayopenyoureyesagainandapplytheideafortoday
toyourouterworldifyousodesire;youmayalternatebetweenap
1064
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II61
plyingit
35
towhatyouseearoundyouandtothosewhoareinyour
thoughts;oryoumayuseanycombinationofthesetwophasesof
applicationwhichyouprefer.Thepracticeperiodshouldconclude
witharepetitionoftheideamadewithyoureyesclosed,andan
other,followingimmediately,madewithyoureyesopen.
W 37 L 6.Theshorterexercisesconsistofrepeatingtheideaasoften
asyoucan.Itisparticularlyhelpfultoapplyitsilentlytoanyone
youmeet,usinghisnameasyoudoso.Itisessentialtousethe
ideaifanyoneseemstocauseanadversereactioninyou.Offerhim
theblessingofyourholinessimmediately,thatyoumaylearnto
keepitinyourownawareness. W(62)
35
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the idea).
1065
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II62
Lesson38Thereisnothingmyholinesscannotdo.
W 38 L 1.Yourholinessreversesallthelawsoftheworld.Itisbe
yondeveryrestrictionoftime,space,distance,andlimitsofany
kind.Yourholinessistotallyunlimitedinitspowerbecauseites
tablishesyouasaSonofGod,atonewiththeMindofhisCreator.
ThroughyourholinessthepowerofGodismademanifest.
ThroughyourholinessthepowerofGodismadeavailable.And
thereisnothingthepowerofGodcannotdo.
W 38 L 2.Yourholiness,then,canremoveallpain,canendallsor
row,andcansolveallproblems.Itcandosoinconnectionwith
yourselfandwithanyoneelse.Itisequalinitspowertohelpany
one,becauseitisequalinitspowertosaveanyone.Ifyouareholy,
soiseverythingGodcreated.YouareholybecauseallthingsHe
createdareholy,andallthingsHecreatedareholybecauseyouare.
W 38 L 3.Intodaysexercises,wewillapplythepowerofyourholi
nesstoallproblems,difficulties,orsufferinginanyformthatyou
happentothinkofinyourselforsomeone
36
else.Wewillmakeno
distinctionsbecausetherearenodistinctions.
W 38 L 4.Inthefourlongerpracticeperiods,eachpreferablytolasta
fullfiveminutes,repeattheideafortoday,closeyoureyes,andthen
searchyourmindforanysenseoflossorunhappinessofanykind,
asyouseeit.Trytomakeaslittledistinctionaspossiblebetweena
situationthatisdifficultforyouandonethatisdifficultforsomeone
else.Identifythesituationspecifically,andalsonametheperson
concerned.Usethisforminapplyingtheideafortoday:
Inthesituationinvolving____inwhichIseemyself,thereisnothing
thatmyholinesscannotdo.
Inthesituationinvolving____inwhich____seeshimself,thereis
nothingmyholinesscannotdo. W(63)
36
Handwritten mark-up suggests (in anyone).
1066
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II63
W 38 L 5.Fromtimetotimeyoumaywanttovarythisprocedure,
andaddsomerelevantthoughtsofyourown.Youmightlike,for
example,toincludethoughtssuchas:
ThereisnothingmyholinesscannotdobecausethepowerofGodlies
init.
Introducewhatevervariationsappealtoyou,butkeeptheexercises
focusedonthetheme
There is nothing your
37
holiness cannot do.
Thepurposeoftodaysexercisesistobegintoinstillinyouasense
thatyouhavedominionoverallthingsbecauseofwhatyouare.
38
W 38 L 6.Inthefrequentshorterapplications,applytheideainits
originalformunlessaspecificproblemconcerningyouorsomeone
elsearises,orcomestomind.Inthatevent,usethemorespecific
formofapplication. W(64)
37
Handwritten mark-up suggests (my).
38
Genesis 1:28 Then God blessed them, and God said to them, Be fruitful and multiply; fill the earth
and subdue it; have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over every living
thing that moves on the earth.
1067
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II64
Lesson39Myholinessismysalvation.
W 39 L 1.Ifguiltishell,whatisitsopposite?Likethetextforwhich
thisworkbookwaswritten,theideaswhichareusedfortheseexer
cisesareverysimple,veryclear,andtotallyunambiguous.Weare
notconcernedwithintellectualfeatsnorlogicaltoys.Wearedeal
ingonlyintheveryobvious,whichhasbeenoverlookedinthe
cloudsofcomplexityinwhichyouthinkyouthink.
W 39 L 2.Ifguiltishell,whatisitsopposite?Thisisnotdifficult,
surely.Thehesitationyoumayfeelinansweringisnotduetothe
ambiguityofthequestion.Butdoyoubelievethatguiltishell?If
youdid,youwouldseeatoncehowdirectandsimplethetextis,
andyouwouldnotneedaworkbookatall.Nooneneedspractice
togainwhatisalreadyhis.
W 39 L 3.Wehavealreadysaidthatyourholinessisthesalvationof
theworld.Whataboutyourownsalvation?Youcannotgivewhat
youdonothave.ASaviormustbesaved.Howelsecanheteach
salvation?Todaysexerciseswillapplytoyoualone,recognizing
thatyoursalvationiscrucialtothesalvationoftheworld.Asyou
applytheexercisestoyourownworld,thewholeworldstandsto
benefit.
W 39 L 4.Yourholinessistheanswertoeveryquestionthatwasever
asked,isbeingaskednow,orwillbeaskedinthefuture.Yourholi
nessmeanstheendofguilt,andthereforetheendofhell.Yourho
linessisthesalvationoftheworld,andyourown.Howcouldyou
towhomyourholinessbelongsbeexcludedfromit?Goddoesnot
knowunholiness.CanitbeHedoesnotknowHisSon?
W 39 L 5.Afullfiveminutesareurged
39
forthefourlongerpractice
periodsfortoday.
40
Longerandmorefrequentpracticesessionsare
encouraged.
41
Ifyouwanttoexceedtheminimumrequirements
39
Handwritten mark-up suggests (required).
40
Handwritten mark-up suggests (and).
41
Handwritten mark-up suggests (urged).
1068
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II65
moreratherthanlongersessionsarerecommended,althoughboth
areencouraged. W(65)
W 39 L 6.Beginthepracticeperiodsasusual,byrepeatingtodays
ideatoyourself.Then,withclosedeyes,searchoutyourunloving
thoughtsinwhateverformtheyappear;uneasiness,depression,an
ger,fear,worry,attack,insecurity,andsoon.Whateverformthey
taketheyareunlovingandthereforefearful.Andsoitisfromthem
thatyouneedtobesaved.
W 39 L 7.Specificsituations,eventsorpersonalitiesyouassociate
withunlovingthoughtsofanykindaresuitablesubjectsfortodays
exercises.Itisimperativeforyourownsalvationthatyouseethem
differently.Anditisyourblessingonthemthatwillsaveyouand
giveyouvision.
W 39 L 8.Slowly,withoutconsciousselectionandwithoutundue
emphasisonanyoneinparticular,searchyourmindforevery
thoughtthatstandsbetweenyouandyoursalvation.Applythe
ideafortodaytoeachoneoftheminthisway:
Myunlovingthoughtsabout____arekeepingmeinhell.Myholi
nessismysalvation.
W 39 L 9.Youmayfindthesesessions
42
easierifyouinterspersethe
applications
43
withseveralshortperiodsduringwhichyoumerely
repeattodaysideatoyourselfslowlyafewtimes.Youmayalso
findithelpfultoincludeafewshortintervalsinwhichyoujustre
laxanddonotseemtobethinkingofanything.Sustainedconcen
trationisverydifficultatfirst.Itwillbecomemucheasierasyour
mindbecomesmoredisciplinedandlessdistractible.
W 39 L 10.Meanwhile,youshouldfeelfreetointroducevarietyinto
yourapplication
44
periods,inwhateverformappealstoyou.Do
not,however,changetheideaitselfinvaryingthemethodofapply
ingit.Howeveryouelecttouseit,theideashouldbestatedsothat
42
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practice periods).
43
Handwritten mark-up suggests (them).
44
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practice).
1069
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II66
itsmeaningremains
45
thatyourholinessisyoursalvation.Endeach
practiceperiodbyrepeatingtheideainitsoriginalformoncemore,
andadding:
If guilt is hell, what is its opposite? W(66)
Intheshorterapplications,whichshouldbemadesomethreeor
fourtimesanhourandmoreifpossible,youmayaskyourselfthis
question,repeattodaysidea,orpreferablyboth.Iftemptations
arise,aparticularlyhelpfulformoftheideais:
Myholinessismysalvationfromthis. W(67)
45
Handwritten mark-up suggests (explanation is the fact).
1070
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II67
Lesson40IamblessedasaSonofGod.
W 40 L 1.Todaywewillbegintoassert
46
someofthehappythingsto
whichyouareentitled,beingwhatyouare.Nolongpracticeperi
odsarerequiredtoday,butveryfrequentshortonesarenecessary.
Onceeverytenminuteswouldbehighlydesirable,andyouare
urgedtoattemptthisandtoadheretothisschedulewheneverpos
sible.Ifyouforget,tryagain.Iftherearelonginterruptions,try
again.Wheneveryouremember,tryagain.
W 40 L 2.Youneednotcloseyoureyesfortheexerciseperiods,al
thoughyouwillprobablyfinditmorehelpfulifyoudo.However,
youmaybeinanumberofsituationsduringthedaywhenclosing
youreyeswouldnotbeappropriate.Donotmissapracticeperiod
becauseofthis.Youcanpracticequitewellunderalmostanycir
cumstance,ifyoureallywantto.
W 40 L 3.Todaysexercisestakelittletimeandnoeffort.Repeatto
daysidea,andthenaddseveraloftheattributeswhichyouassoci
atewithbeingaSonofGod,applyingthemtoyourself.Oneprac
ticeperiodmight,forexample,consistofthefollowing:
IamblessedasaSonofGod.
Iamhappy,peaceful,lovingandcontented.
Anothermightbesomethingasfollows:
IamblessedasaSonofGod.
Iamcalm,quiet,assuredandconfident.
Ifonlyabriefperiodisavailable,merelytellingyourselfthatyou
areblessedasaSonofGodwilldo. W(68)
46
Originally in the Urtext manuscript the word insert was typed, handwriting suggests (assert), which
appears to be a genuine correction.
1071
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II68
Lesson41GodgoeswithmewhereverIgo.
W 41 L 1.Todaysideawilleventuallyovercomecompletelythe
senseoflonelinessandabandonmentwhichalltheseparatedones
experience.Depressionisaninevitableconsequenceofseparation.
Soareanxiety,worry,adeepsenseofhelplessness,misery,suffer
ing,andintensefearofloss.
W 41 L 2.Theseparatedoneshaveinventedmanycuresforwhat
theybelievetobetheillsoftheworld.Buttheonethingtheydo
notdoistoquestiontherealityoftheproblem.Yetitseffectscannot
becuredbecauseitisnotreal.
Theideafortodayhasthepowertoendallthisfoolishnessforever.
Andfoolishnessitis,despitetheseriousandtragicformsitmay
take.
W 41 L 3.Deepwithinyouiseverythingthatisperfect,readytoradi
atethroughyouandoutintothewholeworld.Itwillcureallsor
rowandpainandfearandlossbecauseitwillhealthemindthat
thoughtthesethingswerereal,andsufferedoutofitsallegianceto
thesebeliefs.
W 41 L 4.Youcanneverbedeprivedofyourperfectholinessbecause
itsSourcegoeswithyouwhereveryougo.Youcanneversufferbe
causetheSourceofalljoygoeswithyouwhereveryougo.Youcan
neverbealonebecausetheSourceofalllifegoeswithyouwherever
yougo.NothingcandestroyyourpeaceofmindbecauseGodgoes
withyouwhereveryougo.
W 41 L 5.Weunderstandthatyoudonotbelieveallthis.Howcould
you,whenthetruthishiddendeepwithin,underaheavycloudof
insanethoughts,denseandobscuring,yetrepresentingallyousee?
W 41 L 6.Todaywewillmakeourfirstrealattempttogetpastthis
darkandheavycloud,andtogothroughittothelightbeyond.
W(69) Therewillbeonlyonelongpracticeperiodtoday.Inthe
morning,assoonasyougetupifpossible,sitquietlyforsomethree
1072
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II69
tofiveminuteswithyoureyesclosed.Atthebeginningofthis
47
practiceperiod,repeattodaysideaveryslowly.Thenmakenoef
forttothinkofanything.Try,instead,togetasenseofturningin
ward,pastalltheidlethoughtsoftheworld.Trytoentervery
deeplyintoyourownmind,keepingitclearofanythoughtsthat
mightdivertyourattention.
W 41 L 7.Fromtimetotimeyoumayrepeattodays
48
idea,ifyoufind
ithelpful.Butmostofall,trytosinkdownandinward,awayfrom
theworldandallthefoolishthoughtsoftheworld.Youaretrying
toreachpastallthesethings.Youaretryingtoleaveappearances
andapproachreality.
W 41 L 8.ItisquitepossibletoreachGod.Infactitisveryeasy,be
causeitisthemostnaturalthingintheworld.Youmightevensay
itistheonlynaturalthingintheworld.Thewaywillopenifyou
believethatitispossible.Thisexercisecanbringverystartlingre
sultseventhefirsttimeitisattempted,and
49
soonerorlateritisal
wayssuccessful.Wewillgointomoredetailinconnectionwiththis
kindofpracticeaswegoalong.Butitwillneverfailcompletely,
andinstantsuccessispossible.
W 41 L 9.Throughoutthedayusetodaysideaoften,repeatingit
veryslowly,andpreferablywitheyesclosed.Thinkofwhatyouare
saying;whatthewordsmean.Concentrateontheholinesswhich
theyimplyaboutyou;ontheunfailingcompanionshipwhichis
yours;onthecompleteprotectionthatsurroundsyou.
W 41 L 10.Youcanindeedaffordtolaughatfearthoughts,remem
beringthatGodgoeswithyouwhereveryougo. W(70)
47
Originally in the Urtext manuscript a is typed. Handwritten mark-up suggests (this) which appears
to be correct.
48
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the).
49
Originally in the Urtext manuscript there is a sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests
comma instead of period, and that is better.
1073
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II70
Lesson42Godismystrength.VisionisHisgift.
W 42 L 1.Theideafortodaycombinestwoverypowerfulthoughts,
bothofmajorimportance.Italsosetsforthacauseandeffectrela
tionshipwhichexplainswhyyoucannotfailinyoureffortsto
achievethegoalofthecourse.YouwillseebecauseitistheWillof
God.ItisHisstrength,notyourown,thatgivesyoupower.Andit
isHisgifttoyou,ratherthanyourown,whichoffersvisiontoyou.
W 42 L 2.Godisindeedyourstrength,and
50
whatHegivesistruly
given.Thismeansthatyoucanreceiveitanytimeandanywhere,
whereveryouareandinwhatevercircumstancesyoufindyourself.
Yourpassagethroughtimeandspaceisnotrandom.Youcannot
butbeintherightplaceattherighttime.Suchisthestrengthof
God.SuchareHisgifts.
W 42 L 3.Wewillhavetwothreetofiveminutelongerexerciseperi
odstoday,oneassoonaspossibleafteryouwake,andanotheras
closeaspossibletothetimeyougotosleep.Itisbetter,however,to
waituntilyoucansitquietlybyyourselfatatimewhenyoufeel
ready,thanitistobeconcernedwiththetimeassuch.
W 42 L 4.Beginthelonger
51
practiceperiodbyrepeatingtheideafor
todayslowly,witheyesopen,lookingaboutyou.Thencloseyour
eyesandrepeattheideaagain,quiteslowly.Afterthis,trytothink
ofnothingexceptthoughtswhichoccurtoyouinrelationtotodays
idea.Youmightthink,forexample:
Visionmustbepossible.Godgivestruly.
or,
GodsgiftstomemustbeminebecauseHegavethemtome.
Whatever
52
thoughtthatisclearlyrelatedtotheideaitselfissuit
able.
50
Originally in the Urtext manuscript two sentences, the comma is handwritten in, and appears to be an
improvement.
51
The word (longer) is handwritten and appears to be a suitable correction.
52
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Any).
1074
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II71
W 42 L 5.Youmay,infact,beastonishedattheamountofcourse
relatedunderstandingsomeofyourownthoughtscontain.Let
themcomewithoutcensoringunlessyourealizethatyourmindis
merelywandering,andyouhaveletobviouslyirrelevantthoughts
W(71) intrude.Youmayalsoreachapointwherenothoughtsatall
seemtocometomind.Ifsuchinterferencesoccur,openyoureyes
andrepeatthethoughtoncemorewhilelookingslowlyabout;close
youreyes,repeattheideaoncemore,andthencontinuetolookfor
relatedthoughtsinyourmind.
W 42 L 6.Remember,though,thatactivesearching
53
isnotappropri
atefortodaysexercises.Trymerelytostepbackandletthe
thoughtscome.Ifyoufindthisdifficult,itisbettertospendthe
practiceperiodalternatingbetweenslowrepetitionsoftheideawith
eyesopen,then
54
closed,then
55
open,andsoonthanitistostrainin
ordertofindsuitablethoughts.
W 42 L 7.Thereisnolimitonthenumberofshortpracticeperiods
whichwouldbemostbeneficial.Theideafortodayisabeginning
stepinbringingthoughtstogetherandteachingyouthatwhatyou
arestudyingisaunifiedthoughtsysteminwhichnothingislacking
thatisneeded,andnothingisincludedthatiscontradictoryorir
relevant.Themoreoftenyourepeat
56
theideaduringtheday,the
moreoftenyouwillberemindingyourselfthatthegoalofthe
courseisimportanttoyou,andthatyouhavenotforgottenit. W(72)
53
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for relevant thoughts).
54
Handwritten mark-up suggests (eyes).
55
Handwritten mark-up suggests (eyes).
56
Handwritten mark-up suggests (use).
1075
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II72
Lesson43GodismySource.IcannotseeapartfromHim.
W 43 L 1.PerceptionisnotanattributeofGod.Hisistherealmof
knowledge.YetHehascreatedtheHolySpiritastheMediatorbe
tweenperceptionandknowledge.WithoutthislinkwithGod,per
ceptionwouldhavereplacedknowledgeforeverinyourminds.
WiththislinkwithGod,perceptionwillbecomesochangedand
purifiedthatitwillleadtoknowledge.Thatisitsfunctionasthe
HolySpiritseesit.Therefore,thatisitsfunctionintruth.
W 43 L 2.InGodyoucannotsee.PerceptionhasnofunctioninGod,
anddoesnotexist.Yetinsalvation,whichistheundoingofwhat
neverwas,perceptionhasamightypurpose.MadebytheSonof
Godforanunholypurpose,itmustbecomethemeansfortheresto
rationofhisholinesstohisawareness.Perceptionhasnomeaning.
YetdoestheHolySpiritgiveitameaningveryclosetoGods.
HealedperceptionbecomesthemeansbywhichtheSonofGodfor
giveshisbrotherandthusforgiveshimself.
W 43 L 3.YoucannotseeapartfromGodbecauseyoucannotbe
apartfromGod.WhateveryoudoyoudoinHim,becausewhat
everyouthinkyouthinkwithHisMind.Ifvisionisreal,anditis
realtotheextenttowhichitsharestheHolySpiritspurpose,then
youcannotseeapartfromGod.
W 43 L 4.Threefiveminutepracticeperiodsarerequiredtoday,one
asearlyaspossibleandanotheraslateaspossible.
57
Thethirdmay
beundertakenatthemostconvenientandsuitabletimewhichcir
cumstancesandreadinesspermit.Atthebeginningofthe
58
practice
period,
59
repeattheidea
60
toyourselfwithyoureyesopen.Then
glancearoundyouforashorttime,applyingtodaysideaspecifi
callytowhatyousee.Fourorfivesubjectsforthisphaseoftheex
ercisearesufficient.Youmightsay,forexample:
God is my Source. I cannot see this desk apart from Him.
57
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one as early and one as late as possible).
58
Handwritten mark-up suggests (these).
59
Handwritten mark-up suggests (s).
60
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for today).
1076
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II73
God is my Source. I cannot see that picture apart from Him.
W 43 L 5.Althoughthispartoftheexerciseperiodshouldberela
tivelyshort,besurethatyouselectthesubjectsforthisphaseindis
criminately,withoutselfdirectedinclusionorexclusion.W(73) For
thesecondandlongerphaseoftheexerciseperiod,closeyoureyes,
repeattodaysideaagain,andthenletwhateverrelevantthoughts
occurtoyouaddtotheideainyourownpersonalway.Thoughts
suchas:
Iseethroughtheeyesofforgiveness,
Iseetheworldasblessed,
Theworldcanshowmemyself,
Iseemyownthoughts,whicharelikeGods,
oranythoughtrelatedmoreorlessdirectlytotodaysideaissuit
able.Thethoughtsneednotbearanobviousrelationshiptothe
idea,buttheyshouldnotbeinoppositiontoit.
W 43 L 6.Ifyoushouldfindyourmindwandering;ifyoubegintobe
awareofthoughtswhichareclearlyoutofaccordwithtodaysidea;
orifyouseemtobeunabletothinkofanything,openyoureyes,
repeatthefirstphase;andthentrythesecondphaseagain.Donot
allowanyprotractedperiodtooccurinwhichyoubecomepreoccu
piedwithirrelevantthoughts.Returntothefirstphaseasoftenas
necessarytopreventthis.
W 43 L 7.Inapplyingtodaysideaintheshorterpracticeperiods,the
formmayvaryaccordingtothecircumstancesandsituationsin
whichyoufindyourselfduringtheday.Whenyouarewithsome
oneelse,forexample,trytoremembertotellhimsilently:
GodismySource.IcannotseeyouapartfromHim.
Thisformisequallyapplicabletostrangersandtothoseyouknow
well.
61
Try,infact,nottomakedistinctionsofthiskindatall.
W 43 L 8.The
62
ideashouldalsobeappliedthroughoutthedayto
varioussituationsandeventswhichmayoccur,particularlythose
61
Handwritten mark-up suggests (as it is to those you think are closer to you).
62
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Today's).
1077
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II74
whichdistressyouinanyway.Forthiskindofapplication,usethis
form:
GodismySource.IcannotseethisapartfromHim.
Ifnoparticularsubjectpresentsitselftoyourawareness,
63
merely
repeattheideainitsoriginalform. W(74)
W 43 L 9.Trytodaynottoallowlongperiodsoftimetoslipbywith
outrememberingtodaysidea,andthusrememberingyourfunc
tion. W(75)
63
Handwritten mark-up suggests (at the time).
1078
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II75
Lesson44GodistheLightinwhichIsee.
W 44 L 1.Todaywearecontinuingwiththeideaforyesterday,add
inganotherdimensiontoit.Youcannotseeindarkness,andyou
cannotmakelight.Youcanmakedarknessandthenthinkyousee
init,butlightreflectslife,andisthereforeanaspectofcreation.
Creationanddarknesscannotcoexist,butlightandlifemustgoto
gether,beingbutdifferentaspectsofcreation.
W 44 L 2.Inordertosee,one
64
mustrecognizethatlightiswithin,not
without.Youdonotseeoutsideyourself.Noristheequipmentfor
seeingoutsideyou.Anessentialpartofthisequipmentisthelight
whichmakesseeingpossible.Itiswithyoualways,makingvision
possibleineverycircumstance.
W 44 L 3.Todaywearegoingtoattempttoreachthatlight.For
that
65
purpose,wewilluseaformofpracticewhichhasbeensug
gestedoncebefore,andwhichwewillutilizeincreasingly.Itisa
particularlydifficultformfortheundisciplinedmindbecauseit
66
representsamajorgoalofmindtraining.Itembodiesprecisely
whattheuntrainedmindlacks.Yetthetrainingmustbeaccom
plishedifyouaretosee.
W 44 L 4.Haveatleastthreepracticeperiodstoday,eachlasting
threetofiveminutes.Alongertime
67
ishighlyrecommended,but
onlyifyoufindthetimemerelyslippingbywithlittleornosenseof
strain.Theformofexercisewewillusetodayisthemostnatural
andeasyoneintheworldforthetrainedmind,justasitseemstobe
themostunnaturalanddifficultfortheuntrainedmind.
W 44 L 5.Yourmindisnolongerwhollyuntrained.Youarequite
readytolearntheformofexercisewewillusetoday,butyoumay
findthatyouwillencounterstrongresistance.Thereasonisvery
simple.Whileyoupracticeinthisform,
68
youleavebehindevery
64
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you).
65
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this).
66
Handwritten mark-up suggests (and) in place of because it
67
Handwritten mark-up suggests (period).
68
Handwritten mark-up suggests (way).
1079
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II76
thingthatyounowbelieve,andallthethoughtswhichyouhave
madeup.Properlyspeaking,thisisthereleasefromhell.Perceived
throughtheegoseyes,itislossofidentityandadescentintohell.
W(76)
W 44 L 6.Ifyoucanstandasidefromtheego
69
eversolittle,youwill
havenodifficultyinrecognizingthatitsoppositionandfearsare
meaningless.Youmightfindithelpfultoremindyourselffrom
timetotimethattoreachlightistoescapefromdarkness,whatever
youmaybelievetothecontrary.GodistheLightinwhichyousee.
YouareattemptingtoreachHim.
W 44 L 7.Beginthepracticeperiodbyrepeatingtodaysideawith
youreyesopen,andclosethemslowly,repeatingtheideaseveral
timesmore.Thentrytosinkintoyourmind,lettinggoeverykind
ofinterferenceandintrusionsbyquietlysinkingpastthem.Your
mindcannotbestoppedinthisunlessyouchoosetostopit.Itis
merelytakingitsnaturalcourse.Trytoobserveyourpassing
thoughtswithoutinvolvement,andslipquietlybythem.
W 44 L 8.Whilenoparticularformofapproachisadvocated,whatis
needfulisasenseoftheimportanceofwhatyouaredoing,itsines
timablevaluetoyou,andanawarenessthatyouareattempting
somethingveryholy.Salvationisyourhappiestaccomplishment.It
isalsotheonlyonethathasanymeaning,becauseitistheonlyone
thathasanyusetoyouatall.
W 44 L 9.Ifresistancerisesinanyform,pauselongenoughtorepeat
todaysidea,keepingyoureyesclosedunlessyouareawareoffear.
Inthatcase,youwillprobablyfinditmorereassuringtoopenyour
eyesbriefly.Try,however,toreturntotheexercisesassoonaspos
sible.
W 44 L 10.Ifyouaredoingtheexercisescorrectly,youshouldexperi
encesomesenseofrelaxation,andevenafeelingthatyouareap
proaching,ifnotactuallyenteringintolight.Trytothinkoflight,
formlessandwithoutlimit,asyoupassbythethoughtsofthis
69
Handwritten mark-up suggests (by).
1080
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II77
world.Anddonotforgetthattheycannotholdyoutotheworld
unlessyougivethemthepowertodoso. W(77)
W 44 L 11.Throughouttheday,repeattheideaoften,witheyesopen
orclosedasseemsbettertoyouatthetime.Donotforget.Above
all,bedeterminednottoforgettoday. W(78)
1081
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II78
Lesson45GodistheMindwithwhichIthink.
W 45 L 1.Todaysideaholdsthekeytowhatyourrealthoughtsare.
Theyarenothingthatyouthinkyouthink,justasnothingthatyou
thinkyouseeisrelatedtovisioninanyway.Thereisnorelation
shipbetweenwhatisrealandwhatyouthinkisreal.Nothingthat
youthinkareyourrealthoughtsresembleyourrealthoughtsinany
respect.Nothingthatyouthinkyouseebearsanyresemblanceto
whatvisionwillshowyou.
W 45 L 2.YouthinkwiththeMindofGod.Thereforeyoushareyour
thoughtswithHim,asHesharesHiswithyou.Theyarethesame
thoughts,becausetheyarethoughtbythesameMind.Toshareisto
makealike,ortomakeone.Nordothethoughtsyouthinkwiththe
MindofGodleaveyourmind,becausethoughtsdonotleavetheir
source.ThereforeyourthoughtsareintheMindofGod,asyouare.
Theyareinyourmindaswell,whereHeis.AsyouarepartofHis
Mind,soareyourthoughtspartofHisThoughts.
W 45 L 3.Where,then,areyourrealthoughts?Todaywewillat
tempttoreachthem.Wewillhavetolookfortheminyourmind,
becausethatiswheretheyare.Theymuststillbetherebecausethey
cannothaveleft.WhatisthoughtbytheMindofGodiseternal,be
ingpartofcreation.
W 45 L 4.Ourthreefiveminutepracticeperiodsfortodaywilltake
thesamegeneralformthatweusedinapplyingyesterdaysidea.
Wewillattempttoleavetheunrealandseekforthereal.Wewill
denytheworldinfavoroftruth.Wewillnotletthethoughtsofthe
worldholdusback,and
70
wewillnotletthebeliefsoftheworldtell
usthatwhatGodwouldhaveusdoisimpossible.
W 45 L 5.Instead,wewilltrytorecognizethatonlywhatGodwould
haveusdoispossible.Wewillalsotrytounderstandthatonly
whatGodwouldhaveusdoiswhatwewanttodo.Andwewill
alsotrytorememberthatwecannotfailindoingwhatHewould
70
Handwritten editing deletes and and begins new sentence with We will not
1082
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II79
haveusdo.Thereiseveryreasontofeelconfidentthatyouwill
succeedtoday.ItistheWillofGod. W(79)
W 45 L 6. Begintheexercisesfortodaybyrepeatingtheideatoyour
self,closingyoureyesasyoudoso.Spendafairlyshortperiodin
thinkingafewrelevantthoughtsofyourown,keepingtheideain
mindasyoudoso.Afteryouhaveaddedsomefourorfive
thoughtsofyourown,repeattheideaagain,andtellyourselfgently:
Myrealthoughtsareinmymind.Iwouldliketofindthem.
Thentrytogopastalltheunrealthoughtswhichcoverthetruthin
yourmind,andreachtotheeternal.Underallthesenseless
thoughtsandmadideaswithwhichyouhaveclutteredupyour
mindarethethoughtswhichyouthoughtwithGodinthebegin
ning.Theyarethereinyourmindnow,completelyunchanged.
Theywillalwaysbeinyourmind,exactlyastheyalwayswere.
W 45 L 7.Everythingthatyouhavethoughtsincethenwillchange,
butthefoundationonwhichtheyrestiswhollychangeless.Itisthis
foundationtowardwhichtheexercisesfortodayaredirected.Here
isyourmindjoinedwiththeMindofGod.Hereareyourthoughts
onewithHis.
W 45 L 8.Forthiskindofpracticeonlyonethingisnecessary;ap
proachitasyouwouldanaltardedicatedinHeavenitselftoGod
theFatherandGodtheSon.Forsuchistheplaceyouaretryingto
reach.Youwillprobablybeunableasyettorealizehowhighyou
aretryingtogo.Yetevenwiththelittleunderstandingyouhave
alreadygained,youshouldbeabletoremindyourselfthatthisisno
idlegame,butanexerciseinholinessandanattempttoreachthe
KingdomofHeaven.
W 45 L 9.Inusingtheshorterformforapplyingtodaysidea,tryto
rememberhowimportantitistoyoutounderstandtheholinessof
themindthatthinkswithGod.Takeaminuteortwo,asyourepeat
theideathroughouttheday,toappreciateyourmindsholiness.
Standaside,howeverbriefly,W(80) fromallthoughtsthatareunwor
thyofHimWhosehostyouare.AndthankHimforthethoughts
Heisthinkingwithyou. W(81)
1083
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II80
Lesson46GodistheLoveinwhichIforgive.
W 46 L 1.GoddoesnotforgivebecauseHehasnevercondemned.
Andtheremustbecondemnationbeforeforgivenessisnecessary.
Forgivenessisthegreatneedofthisworld,butthatisbecauseitisa
worldofillusions.Thosewhoforgivearethusreleasingthemselves
fromillusions,whilethosewhowithholdforgivenessarebinding
themselvestothem.Asyoucondemnonlyyourself,sodoyoufor
giveonlyyourself.
71
W 46 L 2.
72
AlthoughGoddoesnotforgive,HisLoveisnevertheless
thebasisofforgiveness.Fearcondemnsandloveforgives.For
givenessthusundoeswhatfearhasproduced,returningthemindto
theawarenessofGod.Forthisreason,forgivenesscantrulybe
calledsalvation.Itisthemeansbywhichillusionsdisappear.
W 46 L 3.Todaysexercisesrequireatleastthreefullfiveminute
practiceperiods,andasmanyshorterapplications
73
aspossible.Be
ginthe
74
practiceperiodsbyrepeatingtodaysideatoyourself,as
usual.Closeyoureyesasyoudoso,andspendaminuteortwoin
searchingyourmindforthosewhomyouhavenotforgiven.Itdoes
notmatterhowmuchyouhavenotforgiven.
75
Youhaveforgiven
thementirelyornotatall.
W 46 L 4.Ifyouaredoingtheexerciseswell,youshouldhavenodif
ficultyinfindinganumberofpeopleyouhavenotforgiven.Itisa
saferulethatanyoneyoudonotlikeisasuitablesubject.Mention
eachonebyname,andsay:
GodistheLoveinwhichIforgiveyou,(name)
71
John 20:23 If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they are
retained.
72
Handwritten mark-up inserts (Yet).
73
Handwritten mark-up suggests (ones).
74
Handwritten mark-up inserts (longer).
75
Handwritten mark-up inserts (them).
1084
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II81
W 46 L 5.Thepurposeofthefirstphaseoftodayspractice
76
istoput
youinthebest
77
positiontoforgiveyourself.Afteryouhaveap
pliedtheideafortodaytoallthosewhohavecometomind,tell
yourself:
GodistheLoveinwhichIforgivemyself.W(82)
Thendevotetheremainderofthepracticeperiodtooffering
78
re
latedideassuchas:
GodistheLovewithwhichIlovemyself.
GodistheLoveinwhichIamblessed.
W 46 L 6.Theformoftheapplicationsmayvaryconsiderably,but
thecentralideashouldnotbelostsightof.Youmightsay,forex
ample:
IcannotbeguiltybecauseIamaSonofGod.
Ihavealreadybeenforgiven.
NofearispossibleinamindbelovedofGod.
Thereisnoneedtoattackbecauselovehasforgivenme.
Thepracticeperiodshouldend,however,witharepetitionofto
daysideaasoriginallystated.
W 46 L 7.Theshorterapplicationsmayconsisteitherofarepetition
oftheideaintheoriginalorinarelatedform
79
orin
80
morespecific
applicationsif
81
needed.Theywillbeneededatanytimeduringthe
daywhenyoubecomeawareofanykindofnegativereactionto
anyone,presentornot.Inthisevent,tellhimsilently:
GodistheLoveinwhichIforgiveyou. W(83)
76
Handwritten mark-up inserts (periods).
77
Handwritten mark-up replaces the best with a better and then crosses out better.
78
Handwritten mark-up replaces offering with adding.
79
Handwritten mark-up inserts (as you prefer).
80
Handwritten mark-up inserts (Be sure, however, to make).
81
Handwritten mark-up inserts (they are).
1085
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II82
Lesson47GodistheStrengthinwhichItrust.
W 47 L 1.Ifyouaretrustingyourownstrength,youhaveeveryrea
sontobeapprehensive,anxious,andfearful.Whatcanyoupredict
orcontrol?Whatisthereinyouthatcanbecountedon?What
wouldgiveyoutheabilitytobeawareofallthefacetsofanyprob
lem,andtoresolvetheminsuchawaythatonlygoodcancomeof
it?Whatisthereinyouthatgivesyoutherecognitionoftheright
solution,andtheguaranteethatitwillbeaccomplished?
W 47 L 2.Ofyourselfyoucandononeofthesethings.
82
Tobelieve
thatyoucanistoputyourtrustwheretrustisunwarranted,andto
justifyfear,anxiety,depression,anger,andsorrow.Whocanput
hisfaithinweaknessandfeelsafe?Yetwhocanputhisfaithin
strengthandfeelweak?
W 47 L 3.Godisyoursafetyineverycircumstance.HisVoicespeaks
forHiminallsituationsandineveryaspectofallsituations,telling
youexactlywhattodotocalluponHisstrengthandHisprotection.
TherearenoexceptionsbecauseGodhasnoexceptions.Andthe
VoiceWhichspeaksforHimthinksasHedoes.
W 47 L 4.Todaywewilltrytoreachpastyourownweaknesstothe
Sourceofrealstrength.Fourfiveminutepracticeperiodsarenec
essarytoday,andlongerandmorefrequentonesareurged.Close
youreyesandbeginasusualbyrepeatingtodaysidea.Thenspend
aminuteortwoinsearchingforsituationsinyourlifewhichyou
haveinvestedwithfear,dismissingeachonebytellingyourself,
GodistheStrengthinwhichItrust.
W 47 L 5.Nowtrytoslippastallconcernsrelatedtoyourownsense
ofinadequacy.Itisobviousthatanysituationwhichcausesyou
concernisassociatedwithfeelingsofinadequacy,since
83
otherwise
youwouldbelievethatyoucoulddealwiththesituationsuccess
82
John 5:19 Then J esus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do noth-
ing of Himself, but what He sees the Father do; for whatever He does, the Son also does in like man-
ner.
83
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for).
1086
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II83
fully.ItisnotbytrustingyourselfW(84) thatyouwillgainconfi
dence.ButthestrengthofGodinyouissuccessfulinallthings.
W 47 L 6.Therecognitionofyourownfrailtyisanecessarystepin
thecorrectionofyourerrors.Butitis
84
hardly
85
asufficientonein
givingyoutheconfidencewhichyouneedandtowhichyouareen
titled.Youmustalsogainanawarenessthatyourconfidencein
yourrealstrengthisfullyjustifiedineveryrespectandinallcir
cumstances.
W 47 L 7.Inthelatterphaseofthepracticeperiod,trytoreachdown
intoyourmindtoaplaceofrealsafety.Youwillrecognizethatyou
havereacheditifyoufeela
86
deeppeace,howeverbriefly.Letgoall
thetrivialthingsthatchurnandbubbleonthesurfaceofyourmind,
andreachdownandbelowthemtotheKingdomofHeaven.There
isaplaceinyouwherethereisperfectpeace.Thereisaplaceinyou
wherenothingisimpossible.Thereisaplaceinyouwherethe
strengthofGodabides.
W 47 L 8.Repeattheideafortodayoften.Useitasyouranswerto
anydisturbance.Rememberthatpeaceisyourrightbecauseyou
aregivingyourtrusttothestrengthofGod. W(85f
84
Handwritten mark-up suggests (could).
85
Handwritten mark-up suggests (be).
86
Handwritten mark-up suggests (sense of).
1087
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II84
Lesson48Thereisnothingtofear.
W 48 L 1.Theideafortodaysimplystatesafact.Itisnotafactto
thosewhobelieveinillusions,butillusionsarenotfacts.Intruth
thereisnothingtofear.Itisveryeasytorecognizethis.Butitis
verydifficulttorecognize
87
forthosewhowantillusionstobetrue.
W 48 L 2.Todayspracticeperiodswillbeveryshort,verysimple,
andveryfrequent.Merelyrepeattheideaasoftenaspossible.You
canuseitwithyoureyesopenatanytimeandinanysituation.Itis
stronglyrecommended,however,thatyoutakeaminuteorso
wheneverpossibletocloseyoureyesandrepeattheideaslowlyto
yourselfseveraltimes.Itisparticularlyimportantthatyouusethe
ideaimmediately,shouldanythingdisturbyourpeaceofmind.
W 48 L 3.Thepresenceoffearisasuresignthatyouaretrustingin
yourownstrength.Theawarenessthatthereisnothingtofear
showsthatsomewhereinyourmind,notnecessarilyinaplace
whichyourecognizeasyet,youhaverememberedGodandletHis
strengthtaketheplaceofyours.
88
Theinstantyouarewillingtodo
thisthereisindeednothingtofear. W(86)
87
Handwritten mark-up suggests (it).
88
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your weakness) for yours. Notes has it as yours.
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made perfect
in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may
rest upon me.
1088
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II85
Lesson49GodsVoicespeakstomeallthroughtheday.
W 49 L 1.ItisquitepossibletolistentoGodsVoiceall
89
daywithout
interruptingyourregularactivitiesinanyway.Thepartofyour
mindinwhichtruthabidesisinconstantcommunicationwithGod,
whetheryouareawareofitornot.Itistheotherpartofyourmind
thatfunctionsintheworldandobeystheworldslaws.Itisthis
partwhichisconstantlydistracted,disorganized,andhighlyuncer
tain.
W 49 L 2.ThepartthatislisteningtotheVoiceofGodiscalm,al
waysatrestandwhollycertain.Itisreallytheonlypartthereis.
Theotherpartisawildillusion,franticanddistraught,butwithout
realityofanykind.Trytodaynottolistentoit.Trytoidentifywith
thepartofyourmindwherestillnessandpeacereignforever.Try
tohearGodsVoicecalltoyoulovingly,remindingyouthatyour
CreatorhasnotforgottenHisSon.
W 49 L 3.Wewillneedatleastfourfiveminutepracticeperiodsto
day,andmoreifpossible.Wewilltryactuallytohearthe
90
Voice
remindingyouofGod
91
andofyourSelf.Wewillapproachthis
happiestandholiestofthoughtswithconfidence,knowingthatin
doingsowearejoiningourwillwiththeWillofGod.Hewantsyou
tohearHisVoice.HegaveIttoyoutobeheard.
W 49 L 4.Listenindeepsilence.Beverystillandopenyourmind.
92
Gopastalltheraucousshrieksandsickimaginingsthatcoveryour
realthoughtsandobscureyoureternallinkwithGod.Sinkdeep
intothepeacethatwaitsforyoubeyondthefrantic,riotous
thoughtsandsoundsandsights
93
ofthisinsaneworld.Youdonot
livethere.
94
Wearetryingtoreachyourrealhome.Wearetryingto
89
Handwritten mark-up suggests (through the).
90
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God's).
91
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Him).
92
in the earth!
93
Handwritten mark-up suggests (sights and sounds).
94
Handwritten mark-up suggests (here)
1089
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II86
reachtheplacewhereyouaretrulywelcome.Wearetryingto
reachGod. W(87)
W 49 L 5.Donotforgettorepeattodaysideaveryfrequently.Doso
withyoureyesopenwhennecessary,butclosedwhenpossible.
Andbesurethatyou
95
sitquietlyandrepeattheideafortoday
slowly
96
wheneveryoucan,closingyoureyesontheworld,andre
alizingthatyouareinvitingGodsVoicetospeaktoyou. W(88)
95
Handwritten mark-up suggests (to) for that you
96
Handwritten mark-up crosses out the word slowly
1090
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II87
Lesson50IamsustainedbytheLoveofGod.
W 50 L 1.Hereistheanswertoeveryproblemthatconfronts
97
you
todayandtomorrowandthroughouttime.Inthisworld,yoube
lieveyouaresustainedbyeverythingbutGod.Yourfaithisplaced
inthemosttrivialandinsanesymbols;pills,money,protective
clothing,influence,prestige,beingliked,knowingtheright
people,andanendlesslistofformsofnothingnesswhichyouen
dowwithmagicalpowers.
W 50 L 2.AllthesethingsareyourreplacementsfortheLoveofGod.
Allthesethingsarecherishedtoensureabodyidentification.They
aresongsofpraisetotheego.Donotputyourfaithintheworth
less.Itwillnotsustainyou.
W 50 L 3.OnlytheLoveofGodwillprotectyouinallcircumstances.
Itwillliftyououtofeverytrial,andraiseyouhighaboveallthe
perceiveddangersofthisworldintoaclimateofperfectpeaceand
safety.Itwilltransportyouintoastateofmindwhichnothingcan
threaten,nothingcandisturb,and
98
nothingcanintrudeuponthe
eternalcalmoftheSonofGod.
W 50 L 4.Putnotyourfaithinillusions.Theywillfailyou.Putall
yourfaithintheLoveofGodwithinyou,eternal,changelessand
foreverunfailing.Thisistheanswertowhateverconfrontsyouto
day.ThroughtheLoveofGodinyou,youcanresolveallseeming
difficultieswithouteffortandinsureconfidence.Tellyourselfthis
oftentoday.Itisadeclarationofreleasefromthebeliefinidols.It
isyouracknowledgmentofthetruthaboutyourself.
W 50 L 5.Twicetoday,morningandevening,lettheideafortoday
sinkdeepintoyourconsciousness.Repeatit,thinkaboutit,letre
latedthoughtscometohelpyourecognizeitstruth,andallowpeace
toflowoveryoulikeablanketofprotectionandsurety.Letnoidle
andfoolishthoughtsentertoW(89)disturbtheholymindoftheSon
97
Handwritten mark-up suggests (will confront).
98
Handwritten mark-up suggests (where).
1091
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II88
ofGod.SuchistheKingdomofHeaven.
99
Suchistherestingplace
whereyourFatherhasplacedyouforever. W(90)
99
Mathew 3:2 saying, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Matthew 19:14 But J esus said, Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of such
is the kingdom of heaven.
This first Biblical quote is attributed to J ohn the Baptist, but it is a teaching also attributed to J esus. The
phrase Kingdom of Heaven shows up 32 times in the Bible, all 32 in the Gospel according to Mat-
thew. Elsewhere the same teaching uses the phrase Kingdom of God rather than Kingdom of
Heaven, as in Mark 1:15. It shows up 20 times in the seven volumes of ACIM also. The basic formu-
lation repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand has often been understood to mean, roughly,
confess your sins for the end of the world will occur soon. Another way of understanding it, more
plausible when we look at the Greek original in the Bible and examine it in light of ACIM is change
your mind; Heaven is as close to you as your hand.
1092
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II89
Review1(W50R1)
Introduction
W 50 R1 1.Beginningwithtoday,wewillhaveaseriesofreviewpe
riods.Eachofthemwillcoverfiveoftheideasalreadypresented,
startingwiththefirstandendingwiththefiftieth.Therewillbe
100
a
shortcomment
101
aftereachoftheideas,whichyoushouldconsider
inyourreview.Inthepracticeperiod,theexercisesshouldbedone
asfollows:
W 50 R1 2.Begin,thedaybyreadingthefiveideas,withthecom
mentsincluded.Thereafter,itisnotnecessarytofollowanyparticu
larorderinconsideringthem,thougheachoneshouldbepracticed
atleastonce.Devotetwominutesormoretoeachpracticeperiod,
thinkingabouttheideaandtherelatedcomments.
102
Dothisasof
tenaspossibleduringtheday.Ifanyoneofthefiveideasappeals
toyoumorethantheothers,concentrateonthatone.Attheendof
theday,however,besuretoreviewallofthemoncemore.
W 50 R1 3.Itisnotnecessarytocoverthecommentsliterallyorthor
oughlyinthepracticeperiods.Try,rather,merelytoemphasizethe
centralpoint,andthinkaboutitaspartofyourreviewoftheideato
whichitrelates.Thereview
103
exercisesshouldbedonewiththe
eyesclosed,andwhenyouarealoneinaquietplace,ifpossible.
W 50 R1 4.Thisisemphasizedparticularlyforreviewsatyourstage
oflearning.Itwillbenecessary,however,thatyoulearntorequire
nospecialsettingsinwhichtoapplywhatyouhavelearned.You
willneeditmostinsituationswhichappeartobeupsetting,rather
thaninthosewhichalreadyseemtobecalmandquiet.Thepurpose
ofyourlearningistoenableyoutobringthequietwithyou,andto
100
Handwritten mark-up suggests (a few).
101
Urtext manuscript reads comment with the s handwritten in. Originally this might have been a
short comment mistyped by leaving the word a out, or simply short comments or possibly even,
as corrected by hand. The original reading in the Notes is a short comment.
102
Handwritten mark-up suggests (after reading).
103
Handwritten mark-up suggests (After you have read the idea and the related comments, the).
1093
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II90
healdistressandturmoil.Thisisnotdonebyavoidingthemand
seekingahavenofisolationforyourself.
W 50 R1 5.Youwillyetlearnthatpeaceispartofyou,andrequires
onlythatyoubetheretoembraceanysituationinwhichyouare.
Andfinallyyouwilllearnthatthereisnolimittowhereyouare,so
thatyourpeaceiseverywhere,asyouare. W(91)
W 50 R1 6.Youwillnotethatforreviewpurposes
104
theideasarenot
alwaysgiveninquitetheiroriginalformofstatement.
105
Usethem
astheyaregivenhere.Itisnotnecessarytoreturntotheoriginal
statements,nortoapplytheideasaswassuggestedthen.Weare
nowemphasizingtherelationshipsamongthefirstfiftyoftheideas
wehavecovered,andthecohesivenessofthethoughtsystemto
whichtheyareleadingyou. W(92)
104
Handwritten mark-up suggests (some of).
105
Handwritten mark-up suggests removing the words of statement.
1094
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II91
Lesson51Thereviewfortodaycoversthefollowingideas:
(15)
W 51 L 1. 1) Nothing I see means anything.
ThereasonthisissoisthatIseenothing,andnothinghasnomean
ing.ItisnecessarythatIrecognizethisthatImaylearntosee.
WhatIthinkIseenowistakingtheplaceofvision.Imustletitgo
byrealizingthatithasnomeaning,sothatvisionmaytakeitsplace.
W 51 L 2. 2) I have given what I see all the meaning it has for me.
IhavejudgedeverythingIlookupon.Anditisthisandonlythis
thatIsee.Thisisnotvision.Itismerelyanillusionofreality,be
causemyjudgmentshavebeenmadequiteapartfromreality.Iam
willingtorecognizethelackofvalidityinmyjudgmentsbecauseI
wanttosee.Myjudgmentshavehurtme,andIdonotwanttosee
accordingtothem.
W 51 L 3. 3) I do not understand anything I see.
HowcouldIunderstandwhatIseewhenIhavejudgeditamiss?
WhatIseeistheprojectionofmyownerrorsofthought.Idonot
understandwhatIseebecauseitisnotunderstandable.Thereisno
senseintryingtounderstandit.Butthereiseveryreasontoletit
go,tomakeroomforwhatcanbeseenandunderstoodandloved.I
canexchangewhatIseenowforthismerelybybeingwillingtodo
so.IsnotthisabetterchoicethantheoneImadebefore?
W 51 L 4. 4) These thoughts do not mean anything.
ThethoughtsofwhichIamawaredonotmeananythingbecauseI
amtryingtothinkwithoutGod.WhatIcallmythoughtsarenot
myrealthoughts.MyrealthoughtsarethethoughtsIthinkwith
God.IamnotawareofthembecauseIhavemademythoughts
totaketheirplace.Iamwillingtorecognizethatmythoughtsdo
notmeananything,andtoletthemgo.Ichoosetohavethemre
placedbywhattheywereintendedtoreplace.Mythoughtsare
meaningless,butallcreationliesintheThoughtsIthinkwithGod.
W(93)
W 51 L 5. 5) I am never upset for the reason I think.
1095
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II92
IamneverupsetforthereasonIthinkbecauseIamconstantlytry
ingtojustifymythoughts.Iamconstantlytryingtomakethem
true.Imakeallthingsmyenemies,sothatmyangerisjustified,
andmyattacksarewarranted.IhavenotrealizedhowmuchIhave
misusedeverythingIseebyassigningthisroletoit.Ihavedone
thistodefendathoughtsystemwhichhashurtme,andwhichIno
longerwant.Iamwillingtoletitgo. W(94)
1096
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II93
Lesson52Todaysreviewcoverstheseideas:(610)
W 52 L 1. 6) I am upset because I see what is not there.
Realityisneverfrightening.Itisimpossiblethatitcouldupsetme.
Realitybringsonlyperfectpeace.WhenIamupset,itisalwaysbe
causeIhavereplacedrealitywithillusionswhichImadeup.The
illusionsareupsettingbecauseIhavegiventhemreality,andthus
regardrealityasanillusion.NothinginGodscreationisaffectedin
anywaybythisconfusionofmine.Iamalwaysupsetbynothing.
W 52 L 2. 7) I see only the past.
AsIlookabout,IcondemntheworldIlookupon.Icallthisseeing.
Iholdthepastagainsteveryoneandeverything,makingthemmy
enemies.WhenIhaveforgivenmyselfandrememberedwhoI
am,IwillblesseveryoneandeverythingIsee.Therewillbeno
past,andthereforenoenemies.AndIwilllookwithGod
106
onall
thatIfailedtoseebefore.
W 52 L 3. 8) My mind is preoccupied with past thoughts.
Iseeonlymyownthoughts,andmymindispreoccupiedwiththe
past.What,then,canIseeasitis?LetmerememberthatIlookon
thepasttopreventthepresentfromdawningonmymind.Letme
understandthatIamtryingtousetimeagainstGod.Letmelearn
togivethepastaway,realizingthatinsodoingIamgivingupnoth
ing.
W 52 L 4. 9) I see nothing as it is now.
IfIseenothingasitisnow,itcantrulybesaidthatIseenothing.I
canseeonlywhatisnow.Thechoiceisnotwhethertoseethepast
orthepresent:itismerelywhethertoseeornot.WhatIhavecho
sentoseehascostmevision.NowIwouldchooseagain,thatImay
see. W(95)
W 52 L 5. 10) My thoughts do not mean anything.
Ihavenoprivatethoughts.YetitisonlyprivatethoughtsofwhichI
amaware.Whatcanthesethoughtsmean?Theydonotexist,and
sotheymeannothing.Yetmymindispartofcreationandpartof
itsCreator.WouldInotratherjointhethinkingoftheuniversethan
106
Handwritten mark-up suggests replacing God with (love).
1097
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II94
toobscureallthatisreallymine
107
withmypitifulandmeaningless
privatethoughts? W(96)
107
The Urtext manuscript has mind while the handwritten suggestion mine appears rather clearly
to be a correction of a spelling error. Weve thus incorporated this suggested change as a spelling cor-
rection. The Notes also has mine.
1098
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II95
Lesson53Todaywewillreviewthefollowing:(1115)
W 53 L 1. 11) My meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world.
SincethethoughtsofwhichIamawaredonotmeananything,the
worldwhichpicturesthemcanhavenomeaning.Whatisproduc
ingthisworldisinsane,andsoiswhatitproduces.Realityisnot
insane,andIhaverealthoughtsaswellasinsaneones.Icanthere
foreseearealworld,ifIlooktomyrealthoughtsasmyguidefor
seeing.
W 53 L 2. 12) I am upset because I see a meaningless world.
Insanethoughtsareupsetting,andTheyproduceaworldinwhich
thereisnoorderanywhere.Onlychaosrulesaworldwhichrepre
sentschaoticthinking,andchaoshasnolaws.Icannotliveinpeace
insuchaworld.Iamgratefulthatthisworldisnotreal,andthatI
neednotseeitatallunlessIchoosetovalueit.AndIdonotchoose
tovaluewhatistotallyinsaneandhasnomeaning.
W 53 L 3. 13) A meaningless world engenders fear.
Thetotallyinsaneengendersfearbecauseitiscompletelyunde
pendable,andoffersnogroundsfortrust.Nothinginmadnessis
dependable.Itholdsoutnosafetyandnohope.Butsuchaworldis
notreal.Ihavegivenittheillusionofreality,andhavesuffered
frommybeliefinit.NowIchoosetowithdrawthisbelief,and
placemytrustinreality.Inchoosingthis,Iwillescapealltheeffects
oftheworldoffearbecauseIamacknowledgingthatitdoesnotex
ist. W(97)
W 53 L 4. 14) God did not create a meaningless world.
HowcanameaninglessworldexistifGoddidnotcreateit?Heis
theSourceofallmeaning,andeverythingthatisrealisinHisMind.
Itisinmymindtoo,becauseHecreateditwithme.WhyshouldI
continuetosufferfromtheeffectsofmyowninsanethoughts,when
theperfectionofcreationismyhome?Letmerememberthepower
ofmydecision,andrecognizewhereIreallyabide.
W 53 L 5. 15) My thoughts are images which I have made.
WhateverIseereflectsmythoughts.Itismythoughtswhichtellme
whereIamandwhatIam.ThefactthatIseeaworldinwhich
1099
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II96
thereissufferingandlossanddeathshowsmethatIamseeingonly
therepresentationofmyinsanethoughts,andamnotallowingmy
realthoughtstocasttheirbeneficentlightonwhatIsee.YetGods
wayissure.TheimagesIhavemadecannotprevailagainstHim
becauseitisnotmywillthattheydoso.MywillisHis,andIwill
placenoothergodsbeforeHim.
108
W(98)
108
1100
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II97
Lesson54Thesearethereviewideasfortoday:(1620)
W 54 L 1. 16) I have no neutral thoughts.
Neutralthoughtsareimpossiblebecauseallthoughtshavepower.
Theywilleithermakeafalseworldorleadmetotherealone.But
thoughtscannotbewithouteffects.AstheworldIseearisesfrom
mythinkingerrors,sowilltherealworldrisebeforemyeyesasIlet
myerrorsbecorrected.Mythoughtscannotbeneithertruenor
false.Theymustbeoneortheother.WhatIseeshowsmewhich
theyare.
W 54 L 2. 17) I see no neutral things.
WhatIseewitnessestowhatIthink.IfIdidnotthinkIwouldnot
exist,becauselifeisthought.Letmelookontheworld
109
astherep
resentationofmyownstateofmind.Iknowthatmystateofmind
canchange.AndsoIalsoknowthattheworldIseecanchangeas
well.
W 54 L 3. 18) I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing.
IfIhavenoprivatethoughts,Icannotseeaprivateworld.Eventhe
madideaofseparationhadtobesharedbeforeitcouldformtheba
sisoftheworldIsee.Yetthatsharingwasasharingofnothing.I
canalsocalluponmyrealthoughts,whichshareeverythingwith
everybody.Asmythoughtsofseparationcalltotheseparation
thoughtsofothers,somyrealthoughtsawaken
110
therealthoughts
inthem.Andtheworldmyrealthoughtsshowmewilldawnon
theirsightaswellasmine.
W 54 L 4. 19) I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts.
Iamaloneinnothing.EverythingIthinkorsayordotouchesall
theuniverse.ASonofGodcannotthinkorspeakoractinvain.He
cannotbealoneinanything.Itisthereforeinmypowertochange
everymindalongwithmine,formineisthepowerofGod. W(99)
W 54 L 5. 20) I am determined to see.
Recognizingthesharednatureofmythoughts,Iamdeterminedto
see.Iwouldlookuponthewitnessesthatshowmethethinkingof
109
Handwritten mark-up suggests (I see).
110
The Urtext manuscript clearly has await here but the Notes has awaken and so does FIP.
1101
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II98
theworldhasbeenchanged.Iwouldbeholdtheproofthatwhat
hasbeendonethroughmehasenabledlovetoreplacefear,laughter
toreplaceweeping,andabundancetoreplaceloss.Iwouldlook
upontherealworld,andletitteachmethatmywillandtheWillof
Godareone. W(100)
1102
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II99
Lesson55Todaysreviewincludesthefollowing:(2125)
W 55 L 1. 21) I am determined to see things differently.
WhatIseenowarebutsignsofdisease,disasteranddeath.This
cannotbewhatGodcreatedforHisbelovedSon.Theveryfactthat
IseesuchthingsisproofthatIdonotunderstandGod.ThereforeI
alsodonotunderstandHisSon.WhatIseetellsmethatIdonot
knowwhoIam.Iamdeterminedtoseethewitnessestothetruthin
me,ratherthanthosewhichshowmeanillusionofmyself.
W 55 L 2. 22) What I see is a form of vengeance.
TheworldIseeishardlytherepresentationoflovingthoughts.Itis
apictureofattackoneverythingandbyeverything.Itisanything
butareflectionoftheLoveofGodandtheloveofHisSon.Itismy
ownattackthoughtswhichgiverisetothispicture.Myloving
thoughtswillsavemefromthisperceptionoftheworld,andgive
methepeaceGodintendedmetohave.
W 55 L 3. 23) I can escape from the world by giving up attack thoughts.
Hereinliesmysalvation,andnowhereelse.Withoutattack
thoughtsIcouldnotseeaworldofattack.Asforgivenessallows
lovetoreturntomyawarenessIwillseeaworldofpeaceandsafety
andJoy.AndItisthisthatIchoosetosee,inplaceofwhatIlookon
now.
W 55 L 4. 24) I do not perceive my own best interests.
HowcouldIrecognizemyownbestinterestswhenIdonotknow
whoIam?WhatIthinkaremybestinterestswouldmerelybind
meclosertotheworldofillusions.IamwillingtofollowtheGuide
Godhasgivenmetofindoutwhatmyownbestinterestsare,rec
ognizingthatIcannotperceivethembymyself. W(101)
W 55 L 5. 25) I do not know what anything is for.
Tome,thepurposeofeverythingistoprovethatmyillusionsabout
myselfarereal.ItisforthatpurposethatIattempttouseeveryone
andeverything.ItisthisthatIbelievetheworldisfor.ThereforeI
donotrecognizeitsrealpurpose.ThepurposeIhavegiventhe
worldhasle
111
dtoafrighteningpictureofit.Letmeopenmymind
111
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed lead, illegible handwriting may be a correction
1103
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II100
toits
112
realpurposebywithdrawingtheoneIhavegivenit,and
learningthetruthaboutit. W(102)
112
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the world's).
1104
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II101
Lesson56Ourreviewfortodaycoversthefollowing:(2630)
W 56 L 1. 26) My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability.
HowcanIknowwhoIamwhenIseemyselfasunderconstantat
tack?Pain,illness,loss,ageanddeathseemtothreatenme.Allmy
hopesandwishesandplansappeartobeatthemercyofaworldI
cannotcontrol.Yetperfectsecurityandcompletefulfillmentaremy
inheritance.Ihavetriedtogivemyinheritanceawayinexchange
fortheworldIsee.ButGodhaskeptmyinheritancesafeforme.
Myownrealthoughtswillteachmewhatitis.
W 56 L 2. 27) Above all else I want to see.
RecognizingthatwhatIseereflectswhatIthinkIam,Irealizethat
visionismygreatestneed.TheworldIseeatteststothefearfulna
tureoftheselfimageIhavemade.IfIwouldrememberwhoIam,
itisessentialthatIletthisimageofmyselfgo.Asitisreplacedby
truth,visionwillsurelybegivenme.AndwiththisvisionIwill
lookupontheworldanduponmyselfwithcharityandlove.
W 56 L 3. 28) Above all else I want to see differently.
TheworldIseeholdsmyfearfulselfimageinplace,andguarantees
itscontinuance.WhileIseetheworldasIseeitnow,truthcannot
entermyawareness.Iwouldletthedoorbehindthisworldbe
openedforme,thatImaylookpastittotheworldthat
113
reflectsthe
LoveofGod.
W 56 L 4. 29) God is in everything I see.
BehindeveryimageIhavemade,thetruthremainsunchanged.Be
hindeveryveilIhavedrawnacrossthefaceoflove,itslightremains
undimmed.Beyondallmyinsanewishesismywillunitedwiththe
WillofmyFather.Godisstilleverywhereandineverythingfor
ever.AndwewhoarepartofHimwillyetlookpastallappear
ances,andrecognizethetruthbeyondthemall. W(103)
W 56 L 5. 30) God is in everything I see because God is in my mind.
Inmyownmind,behindallmyinsanethoughtsofseparationand
attack,istheknowledgethatallisoneforever.Ihavenotlostthe
knowledgeofwhoIambecauseIhaveforgottenit.Ithasbeenkept
113
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which).
1105
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II102
formeintheMindofGod,WhohasnotleftHisThoughts.AndI,
whoamamongthem,amonewiththemand
114
withHim. W(104)
114
Handwritten mark-up suggests (One).
1106
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II103
Lesson57Todayletusreviewtheseideas:(3135)
W 57 L 1. 31) I am not the victim of the world I see.
HowcanIbethevictimofaworldwhichcanbecompletelyundone
ifIsochoose?Mychainsareloosened.Icandropthemoffmerely
bydesiringtodoso.Theprisondoorisopen.Icanleaveit
115
sim
plybywalkingout.Nothingholdsmeinthisworld.Onlymywish
tostaykeepsmeaprisoner.Iwouldgiveup
116
insanewishes,and
walkintothesunlightatlast.
W 57 L 2. 32) I have invented the world I see.
ImadeuptheprisoninwhichIseemyself.AllIneeddoisrecog
nizethis,andIamfree.Ihavedeludedmyselfintobelievingitis
possibletoimprisontheSonofGod.Iwasbitterlymistakeninthis
belief,whichInolongerwant.TheSonofGodmustbeforeverfree.
HeisasGodcreatedhim,andnotwhatIwouldmakeofhim.Heis
whereGodwouldhavehimbe,andnotwhereIthoughttohold
himprisoner.
W 57 L 3. 33) There is another way of looking at the world.
SincethepurposeoftheworldisnottheoneIascribedtoit,there
mustbeanotherwayoflookingatit.Iseeeverythingupsidedown,
andmythoughtsaretheoppositeoftruth.Iseetheworldasa
prisonforGodsSon.Itmustbe,then,thattheworldisreallya
placewherehecanbe
117
setfree.Iwouldlookupontheworldasit
is,andseeitasaplacewheretheSonofGodfindshisfreedom.
W 57 L 4. 34) I could see peace instead of this.
WhenIseetheworldasaplaceoffreedom,Iwillrealizethatitre
flectsthelawsofGodinsteadoftheruleswhichImadeupforitto
obey.Iwillunderstandthatpeace,notwar,abidesinit.AndIwill
perceivethatpeacealsoabidesintheheartsofallwhosharethis
placewithme. W(105)
W 57 L 5. 35) My mind is part of God's. I am very holy.
115
Handwritten mark-up suggests deleting it.
116
Handwritten mark-up suggests (my).
117
Handwritten mark-up suggests (is).
1107
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II104
AsIsharethepeaceoftheworldwithmybrothers,Ibegintoun
derstandthatthispeacecomesfromdeepwithinmyself.Theworld
Ilookuponhastakenonthelightofmyforgiveness,andshinesfor
givenessbackatme.Inthislight,
118
Ibegintoseewhatmyillusions
aboutmyselfhadkepthidden.Ibegintounderstandtheholinessof
alllivingthingsincludingmyself,andtheironenesswithme. W(106)
118
The Urtext manuscript has life crossed out by hand, with light written above it. This appears to
be the correction of a typo, and is retained. The Notes has light.
1108
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II105
Lesson58Theseideasareforreviewtoday:(3640)
W 58 L 1. 36) My holiness envelops everything I see.
Frommyholinessdoestheperceptionoftherealworldcome.Hav
ingforgiven,Inolongerseemyselfasguilty.Icanaccepttheinno
cencethatisthetruthaboutme.Seenthroughunderstandingeyes
theholinessoftheworldisallIsee,forIcanpictureonlythe
thoughtsIholdaboutmyself.
W 58 L 2. 37) My holiness blesses the world.
Theperceptionofmyholinessdoesnotblessmealone.Everyone
andeverythingIseeinitslightsharesinthejoyitbringstome.
Thereisnothingthatisapartfromthisjoy,becausethereisnothing
thatdoesnotsharemyholiness.AsIrecognizemyholiness,sodoes
theholinessoftheworldshineforthforeveryonetosee.
W 58 L 3. 38) There is nothing my holiness cannot do.
Myholinessisunlimitedinitspowertoheal,becauseitisunlimited
initspowertosave.Whatistheretobesavedfromexceptillu
sions?Andwhatareallillusionsexceptfalseideasaboutmyself?
Myholinessundoesthemallbyassertingthetruthaboutme.Inthe
presenceofmyholiness,whichIsharewithGodHimself,allidols
vanish.
W 58 L 4. 39) My holiness is my salvation.
Sincemyholinesssavesmefromallguilt,recognizingmyholiness
isrecognizingmysalvation.Itisalsorecognizingthesalvationof
theworld.OnceIhaveacceptedmyholiness,nothingcanmakeme
afraid.AndbecauseIamunafraid,everyonemustshareinmyun
derstanding,
119
whichisthegiftofGodtomeandtotheworld.
W(107)
W 58 L 5. 40) I am blessed as a Son of God.
Hereinliesmyclaimtoallgoodandonlygood.Iamblessedasa
SonofGod.AllgoodthingsareminebecauseGodintendedthem
forme.Icannotsufferanylossordeprivationorpainbecauseof
whoIam.MyFathersupportsme,protectsme,anddirectsmein
119
Handwritten mark-up suggests (salvation from fear) in place of understanding. The Notes has
share in my strength and understanding which are the gift of God to me
1109
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II106
allthings.Hiscareformeisinfinite,andiswithmeforever.Iam
eternallyblessedasHisSon. W(108)
Lesson59Thefollowingideasareforreviewtoday:(4145)
W 59 L 1. 41) God goes with me wherever I go.
HowcanIbealonewhenGodalwaysgoeswithme?HowcanIbe
doubtfulandunsureofmyselfwhenperfectcertaintyabidesin
Him?HowcanIbedisturbedbyanythingwhenHerestsinabso
lute
120
peace?HowcanIsufferwhenloveandjoysurroundme
throughHim?Letmenotcherishillusionsaboutmyself.Iamper
fectbecauseGodgoeswithmewhereverIgo.
W 59 L 2. 42) God is my strength. Vision is His gift.
Letmenotlooktomyowneyestoseetoday.Letmebewillingto
exchangemypitifulillusionofseeingforthevisionthatisgivenby
God.ChristsvisionisHisgift,andHehasgivenittome.Letme
calluponthisgifttoday,sothatthisdaymayhelpmetounderstand
eternity.
W 59 L 3. 43) God is my Source. I cannot see apart from Him.
IcanseewhatGodwantsmetosee.Icannotseeanythingelse.Be
yondHisWilllieonlyillusions.ItistheseIchoosewhenIthinkI
canseeapartfromHim.ItistheseIchoosewhenItrytosee
throughthebodyseyes.YetthevisionofChristhasbeengivenme
toreplacethem.ItisthroughthisvisionthatIchoosetosee.
W 59 L 4. 44) God is the Light in which I see.
Icannotseeindarkness.GodistheonlyLight.Therefore,ifIamto
see,itmustbethroughHim.Ihavetriedtodefinewhatseeingis,
andIhavebeenwrong.NowitisgivenmetounderstandthatGod
istheLightinwhichIsee.Letmewelcomevisionandthehappy
worlditwillshowme. W(109)
W 59 L 5. 45) God is the Mind with which I think.
IhavenothoughtswhichIdonotsharewithGod.Ihaveno
thoughtsapartfromHimbecauseIhavenomindapartfromHis.
AspartofHisMind,mythoughtsareHisandHisThoughtsare
mine. W(110)
120
Handwritten mark-up suggests (eternal).
1110
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II107
Lesson60Theseideasarefortodaysreview.(4650)
W 60 L 1. 46) God is the Love in which I forgive.
GoddoesnotforgivebecauseHehasnevercondemned.Theblame
lesscannotblame,andthosewhohaveacceptedtheirinnocencesee
nothingtoforgive.YetforgivenessisthemeansbywhichIwillrec
ognizemyinnocence.ItisthereflectionofGodsLoveonearth.It
willbringmenearenoughtoHeaventhattheLoveofGodcanreach
downtomeandraisemetomyhome.
W 60 L 2. 47) God is the Strength in which I trust.
ItisnotmyownstrengththroughwhichIforgive.Itisthroughthe
strengthofGodinme,whichIamrememberingasIforgive.AsI
begintosee,IrecognizeHisreflectiononearth.Iforgiveallthings
becauseIfeelthestirringofHisstrengthinme.AndIbegintore
membertheLoveIchosetoforget,butWhichhasnotforgottenme.
W 60 L 3. 48) There is nothing to fear.
HowsafetheworldwilllooktomewhenIcanseeit!Itwillnot
lookanythinglikewhatIimagineIseenow.Everyoneandevery
thingIseewillleantowardmetoblessme.Iwillrecognizeineve
ryonemydearestFriend.Whatcouldtherebetofearinaworld
whichIhaveforgiven,andwhichhasforgivenme?
W 60 L 4. 49) God's Voice speaks to me all through the day.
ThereisnotamomentinwhichGodsVoiceceasestocallonmy
forgivenesstosaveme.ThereisnotamomentinwhichHisVoice
failstodirectmythoughts,guidemyactions,andleadmyfeet.Iam
walkingsteadilyontowardtruth.ThereisnowhereelseIcango,
becauseGodsVoiceistheonlyvoiceandtheonlyguidethathas
beengiventoHisSon. W(111)
W 60 L 5. 50) I am sustained by the Love of God.
AsIlistentoGodsVoice,Iamsustainedby
121
HisLove.AsIopen
myeyes,HisLovelightsuptheworldformetosee.AsIforgive,
HisLoveremindsmethatHisSonissinless.AndasIlookuponthe
121
The Urtext manuscript is missing the word by which is handwritten in. This is an apparent correc-
tion of a typing mistake. The word by does show up in the Notes.
1111
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II108
worldwiththevisionHehasgivenme,IrememberthatIamHis
Son. W(112)
Lesson61Iamthelightoftheworld.
W 61 L 1.WhoisthelightoftheworldexceptGodsSon?
122
This,
then,ismerelyastatementofthetruthaboutyourself.Itistheop
positeofastatementofpride,ofarrogance,orofselfdeception.It
doesnotdescribetheselfconceptyouhavemade.Itdoesnotrefer
toanyofthecharacteristicswithwhichyouhaveendowedyour
idols.ItreferstoyouasyouwerecreatedbyGod.Itsimplystates
thetruth.
W 61 L 2.Totheego,todaysideaistheepitomeofselfglorification.
Buttheegodoesnotunderstandhumility,mistakingitforself
debasement.Humilityconsistsofacceptingyourroleinsalvation,
andintakingnoother.Itisnothumilitytoinsistthatyoucannotbe
thelightoftheworld,ifthatisthefunctionGodassignedtoyou.It
isonlyarrogancethatwouldassertthisfunctioncannotbeforyou,
andarroganceisalwaysoftheego.
W 61 L 3.Truehumilityrequiresthatyouaccepttodaysideabecause
itisGodsVoicewhichtellsyouitistrue.Thisisabeginningstepin
acceptingyourrealfunctiononearth.Itisagiantstridetowardtak
ingyourrightfulplaceinsalvation.Itisapositiveassertionofyour
righttobesaved,andanacknowledgmentofthepowerthatis
givenyoutosaveothers.
W 61 L 4.Youwillwanttothinkaboutthisideaasoftenaspossible
today.Itistheperfectanswertoallillusions,andthereforetoall
temptation.Itbringsalltheimagesyouhavemadeaboutyourself
tothetruth,andhelpsyoudepartinpeace,
123
unburdenedandcer
tainofyourpurpose.
122
John 8:12 Then J esus spoke to them again, saying, I am the light of the world. He who follows Me
shall not walk in darkness, but have the light of life.
John 9:5 When I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
The phrase light of the world shows up 42 times in ACIM, 9 in the Text volume, and 33 in the
Workbook. We are only footnoting the reference this once in the Workbook.
123
1112
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II109
W 61 L 5.Asmanypracticeperiodsaspossibleshouldbeundertaken
today,althougheachoneneednotexceedaminuteortwo.They
shouldbeginwithtellingyourself:W(113)
Iamthelightoftheworld.
Thatismyonlyfunction.
ThatiswhyIamhere.
Thenthinkaboutthesestatementsforashortwhile,preferablywith
youreyesclosedifthesituationpermits.Letafewrelatedthoughts
cometoyou,andrepeattheideatoyourselfifyourmindwanders
awayfromthecentralthought.
W 61 L 6.Besurebothtobeginandendtheday
124
withapracticepe
riod.Thusyouwillawakenwithanacknowledgmentofthetruth
aboutyourself,reinforceitthroughouttheday,andturntosleepas
youreaffirmyourfunctionandyouronlypurposehere.Thesetwo
practiceperiodsmaybelongerthantherest,
125
ifyoufindthem
helpfulandwanttoextendthem.
W 61 L 7.Todaysideagoesfarbeyondtheegospettyviewsofwhat
youareandwhatyourpurposeis.Asabringerofsalvation,thisis
obviouslynecessary.Thisisthefirstofanumberofgiantstepswe
willtakeinthenextfewweeks.Trytodaytobegintobuildafirm
foundationfortheseadvances.
126
Youarethelightoftheworld.
GodhasbuiltHisplanforthesalvationofHisSononyou. W(114)
124
Handwritten mark-up suggests (today).
125
Handwritten mark-up suggests (others).
126
Luke 6:48 He is like a man building a house, who dug deep and laid the foundation on the rock.
And when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently against that house, and could not shake it, for it
was founded on the rock.
1113
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II110
Lesson62Forgivenessismyfunctionasthelightofthe
world.
W 62 L 1.Itisyourforgivenessthatwillbringtheworldofdarkness
tothelight.Itisyourforgivenessthatletsyourecognizethelightin
whichyousee.Forgivenessisthedemonstrationthatyouarethe
lightoftheworld.Throughyourforgivenessdoesthetruthabout
yourselfreturntoyourmemory.Thereforeinyourforgivenesslies
yoursalvation.
W 62 L 2.Illusionsaboutyourselfandtheworldareone.Thatiswhy
allforgivenessisagifttoyourself.Yourgoalistofindoutwhoyou
are,havingdeniedyouridentitybyattackingcreationanditsCrea
tor.Nowyouarelearninghowtorememberthetruth.Forthis,at
tackmustbereplacedbyforgiveness,sothatthoughtsoflifemay
replacethoughtsofdeath.
W 62 L 3.Rememberthatineveryattackyoucalluponyourown
weakness,whileevery
127
timeyouforgiveyoucalluponthestrength
ofChristinyou.Doyounotthenbegintounderstandwhatfor
givenesswilldoforyou?Itwillremoveallsenseofweakness,
strainandfatiguefromyourmind.Itwilltakeawayallfearand
guiltandpain.ItwillrestoretheinvulnerabilityandpowerGod
gaveHisSontoyourawareness.
W 62 L 4.Letusbegladtobeginandendthisdaybypracticingto
daysidea,andtouseitasfrequentlyaspossiblethroughoutthe
day.ItwillhelptomakethedayashappyforyouasGodwants
youtobe.Anditwillhelpthosearoundyou,aswellasthosewho
seemtobefarawayinspaceandtime,tosharethishappinesswith
you.
W 62 L 5.Asoftenasyoucan,closingyoureyesifpossible,sayto
yourself:
Forgivenessismyfunctionasthelightoftheworld.
IwouldfulfillmyfunctionthatImaybehappy.
127
Handwritten mark-up suggests (each).
1114
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II111
Thendevoteaminuteortwotoconsideringyourfunction,andthe
happinessandrelease
128
itwillbringyou. W(115)
W 62 L 6.Letrelatedthoughtscomefreely,foryourheartwillrecog
nizethesewords,andinyourmindistheawarenessthattheyare
true.Shouldyourattentionwander,repeattheideaandadd:
IwouldrememberthisbecauseIwanttobehappy. W(116)
128
Handwritten mark-up suggests release (that) it will bring you
1115
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II112
Lesson63Thelightoftheworldbringspeacetoeverymind
throughmyforgiveness.
W 63 L 1.Howholyareyouwhohavethepowertobringpeaceto
everymind!Howblessedareyouwhocanlearntorecognizethe
meansforlettingthisbedonethroughyou!Whatpurposecould
youhavethatwouldbringyougreaterhappiness?
W 63 L 2.Youareindeedthelightoftheworldwithsuchafunction.
TheSonofGodlookstoyouforhisredemption.Itisyourstogive
him,foritbelongstoyou.Acceptnotrivialpurposeormeaningless
desireinitsplace,oryouwillforgetyourfunctionandleavetheSon
ofGodinhell.Thisisnoidlerequestthatisbeingaskedofyou.
Youareaskedtoacceptsalvationthatitmaybeyourstogive.
W 63 L 3.Recognizingtheimportanceofthisfunction,wewillbe
happytorememberitveryoftentoday.Wewillbeginthedayby
acknowledgingit,andclosethedaywiththethoughtofitinour
awareness.Andthroughouttheday,wewillrepeatthisasoftenas
wecan:
The light of the world brings peace to every mind through my
forgiveness.
IamthemeansGodhasappointedforthesalvationoftheworld.
W 63 L 4.
129
Youwillprobablyfinditeasiertolettherelatedthoughts
cometoyouintheminuteortwowhichyoushoulddevotetocon
sideringthisifyoucancloseyoureyes.Donot,however,waitfor
suchanopportunity.Nochanceshouldbelostforreinforcingto
daysidea.RememberthatGodsSonlookstoyouforhissalvation.
AndwhobutyourSelfmustbeHisSon? W(117)
129
Handwritten mark-up suggests (If you close your eyes,) at the beginning of the sentence, and crosses
out if you can close your eyes. at the end.
1116
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II113
Lesson64Letmenotforgetmyfunction.
W 64 L 1.Todaysideaismerelyanotherwayofsaying,Letmenot
wanderintotemptation.
130
Thepurposeoftheworldyouseeisto
obscureyourfunctionofforgiveness,andprovideyouwithajustifi
cationforforgettingit.ItisthetemptationtoabandonGodandHis
Son,takingonaphysicalappearance.Itisthiswhichthebodys
eyeslookupon.
W 64 L 2.Nothingthebodyseyesseemtoseecanbeanythingbuta
formoftemptation,sincethiswasthepurposeofthebodyitself.
YetwehavelearnedthattheHolySpirithasanotheruseforallthe
illusionsyouhavemade,andthereforeHeseesanotherpurposein
them.TotheHolySpirit,theworldisaplacewhereyoulearnto
forgiveyourselfwhatyouthinkofasyoursins.Inthisperception,
thephysicalappearanceoftemptationbecomesthespiritualrecog
nitionofsalvation.
W 64 L 3.Toreviewourlastfewlessons,yourfunctionhereistobe
thelightoftheworld,afunctiongivenyoubyGod.Itisonlythe
arroganceoftheegowhichleadsyoutoquestionthis,andonlythe
fearoftheegowhichinducesyoutoregardyourselfasunworthyof
thetaskassignedtoyoubyGodHimself.Theworldssalvation
awaitsyourforgivenessbecausethroughitdoestheSonofGodes
capefromallillusionsandthusfromalltemptation.TheSonofGod
isyou.
W 64 L 4.OnlybyfulfillingthefunctiongivenyoubyGodwillyou
behappy.Thatisbecauseyourfunctionistobehappybyusingthe
meansby
131
whichhappinessbecomesinevitable.Thereisnoother
way.Thereforeeverytimeyouchoosewhetherornottofulfillyour
function,youarereallychoosingwhethertobehappyornot.
W 64 L 5.Letusrememberthistoday.Letusremindourselvesofit
inthemorningandagainatnight,andallthroughthedayaswell.
130
131
Handwritten mark-up replaces the word by with (through).
1117
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II114
W(118) Prepareyourselfinadvanceforallthedecisionsyouwill
maketodaybyrememberingthattheyareallreallyverysimple.
Eachonewillleadtohappinessorunhappiness.Cansuchasimple
decisionreallybedifficulttomake?
W 64 L 6.Letnottheformofthedecisiondeceiveyou.Complexity
offormdoesnotimplycomplexityofcontent.Itisimpossiblethat
anydecisiononearthcanhaveacontentdifferentfromjustthisone
simplechoice.ThatistheonlychoicetheHolySpiritsees.There
foreitistheonlychoicethereis.
W 64 L 7.Today,then,letuspracticethesethoughts:
Letmenotforgetmyfunction.
LetmenottrytosubstitutemineforGods.
Letmeforgiveandbehappy.
Atleastoncedevotetenorfifteenminutestoreflectingonthiswith
closedeyes.Relatedthoughtswillcometohelpyou,ifyoure
memberthecrucialimportanceofyourfunctiontoyouandtothe
world.
W 64 L 8.Inthefrequentapplicationsoftodaysideatobemade
throughouttheday,devoteseveralminutestoreviewingthe
132
thoughts,andthentothinkingaboutthemandaboutnothingelse.
Thiswillbedifficultatfirstparticularly,sinceyouarenotproficient
intheminddisciplinewhichitrequires.Youmayneedtorepeat
Letmenotforgetmyfunctionquiteoften,tohelpyouconcen
trate.
W 64 L 9.Twoformsoftheshorterpracticeperiodsarerequired.At
times,dotheexerciseswithyoureyesclosed,tryingtoconcentrate
onthethoughtsyouareapplying.Atothertimeskeepyoureyes
openafterreviewingthethoughtsandlookslowlyand
unselectivelyaboutyou,tellingyourself:
Thisistheworlditismyfunctiontosave. W(119)
132
Handwritten mark-up suggests replacing the with (these).
1118
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II115
Lesson65MyonlyfunctionistheoneGodgaveme.
W 65 L 1.Theideafortodayreaffirmsyourcommitmenttosalvation.
Italsoremindsyouthatyouhavenootherfunction
133
thanthis.
Bothofthesethoughtsareobviouslynecessaryforatotalcommit
ment.Salvationcannotbetheonlypurposeyouholdwhileyoustill
cherishothers.Thefullacceptanceofsalvationasyouronlyfunc
tionnecessarilyentailstwophases;therecognitionofsalvationas
yourfunction,andtherelinquishmentofalltheothergoalsyou
haveinventedforyourself.
W 65 L 2.Thisistheonlywayinwhichyoucantakeyourrightful
placeamongtheSaviorsoftheworld.Thisistheonlywayinwhich
youcansayandmean,MyonlyfunctionistheoneGodgaveme.
Thisistheonlywayinwhichyoucanfindpeaceofmind.
W 65 L 3.Today,andforanumberofdaystofollow,setasidetento
fifteenminutesforamoresustainedpracticeperiodinwhichyou
trytounderstandandacceptwhattodaysidea
134
reallymeans.It
135
offersyouescapefromallyourperceiveddifficulties.Itplacesthe
keytothedoortopeace,whichyouhavecloseduponyourself,in
yourownhands.Itgivesyoutheanswertoallthesearchingyou
havedonesincetimebegan.
W 65 L 4.Try,ifpossible,toundertakethedailyextendedpractice
periodsatapproximatelythesametimeeachday.Try,also,tode
terminethistimetodayinadvance,andthenadheretoitasclosely
aspossible.Thepurposeofthisistoarrangeyourdaysothatyou
havesetapartthetimeforGod,aswellasforallthetrivialpurposes
andgoalsyouwillpursue.Thisispartofthelongrangediscipli
narytrainingwhichyourmindneedssothattheHolySpiritcanuse
itconsistentlyforthepurposeHeshareswithyou. W(120)
W 65 L 5.Forthis
136
practiceperiod,beginbyreviewingtheideafor
today.Thencloseyoureyes,repeattheideatoyourselfonceagain,
133
Handwritten mark-up switches word order (function other).
134
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the idea for today) in place of todays idea.
135
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Today's idea).
136
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the longer) for this.
1119
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II116
andwatchyourmindcarefullytocatchwhateverthoughtscrossit.
Atfirst,makenoattempttoconcentrateonlyonthoughtsrelatedto
theideafortoday.
137
Rather,trytouncovereachone
138
thatarises
to
139
interferewithit.Noteeachone
140
asit
141
comestoyouwithas
littleinvolvementorconcernaspossible,dismissingthem
142
bytell
ingyourself:
Thisthoughtreflectsagoalwhichispreventingmefrom
acceptingmyonlyfunction.
W 65 L 6.Afterawhile,interferingthoughtswillbecomeharderto
find.Try,however,tocontinueaminuteorsolonger,attemptingto
catchafewoftheidlethoughtswhichescapedyourattentionbe
fore,butdonotstrainormakeundueeffortindoingthis.Thentell
yourself:
Onthiscleanslate,letmytruefunctionbewrittenforme.
Youneednotusetheseexactwords,buttrytogetasenseofbeing
willingtohaveyourillusionsofpurposebereplacedbytruth.
W 65 L 7.Finally,repeattheideafortodayoncemoreanddevotethe
restofthepracticeperiodtotryingtofocusonitsimportanceto
you;thereliefitsacceptancewillbringyoubyresolvingyourcon
flictsonceandforall,andtheextenttowhichyoureallywantsalva
tioninspiteofyourownfoolishideastothecontrary.
W 65 L 8.Intheshorterpracticeperiods,whichshouldbeunder
takenatleastonceanhour,usethisforminapplyingtodaysidea:
MyonlyfunctionistheoneGodgaveme.
IwantnootherandIhavenoother.
Sometimescloseyoureyesasyoupractice,andsometimeskeep
themopenandlookaboutyou.Itiswhatyouseenowthatwillbe
totallychangedwhenyouaccepttodaysideacompletely. W(121)
137
Handwritten mark-up suggests (today's idea).
138
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thought).
139
Handwritten mark-up suggests (which would).
140
Handwritten mark-up suggests (these).
141
Handwritten mark-up suggests (they).
142
Handwritten mark-up suggests (each one).
1120
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II117
Lesson66Myhappinessandmyfunctionareone.
W 66 L 1.Youhavesurelynoticedanemphasisthroughoutourre
centlessonsontheconnectionbetweenfulfillingyourfunctionand
achievinghappiness.Thisisbecauseyoudonotreallyseethecon
nection.Yetthereismorethanjustaconnectionbetweenthem;they
arethesame.Theirformsaredifferent,buttheircontentiscom
pletelyone.
W 66 L 2.TheegodoesconstantbattlewiththeHolySpiritonthe
fundamentalquestionofwhatyourfunctionis.Sodoesitdocon
stantbattlewiththeHolySpiritaboutwhatyourhappinessis.Itis
notatwowaybattle.TheegoattacksandtheHolySpiritdoesnot
respond.Heknowswhatyourfunctionis.Heknowsthatitisyour
happiness.
W 66 L 3.Todaywewilltrytogopastthiswhollymeaninglessbattle,
andarriveatthetruthaboutyourfunction.Wewillnotengagein
ceaselessargumentsaboutwhatitis.Wewillnotbecomehope
lesslyinvolvedindefininghappinessanddeterminingthemeans
forachievingit.Wewillnotindulgetheegobylisteningtoitsat
tacksontruth.Wewillmerelybegladthatwecanfindoutwhat
truthis.
W 66 L 4.Ourlongerpracticeperiodtodayhasasitspurposeyour
acceptanceofthefactthatnotonlyisthereaveryrealconnection
betweenthefunctionGodgaveyouandyourhappiness,butthat
theyareactuallyidentical.Godgivesyouonlyhappiness.There
forethefunctionHegaveyoumustbehappiness,evenifitappears
tobedifferent.Todaysexercisesareanattempttogobeyondthese
differencesinappearance,andrecognizeacommoncontentwhereit
existsintruth.
W 66 L 5.Beginthe10to15minutepracticeperiodbyreviewing
thesethoughts:
Godgivesmeonlyhappiness.
Hehasgivenmyfunctiontome.
1121
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II118
Thereforemyfunctionmustbehappiness.W(122)
Trytoseethelogicinthissequence,evenifyoudonot
143
acceptthe
conclusion.Itisonlyifthefirsttwothoughtsarewrongthatthe
conclusioncouldbefalse.Letus,then,thinkaboutthepremisesfor
awhile,aswearepracticing.
W 66 L 6.ThefirstpremiseisthatGodgivesyouonlyhappiness.
Thiscouldbefalse,ofcourse,butinordertobefalseitisnecessary
todefineGodassomethingHeisnot.Lovecannotgiveevil,and
whatisnothappinessisevil.GodcannotgivewhatHedoesnot
have,andHecannothavewhatHeisnot.UnlessGodgivesyou
onlyhappiness,Hemustbeevil.AnditisthisdefinitionofHim
whichyouarebelievingifyoudonotacceptthefirstpremise.
W 66 L 7.ThesecondpremiseisthatGodhasgivenyouyourfunc
tion.Wehaveseenthatthereareonlytwopartsofyourmind.One
isruledbytheego,andismadeupofillusions.Theotheristhe
homeoftheHolySpirit,wheretruthabides.Therearenoother
guidesbutthesetochoosebetween,andnootheroutcomespossible
asaresultofyourchoicebutthefearwhichtheegoalwaysengen
dersandthelovewhichtheHolySpiritalwaysofferstoreplaceit.
W 66 L 8.ThusitmustbethatyourfunctionisestablishedbyGod
throughHisVoiceorismadebytheegowhichyoumadetoreplace
Him.Whichistrue?UnlessGodgaveyourfunctiontoyou,itmust
bethegiftoftheego.Doestheegoreallyhavegiftstogive,being
itselfanillusionandofferingonlytheillusionofgifts?
W 66 L 9.Thinkaboutthisduringthelongerpracticeperiodtoday.
Thinkalsoaboutthemanyformswhichtheillusionofyourfunction
hastakeninyourmind,andthemanywaysinwhichyoutry
144
to
findsalvationundertheegosguidance.Didyoufindit?Wereyou
happy?Didtheybringyoupeace?W(123) Weneedgreathonesty
today.Remembertheoutcomesfairly,andconsideralsowhetherit
waseverreasonabletoexpecthappinessfromanythingtheegohas
143
Handwritten mark-up suggests (yet).
144
Handwritten mark-up suggests (tried).
1122
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II119
everproposed.YettheegoistheonlyalternativetotheHoly
SpiritsVoice.
W 66 L 10.Youwilllistentomadnessorhearthetruth.Trytomake
thischoiceasyouthinkaboutthepremisesonwhichourconclusion
rests.Wecanshareinthisconclusion,butinnoother.ForGod
Himselfsharesitwithus.
W 66 L 11.Todaysideaisanothergiantstrideintheperceptionofthe
sameasthesame,andthedifferentasdifferent.Ononesidestand
allillusions.Alltruthstandsontheother.Letustrytodaytoreal
izethatonlythetruthistrue.
W 66 L 12.Intheshorterpracticeperiods,whichwouldbemosthelp
fultodayifundertakentwiceanhour,thisformoftheapplicationis
suggested:
Myhappinessandfunctionareone,
becauseGodhasgivenmeboth.
Itwillnottakemorethanaminute,andprobablyless,torepeat
thesewordsslowly,andthinkaboutthemalittle
145
asyousaythem.
W(124)
145
Handwritten mark-up suggests (while).
1123
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II120
Lesson67LovecreatedmelikeItself.
W 67 L 1.Todaysideaisacompleteandaccuratestatementofwhat
youare.Thisiswhyyouarethelightoftheworld.Thisiswhy
Godappointedyouastheworldssavior.ThisiswhytheSonof
Godlookstoyouforhissalvation.Heissavedbywhatyouare.
Wewillmakeeveryefforttodaytoreachthistruthaboutyou,and
torealizefully,ifonlyforamoment,thatitisthetruth.
W 67 L 2.Inthelongerpracticeperiod,wewillthinkaboutyourreal
ityanditswhollyunchangedandunchangeablenature.Wewill
beginbyrepeatingthistruthaboutyou,andthenspendafewmin
utesaddingsomerelevantthoughts,suchas:
Holinesscreatedmeholy
146
Kindnesscreatedmekind.
Helpfulnesscreatedmehelpful.
Perfectioncreatedmeperfect.
AnyattributewhichisinaccordwithGodasHedefinesHimselfis
appropriateforuse.Wearetryingtodaytoundoyourdefinitionof
GodandreplaceitwithHisOwn.Wearealsotryingtoemphasize
thatyouarepartofHisdefinitionofHimself.
W 67 L 3.Afteryouhavegoneoverseveralsuchrelatedthoughts,try
toletallthoughtsdropawayforabriefpreparatoryinterval,and
thentrytoreachpastallyourimagesandpreconceptionsabout
yourselftothetruthinyou.IfLovecreatedyoulikeItselfthisSelf
mustbeinyou.AndsomewhereinyourmindItisthereforyouto
find.
W 67 L 4.Youmayfinditnecessarytorepeattheideafortodayfrom
timetotime,toreplacedistractingthoughts.Youmayalsofindthat
thisisnotsufficient,andthatyouneedtocontinueaddingother
thoughtsrelatedtothetruthaboutyourself.Yetperhapsyouwill
succeedingoingpastthat,andthroughtheintervalofthoughtless
146
The Urtext manuscript has whole typed and crossed out with the word holy handwritten in. The
Notes also has holy as does FIP.
1124
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II121
ness
147
totheawarenessofablazingW(125) lightinwhichyourecog
nizeyourselfasLovecreatedyou.Beconfidentthatyouwilldo
muchtodaytobringthatawarenessnearer,whetheryoufeelyou
havesucceededornot.
W 67 L 5.Itwillbeparticularlyhelpfultodaytopracticetheideafor
today
148
asoftenasyoucan.Youneedtohearthetruthaboutyour
selfasfrequentlyaspossible,becauseyourmindissopreoccupied
withfalseselfimages.Fourorfivetimesanhour,andperhapseven
more,itwouldbemostbeneficialtoremindyourselfthatLovecre
atedyoulikeItself.Hearthetruthaboutyourselfinthis.
W 67 L 6.Trytorealizeintheshorterpracticeperiods,thatthisisnot
yourtinysolitaryvoicethattellsyouthis.ThisistheVoiceforGod,
remindingyouofyourFatherandofyourSelf.ThisistheVoiceof
truth,replacingeverythingthattheegotellsyouaboutyourselfwith
thesimpletruthabouttheSonofGod.YouwerecreatedbyLove
likeItself. W(126)
147
The original Urtext manuscript reads (thought-lessness).
148
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the day).
1125
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II122
Lesson68Loveholdsnogrievances.
W 68 L 1.YouwhowerecreatedbyLovelikeItselfcanholdnogriev
ancesandknowyourSelf.Toholdagrievanceistoforgetwhoyou
are.Toholdagrievanceistoseeyourselfasabody.Itisthedeci
sion
149
tolettheegoruleyourmind,andtocondemnthebodyto
death.Perhapsyoudonotyetfullyrealizejustwhatholdinggriev
ancesdoestoyourawareness.
150
Itseemstosplityouofffromyour
Source,andmakeyouunlikeHim.ItmakesyoubelievethatHeis
likewhatyouthinkyouhavebecome,fornoonecanconceiveofhis
Creatorasunlikehimself.
W 68 L 2.ShutofffromyourSelf,Who
151
remainsawareofHis
152
likenesstoHis
153
Creator,yourSelfseemstosleep,whilethepartof
yourmindthatweavesillusionsinitssleepappearstobeawake.
Canallthisarisefromholdinggrievances?Ohyes!Forhewho
holdsgrievancesdenieshewascreatedbyLove,andhisCreatorhas
becomefearfultohiminhisdreams
154
ofhate.Whocandreamof
hatredandnotfearGod?
W 68 L 3.Itisassurethatthosewhoholdgrievanceswillredefine
GodintheirownimageasitiscertainthatGodcreatedthemlike
HimselfanddefinedthemaspartofHim.
155
Itisassurethatthose
whoholdgrievanceswillsufferguiltasitiscertainthatthosewho
forgivewillfindpeace.Itisassurethatthosewhoholdgrievances
willforgetwhotheyareasitiscertainthatthosewhoforgivewill
remember.
W 68 L 4.Wouldyounotbewillingtorelinquishyourgrievancesif
youbelievedallthiswereso?Perhapsyoudonotthinkthatyou
149
Handwritten mark-up suggests (To hold a grievance is).
150
Handwritten mark-up suggests (mind).
151
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Which).
152
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Its).
153
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Its).
154
Handwritten mark-up suggests (dream).
155
1126
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II123
canletallyourgrievancesgo.That,however,issimplyaquestion
ofmotivation.Todaywewilltrytofindouthowyouwouldfeel
withoutthem.Ifyousucceedevenbyeversolittle,therewillnever
beaprobleminmotivationeveragain.W(127)
W 68 L 5.Begintodaysextendedpracticeperiodbysearchingyour
mindforthoseagainstwhomyouholdwhatyouregardasmajor
grievances.Someofthesewillbequiteeasytofind.Thenthinkof
theseeminglyminorgrievancesyouholdagainstthoseyoulike,
andeventhinkyoulove.Itwillquicklybecomeapparentthatthere
isnooneagainstwhomyoudonotcherishgrievancesofsomesort.
Thishasleftyoualoneinalltheuniverseinyourperceptionof
yourself.
W 68 L 6.Determinenowtoseeallthesepeopleasfriends.Sayto
themall,collectively,thinkingofeachoneinturnasyoudoso:
I would see you as my friend,
that I may remember you are part of me,
and come to know myself.
Spendtheremainderofthepracticeperiodtryingtothinkofyour
selfascompletelyatpeacewitheveryoneandeverything,safeina
worldwhichprotectsyouandlovesyou,andwhichyouloveinre
turn.
W 68 L 7.Trytofeelsafetysurroundingyou,hoveringoveryou,and
holdingyouup.Trytobelieve,howeverbriefly,thatnothingcan
harmyouinanyway.Attheendofthepracticeperiodtellyourself:
Love holds no grievances.
when I let all my grievances go,
I will know I am perfectly safe.
W 68 L 8.Theshortpracticeperiodsshouldincludeaquickapplica
tionoftodaysideasinthisform,wheneveranythoughtofgriev
ancearisesagainstanyone,physicallypresentornot:
Let me not betray my Self.
Inaddition,repeattheideaseveraltimesanhourinthisform:
1127
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II124
IwouldwaketomySelf
bylayingallmygrievancesaside
andwakeninginHim.W(128)
1128
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II125
Lesson69Mygrievanceshidethelightoftheworldinme.
W 69 L 1.Noonecanlookuponwhatyourgrievancesconceal.Be
causeyourgrievancesarehidingthelightoftheworldinyou,eve
ryonestandsindarkness,andyoubesidehim.Butastheveilof
yourgrievancesislifted,youarereleasedwithhim.Shareyoursal
vationnowwithhimwhostoodbesideyouwhenyouwereinhell.
Heisyourbrotherinthelightoftheworldwhichsavesyouboth.
W 69 L 2.Todayletusmakeanotherrealattempttoreachthelightin
you.Beforeweundertakethisinourmoreextendedpracticepe
riod,letusdevoteseveralminutesinthinkingaboutwhatweare
156
tryingtodo.Weareliterallyattemptingtogetintouchwiththe
salvationoftheworld.Wearetryingtoseepasttheveilofdarkness
thatkeepsitconcealed.Wearetryingtolettheveilbelifted,and
157
seethetearsofGodsSondisappearinthesunlight.
W 69 L 3.Letusbeginourlongerpracticeperiodtodaywiththefull
realizationofallthis,
158
and
159
realdeterminationtoreachwhatis
dearertousthanallelse.Salvationisouronlyneed.Thereisno
otherpurposehere,andnootherfunctiontofulfill.Learningsalva
tionisouronlygoal.Letusendtheancientsearchtoday,byfinding
thelightinusandholdingitupforeveryonewhosearcheswithus
tolookuponandrejoice.
W 69 L 4.Veryquietlynow,withyoureyesclosed,trytolet
160
allthe
contentwhichgenerallyoccupiesyourconsciousnessgo.Thinkof
yourmindasavastroundarea,
161
surroundedbyalayerofheavy
darkclouds.Youcanseeonlythecloudsbecauseyouseemtobe
standingoutsidethewholearea,
162
andquiteapartfromit.From
whereyoustand,youcanseenoreasontobelievethereisabrilliant
lighthiddenbytheclouds.Thecloudsseemtobetheonlyreality.
156
Overstrike typing suggests (will be).
157
Handwritten mark-up suggests (to).
158
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that this is so).
159
Handwritten mark-up suggests (with).
160
Handwritten mark-up suggests (go of).
161
Handwritten mark-up suggests (circle).
162
Handwritten mark-up suggests (circle).
1129
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II126
Theyseemtobeallthereistosee.Thereforeyoudonotattemptto
gothroughthemandpastthem,whichistheonlywayinwhichyou
wouldbereallyconvincedW(129)oftheirlackofsubstance.Wewill
makethisattempttoday.
W 69 L 5.Afteryouhavethoughtabouttheimportanceofwhatyou
aretryingtodoforyourselfandtheworld,trytosettle
163
inperfect
stillness,rememberingonlyhowmuchyouwanttoreachthelight
inyoutoday,now.Determinetogopasttheclouds.Reachout
andtouchtheminyourmind.Brushthemasidewithyourhand;
feelthemrestingonyourcheeksandforeheadandeyelidsasyougo
throughthem.Goon;cloudscannotstopyou.
W 69 L 6.Ifyouaredoingtheexercisesproperly,youwillbeginto
feelasenseofbeingliftedupandcarriedahead.Yourlittleeffort
andsmalldeterminationcallonthepoweroftheuniversetohelp
you,andGodHimselfwillraiseyoufromdarknessintolight.You
areinaccordwithHisWill.Youcannotfailbecauseyourwillis
His.
W 69 L 7.HaveconfidenceinyourFathertoday,and
164
becertainthat
Hehasheardyouandhasansweredyou.Youmaynotrecognize
Hisansweryet,butyoucanindeedbesurethatitisgivenyou,and
youwillyetreceiveit.Try,asyouattempttogothroughtheclouds
tothelight,toholdthisconfidenceinyourmind.Trytoremember
thatyouareatlastjoiningyourwilltoGods.Trytokeepthe
thoughtclearlyinmindthatwhatyouundertakewithGodmust
succeed.ThenletthepowerofGodworkinyouandthroughyou,
thatHisWillandyoursmaybedone.
165
W 69 L 8.Intheshorterpracticeperiods,whichyouwillwanttodo
asoftenaspossibleinviewoftheimportanceoftodaysideatoyou
andyourhappiness,remindyourselfthatyourgrievancesarehid
ingthelightoftheworldfromyourawareness.Remindyourself
163
Handwritten mark-up suggests (down).
164
Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests a comma instead,
which we feel is preferable.
165
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
1130
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II127
alsothatyouarenotsearchingforitalone,andthatyoudoknow
wheretolookforit.Say,then:
My grievances hide the light of the world in me.
I cannot see what I have hidden.
Yet I want to let it be revealed to me
formysalvationandthesalvationoftheworld. W(130)
Also,besuretotellyourself:
If I hold this grievance, the light of the world will be hidden from me,
ifyouaretemptedtoholdanythingagainstanyonetoday. W(131)
1131
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II128
Lesson70Mysalvationcomesfromme.
W 70 L 1.Alltemptationisnothingmorethansomeformofthebasic
temptationnottobelievetheideafortoday.Salvationseemsto
comefromanywhereexceptfromyou.So,too,doesthesourceof
guilt.Youseeneitherguiltnorsalvationasinyourownmind,and
nowhereelse.Whenyourealizethatallguiltissolelyaninvention
ofyourmind,youmustalsorealizethatguiltandsalvationmustbe
inthesameplace.
166
Understandingthisyouaresaved.
W 70 L 2.Theseemingcostofacceptingtodaysideaisthis:It
meansthatnothingoutsideyourselfcansaveyou;nothingoutside
yourselfcangiveyoupeace.Butitalsomeansthatnothingoutside
yourselfcanhurtyou,ordisturbyourpeace,orupsetyouinany
way.Todaysideaplacesyouinchargeoftheuniverse,whereyou
belongbecauseofwhoyouare.
W 70 L 3.Thisisnotarolewhichcanbepartiallyaccepted,and
167
youmustsurelybegintoseethatacceptingitissalvation.Itmay
not,however,becleartoyouwhytherecognitionthatguiltisin
yourownmindentailstherealizationthatsalvationisthereaswell.
Godwouldnothaveputtheremedyforsicknesswhereitcannot
help.Thatisthewayyourmindhasworked,buthardlyHis.He
wantsyoutobehealed,andsoHehaskepttheSourceofhealing
wheretheneedforhealinglies.
W 70 L 4.Youhavetriedtodojusttheopposite,makingeveryat
tempt,howeverdistortedandfantasticitmightbe,toseparateheal
ingfromthesicknessforwhichitwasintended,andthuskeepthe
sickness.Yourpurposewastoensurethathealingdidnotoccur;
Godspurposewastoensurethatitdid.Todaywewillpracticere
alizingthatGodsWillandoursarereallythesameinthis.W(132)
Godwantsustobehealed,andwedonotreallywanttobesickbe
causeitmakesusunhappy.Therefore,inacceptingtheideaforto
166
Handwritten mark-up suggests (In).
167
which we feel is preferable
1132
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II129
day,weareinagreementwithGod.Hedoesnotwantustobesick.
Neitherdowe.Hewantsustobehealed.Sodowe.
W 70 L 5.Wearereadyfortwolongerpracticeperiodstoday,eachof
whichshouldlastsometentofifteenminutes.Wewill,however,
stillletyoudecidewhentoundertakethem.Wewillfollowthis
practiceforanumberoflessons,anditwouldagainbewelltode
cideinadvancewhenwouldbeagoodtimetolayasideforeachof
them,andadheretoyourowndecision
168
ascloselyaspossible.
W 70 L 6.Beginthesepracticeperiodsbyrepeatingtheideaforto
day,addingastatementsignifyingyourrecognitionthatsalvation
comesfromnothingoutsideofyou.Youmightputitthisway:
My salvation comes from me.
It cannot come from anywhere else.
Thendevoteafewminuteswithyoureyesclosed,toreviewing
someoftheexternalplaceswhereyouhavelookedforsalvationin
thepast,inotherpeople,inpossessions,invarioussituationsand
events,andinselfconceptswhichyousoughttomakereal.Recog
nizethatitwas
169
notthere.
170
Tellyourself:
My salvation cannot come from any of these things.
My salvation comes from me, and only from me.
W 70 L 7.Nowwewilltryagaintoreachthelightinyou,whichis
whereyoursalvationis.Youcannotfinditinthecloudsthatsur
roundthelight,anditisinthemyouhavebeenlookingforit.Itis
notthere.Itispasttheclouds,andinthelightbeyond.Remember
thatyouwillhavetogothroughthecloudsbeforeyoucanreachthe
light.Butrememberalsothatyouhaveneverfoundanythinginthe
cloudpatternsyouimaginedthatendured,orthatyouwanted.
W(133)
W 70 L 8.Sinceallillusionsofsalvationhavefailedyou,surelyyou
donotwanttoremaininthecloudslookingvainlyforidolsthere,
whenyoucouldsoeasilywalkonintothelightofrealsalvation.
Trytopassthecloudsbywhatevermeansappealstoyou.Ifithelps
168
169
Handwritten mark-up suggests (is).
170
Handwritten mark-up removes period and inserts (and).
1133
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II130
you,thinkofmeholdingyourhandandleadingyou.AndIassure
youthatthiswillbenoidlefantasy.
W 70 L 9.Fortheshortandfrequentpracticeperiodstoday,remind
yourselfthatyoursalvationcomesfromyou,andnothingbutyour
ownthoughtscanhamperyourprogress.Youarefreefromallex
ternalinterference.Youareinchargeofyoursalvation.Youarein
chargeofthesalvationoftheworld.Say,then:
My salvation comes from me.
Nothing outside of me can hold me back.
Within me is the world's salvation and my own. W(134)
1134
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II131
Lesson71OnlyGodsplanforsalvationwillwork.
W 71 L 1.Youmaynotrealizethattheegohassetupaplanforsalva
tioninoppositiontoGods.Itisthisplaninwhichyoubelieve.
SinceitistheoppositeofGods,youalsobelievethattoacceptGods
planinplaceoftheegosistobedamned.Thissoundspreposter
ous,ofcourse.Yetafterwehaveconsideredjustwhattheegosplan
is,perhapsyouwillrealizethat,howeverpreposterousitmaybe,
youdobelievein
171
it.
W 71 L 2.Theegosplanforsalvationcentersaroundholdinggriev
ances.Itmaintainsthatifsomeoneelsespokeoracteddifferently,
ifsomeexternalcircumstanceoreventwerechanged,youwouldbe
saved.Thusthesourceofsalvationisconstantlyperceivedasout
sideyourself.Eachgrievanceyouholdisadeclaration,andanas
sertioninwhichyoubelieve,that
172
says,Ifthisweredifferent,I
wouldbesaved.Thechangeofmindthatisnecessaryforsalvation
isthusdemandedofeveryoneandeverythingexceptyourself.
W 71 L 3.Theroleassignedtoyourownmindinthisplan,then,is
simplytodeterminewhatotherthanitselfmustchangeifyouareto
besaved.Accordingtothisinsaneplan,anyperceivedsourceof
salvationisacceptable,providedthatitwillnotwork.Thisensures
thatthefruitlesssearchwillcontinue,fortheillusionthat,
173
al
thoughthishopehas
174
failed,thereisstillgroundsforhopeinother
placesandinotherthings,persists.Anotherpersonwillyetserve
better;anothersituationwillyetoffersuccess.
W 71 L 4.Suchistheegosplanforyoursalvation.Surelyyoucan
seehowitisinstrictaccordwiththeegosbasicdoctrine,Seekbut
donotfind?
175
Forwhatcouldmoresurelyguaranteethatyouwill
171
The word in is not present in the Urtext manuscript, but is handwritten in. It appears to be a cor-
rection of a typing error.
172
173
Handwritten mark-up moves (persists) from end of sentence to this location.
174
Handwritten mark-up suggests (always).
175
to you.
1135
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II132
notfindsalvationthantochannelizeallyoureffortsinsearchingfor
itwhereitisnot? W(135)
W 71 L 5.Godsplanforsalvationworkssimplybecause,byfollow
ingHisdirection,youseekforsalvationwhereitis.Butifyouareto
succeed,asGodpromisesyouwill,youmustbewillingtoseek
thereonly.Otherwiseyourpurposeisdivided,andyouwillat
tempttofollowtwoplansforsalvationwhicharediametricallyop
posedinallways.Theresultcanonlybringconfusion,misery,and
adeepsenseoffailureanddespair.
W 71 L 6.Howcanyouescapeallthis?Verysimply.Theideafor
todayistheanswer.OnlyGodsplanforsalvationwillwork.There
canbenorealconflictaboutthis,becausethereisnopossiblealter
nativetoGodsplan
176
thatwillsaveyou.Hisistheonlyplanthatis
certaininitsoutcome.Hisistheonlyplanthatmustsucceed.Let
uspracticerecognizingthiscertaintytoday.Andletusrejoicethat
thereisananswertowhatseemstobeaconflictwithnoresolution
possible.AllthingsarepossibletoGod.
177
Salvationmustbeyours
becauseofHisplan,whichcannotfail.
W 71 L 7.Beginthetwolongerpracticeperiodsfortodaybythinking
abouttodaysidea,andrealizingthatitcontainstwoparts,each
makingequalcontributiontothewhole.Godsplanforyoursalva
tionwillwork,andotherplanswillnot.Donotallowyourselfto
becomedepressedorangryatthesecondpart;itisinherentinthe
first.Andinthefirstisyourfullreleasefromallyourowninsane
attemptsandmadproposalstofreeyourself.Theyhaveledtode
pressionandanger,but
178
Godsplanwillsucceed.Itwillleadto
releaseandjoy.
W 71 L 8.Rememberingthis,letusdevotetheremainderoftheex
tendedpracticeperiodtoaskingGodtorevealHisplantous.Ask
Himveryspecifically:
176
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for salvation).
177
178
which we feel is preferable
1136
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II133
What would you have me do?
Where would You have me go?
What would You have me say, and to whom?
GiveHimfullchargeoftherestofthepracticeperiod,andletHim
tellyouwhatneedstobedonebyyouinHisplanforyoursalva
tion.Hewillansweryouinproportiontoyourwillingnesstohear
HisVoice.Refusenottohear.Thevery W(136) factthatyouaredo
ingtheexercisesprovesthatyouhavesomewillingnesstolisten.
ThisisenoughtoestablishyourclaimtoGodsanswer.
W 71 L 9.IntheshorterpracticeperiodstellyourselfoftenthatGods
planforsalvation,andonlyHis,willwork.Bealerttoalltempta
tiontoholdgrievancestoday,andrespondtothemwiththisformof
todaysidea:
Holding grievances is the opposite of God's plan for salvation.
And only His plan will work.
Trytorememberthe
179
ideafortodaysomesixorseventimesan
hour.Therecouldbenobetterwaytospendahalfminuteorless
thantoremembertheSourceofyoursalvation,andtoseeItwhereIt
is. W(137)
179
Handwritten mark-up suggests (today's) instead of the.
1137
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II134
Lesson72HoldinggrievancesisanattackonGodsplanfor
salvation.
W 72 L 1.Whilewehaverecognizedthattheegosplanforsalvation
istheoppositeofGods,wehavenotyetemphasizedthatitisan
activeattackonHisplan,andadeliberateattempttodestroyit.In
theattack,Godisassignedtheattributeswhichareactuallyassoci
atedwiththeego,whiletheegoappearstotakeontheattributesof
God.
W 72 L 2.TheegosfundamentalwishistoreplaceGod.Infact,the
egoisthephysicalembodimentofthis
180
wish.Foritisthis
181
wish
whichseemstosurroundthemindwithabody,keepingitseparate
andalone,andunabletoreachothermindsexceptthroughthebody
whichwasmadetoimprisonit.Thelimitoncommunicationcannot
bethebestmeanstoexpandcommunication.Yettheegowould
haveyoubelievethatitis.
W 72 L 3.Althoughtheattempttokeepthelimitationswhichabody
wouldimposeisobvioushere,itisperhapsnotsoapparentwhy
holdinggrievancesisanattackonGodsplanforsalvation.Butlet
usconsiderthekindsofthingswhichyouareapttoholdgrievances
for.Aretheynotalwaysassociatedwithsomethingabodydoes?A
personsayssomethingwe
182
donotlike;hedoessomethingthat
displeasesus
183
;hebetrayshishostilethoughtsinhisbehavior.
W 72 L 4.We
184
arenotdealingherewithwhatthepersonis.Onthe
contrary,we
185
areexclusivelyconcernedwithwhathedoesina
body.We
186
aredoingmorethanfailingtohelpinfreeinghimfrom
its
187
limitations.We
188
areactivelytryingtoholdhimtoitbycon
fusingitwithhim,andjudgingthemasone.HereinisGodat
180
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that).
181
182
183
184
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You).
185
186
187
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the body's).
188
1138
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II135
tacked,forifHisSonisonlyabody,somustHebeaswell.Acrea
torwhollyunlikehiscreationisinconceivable.
W 72 L 5.IfGodisabody,whatmustHisplanforsalvationbe?
Whatcoulditbebutdeath?IntryingtopresentHimselfastheAu
thoroflifeandnotofdeath,Heisaliarandadeceiver,fulloffalse
promises,andofferingillusionsinplaceoftruth.W(138) Thebodys
apparentrealitymakesthisviewofGodquiteconvincing.Infact,if
thebodywerereal,itwouldbedifficultindeedtoescapethiscon
clusion.Andeverygrievancethatyouholdinsiststhatthebodyis
real.Itoverlooksentirelywhatyourbrotheris.Itreinforcesyour
beliefthatheisabody,andcondemnshimforit.Anditassertsthat
hissalvationmustbedeath,projectingthisattackontoGod,and
holdingHimresponsibleforit.
W 72 L 6.Tothiscarefullypreparedarena,whereangryanimalsseek
forpreyandmercycannotenter,theegocomestosaveyou.God
madeyouabody.Verywell.Letusacceptthisandbeglad.Asa
body,donotletyourselfbedeprivedofwhatthebodyoffers.Take
thelittleyoucanget.Godgaveyounothing.Thebodyisyouronly
savior.ItisthedeathofGodandyoursalvation.Thisistheuniver
salbeliefoftheworldyousee.
W 72 L 7.Somehatethebody,andtrytohurtandhumiliateit.Oth
erslovethebody,andtrytoglorifyandexaltit.Butwhileitstands
atthecenterofyourconceptofyourself,youareattackingGods
planforsalvation,andholdingyourgrievancesagainstHimand
Hiscreations,thatyoumaynotheartheVoiceoftruthandwelcome
itasFriend.YourchosenSaviortakesHisplaceinstead.Itisyour
friend;Heisyourenemy.Wewilltrytodaytostopthesesenseless
attacksonsalvation.Wewilltrytowelcomeitinstead.
W 72 L 8.Our
189
upsidedownperceptionhasbeenruinoustoour
190
peaceofmind.We
191
haveseenourselves
192
inabodyandthetruth
189
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Your).
190
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your).
191
192
Handwritten mark-up suggests (yourself).
1139
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II136
outsideus,
193
lockedawayfromour
194
awarenessbythebodyslimi
tations.Nowwearegoingtotrytoseethisdifferently.Thelightof
truthisinus,whereitwasplacedbyGod.Itisthebodythatisout
sideus,andisnotourconcern.Tobewithoutabodyistobeinour
naturalstate.Torecognizethelightoftruthinusistorecognize
ourselvesasweare.ToseeourSelfasseparatefromthebodyisto
endtheattackonGodsplanforsalvation,andtoacceptitinstead.
AndW(139) whereverit
195
isaccepteditisaccomplishedalready.
W 72 L 9.Ourgoalinthelongerpracticeperiodstodayistobecome
awarethatGodsplanforsalvationhasalreadybeenaccomplished
inus.Toachievethisgoal,wemustreplaceattackwithacceptance.
Aslongasweattackit,wecannotunderstandwhatGodsplanfor
usis.Wearethereforeattackingwhatwedonotrecognize.Now
wearegoingtotrytolayjudgmentaside,andaskwhatGodsplan
forusis:
What is salvation, Father?
I do not know.
Tell me, that I may understand.
Then we will wait in quiet for His answer.
W 72 L 10.WehaveattackedGodsplanforsalvation,withoutwait
ingtohearwhatitis.Wehaveshoutedourgrievancessoloudly
thatwehavenotlistenedtoHisVoice.Wehaveusedourgriev
ancestocloseoureyesandstopourears.Nowwewouldseeand
hearandlearn.Whatissalvation,Father?Askandyouwillbe
answered.Seekandyouwillfind.
W 72 L 11.Wearenolongeraskingtheegowhatsalvationisand
wheretofindit.Weareaskingitoftruth.Becertain,then,thatthe
answerwillbetruebecauseofWhomyouask.Wheneveryoufeel
yourconfidencewaneandyourhopeofsuccessflickerandgoout,
repeatyourquestionandyourrequest,rememberingthatyouare
193
194
195
Handwritten mark-up suggests (His plan).
1140
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II137
askingthemoftheinfiniteCreatorofinfinity,Whocreatedyoulike
Himself:
I do not know.
Tell me, that I may understand.
He will answer. Be determined to hear.
W 72 L 12.Oneorperhapstwoshorterpracticeperiodsanhourwill
beenoughfortoday,sincetheywillbesomewhatlongerthanusual.
Theexercisesareasfollows
196
:
Holding grievances is an attack on God's plan for salvation.
Let me accept it instead.
Thenwaitaminuteorsoinsilence,preferablywithyoureyes
closed,andlistenforHisanswer. W(140)
197
W(141)
196
Handwritten mark-up suggests(These exercises should begin with this).
197
Itwouldappearthatthereneverwasapage140intheWorkbookmanuscript.Nopage140
ispresentinanycopyconsulted.BetweentheendofLesson72onpage139ofthismanuscript
andthebeginningofLesson73onpage141ofthismanuscriptthereisnoadditionalmaterial
inanyknownversionofACIM.ItislikelythereforethattheScribessimplymissedapage
numberratherthaninadvertentlyomittinganymaterial
1141
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II138
Lesson73Iwilltherebelight.
198
W 73 L 1.TodayweareconsideringthewillthatyousharewithGod.
Thisisnotthesameastheegosidlewishes,outofwhichdarkness
andnothingnessarise.ThewillyousharewithGodhasallthe
powerofcreationinit.Theegosidlewishesareunshared,and
thereforehavenopoweratall.Itswishesarenotidleinthesense
thattheycanmakeaworldofillusionsinwhichyourbeliefcanbe
verystrong.Buttheyareidleindeedintermsofcreation.They
makenothingthatisreal.
W 73 L 2.Idlewishesandgrievancesarepartnersorcomakersin
picturingtheworldyousee.Thewishesoftheegogaverisetoit,
andtheegosneedforgrievances,whicharenecessarytomaintain
it,peoplesitwithfigureswhichseemtoattackyouandcallfor
righteousjudgment.They
199
becomethemiddlementheego
employstotrafficingrievances,and
200
standbetweenyouraware
nessandyourbrothers
201
reality.Beholdingthem,youdonotknow
yourbrothersnor
202
yourSelf.
W 73 L 3.Yourwillislosttoyouinthisstrangebartering,inwhich
guiltistradedbackandforth,andgrievancesincreasewitheachex
change.CansuchaworldhavebeencreatedbythewilltheSonof
GodshareswithhisFather?DidGodcreatedisasterforHisSon?
Creationisthewill
203
ofboth
204
together.WouldGodcreateaworld
thatkillsHimself?
W 73 L 4.Todaywewilltryoncemoretoreachtheworldthatisin
accordancewithyourwill.Thelightisinitbecauseitdoesnotop
posetheWillofGod.ItisnotHeaven,butthelightofHeaven
shinesonit.Darknesshasvanished;theegosidlewisheshavebeen
198
Genesis 1:3 Then God said, Let there be light; and there was light.
199
Handwritten mark-up suggests (These figures).
200
Handwritten mark-up suggests (They) and the removal of and and the start of a new sentence.
201
Handwritten mark-up suggests (brothers').
202
Handwritten mark-up suggests (or).
203
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Will).
204
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Both).
1142
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II139
withdrawn.Yetthelightthat
205
shinesuponthisworldreflectsyour
will,andsoitmustbeinyouthatwewilllookforit.
W 73 L 5.Yourpictureoftheworldcanonlymirrorwhatiswithin.
Thesourceofneitherlightnordarknesscanbefoundwithout.
Grievancesdarkenyourmind,andyoulookoutonadarkened
world.Forgivenessliftsthedarkness,reassertsyourwill,andlets
youlookuponW(142) aworldoflight.
W 73 L 6.Wehaverepeatedlyemphasizedthatthebarrierofgriev
ancesiseasilypast,andcannotstandbetweenyouandyoursalva
tion.Thereasonisverysimple.Doyoureallywanttobeinhell?
Doyoureallywanttoweepandsufferanddie?Forgettheegos
argumentswhichseektoproveallthisisreallyHeaven.Youknow
itisnotso.Youcan
206
notwantthisforyourself.Thereisapoint
beyondwhichillusionscannotgo.Sufferingisnothappiness,andit
ishappinessyoureallywant.Suchisyourwillintruth.Andso
salvationisyourwillaswell.Youwanttosucceedinwhatweare
tryingtodotoday.Weundertakeitwithyourblessingandyour
gladaccord.
W 73 L 7.Wewillsucceedtodayifyourememberthatyouwillsalva
tionforyourself.YouwilltoacceptGodsplanbecauseyousharein
it.Youhavenowillthatcanreallyopposeit,andyoudonotwant
todoso.Salvationisforyou.Aboveallelseyouwantthefreedom
torememberwhoyoureallyare.Todayitistheegowhichstands
powerlessbeforeyourwill.Yourwillisfree,andnothingcanpre
vailagainstit.
W 73 L 8.Thereforeweundertaketheexercisesfortodayinhappy
confidence,certainthatwewillfindwhatitisyourwilltofind,and
rememberwhatitisyourwilltoremember.Noidlewishescande
tainus,nordeceiveuswithanillusionofstrength.Todayletyour
willbedone.Andendforevertheinsanebeliefthatitishellinplace
ofHeaventhatyouchoose.
205
Strikeout and re-typing suggests (which).
206
Urtext manuscript has do overstruck and can replacing it.
1143
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II140
W 73 L 9.Wewillbeginourlongerpracticeperiodswiththerecogni
tionthatGodsplanforsalvation,andonlyHis,iswhollyinaccord
withyourwill.Itisnotthepurposeofanalienpower,thrustupon
youunwillingly.Itistheonepurposehereonwhichyouandyour
Fatherareinperfectaccord.W(143) Youwillsucceedtoday,thetime
appointedforthereleaseoftheSonofGodfromhellandfromall
idlewishes.Hiswillisnowrestoredtohisawareness.Heiswilling
thisverydaytolookuponthelightinhimandbesaved.
W 73 L 10.Afterremindingyourselfofthisanddeterminingtokeep
yourwillclearlyinmind,tellyourselfwithgentlefirmnessand
quietcertainty:
I will there be light.
Let me behold the light
that reflects God's Will and mine.
Thenletyourwillassertitself,joinedwiththepowerofGodand
unitedwithyourSelf.Puttherestofthepracticeperiodunder
Theirguidance.JoinwithThemasTheyleadtheway.
W 73 L 11.Intheshorterpracticeperiods,againmakeadeclarationof
whatyoureallywant.Say:
I will there be light.
Darkness is not my will.
Thisshouldberepeatedseveraltimesanhour.Itismostimportant,
however,toapplytodaysideainthisformimmediatelyyouare
temptedtoholdagrievanceofanykind.Thiswillhelpyouletyour
grievancesgo,insteadofcherishingthemandhidingtheminthe
darkness. W(144)
1144
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II141
Lesson74ThereisnowillbutGods.
W 74 L 1.Theideafortodaycanberegardedasthecentralthought
towardwhichallourexercisesaredirected.Godsistheonlywill.
Whenyouhaverecognizedthis,youhaverecognizedthatyourwill
isHis.Thebeliefthatconflictispossiblehasgone.Peacehasre
placedthestrangeideathatyouaretornbyconflictinggoals.Asan
expressionoftheWillofGod,youhavenogoalbutHis.
W 74 L 2.Thereisgreatpeaceintodaysidea.Andtheexercisesfor
todayaredirectedtowardfindingit.Theideaitselfiswhollytrue.
Thereforeitcannotgiverisetoillusions.Withoutillusionsconflict
isimpossible.Letustrytorecognizethistoday,andexperiencethe
peacethisrecognitionbrings.
W 74 L 3.Beginthelongerpracticeperiodsbyrepeatingthese
thoughtsseveraltimes,slowlyandwithfirmdeterminationtoun
derstandwhattheymeanandtoholdtheminmind:
There is no will but God's.
I cannot be in conflict.
Thenspendseveralminutesinaddingsomerelatedthoughts,such
as:
I am at peace.
Nothing can disturb me. My will is God's.
My will and God's are one.
God wills peace for His Son.
Duringthisintroductoryphase,besuretodealquicklywithany
conflictthoughtsthatmaycrossyourmind.Tellyourselfimmedi
ately:
There is no will but God's
These conflict thoughts are meaningless.
W 74 L 4.Ifthereisoneconflictareawhichseemsparticularlydiffi
culttoresolve,singleitoutforspecialconsideration.Thinkaboutit
brieflybutveryspecifically,identifytheparticularpersonorper
sonsandthesituationorsituationsinvolved,andtellyourself:
There is no will but God's.
I share it with Him.
1145
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II142
Myconflictsabout_____cannotbereal. W(145)
W 74 L 5.Afteryouhaveclearedyourmindinthisway,closeyour
eyesandtrytoexperiencethepeacetowhichyourrealityentitles
you.Sinkintoit,andfeelitclosingaroundyou.Theremaybesome
temptationtomistaketheseattemptsforwithdrawal,butthediffer
enceiseasilydetected.Ifyouaresucceeding,youwillfeeladeep
senseofjoyandanincreasedalertness,ratherthanafeelingof
drowsinessandenervation.Joycharacterizespeace.Bythisexperi
encewillyourecognizethatyouhavereachedit.
W 74 L 6.Ifyoufeelyourselfslippingoffintowithdrawal,quickly
repeattheideafortodayandtryagain.Dothisasoftenasneces
sary.Thereisdefinitegaininrefusingtoallowretreatintowith
drawal,evenifyoudonotexperiencethepeaceyouseek.
W 74 L 7.Intheshorterperiods,whichshouldbeundertakenatregu
larandpredeterminedintervalstoday,saytoyourself:
ThereisnowillbutGods.
IseekHispeacetoday.
Thentrytofindwhatyouareseeking.Aminuteortwoeveryhalf
hour,witheyesclosedifpossible,wouldbewellspentonthisto
day. W(146)
1146
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II143
Lesson75Thelighthascome.
W 75 L 1.Thelighthascome.Youarehealedandyoucanheal.The
lighthascome.Youaresavedandyoucansave.Youareatpeace
andyoubringpeacewithyouwhereveryougo.Darknessandtur
moilanddeathhavedisappeared.Thelighthascome.Todaywe
celebratethehappyendingtoyourlongdreamofdisaster.There
arenodarkdreamsnow.Thelighthascome.
W 75 L 2.Todaythetimeoflightbeginsforyouandeveryone.Itisa
newera,inwhichanewworldisborn.Theoldonehasleftnotrace
uponitinitspassing.Todayweseeadifferentworldbecausethe
lighthascome.Ourexercisesfortodaywillbehappyones,in
whichweofferthanksforthepassingoftheoldandthebeginning
ofthenew.Noshadowsfromthepastremaintodarkenoursight
andhidetheworldforgivenessoffersus.
W 75 L 3.Todaywewillacceptthenewworldaswhatwewantto
see.Wewillbegivenwhatwedesire.Wewilltoseethelight;the
lighthascome.
W 75 L 4.Ourlongerpracticeperiodswillbedevotedtolookingat
theworldwhichourforgivenessshowsus.Thisiswhatwewantto
see,andonlythis.Oursinglepurposemakesourgoalinevitable.
Todaytherealworldrisesbeforeusingladness,tobeseenatlast.
Sightisgivenus,nowthatthelighthascome.Wedonotseethe
egosshadowontheworldtoday.Weseethelight,andinitwesee
Heavensreflectionlieacrosstheworld.
W 75 L 5.Beginthe
207
practiceperiodbytellingyourselfthegladtid
ingsofyourrelease:
208
Thelighthascome.
Ihaveforgiventheworld. W(147)
Dwellnotuponthepasttoday.Keepacompletelyopenmind,
washedofallpastideasandcleanofeveryconceptyouhavemade.
207
Handwritten mark-up suggests (longer).
208
1147
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II144
Youhaveforgiventheworldtoday.Youcanlookuponitnowasif
youneversawitbefore.Youdonotknowyetwhatitlookslike.
Youmerelywaittohaveitshowntoyou.
209
Whileyouwait,repeat
severaltimesslowlyandincompletepatience;
Thelighthascome.
Ihaveforgiventheworld.
W 75 L 6.Realizethatyourforgivenessentitlesyoutovision.Under
standthattheHolySpiritneverfailstogivethegiftofsighttothe
forgiving.BelieveHewillnotfailyounow.Youhaveforgiventhe
world.Hewillbewithyouasyouwatchandwait.Hewillshow
210
whattruevisionsees.ItisHisWill,andyouhavejoinedwithHim.
W 75 L 7.WaitpatientlyforHim.Hewillbethere.Thelighthas
come.Youhaveforgiventheworld.TellHimyouknowyoucan
notfailbecauseyoutrustinHim.
211
Tellyourselfyouwaitincer
taintytolookupontheworldHepromisedyou.Fromthistime
forthyouwillseedifferently.Todaythelighthascome.Andyou
willseetheworldthathasbeenpromisedyousincetimebegan,and
inwhichistheendoftimeensured.
W 75 L 8.Theshorterpracticeperiods,too,willbejoyfulreminders
ofyourrelease.Remindyourselfeveryquarterofanhourorsothat
todayisatimeforspecialcelebration.Givethanksformercyand
theLoveofGod.Rejoiceinthepowerofforgivenesstohealyour
sightcompletely.Beconfidentthatonthisdaythereisanewbe
ginning.Withoutthedarknessofthepastuponyoureyes,youcan
notfailtoseetoday.Andwhatyouseewillbesowelcomethatyou
willgladlyextendtodayforever.Say,then:
Thelighthascome.
Ihaveforgiventheworld.W(148)
Shouldyoubetempted,saytoanyonewhoseemstopullyouback
todarkness:
209
Handwritten mark-up suggests(And).
210
211
Handwritten mark-up suggests (And).
1148
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II145
Thelighthascome.
Ihaveforgivenyou.
W 75 L 9.WededicatethisdaytotheserenityinwhichGodwould
haveyoube.Keepitinyourawarenessofyourselfandseeiteve
rywheretoday,aswecelebratethebeginningofyourvision,andthe
sightoftherealworldwhichhascometoreplacetheunforgiven
worldyouthoughtwasreal. W(149)
1149
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II146
Lesson76IamundernolawsbutGods
W 76 L 1.Wehaveobservedbeforehowmanysenselessthingshave
seemedtoyoutobesalvation.Eachhasimprisonedyouwithlaws
assenselessasitself.Youarenotboundbythem.Yettounder
standthatthisisso,youmustfirstrealizesalvationliesnotthere.
Whileyouwouldseekforitinthingsthathavenomeaning,you
bindyourselftolawsthatmakenosense.
W 76 L 2.Thusdoyouseektoprovesalvationiswhereitisnot.To
daywewillbegladyoucannotproveit.Forifyoucould,you
wouldforeverseek
212
whereitisnotandneverfindit.Theideafor
todaytellsyouonceagainhowsimpleissalvation.Lookforit
whereitwaitsforyou,andthereitwillbefound.Looknowhere
else,foritisnowhereelse.
W 76 L 3.Thinkofthefreedomintherecognitionthatyouarenot
boundbyallthestrangeandtwistedlawswhichyouhavesetupto
saveyou.Youreallythinkthatyouwouldstarveunlessyouhave
stacksofgreenpaperstripsandpilesofmetaldiscs.Youreally
thinkasmallroundpelletorsomefluidpushedintoyourveins
throughasharpenedneedlewillwardoffdeath.Youreallythink
youarealoneunlessanotherbodyiswithyou.
W 76 L 4.Itisinsanitythatthinksthesethings.Youcallthemlaws,
andputthemunderdifferentnamesinalongcatalogueofrituals
thathavenouseandservenopurpose.Youthinkyoumustobey
thelawsofmedicine,ofeconomics,andofhealth.Protectthe
bodyandyouwillbesaved.Thesearenotlaws,butmadness.
W 76 L 5.Thebodyisendangeredbythemindthathurtsitself.The
bodysuffers
213
thatthemindwillfailtoseeitisthevictimofitself.
Thebodyssufferingisamaskthemindholdsuptohidewhat
reallysuffers.Itwouldnotunderstanditisitsownenemy;thatit
attacksitselfandwantstodie.ItisfromthisyourW(150) laws
wouldsavethebody.Itisforthisyouthinkyouareabody.
212
Handwritten mark-up suggests (salvation).
213
Handwritten mark-up suggests (just in order).
1150
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II147
W 76 L 6.TherearenolawsexceptthelawsofGod.Thisneedsre
peating,overandoveruntilyourealizethatitappliestoevery
thingthatyouhavemadeinoppositiontoHisWill.Yourmagichas
nomeaning.Whatitismeanttosavedoesnotexist.Onlywhatitis
meanttohidewillsaveyou.
W 76 L 7.ThelawsofGodcanneverbereplaced.Wewilldevote
todaytorejoicingthatthisisso.Itisnolongeratruthwhichwe
wouldhide.Werealizeinsteaditisatruthwhichkeepsusfreefor
ever.
214
Magicimprisons,butthelawsofGodsetfree.Thelighthas
comebecausetherearenolawsbutHis.
W 76 L 8.Wewillbeginthelongerpracticeperiodstodaywitha
shortreviewofthedifferentkindsoflawswehavebelievedwe
mustobey.Thesewouldinclude,forexample,thelawsofnutrition,
ofimmunization,ofmedication,andofthebodysprotectioninin
numerableways.Thinkfurther;youbelieveinlawsoffriendship,
ofgoodrelationshipsandreciprocity.
W 76 L 9.Perhapsyoueventhinkthattherearelawswhichsetforth
whatisGodsandwhatisyours.Manyreligionshavebeenbased
onthis.Theywouldnotsave,butdamninHeavensname.Yet
theyarenomorestrangethanotherlawsyouholdmustbe
obeyedtomakeyousafe.
W 76 L 10.TherearenolawsbutGods.Dismissallfoolishmagical
beliefstoday,andholdyourmindinsilentreadinesstohearthe
Voicethatspeaksthetruthtoyou.YouwillbelisteningtoOne
WhosaysthereisnolossunderthelawsofGod.Paymentisneither
givennorreceived.Exchangecannotbemade,therearenosubsti
tutes,andnothingisreplacedbysomethingelse.Godslawsforever
giveandnevertake. W(151)
W 76 L 11.HearHimWhotellsyouthis,andrealizehowfoolishare
thelawsyouthoughtupheldtheworldyouthoughtyousaw.Then
listenfurther.Hewilltellyoumore.AbouttheloveyourFather
hasforyou.AbouttheendlessjoyHeoffersyou.AboutHisyearn
214
1151
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II148
ingforHisonlySon,createdasHischannelforcreation;deniedto
Himbyhisbeliefinhell.
W 76 L 12.LetustodayopenGodschannelstoHim,andletHisWill
extendthroughustoHim.Thusiscreationendlesslyincreased.
HisVoicewillspeakofthistous,aswellasofthejoysofHeaven
whichHislawskeeplimitlessforever.Wewillnow
215
repeattodays
ideauntilwehavelistenedandunderstoodtherearenolawsbut
Gods.Thenwewilltellourselves,asadedicationwithwhichthe
practiceperiodconcludes:
IamundernolawsbutGods.
W 76 L 13.Wewillrepeatthisdedicationasoftenaspossibletoday;
atleastfourorfivetimesanhour,aswellasinresponsetoany
temptationtoexperienceourselvesassubjecttootherlawsthrough
outtheday.Itisourstatementoffreedomfromalldangerandall
tyranny.ItisouracknowledgmentthatGodisourFather,andthat
HisSonissaved. W(152)
215
Urtext manuscript has not which is clearly inappropriate. Handwritten mark-up strikes the word,
as does FIP, but we think it was probably supposed to be now instead of not as this is one of the
most common typos in English. The Notes has the glyph for now.
1152
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II149
Lesson77Iamentitledtomiracles.
W 77 L 1.Youareentitledtomiraclesbecauseofwhatyouare.You
willreceivemiraclesbecauseofwhatGodis.Andyouwilloffer
miraclesbecauseyouareonewithGod.Again,howsimpleissalva
tion!Itismerelyastatementofyourtrueidentity.Itisthisthatwe
willcelebratetoday.
W 77 L 2.Yourclaimtomiraclesdoesnotlieinyourillusionsabout
yourself.Itdoesnotdependonanymagicalpowersyouhaveas
cribedtoyourself,noronanyoftheritualsyouhavedevised.Itis
inherentinthetruthofwhatyouare.ItisimplicitinwhatGodyour
Fatheris.Itwasensuredinyourcreation,andguaranteedbythe
lawsofGod.
W 77 L 3.Todaywewillclaimthemiracleswhichareyourright,
sincetheybelongtoyou.Youhavebeenpromisedfullreleasefrom
theworldyoumade.YouhavebeenassuredthattheKingdomof
Godiswithinyou,andcanneverbelost
216
Weasknomorethan
whatbelongstousintruth.Today,however,wewillalsomake
surethatwewillnotcontentourselveswithless.
W 77 L 4.Beginthelongerpracticeperiods
217
bytellingyourselfquite
confidentlythatyouareentitledtomiracles.Closingyoureyes,re
mindyourselfthatyouareaskingonlyforwhatisrightfullyyours.
Remindyourselfalsothatmiraclesarenevertakenfromoneand
giventoanother,andthatinaskingforyourrightsyouareuphold
ingtherightsofeveryone.Miraclesdonotobeythelawsofthis
world.TheymerelyfollowfromthelawsofGod.
W 77 L 5.Afterthisbriefintroductoryphase,waitquietlyfortheas
surancethatyourrequestisgranted.Youhaveaskedforthesalva
tionoftheworldandforyourown.Youhaverequestedthatyoube
giventhemeansbywhichthisisaccomplished.Youcannotfailto
beassuredinthis.YouarebutaskingthattheWillofGodbedone.
216
Luke 17:21 Nor will they say, See here! or See there! For indeed, the kingdom of God is within
you.
217
The Urtext manuscript has the singular period, with the s handwritten in.
1153
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II150
W 77 L 6.Indoingthis,youdonotreallyaskforanything.Youstate
afactthatcannotbedenied.W(153) TheHolySpiritcannotbutas
sureyouthatyourrequestisgranted.Thefactthatyouaccepted
mustbeso.Thereisnoroomfordoubtanduncertaintytoday.We
areaskingarealquestionatlast.Theanswerisasimplestatement
ofasimplefact.Youwillreceivetheassurancethatyouseek.
W 77 L 7.Ourshorterpracticeperiodswillbefrequent,andwillalso
bedevotedtoareminderofasimplefact.Tellyourselfoftentoday:
Iamentitledtomiracles.
Askforthemwheneverasituationarisesinwhichtheyarecalled
for.Youwillrecognizethesesituations,
218
youarenotrelyingon
yourselftofindthem,
219
andyouarethereforefullyentitledtore
ceivethem
220
wheneveryouask.Remember,too,nottobesatisfied
withlessthantheperfectanswer.Bequicktotellyourself,should
youbetempted:
Iwillnottrademiraclesforgrievances.
Iwantonlywhatbelongstome.
Godhasestablishedmiraclesasmyright. W(154)
218
Handwritten mark-up suggests (And since), beginning a new sentence here.
219
Handwritten mark-up suggests(the miracles).
220
1154
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II151
Lesson78Letmiraclesreplaceallgrievances.
W 78 L 1.Perhapsitisnotyetquitecleartoyouthateachdecision
thatyoumakeisonebetweenagrievanceandamiracle.Each
grievancestandslikeadarkshieldofhatebeforethemiracleit
wouldconceal.Andasyouraiseitupbeforeyoureyes,youwill
notseethemiraclebeyond.Yetallthewhileitwaitsforyouin
light,butyoubeholdyourgrievancesinstead.
W 78 L 2.Todaywegobeyondthegrievances,tolookuponthe
miracleinstead.Wewillreversethewayyouseebynotallowing
sighttostopbeforeitsees.Wewillnotwaitbeforetheshieldof
hate,butlayitdownandgentlyliftoureyesinsilence,tobeholdthe
SonofGod.
W 78 L 3.Hewaitsforyoubehindyourgrievances,andasyoulay
themdownhewillappearinshininglightwhereeachonestood
before.Foreverygrievanceisablocktosight,andasitlifts,yousee
theSonofGodwherehehasalwaysbeen.Hestandsinlight,but
youwereinthedark.Eachgrievancemadethedarknessdeeper,
andyoucouldnotsee.TodaywewillattempttoseeGodsSon.We
willnotletourselvesbeblindtohim;wewillnotlookuponour
grievances.Soistheseeingoftheworldreversed,aswelookout
towardtruth,awayfromfear.
W 78 L 4.Wewillselectonepersonyouhaveusedastargetforyour
grievances,andlaythegrievancesaside,andlookathim.Someone,
perhaps,youfearandevenhate;someoneyouthinkyoulovewho
angersyou;someoneyoucallafriend,butwhomyouseeasdifficult
attimes,orhardtoplease;demanding,irritating,oruntruetothe
idealheshouldacceptashisaccordingtotheroleyousetforhim.
W 78 L 5.Youknowtheonetochoose;hisnamehascrossedyour
mindalready.HewillbetheoneofwhomweaskGodsSonbe
showntous.
221
Throughseeinghimbehindthegrievancesthatwe
222
haveheldagainsthim,youwilllearnW(155) thatwhatlayhidden
221
222
1155
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II152
whileyousawhimnotisthereineveryone,andcanbeseen.He
whowasenemyismorethanfriendwhenbeisfreedtotakethe
holyroletheHolySpirithasassignedtohim.LethimbeSavior
untoyoutoday.SuchishisroleinGodyourFathersplan.
W 78 L 6.Ourlongerpracticeperiodstodaywillseehiminthisrole.
We
223
willattempttoholdhiminour
224
mind,firstasyounowcon
siderhim.We
225
willreviewhisfaults,thedifficultiesyouhavehad
withhim,thepainbecausedyou,hisneglect,andallthelittleand
thelargerhurtshegave.We
226
willregardhisbodywithitsflaws
andbetterpointsaswell,as
227
we
228
willthinkofhismistakesand
evenofhissins.
W 78 L 7.ThenletusaskofHimwhoknowsthisSonofGodinhis
realityandtruth,thatwemaylookonhimadifferentway,andsee
ourSaviorshininginthelightoftrueforgiveness,givenuntous.
WeaskHimintheHolyNameofGodandofHisSon,asholyas
Himself:
LetmebeholdmySaviorinthisone
YouhaveappointedastheOneforme
Toasktoleadmetotheholylight
Inwhichhestands,thatImayjoinwithhim.
Thebodyseyesareclosed,andasyouthinkofhimwhogrieved
you,letyourmindbeshownthelightinhimbeyondyourgriev
ances.
W 78 L 8.Whatyouhaveaskedforcannotbedenied.YourSavior
hasbeenwaitinglongforthis.Hewouldbefree,andmakehis
freedomyours.TheHolySpiritleansfromhimtoyou,seeingno
separationinGodsSon.AndwhatyouseethroughHimwillfree
youboth.Beveryquietnow,andlookuponyourshiningSavior.
223
224
225
226
227
228
1156
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II153
Nodarkgrievancesobscurethesightofhim.Youhaveallowedthe
HolySpirittoexpressthroughhimtheroleGodgaveHim,thatyou
mightbesaved.
W 78 L 9.Godthanksyouforthesequiettimestoday,inwhichyou
laidyourimagesaside,W(156) andlookeduponthemiracleoflove
theHolySpiritshowedyouintheirplace.TheworldandHeaven
joininthankingyou,fornotoneThoughtofGodbutmustrejoiceas
youaresaved,andalltheworldwithyou.
W 78 L 10.Wewillrememberthisthroughouttheday,andtakethe
roleassignedtousaspartofGodssalvationplan,andnotourown.
Temptationfallsawaywhenwealloweachonewemeettosaveus,
andrefusetohidehislightbehindourgrievances.Toeveryoneyou
meet,andtotheonesyouthinkof,orrememberfromthepast,al
lowtheroleofSaviortobegiven,thatyoumayshareitwith
them.
229
Foryouboth,andallthesightlessonesaswell,wepray:
Let miracles replace all grievances. W(157)
229
Handwritten mark-up suggests (him).
1157
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II154
Lesson79Letmerecognizetheproblemsoitcanbe
solved.
W 79 L 1.Aproblemcannotbesolvedifyoudonotknowwhatitis.
Evenifitisreallysolvedalready,youwillstillhavetheproblem
becauseyoucannot
230
recognizethatithasbeensolved.Thisisthe
situationoftheworld.Theproblemofseparation,whichisreally
theonlyproblem,hasalreadybeensolved.But
231
thesolutionisnot
recognizedbecausetheproblemisnotrecognized.
W 79 L 2.Everyoneinthisworldseemstohavehisownspecialprob
lems.Yettheyareallthesame,andmustberecognizedasoneifthe
onesolutionwhichsolvesthemallistobeaccepted.Whocansee
thataproblemhasbeensolvedifhethinkstheproblemissome
thingelse?Evenifheisgiventheanswer,hecannotseeitsrele
vance.
W 79 L 3.Thatisthepositioninwhichyoufindyourselvesnow.You
havetheanswer,butyouarestilluncertainaboutwhattheproblem
is.Alongseriesofdifferentproblemsseemtoconfrontyou,andas
oneissettledthenextoneandthenextarise.Thereseemstobeno
endtothem.Thereisnotimeinwhichyoufeelcompletelyfreeof
problems,andatpeace.
W 79 L 4.Thetemptationtoregardproblemsasmanyisthetempta
tiontokeeptheproblemofseparationunsolved.Theworldseems
topresentyouwithavastnumberofproblems,eachrequiringadif
ferentanswer.Thisperceptionplacesyouinapositioninwhich
yourproblemsolvingmustbeinadequate,andfailuremustbe
232
in
evitable.
W 79 L 5.Noonecouldsolvealltheproblemstheworldappearsto
hold.Theyseemtobeonsomanylevels,insuchvaryingformsand
withsuchvariedcontent,thattheyconfrontyouwithanimpossible
situation.Dismayanddepressionareinevitableasyouregard
230
Handwritten mark-up suggests (will not).
231
Handwritten mark-up suggests(Yet).
232
Handwritten mark-up suggests(is).
1158
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II155
them.Somespringupunexpectedly,justasyouthinkyouhavere
solvedthepreviousones.Othersremainunsolvedunderacloudof
denial,andrisetohauntyoufromtimetotime,onlytobehidden
againbutstillunsolved. W(158)
W 79 L 6.Allthiscomplexityisbutadesperateattemptnottorecog
nizetheproblem,andthereforenottoletitberesolved.Ifyou
couldrecognizethatyouronlyproblemisseparation,nomatter
whatformittakes,youcouldaccepttheanswerbecauseyouwould
seeitsrelevance.Perceivingtheunderlyingconstancyinallthe
problemswhichconfrontyou,youwouldunderstandthatyouhave
themeanstosolvethemall.Andyouwouldusethemeansbecause
yourecognizetheproblem.
W 79 L 7.Inourlongerpracticeperiods,
233
wewillaskwhattheprob
lemis,andwhatistheanswertoit.Wewillnotassumethatweal
readyknow.Wewilltrytofreeourmindsofallthemanydifferent
kindsofproblemsthatwethinkwehave.Wewilltrytorealizethat
wehaveonlyoneproblem,whichwehavefailedtorecognize.We
willaskwhatitis,andwaitfortheanswer.Wewillbetold.Then
wewillaskforthesolutiontoit.Andwewillbetold.
W 79 L 8.Our
234
exercisesfortodaywillbesuccessfultotheextentto
whichwe
235
donotinsistondefiningtheproblem.Perhapswe
236
willnotsucceedinlettingallour
237
preconceivednotionsgo,but
thatisnotnecessary.Allthatisnecessaryistoentertainsomedoubt
abouttherealityofour
238
versionofwhatour
239
problemsare.We
240
aretryingtorecognizethatwe
241
havebeengiventheanswerbyrec
ognizingtheproblem,sothattheproblemandtheanswercanbe
broughttogether,andwe
242
canbeatpeace.
233
Handwritten mark-up suggests (today).
234
Handwritten mark-up suggests (The).
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you)
242
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you)
1159
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II156
W 79 L 9.Theshorterpracticeperiodsfortodaywillnotbesetby
time,butbyneed.Youwillseemanyproblemstoday,eachonecall
ingforananswer.Oureffortswillbedirectedtowardrecognizing
thatthereisonlyoneproblemandoneanswer.Inthisrecognition
areallproblemsresolved.Inthisrecognitionthereispeace. W(159)
W 79 L 10.Benotdeceivedbytheformofproblemstoday.When
everanydifficultyseemstorise,tellyourselfquickly:
Letmerecognizethisproblemsoitcanbesolved.
Thentrytosuspendalljudgmentaboutwhattheproblemis.Ifpos
sible,closeyoureyesforamoment,andaskwhatitis.Youwillbe
heardandyouwillbeanswered. W(160)
1160
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II157
Lesson80Letmerecognizemyproblemshavebeen
solved.
W 80 L 1.Ifyouarewillingtorecognizeyourproblems,youwillrec
ognizethatyouhavenoproblems.Youronecentralproblemhas
beenanswered,andyouhavenoother.Thereforeyoumustbeat
peace.Salvationdoes
243
depend
244
onrecognizingthisoneproblem,
andunderstandingthatithasbeensolved.Oneproblemoneso
lution.Salvationisaccomplished.Freedomfromconflicthasbeen
givenyou.Acceptthatfact,andyouarereadytotakeyourrightful
placeinGodsplanforsalvation.
W 80 L 2.Youronlyproblemhasbeensolved!Repeatthisoverand
overtoyourselftoday,withgratitudeandconviction.Youhave
recognizedyouronlyproblem,openingthewayfortheHolySpirit
togiveyouGodsanswer.Youhavelaiddeceptionaside,andseen
thelightoftruth.Youhaveacceptedsalvationforyourselfby
bringingtheproblemtotheanswer.Andyoucanrecognizethean
swerbecausetheproblemhasbeenidentified.
W 80 L 3.Youareentitledtopeacetoday.Aproblemthathasbeen
resolvedcannottroubleyou.Onlybecertainyoudonotforgetthat
allproblemsarethesame.Theirmanyformswillnotdeceiveyou
whileyourememberthis.Oneproblemonesolution.Acceptthe
peacethissimplestatementbrings.
W 80 L 4.Inourlongerpracticeperiodstoday,wewillclaimthe
peacethatmustbeourswhentheproblemandtheanswerhave
beenbroughttogether.TheproblemmustbegonebecauseGods
answercannotfail.Havingrecognizedone,youhaverecognized
theother.Thesolutionisinherentintheproblem.Youarean
sweredandhaveacceptedtheanswer.Youaresaved. W(161)
W 80 L 5.Nowletthepeacethatyouracceptancebringsbegiven
you.Closeyoureyesandreceiveyourreward.Recognizethatyour
problemshavebeensolved.Recognizethatyouareoutofconflict,
243
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thus).
244
1161
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II158
freeandatpeace.Aboveall,rememberthatyouhaveoneproblem
andthattheproblemhasonesolution.Itisinthisthatthesimplic
ityofsalvationlies.Itisbecauseofthisthatitisguaranteedto
work.
W 80 L 6.Assureyourselvesoftentodaythatyourproblemshave
beensolved.Repeattheideawithdeepconvictionasfrequentlyas
possible.Andbeparticularlysuretoremembertoapplytheideafor
todaytoanyspecificproblemthatmayarise.Sayquickly:
Letmerecognizethisproblemhasbeensolved.
Letusbedeterminednottocollectgrievancestoday.Letusbede
terminedtobefreeofproblemsthatdonotexist.Themeansissim
plehonesty.Donotdeceiveyourselfaboutwhattheproblemis,
andyoumustrecognizeithasbeensolved. W(162)
1162
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II159
Review2(W80R2)
Introduction
W 80 R2 1.Wearenowreadyforanotherreview.Wewillbegin
whereourlastreviewleftoff,andcovertwoideaseachday.The
earlierpartofthedaywillbedevotedtooneoftheseideas,andthe
latterpartofthedaytotheother.Wewillhaveonelongerexercise
periodandfrequentshorteronesinwhichwepracticeeachofthem.
W 80 R2 2.Thelongerpracticeperiodswillfollowthisgeneralform:
Takeabout15minutesforeachofthem,andbeginbythinking
abouttheideaandthecommentswhichareincludedintheassign
ments.Devoteabout3or4
245
minutestoreadingthemoverslowly,
severaltimesifyouwish,andthencloseyoureyesandlisten.Re
peatthefirstphaseifyoufindyourmindwandering,buttryto
spendthemajorpartofthepracticeperiod
246
listeningquietlybut
attentively.
W 80 R2 3.Thereisamessagewaitingforyou.Beconfidentthatyou
willreceiveit.Rememberthatitbelongstoyou,andthatyouwant
it.Donotallowyourintenttowaverinthefaceofdistracting
thoughts.Realizethat,whateverformthey
247
take,theyhaveno
meaningandnopower.Replacethemwithyourdeterminationto
succeed.
W 80 R2 4.Donotforgetthatyourwillhaspoweroverfantasiesand
dreams.Trustittoseeyouthrough,andcarryyoubeyondthemall.
Regardthesepracticeperiodsasdedicationstotheway,thetruth,
andthelife.
248
Refusetobesidetrackedintodetours,illusions,and
thoughtsofdeath.Youarededicatedtosalvation.Bedetermined
eachdaynottoleaveyourfunctionunfulfilled.
245
Handwritten mark-up suggests (some three or four).
246
Handwritten mark-up suggests (time).
247
Handwritten mark-up suggests(such thoughts may).
248
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father ex-
cept through Me.
1163
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II160
W 80 R2 5.Reaffirmyourdeterminationintheshorterpracticeperi
odsaswell,andusingtheoriginalformoftheideaforgeneralap
plication,andamorespecificformwhenneeded.Somespecific
formswillbeincludedinthecomments.W(163) These,however,are
merelysuggestions.Itisnottheparticularwordsyouusethatmat
ter. W(164)
1164
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II161
Lesson81Ourideasforreviewtodayare:(6162)
W 81 L 1. 61. I am the light of the world.
W 81 L 2.HowholyamI,whohavebeengiventhefunctionoflight
inguptheworld!Letmebestillbeforemyholiness.Initscalm
lightletallmyconflictsdisappear.Initspeaceletmeremember
whoIam.
W 81 L 3.Somespecificformsforapplyingtheideawhenspecific
difficultiesseemtoarisemightbe:
Letmenotobscurethelightoftheworldinme.
Letthelightoftheworldshinethroughthisappearance.
Thisshadowwillvanishbeforethelight.
W 81 L 4. 62. Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world.
W 81 L 5.ItisthroughacceptingmyfunctionthatIwillseethelight
inme.Andinthislightwillmyfunctionstandclearandperfectly
unambiguousbeforemysight.Myacceptancedoesnotdependon
myrecognizingwhatmyfunctionis,forIdonotyetunderstand
forgiveness.YetIwilltrustthatinthelightIwillseeitasitis.
W 81 L 6.Specificformsforusingtheideamightinclude:
Letthishelpmelearnwhatforgivenessmeans.
Letmenotseparatemyfunctionfrommywill.
Iwouldnotusethisforanalienpurpose. W(165)
1165
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II162
Lesson82Wewillreviewtheseideastoday:(6364)
W 82 L 1. 63. The light of the world brings peace to every mind through my forgive-
ness.
W 82 L 2.Myforgivenessisthemeansbywhichthelightofthe
worldfindsexpressionthroughme.Myforgivenessisthemeansby
whichIbecomeawareofthelightoftheworldinme.Myforgive
nessisthemeansbywhichtheworldishealed,togetherwithmy
self.Letme,then,forgivetheworldthatitmaybehealedalong
withme.
W 82 L 3.Suggestionsforspecificformsforapplyingthisideaare:
Let
249
peaceextendfrommymindtoyours,(name)
Isharethelightoftheworldwithyou,(name)
ThroughmyforgivenessIcanseethisasitis.
W 82 L 4. 64. Let me not forget my function.
W 82 L 5.IwouldnotforgetmyfunctionbecauseIwouldremember
mySelf.Icannotfulfillmyfunctionbyforgetting.
250
AndunlessI
fulfillmyfunction,IwillnotexperiencethejoythatGodintendsfor
me.
W 82 L 6.Suitablespecificformsofthisideainclude:
Letmenotusethistohidemyfunctionfromme.
Iwouldusethisasanopportunitytofulfillmyfunction.
Thismaythreatenmyego,butcannotchangemyfunctioninany
way.W(166)
249
Urtext manuscript has the word to crossed out; Let to peace
250
Handwritten mark-up suggests (if I forget it).
1166
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II163
Lesson83Todayletusreviewtheseideas:(6566)
W 83 L 1. 65. My only function is the one God gave me.
W 83 L 2.IhavenofunctionbuttheoneGodgaveme.Thisrecogni
tionreleasesmefromallconflict,becauseitmeansIcannothave
conflictinggoals.Withonepurposeonly,Iamalwayscertainwhat
todo,whattosay,andwhattothink.Alldoubtmustdisappear
and
251
IacknowledgethatmyonlyfunctionistheoneGodgaveme.
W 83 L 3.Morespecificapplicationsofthisideamighttakethese
forms:
Myperceptionofthisdoesnotchangemyfunction.
ThisdoesnotgivemeafunctionotherthantheoneGodgaveme.
LetmenotusethistojustifyafunctionGoddidnotgivetome.
W 83 L 4. 66. My happiness and my function are one.
W 83 L 5.AllthingsthatcomefromGodareone.Theycomefrom
Oneness,andmustbereceivedasone.Fulfillingmyfunctionismy
happinessbecausebothcomefromthesameSource.AndImust
learntorecognizewhatmakesmehappyifIwouldfindhappiness.
W 83 L 6.Someusefulformsforspecificapplicationsofthisideaare:
Thiscannotseparatemyhappinessfrommyfunction.
Theonenessofmyhappinessandmyfunctionremainswholly
unaffectedbythis.
Nothing,includingthis,canjustifytheillusionofhappinessapart
frommyfunction. W(167)
251
Handwritten mark-up suggests (as). The handwriting appears different. This could be a correction.
1167
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II164
Lesson84Thesearetheideasfortodaysreview:(6768)
W 84 L 1. 67. Love created me like Itself.
W 84 L 2.IaminthelikenessofmyCreator.
252
Icannotsuffer,Ican
notexperienceloss,andIcannotdie.Iamnotabody.Iwouldrec
ognizemyrealitytoday.Iwillworshipnoidols,norraisemyown
selfconceptstoreplacemySelf.IaminthelikenessofmyCreator.
LovecreatedmelikeItself.
W 84 L 3.Youmightfindthesespecificformshelpfulinapplyingthe
idea:
Letmenotseeanillusionofmyselfinthis.
AsIlookonthis,letmeremembermyCreator.
MyCreatordidnotcreatethisasIseeit.
W 84 L 4. 68. Love holds no grievances.
W 84 L 5.Grievancesarecompletelyalientolove.Grievancesattack
love,andkeepitslightobscure.IfIholdgrievancesIamattacking
love,andthereforeattackingmySelf.MySelfthusbecomesaliento
me.IamdeterminednottoattackmySelftoday,sothatIcanre
memberwhoIam.
W 84 L 6.Thesespecificformsforapplyingthisideawouldbehelp
ful:
ThisisnojustificationfordenyingmySelf.
Iwillnotusethistoattacklove.
Letthisnottemptmetoattackmyself. W(168)
252
1168
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II165
Lesson85Todaysreviewwillcovertheseideas:(6970)
W 85 L 1. 69. My grievances hide the light of the world in me.
W 85 L 2.Mygrievancesshowmewhatisnotthere,andhidefrom
mewhatIwouldsee.Recognizingthis,whatdoIwantmygriev
ancesfor?Theykeepmeindarknessandhidethelight.Grievances
andlightcannotgotogether,butlightandvisionmustbejoinedfor
metosee.Tosee,Imustlaygrievancesaside.Iwanttosee,and
thiswillbethemeansbywhichIwillsucceed.
W 85 L 3.Specificapplicationsofthisideamightbemadeinthese
forms:
Letmenotusethisasablocktosight.
Thelightoftheworldwillshineallthisaway.
Ihavenoneedforthis.Iwanttosee.
W 85 L 4. 70. My salvation comes from me.
W 85 L 5.TodayIwillrecognizewheremysalvationis.Itisinme
becauseitsSourceisthere.IthasnotleftitsSourceandsoitcannot
haveleftmymind.Iwillnotlookforitoutsidemyself.Itisnot
foundoutsideandthenbroughtin.Butfromwithinmeitwillreach
beyond,andeverythingIseewillbutreflectthelightthatshinesin
meandinitself.
W 85 L 6.Theseformsoftheideaaresuitableformorespecificappli
cation
253
:
Letthisnottemptmetolookawayfrommeformysalvation.
IwillnotletthisinterferewithmyawarenessoftheSourceofmy
salvation.
Thishasnopowertoremovesalvationfromme. W(169)
253
1169
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II166
Lesson86Theseideasareforreviewtoday:(7172)
W 86 L 1. 71 Only God's plan for salvation will work.
W 86 L 2.Itissenselessformetosearchwildlyaboutforsalvation.I
haveseenitinmanypeopleandinmanythings,butwhenIreached
forit,itwasnotthere.Iwasmistakenaboutwhereitis.Iwasmis
takenaboutwhatitis.Iwillundertakenomoreidleseeking.Only
Godsplanforsalvationwillwork.AndIwillrejoicebecauseHis
plancanneverfail.
W 86 L 3.Thesearesomesuggestedformsforapplyingthisideaspe
cifically:
Godsplanforsalvationwillsavemefrommyperceptionofthis.
ThisisnoexceptioninGodsplanformysalvation.
LetmeperceivethisonlyinthelightofGodsplanforsalvation.
W 86 L 4. 72 Holding grievances is an attack on God's plan for salvation.
W 86 L 5.HoldinggrievancesisanattempttoprovethatGodsplan
forsalvationwillnotwork.YetonlyHisplanwillwork.Byhold
inggrievancesIamthereforeexcludingmyownonlyhopeofsalva
tionfrommyawareness.Iwouldnolongerdefeatmyownbestin
terestsinthisinsaneway.IwouldacceptGodsplanforsalvation
andbehappy.
W 86 L 6.Specificapplicationsofthisideamightbeintheseforms:
IamchoosingbetweenmisperceptionandsalvationasIlookonthis.
IfIseegroundsforgrievancesinthis,Iwillnotseethegroundsfor
mysalvation.
Thiscallsforsalvation,notattack. W(170)
1170
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II167
Lesson87Ourreviewtodaywillcovertheseideas:(7374)
W 87 L 1. 73 I will there be light.
W 87 L 2.Iwillusethepowerofmywilltoday.Itisnotmywillto
gropeaboutindarkness,fearfulofshadowsandafraidofthingsun
seenandunreal.Lightshallbemyguidetoday.Iwillfollowit
whereitleadsme,andIwilllookononlywhatitshowsme.This
dayIwillexperiencethepeaceoftrueperception.
W 87 L 3.Theseformsofthisideawouldbehelpfulforspecificappli
cations:
254
ThiscannothidethelightIwilltosee.
Youstandwithmeinlight,(name)
Inthelightthiswilllookdifferent.
W 87 L 4. 74 There is no will but God's.
W 87 L 5.IamsafetodaybecausethereisnowillbutGods.Ican
becomeafraidonlywhenIbelievethatthereisanotherwill.Itryto
attackonlywhenIamafraid,andonlywhenItrytoattackcanIbe
lievethatmyeternalsafetyisthreatened.TodayIwillrecognize
thatallthishasnotoccurred.Iamsafebecausethereisnowillbut
Gods.
W 87 L 6.Thesearesomeusefulformsofthisideaforspecificappli
cations:
LetmeperceivethisinaccordancewiththeWillofGod.
ItisGodsWillyouareHisSon(name),andmineaswell.
ThisispartofGodsWillforme,howeverImayseeit. W(171)
254
The Urtext manuscript reads application in the singular, but both the Notes and FIP have it as
plurar, so we do also.
1171
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II168
Lesson88Todaywewillreviewtheseideas:(7576)
W 88 L 1. 75 The light has come.
W 88 L 2.InchoosingsalvationratherthanattackImerelychooseto
recognizewhatisalreadythere.Salvationisadecisionmadeal
ready.Attackandgrievancesarenottheretochoose.ThatiswhyI
alwayschoosebetweentruthandillusion;betweenwhatisthere
andwhatisnot.Thelighthascome.Icanbutchoosethelight,for
ithasnoalternative.Ithasreplacedthedarkness,andthedarkis
gone.
W 88 L 3.Thesewouldproveusefulformsforspecificapplicationsof
thisidea:
Thiscannotshowmedarkness,forthelighthascome.
ThelightinyouisallthatIwouldsee,(name)
Iwouldseeinthisonlywhatisthere.
W 88 L 4. 76 I am under no laws but God's.
W 88 L 5.Hereistheperfectstatementofmyfreedom.Iamunder
nolawsbutGods.Iamconstantlytemptedtomakeupotherlaws,
andgivethempoweroverme.Isufferonlybecauseofmybeliefin
them.Theyhavenorealeffectonmeatall.Iamperfectlyfreeof
theeffectsofalllawssaveGods.AndHisarethelawsoffreedom.
W 88 L 6.Forspecificformsinapplyingthisidea,thesewouldbe
useful:
MyperceptionofthisshowsmeIbelieveinlawswhichdonotexist.
IseeonlythelawsofGodatworkinthis.
LetmeallowGodslawstoworkinthis,andnotmyown.W(172)
1172
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II169
Lesson89Theseareourreviewideasfortoday:(7778)
W 89 L 1. 77 I am entitled to miracles.
W 89 L 2.IamentitledtomiraclesbecauseIamundernolawsbut
Gods.Hislawsreleasemefromallgrievances,andreplacethem
withmiracles.AndIwouldacceptthemiraclesinplaceofthe
grievances,whicharebutillusionsthathidethemiraclesbeyond.
NowIwouldacceptonlywhatthelawsofGodentitlemetohave,
thatImayuseitonbehalfofthefunctionHehasgivenme.
W 89 L 3.Youmightusethesesuggestionsforspecificapplicationsof
thisidea:
BehindthisisamiracletowhichIamentitled.
Letmenotholdagrievanceagainstyou(name),butofferyouthe
miraclethatbelongstoyouinstead.
Seentruly,thisoffersmeamiracle.
W 89 L 4. 78 Let miracles replace all grievances.
W 89 L 5.BythisideadoIunitemywillwiththeHolySpirits,and
perceivethemasone.BythisideadoIacceptmyreleasefromhell.
BythisideadoIexpressmywillingnesstohaveallmyillusionsbe
replacedwithtruth,accordingtoGodsplanformysalvation.I
wouldmakenoexceptionsandnosubstitutes.IwantallofHeaven
andonlyHeaven,asGodwillsmetohave.
W 89 L 6.Usefulspecificformsforapplyingthisideawouldbe:
Iwouldnotholdthisgrievanceapartfrommysalvation.
Letourgrievancesbereplacedbymiracles,(name)
Beyondthisisthemiraclebywhichallmygrievancesarereplaced.
W(173)
1173
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II170
Lesson90Forthisreviewwewillusetheseideas:(7980)
W 90 L 1. 79 Let me recognize the problem so it can be solved.
W 90 L 2.Letmerealizetodaythattheproblemisalwayssomeform
ofgrievancewhichIwouldcherish.Letmealsounderstandthatthe
solutionisalwaysamiraclewithwhichIletthegrievancebere
placed.TodayIwouldrememberthesimplicityofsalvationbyre
inforcingthelessonthatthereisoneproblemandonesolution.The
problemisagrievance;thesolutionisamiracle.AndIinvitethe
solutiontocometomethroughmyforgivenessofthegrievance,
andmywelcomeofthemiraclewhichtakesitsplace.
W 90 L 3.Specificapplicationsofthisideamightbeintheseforms:
ThispresentsaproblemtomewhichIwouldhaveresolved.
Themiraclebehindthisgrievancewillresolveitforme.
Theanswertothisproblemisthemiraclewhichitconceals.
W 90 L 4. 80 Let me recognize my problems have been solved.
W 90 L 5.IseemtohaveproblemsonlybecauseIammisusingtime.
Ibelievethattheproblemcomesfirst,andtimemustelapsebeforeit
canbeworkedout.Idonotseetheproblemandtheanswerassi
multaneousintheiroccurrence.ThatisbecauseIdonotyetrealize
thatGodhasplacedtheanswertogetherwiththeproblem,sothat
theycannotbeseparatedbytime.TheHolySpiritwillteachme
this,ifIwillletHim.AndIwillunderstanditisimpossiblethatI
couldhaveaproblemwhichhasnotbeensolvedalready.
W 90 L 6.Theseformsoftheideawillbeusefulforspecificapplica
tions:
Ineednotwaitforthistoberesolved.
Theanswertothisproblemisalreadygivenme,ifIwillacceptit.
Timecannotseparatethisproblemfromitssolution. W(174)
1174
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II171
Lesson91Miraclesareseeninlight.
W 91 L 1.Itisimportanttorememberthatmiraclesandvisionneces
sarilygotogether.Thisneedsrepeatingandfrequentrepeating.It
isacentralideainyournewthoughtsystemandtheperception
whichitproduces.Themiracleisalwaysthere.Itspresenceisnot
causedbyyourvision;itsabsenceisnottheresultofyourfailureto
see.Itisonlyyourawarenessofmiraclesthatisaffected.Youwill
seeit
255
inthelight;youwillnotseeit
256
inthedark.
W 91 L 2.Toyou,then,lightiscrucial.Whileyouremainindarkness
themiracleremainsunseen.Thusyouareconvinceditisnotthere.
Thisfollowsfromthepremisesfromwhichthedarknesscomes.
Denialoflightleadstofailuretoperceiveit.Failuretoperceive
lightistoperceivedarkness.Thelightisuselesstoyouthen,even
thoughitisthere.Youcannotuseitbecauseitspresenceisun
knowntoyou.Andtheseemingrealityofthedarknessmakesthe
ideaoflightmeaningless.
W 91 L 3.Tobetoldthatwhatyoudonotseeistheresoundslikein
sanity.Itisverydifficulttobecomeconvincedthatitisinsanitynot
toseewhatisthere,andtoseewhatisnotthereinstead.Youdonot
doubtthatthebodyseyescansee.Youdonotdoubttheimages
theyshowyouarereality.Yourfaithliesinthedarkness,notthe
light.Howcanthisbereversed?Foryouitisimpossible,butyou
arenotaloneinthis.
257
W 91 L 4.Yourefforts,howeverlittletheymaybe,havestrongsup
port.Didyoubutrealizehowgreat
258
thisstrength,yourdoubts
wouldvanish.Todaywewilldevoteourselvestotheattempttolet
youfeelthisstrength.Whenyouhavefeltthestrengthinyou,
whichmakesallmiracleswithinyoureasyreach,youwillnot
255
256
257
258
Possibly this should be how great is this strength. The Notes has how great this this strength
with the first this spelled out and crossed out, and the second being the shorthand glyph for this
which suggests perhaps it originally was meant to be is rather than the first written out this.
1175
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II172
doubt.Themiraclesyoursenseofweaknesshideswillleapinto
awarenessasyoufeelthe
259
strengthinyou. W(175) September21,
1969
W 91 L 5.Threetimestoday,setasideabout10
260
minutesforaquiet
timeinwhichyoutrytoleaveyourweaknessbehind.Thisisac
complishedverysimply,asyouinstructyourselfthatyouarenota
body.Faithgoesto
261
whatyouwant,andyouinstructyourmind
accordingly.Yourwillremainsyourteacher,andyourwillhasall
thestrengthtodowhatever
262
itdesires.Youcanescapethebodyif
youchoose.Youcanexperiencethestrengthinyou.
W 91 L 6.Beginthelongerpracticeperiodswiththisstatementof
truecauseandeffectrelationships:
Miraclesareseeninlight.
Thebodyseyesdonotperceivethelight.
ButIamnotabody.WhatamI?
Thequestionwithwhichthisstatementendsisneededforourexer
cisestoday.Whatyouthinkyouareisabelieftobeundone.But
whatyoureallyaremustberevealedtoyou.Thebeliefyouarea
bodycallsforcorrection,beingamistake.Thetruthofwhatyouare
callsonthestrengthinyoutobringtoyourawarenesswhatthemis
takeconcealed.
W 91 L 7.Ifyouarenotabody,whatareyou?Youneedtobeaware
ofwhattheHolySpiritusestoreplacetheimageofabodyinyour
mind.Youneedtofeelsomethingtoputyourfaithin,asyouliftit
fromthebody.Youneedarealexperienceofsomethingelse,some
thingmoresolidandmoresure;moreworthyofyourfaith,and
reallythere.
W 91 L 8.Ifyouarenotabody,whatareyou?Askthisinhonesty,
andthendevoteseveralminutestoallowingyourmistaken
259
260
Handwritten mark-up suggests (ten).
261
262
The second part of the word whatever is crossed out by hand.
1176
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II173
thoughtsaboutyourattributestobecorrected,andtheiropposites
totaketheirplace.Say,forexample:
Iamnotweak,butstrong.
Iamnothelpless,butallpowerful.
Iamnotlimited,butunlimited.
Iamnotdoubtful,butcertain.
Iamnotanillusion,butareality.
Icannotseeindarkness,butinlight. W(176)
W 91 L 9.Inthesecondphaseoftheexerciseperiod,trytoexperience
thesetruthsaboutyourself.Concentrateparticularlyontheexperi
enceofstrength.Rememberthatallsenseofweaknessisassociated
withthebelief
263
youareabody,abeliefthatismistakenandde
servesnofaith.Trytoremoveyourfaithfromit,ifonlyforamo
ment.Youwillbecomeaccustomedtokeepingfaithwiththemore
worthyinyouaswegoalong.
W 91 L 10.Relaxfortherestofthepracticeperiod,confidentthat
yourefforts,howevermeager,arefullysupportedbythestrengthof
GodandallHisThoughts.ItisfromThemyourstrengthwillcome.
ItisthroughTheirstrongsupportthatyouwillfeelthestrengthin
you.Theyareunitedwithyouinthispracticeperiod,inwhichyou
shareapurposelikeTheirown.Theirsisthelightinwhichyouwill
seemiracles,becauseTheirstrengthisyours.Theirstrengthbe
comesyoureyes,thatyoumaysee.
W 91 L 11.Fiveorsixtimesanhour,atreasonablyregularintervals,
remindyourselfthatmiraclesareseeninlight.Also,besuretomeet
temptationwithtodaysidea.Thisformwouldbehelpfulforthis
specialpurpose:
Letmenotclosemyeyesbecauseofthis.W(177)
263
1177
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II174
Lesson92Miraclesareseeninlight,andlightandstrength
areone.
W 92 L 1.Theideafortodayisanextensionofthepreviousone.You
donotthinkoflightintermsofstrengthanddarknessintermsof
weakness.Thatisbecauseyourideaofwhatseeingmeansistied
upwiththebody,anditseyesandbrain.Thisiswhyyoubelieve
thatyoucanchangewhatyouseebykeeping
264
littlebitsofglassor
otherclearmaterialbeforeyoureyesheldinaframeorplaced
againsttheeye.Theseare
265
amongthemanymagicalbeliefsthat
comefromtheconvictionyouareabody,andthebodyseyescan
see.
W 92 L 2.Youalsobelievethebodysbraincanthink.Ifyoubutun
derstoodthenatureofthought,youcouldbutlaughatthisinsane
idea.Itisasifyouthoughtyouheldthematchthatlightsthesun,
andgivesitallitswarmth;orthatyouheldtheuniverseimprisoned
inyourhand,securelybounduntilyouletitgo.
266
Yetthisisno
morefoolishthantobelieve
267
thebodyseyescansee;thebraincan
think.
268
W 92 L 3.ItisGodsstrengthinyouthatisthelightinwhichyousee,
asitisHisMindwithwhichyouthink.Hisstrengthdeniesyour
weakness.Itisyourweaknessthatseesthroughthebodyseyes,
peeringaboutindarknesstobeholdthelikenessofitself;thesmall,
theweak,thesicklyandthedying,thoseinneed,thehelplessand
afraid,thesad,thepoor,thestarvingandthejoyless.Theseareseen
througheyeswhichcannotseeandcannotbless.
269
264
Handwritten mark-up suggests (putting).
265
Handwritten mark-up suggests (This is). It would seem that the antecedent to the pronoun is singu-
lar, making the handwritten suggestion a valid correction.
266
Handwritten mark-up offers an alternative: (or that you held the world within your hand, securely
bound )
267
Handwritten mark-up suggests (think?).
268
Handwritten mark-up suggests (know).
269
Jeremiah 5:21
Hear this now, O foolish people,
Without understanding,
Who have eyes and see not,
And who have ears and hear not:
1178
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II175
W 92 L 4.Strengthoverlooksthesethingsbyseeingpastappearances.
Itkeepsitssteadygazeuponthelightthatliesbeyondthem.It
unites
270
withlight,ofwhichitisapart.Itseesitself.Itbringsthe
lightinwhichyourSelfappears.Indarknessyouperceiveaself
thatisnotthere.W(178) Strengthisthetruthaboutyou;weaknessis
anidolfalselyworshipped,andadoredthatstrengthmaybedis
pelled,anddarknessrulewhereGodappointedthatthereshouldbe
light.
W 92 L 5.Strengthcomesfromtruth,andshineswithlightitsSource
hasgivenit;weaknessreflectsthedarknessofitsmaker.Itissick
andlooksonsickness,whichislikeitself.Truthisasavior,andcan
onlywillforhappinessandpeaceforeveryone.Itgivesitsstrength
toeveryonewhoasks,inlimitlesssupply.Itseesthatlackinanyone
wouldbealackinall,andsoitgivesitslightthatallmaysee,and
benefitasone.Itsstrengthisshared,thatitmaybringtoallthe
miracleinwhichtheywilluniteinpurposeandforgivenessandin
love.
W 92 L 6.Weakness,whichlooksindarkness,cannotseeapurpose
inforgivenessandinlove.Itseesallothersdifferentfromitself,and
nothingintheworldwhichitwouldshare.Itjudgesandcondemns,
butdoesnotlove.Indarknessitremainstohideitself,anddreams
thatitisstrongandconquering,avictoroverlimitationswhichbut
growindarknesstoenormoussize.Itfearsanditattacksandhates
itself,anddarknesscoverseverythingitsees,leavingitdreamsas
fearfulasitself.Nomiraclesarehere,butonlyhate.Itseparates
itselffromwhatitsees,whilelightandstrengthperceivethemselves
asone.
W 92 L 7.Thelightofstrengthisnotthelightyousee.Itdoesnot
changeandflickerandgoout.Itdoesnotshiftfromnighttoday
andbacktodarknesstilthemorningcomesagain.Thelightof
Mark 8:18 Having eyes, do you not see? And having ears, do you not hear? And do you not remem-
ber?
270
The Urtext manuscript has united which is corrected by handwritten mark-up to the form found in
the Notes which is unites. FIP also has unites.
1179
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II176
strengthisconstant,sureaslove,forevergladtogiveitselfaway
becauseitcannotgivebuttoItself.Noonecanaskinvaintoshare
itssight,andnonewhoentersitsabodecanleavewithoutamiracle
beforehiseyes,andstrengthandlightabidinginhisheart. W(179)
W 92 L 8.Thestrengthinyouwillofferyouthelightandguideyour
seeing,soyoudonotdwellonidleshadowswhichthebodyseyes
provideforselfdeception.Strengthandlightuniteinyou,and
wheretheymeetyourSelfstandsreadytoembraceyouasItsown.
Suchisthemeetingplacewetrytodaytofindandrestin,forthe
peaceofGodiswhereyourSelf,HisSon,iswaitingnowtomeet
Itselfagain,andbeasOne.
W 92 L 9.Letusgive20
271
minutestwicetodaytojointhismeeting.
LetyourselfbebroughtuntoyourSelf.Itsstrengthwillbethelight
inwhichthegiftofsightisgivenyou.Leave,then,thedarkalittle
whiletoday,andwewillpracticeseeinginthelight,closingthe
bodyseyes,andaskingtruthtoshowushowtofindthemeeting
placeofselfandSelf,wherelightandstrengthareone.
W 92 L 10.Afterthemorningmeeting,
272
wewillusethedayin
preparationforthetimeatnightwhenwewillmeetagaininhope
andtrust.Letusrepeatasoftenaswecantheideafortoday,and
recognizethatwearebeingintroducedtosight,andledawayfrom
darknesstothelightwhereonlymiraclescanbeperceived. W(180)
271
Handwritten mark-up suggests (twenty).
272
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Morning and evening we will practice thus.)
1180
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II177
Lesson93Lightandjoyandpeaceabideinme.
W 93 L 1.Youthinkyouarethehomeofevil,darknessandsin.You
thinkifanyonecouldseethetruthaboutyouhewouldberepelled,
recoilingfromyouasiffromapoisonoussnake.Youthinkifwhat
istrueaboutyouwererevealedtoyou,youwouldbestruckwith
horrorsointensethatyouwouldrushtodeathbyyourownhand,
livingonafterseeingthisbeingimpossible.
W 93 L 2.Thesearebeliefssofirmlyfixedthatitisdifficulttohelp
youseethattheyarebasedonnothing.Thatyouhavemademis
takesisobvious.Thatyouhavesoughtsalvationinstrangeways;
havebeendeceived,deceivingandafraidoffoolishfantasiesand
savagedreams;andhaveboweddowntoidolsmadeofdust;allthis
istruebywhatyounowbelieve.
W 93 L 3.Todaywequestionthis,notfromthepointofviewofwhat
youthink,butfromaverydifferentreferencepoint,fromwhich
suchidlethoughtsaremeaningless.Thesethoughtsarenotaccord
ingtoGodsWill.Theseweird
273
beliefsHedoesnotsharewithyou.
Thisisenoughtoprovethattheyarewrong,butyoudonotper
ceivethatthisisso.
W 93 L 4.Whywouldyounotbeoverjoyedtobeassuredthatallthe
evilwhichyouthinkyoudidwasneverdone,thatallyoursins
arenothing;thatyouareaspureandholyasyouwerecreated,and
thatlightandjoyandpeaceabideinyou?Yourimageofyourself
cannotwithstandtheWillofGod.Youthinkthatthisisdeath,butit
islife.Youthinkyouaredestroyed,butyouaresaved.
W 93 L 5.TheselfyoumadeisnottheSonofGod.Thereforethisself
doesnotexistatall.Andanythingitseemstodoandthinkmeans
nothing.Itisneitherbadnorgood.Itisunreal,andnothingmore
thanthat.ItdoesnotbattlewiththeSonofGod.Itdoesnothurt
him,norattackhispeace.Ithasnotchangedcreation,norreduced
273
The manuscript has a spelling error here wierd instead of weird.
1181
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II178
eternalsinlessnesstosinandlovetohate.Whatpowercanthisself
youmadepossess,whenitwouldcontradicttheWillofGod? W(181)
W 93 L 6.YoursinlessnessisguaranteedbyGod.Overandoverthis
mustberepeateduntilitisaccepted.Itistrue.Yoursinlessnessis
guaranteedbyGod.Nothingcantouchit,norcanchangewhatGod
createdaseternal.Theselfyoumade,evilandfullofsin,ismean
ingless.YoursinlessnessisguaranteedbyGod,andlightandjoy
andpeaceabideinyou.
W 93 L 7.Salvationrequirestheacceptanceofbutonethought;you
areasGodcreatedyou,notwhatyoumadeofyourself.Whatever
evilyoumaythinkyoudid,youareasGodcreatedyou.Whatever
mistakesyoumade,thetruthaboutyouisunchanged.Creationis
eternalandunalterable.YoursinlessnessisguaranteedbyGod.
Youareandwillforeverbeexactlyasyouwerecreated.Lightand
joyandpeaceabideinyoubecauseGodputthemthere.
W 93 L 8.Inourlongerexerciseperiodstoday,whichwouldbemost
profitableifdoneforthefirstfiveminutesofeverywakinghour,we
willbeginbystatingthetruthaboutour
274
creation:
Lightandjoyandpeaceabideinme.
MysinlessnessisguaranteedbyGod.
Thenputawayyourfoolishselfimages,andspendtherestofthe
practiceperiodintryingtoexperiencewhatGodhasgivenyou,in
placeofwhatyouhavedecreedforyourself.
W 93 L 9.YouarewhatGodcreated,orwhatyoumade.OneSelfis
true;theotherisnotthere.TrytoexperiencetheunityofyourOne
Self.TrytoappreciateItsholinessandtheLovefromWhich
275
It
wascreated.TrynottointerferewiththeSelfWhichGodcreatedas
youbyhidingItsmajestybehindthetinyidolsofevilandsinfulness
youhavemadetoreplaceIt.LetItcomeintoItsown.Hereyouare;
Thisisyou.Andlightandjoyandpeaceabideinyoubecausethis
isso. W(182)
274
275
The capitalization of Love and Which is written in by hand in the manuscript.
1182
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II179
W 93 L 10.Youmaynotbewillingorevenabletousethefirstfive
minutesofeachhourfortheseexercises.Try,however,todoso
whenyoucan.Atleastremembertorepeatthesethoughtseach
hour:
MysinlessnessisguaranteedbyGod.
Thentrytodevoteatleastaminuteorsotoclosingyoureyesand
realizingthatthisisastatementofthetruthaboutyou.
W 93 L 11.Ifasituationariseswhichseemstobedisturbing,quickly
dispeltheillusionoffearbyrepeatingthesethoughtsagain.Should
youbetemptedtobecomeangrywithsomeone,
276
tellhimsilently:
Lightandjoyandpeaceabideinyou.
YoursinlessnessisguaranteedbyGod.
W 93 L 12.Youcandomuchfortheworldssalvationtoday.Youcan
domuchtodaytobringyoucloserto
277
thepartinsalvationwhich
Godhasassignedtoyou.Andyoucandomuchtodaytobringthe
convictiontoyourmindthattheideaforthedayistrueindeed.
W(183)
September 24, 1969
276
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one) as in someone. Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed
some. In the Notes it is someone.
277
Handwritten mark-up suggests (accepting).
1183
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II180
Lesson94IamasGodcreatedme.
W 94 L 1.Todaywecontinuewiththeoneideawhichbringscom
pletesalvation;theonestatementwhichmakesallformsoftempta
tionpowerless;theonethoughtwhichrenderstheegosilentand
entirelyundone.YouareasGodcreatedyou.Thesoundsofthis
worldarestill,thesightsofthisworlddisappear,andallthe
thoughtswhichthisworldeverheldarewipedawayforeverbythis
oneidea.Hereissalvationaccomplished.Hereissanityrestored.
W 94 L 2.Truelightisstrength,andstrengthissinlessness.Ifyou
remainasGodcreatedyou,youmustbestrong,andlightmustbein
you.HeWhoensuredyoursinlessnessmustbetheguaranteeof
strengthandlightaswell.YouareasGodcreatedyou.Darkness
cannotobscurethegloryoftheSonofGod.
278
Youstandinlight,
stronginthesinlessnessinwhichyouwerecreated,andinwhich
youwillremainthroughouteternity.
W 94 L 3.Todaywewillagaindevotethefirstfiveminutesofeach
wakinghourtotheattempttofeelthetruthinyou.Beginthese
timesofsearchingwiththesewords:
IamasGodcreatedme.
IamHisSoneternally.
NowtrytoreachtheSonofGodinyou.ThisistheSelfWhich
neversinned,normadeanimagetoreplacereality.ThisistheSelf
WhichneverleftItshomeinGod,towalktheworlduncertainly.
ThisistheSelfWhichknowsnofear,norcouldconceiveoflossor
sufferingordeath.
W 94 L 4.Nothingisrequired
279
ofyoutoreachthisgoalexcepttolay
allidolsandselfimagesaside;gopastthelonglistofattributes,
bothgoodandbad,youhaveascribedtoyourself;andwaitin
silentexpectancyforthetruth.GodhasHimselfpromisedthatit
278
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God's Son).
279
Handwritten mark-up suggests (asked).
1184
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II181
willberevealedtoallwhoaskforit.
280
Youareaskingnow.You
willnotfailbecauseHecannotfail. W(184)
W 94 L 5.Ifyoudonotmeettherequirementofpracticingforthe
firstfiveminutesofeveryhour,atleastremindyourselfhourly:
IamasGodcreatedme.
IamHisSoneternally.
TellyourselffrequentlytodaythatyouareasGodcreatedyou.And
besuretorespondtoanyonewhoseemstoirritateyouwiththese
words:
YouareasGodcreatedYou.
YouareHisSoneternally.
Makeeveryefforttodothehourlyexercisestoday.Eachoneyoudo
willbeagiantstridetowardyourrelease,andamilestoneinlearn
ingthethoughtsystemwhichthiscoursesetsforth. W(185)
280
to you.
1185
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II182
Lesson95IamOneSelf,unitedwithMyCreator.
W 95 L 1.TodaysideaaccuratelydescribesyouasGodcreatedyou.
Youareonewithinyourself,andOnewithHim.Yoursistheunity
ofallcreation.Yourperfectunitymakeschangeinyouimpossible.
Youdonotacceptthis,andyoufailtorealizeitmustbeso,onlybe
causeyoubelievethatyouhavechangedyourselfalready.
W 95 L 2.YouseeyourselfasaridiculousparodyonGodscreation,
weak,vicious,uglyandsinful,miserableandbesetwithpain.Such
isyourversionofyourself;aselfdividedintomanywarringparts,
separatedfromGod,andtenuouslyheldtogetherbyitserraticand
capriciousmaker,towhichyoupray.Itdoesnothearyourprayers,
foritisdeaf.ItdoesnotseetheOneness
281
inyou,foritisblind.It
doesnotunderstandyouaretheSonofGod,foritissenselessand
understandsnothing.
W 95 L 3.Wewillattempttodaytobeawareonlyofwhatcanhear
andsee,andwhatmakesperfectsense.Wewillagaindirectour
exercisestowardreachingyourOneSelf,whichisunitedwithIts
Creator.Inpatienceandinhopewetryagaintoday.Theuseofthe
first5
282
minutesofeverywakinghourforpracticingtheideaforthe
dayhasspecialadvantagesatthestageoflearninginwhichyouare
atpresent.
W 95 L 4.Itisdifficultatthispointnottoallowyourmindtowander
ifitundertakesextendedattempts.
283
Tohavesurelyrealizedthisby
now.Youhaveseentheextentofyourlackofmentaldiscipline,
andofyourneedformindtraining.Itisnecessarythatyoube
awareofthis,foritisindeedahindrancetoyouradvance.
W 95 L 5.Frequentbutshorterpracticeperiodshaveotheradvan
tagesforyouatthistime.Inadditiontorecognizingyourdifficul
tieswithsustainedattention,youmustalsohavenoticedthat,
unlessyouareremindedofyourpurposefrequently,youtendto
281
Handwritten mark-up suggests (oneness).
282
Handwritten mark-up suggests (five).
283
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practicing).
1186
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II183
forgetaboutitforlongperiodsoftime.Youoftenfailtoremember
W(186) theshortapplicationsoftheideafortheday,andyouhave
notyetformedthehabitofusingit
284
asanautomaticresponseto
temptation.
W 95 L 6.Structure,then,isnecessaryforyouatthistime,plannedto
includefrequentremindersofyourgoal,andregularattemptsto
reachit.Regularityintermsoftimeisnottheidealrequirementfor
themostbeneficialformofpracticeinsalvation.Itisadvantageous,
however,forthesewhosemotivationisinconsistent,andwhore
mainheavilydefendedagainstlearning.
W 95 L 7.Wewillthereforekeeptothefiveminutesanhourpractice
periodsforawhile,andurgeyoutoomitasfewaspossible.Using
thefirstfiveminutesofthehourwillbeparticularlyhelpful,sinceit
imposesfirmerstructure.Donot,however,useyourlapsesfrom
thisscheduleasanexcusenottoreturntoitagainassoonasyou
can.
W 95 L 8.Theremaywellbeatemptationtoregardthedayaslost
becauseyouhavealreadyfailedtodowhatisrequired.This
should,however,merelyberecognizedaswhatitis;arefusaltolet
yourmistakes
285
becorrected,andanunwillingnesstotryagain.
TheHolySpiritisnotdelayedinHisteachingbyyourmistakes.He
canbeheldbackonlybyyourunwillingnesstoletthemgo.
W 95 L 9.Letusthereforebedetermined,particularlyforthenext
weekorso,tobewillingtoforgiveourselvesforourlapsesindili
gence,andourfailurestofollowtheinstructionsforpracticingthe
daysidea.Thistoleranceforweaknesswillenableustooverlookit,
ratherthangiveitpowertodelayourlearning.Ifwegiveitpower
todothis,weareregardingitasstrength,andareconfusing
strengthandweakness.
W 95 L 10.Whenyoufailtocomplywiththerequirementsofthis
courseyouhavemerelymadeamistake.Thiscallsforcorrection,
284
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the idea).
285
Handwritten mark-up suggests (mistake).
1187
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II184
andfornothingelse.W(187) Toallowamistaketocontinueisto
makeadditionalmistakes,basedonthefirst,andreinforcingit.Itis
thisprocesswhichmustbelaidaside,foritisbutanotherwayin
whichyouwoulddefendillusionsagainstthetruth.
W 95 L 11.Letalltheseerrorsgobyrecognizingthemforwhatthey
are.TheyareattemptstokeepyouunawareyouareOneSelf,
unitedwithyourCreator,atonewitheveryaspectofcreation,and
limitlessinpowerandinpeace.Thisisthetruth,andnothingelseis
true.Todaywewillaffirmthistruthagain,andtrytoreachthe
placeinyouinwhichthereisnodoubtthatonlythisistrue.Begin
thelongerpracticeperiodswiththisassurance,given
286
toyour
mindwithallthecertaintythatyoucangive:
IamOneSelf,unitedwithmyCreator,
Atonewitheveryaspectofcreation,
Andlimitlessinpowerandinpeace.
W 95 L 12.Thencloseyoureyesandtellyourselfagain,slowlyand
thoughtfully,attemptingtoallowthemeaningofthewordstosink
intoyourmind,replacingfalseideas:
IamOneSelf.
Repeatthisseveraltimes,andthenattempttofeelthemeaning
whichthewordsconvey.YouareOneSelf,unitedandsecurein
lightandjoyandpeace.YouareGodsSon,OneSelfwithOne
Creatorandonegoal;tobringawarenessofthisOnenesstoall
minds,thattruecreationmayextendtheAllnessandtheUnityof
God.
W 95 L 13.YouareOneSelf,completeandhealedandwhole,with
powertolifttheveilofdarknessfromtheworld,andletthelightin
youcomethroughtoteachtheworldthetruthaboutitself.Youare
OneSelf,inperfectharmonywithallthereisandallthattherewill
be.YouareOneSelf,theholySonofGod,unitedwithyourbroth
ersinthisSelf;unitedwithyourFatherinHisWill. W(188)
286
Handwritten mark-up suggests (offered?).
1188
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II185
W 95 L 14.FeelthisOneSelfinyou,andletItshineawayallyouril
lusionsandyourdoubts.ThisisyourSelf,theSonofGodHimself,
sinlessasItsCreator,withHisstrengthwithinyou,andHisLove
foreveryours.YouareOneSelf,anditisgivenyoutofeelthisSelf
withinyou,andtocastallyourillusionsoutoftheOneMindWhich
isthisSelf,theholytruthinyou.
W 95 L 15.Donotforgettoday.Weneedyourhelp,yourlittlepartin
bringinghappinesstoalltheworld.AndHeavenlookstoyouin
confidencethatyouwilltrytoday.Share,then,itssurety,foritis
yours.Bevigilant.Donotforgettoday.
W 95 L 16.Throughoutthedaydonotforgetyourgoal.Repeatto
daysideaasfrequentlyaspossible,andunderstandeachtimeyou
doso,someonehearsthevoiceofhope,thestirringofthetruth
withinhismind,thegentlerustlingofthewings
287
ofpeace.Your
ownacknowledgmentyouareOneSelf,unitedwithyourFather,is
acalltoalltheworld,tobeatonewithyou.
W 95 L 17.Toeveryoneyoumeettodaybesuretogivethepromiseof
todaysidea,andtellhimthis:
YouareOneSelfwithme,
UnitedwithourCreatorinthisSelf.
IhonoryoubecauseofwhatIam,
AndwhatHeis,Wholovesusbothasone. W(189)
287
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed winds the d is changed to a g by hand. This appears to
be a spelling correction. The Notes has wings.
1189
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II186
Lesson96SalvationcomesfrommyOneSelf.
W 96 L 1.AlthoughyouareOneSelf,youexperienceyourselfastwo;
asbothgoodandevil,lovingandhating,mindandbody.This
senseofbeingsplitintooppositesinducesfeelingsofacuteandcon
stantconflict,andleadstofranticattemptstoreconcilethecontra
dictoryaspectsofthisselfperception.Youhavesoughtmanysuch
solutions,andnoneofthemhasworked.Theoppositesyouseein
youwillneverbecompatible.Butoneexists.
W 96 L 2.Thefactthattruthandillusioncannotbereconciledno
matterhowyoutry,whatmeansyouuseandwhereyouseethe
problem,mustbeacceptedifyouwouldbesaved.Untilyouhave
acceptedthis,youwillattemptanendlesslist
288
ofgoalsyoucannot
reach;asenselessseriesofexpendituresoftimeandeffort,hopeful
nessanddoubt,eachoneasfutileastheonebefore,andfailingas
thenextonesurelywill.
W 96 L 3.Problemswhichhavenomeaningcannotberesolved
withintheframeworktheyareset.Twoselvesinconflictcouldnot
beresolved,andgoodandevilhavenomeetingplace.Theselfyou
madecanneverbeyourSelf,norcanyourSelfbesplitintwoand
stillbewhatitis,andmustforeverbe.
W 96 L 4.Amindandbodycannotbothexist.Makenoattemptto
reconcilethetwo,foronedeniestheothercanbereal.Ifyouare
physicalyourmindisgonefromyourselfconcept,forithasno
placeinwhichitcouldbereallypartofyou.IfyouareSpirit,then
thebodymustbemeaninglesstoyourreality.
W 96 L 5.SpiritmakesuseofmindasmeanstofindItsSelf
expression.AndthemindthatservestheSpiritisatpeaceandfilled
withjoy.ItspowercomesfromSpirit,anditisfulfillinghappilyits
functionhere.YetmindcanalsoseeitselfdivorcedfromSpirit,and
perceiveitselfwithinabodyitconfuseswithitself.Withoutits
288
Originally typed endless lists. Handwritten mark-up suggests (an endless list). The Notes has an
endless list.
1190
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II187
functionthen,ithasnopeace,andhappinessisalientoitsthoughts.
W(190)
W 96 L 6.YetmindapartfromSpiritcannotthink.Ithasdeniedits
Sourceofstrength,andseesitselfashelpless,limitedandweak.
Dissociatedfromitsfunctionnow,itthinksitisaloneandseparate,
attackedbyarmiesmassedagainstitself,andhidinginthebodys
frailsupport.Nowmustitreconcileunlikewithlike,forthisis
whatitthinksthatitisfor.Wastenomoretimeonthis.Whocan
resolvethesenselessconflictswhichadreampresents?Whatcould
theresolutionmeanintruth?Whatpurposecoulditserve?Whatis
itfor?
W 96 L 7.Salvationcannotmakeillusionsreal,andsolveaproblem
whichdoesnotexist.Perhapsyouhopeitcan.Yetwouldyouhave
GodsplanforthereleaseofHisdearSonbringpaintohim,andfail
tosethimfree?YourSelfretainsItsThoughts,andTheyremain
withinyourmindandintheMindofGod.TheHolySpiritholds
salvationinyourmind,andoffersitthewaytopeace.
W 96 L 8.SalvationisaThoughtyousharewithGod,becauseHis
Voiceaccepteditforyou,andansweredinyournamethatitwas
done.ThusissalvationkeptamongtheThoughtsyourSelfholds
dearandcherishesforyou.Wewillattempttodaytofindthis
Thought,Whose
289
presenceinyourmindisguaranteedbyHim
WhospeakstoyoufromyourOneSelf.Ourhourlyfiveminute
practicingwillbeasearchforHimwithinyourmind.Salvation
comesfromthisOneSelfthroughHimWhoisthebridgebetween
yourmindandIt.
W 96 L 9.Waitpatiently,andletHimspeaktoyouaboutyourSelf,
andwhatyourmindcando,restoredtoItandfreetoserveItsWill.
Beginbysayingthis:
SalvationcomesfrommyOneSelf.
ItsThoughtsareminetouse.
289
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thought, whose).
1191
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II188
ThenseekItsThoughts,andclaimthemasyourown.W(191) These
areyourownrealthoughtsyouhavedenied,andletyourmindgo
wanderinginaworldofdreams,tofindillusionsintheirplace.
HereareyourThoughts,theonlyonesyouhave.Salvationis
amongThem;finditthere.
W 96 L 10.Ifyousucceed,theThoughtsthatcometoyouwilltellyou
youaresaved,andthatyourmindhasfoundthefunctionthatit
soughttolose.YourSelfwillwelcomeit,andgiveitpeace.Re
storedinstrength,itwillagainflowoutfromSpirittotheSpiritin
allthingscreatedbytheSpiritasItself.Yourmindwillblessall
things.Confusiondone,youarerestored,foryouhavefoundyour
Self.
W 96 L 11.YourSelfknowsthatyoucannotfailtoday.Perhapsyour
mindremainsuncertainyetalittlewhile.Benotdismayedbythis.
ThejoyyourSelfexperiences,Itwillsaveforyou,anditwillyetbe
yoursinfullawareness.Everytimeyouspendfiveminutesofthe
hourseekingHimWhojoinsyourmindandSelf,youofferHiman
othertreasuretobekeptforyou.
W 96 L 12.Eachtimetodayyoutellyourfranticmindsalvation
comesfromyourOneSelf,youlayanothertreasureinyourgrowing
store.Andallofitisgiveneveryonewhoasksforit,andwillaccept
thegift.Think,then,howmuchisgivenuntoyoutogivethisday,
thatitbegivenyou! W(192)
1192
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II189
Lesson97IamSpirit.
290
W 97 L 1.TodaysideaidentifiesyouwithyourOneSelf.Itaccepts
nosplitidentity,nortriestoweaveopposingfactorsintounity.It
simplystatesthetruth.Practicethistruthtodayasoftenasyoucan,
foritwillbringyourmindfromconflicttothequietfieldsofpeace.
Nochilloffearcanenter,foryourmindhasbeenabsolvedofmad
ness,lettinggoillusionsofasplitidentity.
W 97 L 2.WestateagainthetruthaboutyourSelf,theholySonof
GodWhorestsinyou;Whosemindhasbeenrestoredtosanity.
YouaretheSpiritlovinglyendowedwithallyourFathersLoveand
peaceandjoy.YouaretheSpiritWhichcompletesHimself,and
sharesHisFunctionasCreator.Heiswithyoualways,
291
asyouare
withHim.
W 97 L 3.Todaywetrytobringrealitystillclosertoyourmind.Each
timeyoupractice,awarenessisbroughtalittleneareratleast;some
timesathousandyearsormorearesaved.Theminuteswhichyou
givearemultipliedoverandover,forthemiraclemakesuseoftime,
butisnotruledbyit.Salvationisamiracle,thefirstandlast;the
firstthatisthelast,foritisone.
W 97 L 4.YouaretheSpiritinWhoseMindabidesthemiraclein
whichalltimestandsstill;themiracleinwhichaminutespentin
usingtheseideasbecomesatimewhichhasnolength
292
andwhich
hasnoend.Give,then,theseminuteswillingly,andcountonHim
Whopromisedtolaytimelessnessbesidethem.HewillofferallHis
strengthtoeverylittleeffortwhich
293
youmake.
W 97 L 5.GiveHimtheminuteswhichHeneedstodaytohelpyou
understandwithHimyouaretheSpiritthatabidesinHim,and
290
Originally typed I am a Spirit. Handwritten mark-up crosses out the a. The Notes also omits the
a.
291
292
Handwritten mark-up suggests (limit).
293
1193
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II190
WhichcallsthroughHisVoicetoeverylivingthing;offersHissight
toeveryonewhoasks;replaceserrorswiththesimpletruth. W(193)
W 97 L 6.TheHolySpiritwillbegladtotakefiveminutesofeach
hourfromyourhands,andcarrythemaroundthisachingworld
wherepainandmiseryappeartorule.Hewillnotoverlookone
openmindthatwillacceptthehealinggiftstheybring,andHewill
laythemeverywhereHeknowstheywillbewelcome.Andthey
willincreaseinhealingpowereachtimesomeoneacceptsthemas
histhoughts,andusesthemtoheal.
W 97 L 7.Thuswillyourgifts
294
toHimbemultipliedathousandfold
andtensofthousandsmore.Andwhenitisreturnedtoyou,itwill
surpassinmightthelittlegiftyougaveasmuchasdoestheradi
anceofthesunoutshinethetinygleamafireflymakesanuncertain
moment,andgoesout.Thesteadybrillianceofthislightremains,
andleadsyououtofdarkness,norwillyoubeabletoforgettheway
again.
W 97 L 8.BeginthesehappyexerciseswiththewordstheHolySpirit
speakstoyou,andletthemechoroundtheworldthroughHim:
SpiritamI,aholySonofGod,
Freeofalllimits,safeandhealedandwhole,
Freetoforgive,andfreetosavetheworld.
Expressedthroughyou,theHolySpiritwillacceptthisgiftwhich
youreceivedofHim,increaseitspower,andgiveitbacktoyou.
W 97 L 9.OffereachpracticeperiodtodaygladlytoHim.AndHe
willspeaktoyou,remindingyouthatyouareSpirit,onewithHim
andGod,yourbrothersandyourSelf.ListenforHisassurance
everytimeyouspeakthewordHeoffersyoutoday,andletHimtell
yourmindthattheyaretrue.Usethemagainsttemptation,andes
capeitssorryconsequencesifyouyieldtothebeliefthatyouare
somethingelse.TheHolySpiritgivesyoupeacetoday.ReceiveHis
words,andofferthemtoHim. W(194)
294
Handwritten mark-up suggests (each gift) instead of your gifts.
1194
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II191
Lesson98IwillacceptmypartinGodsplanforsalvation.
W 98 L 1.Todayisadayofspecialdedication.Wetakeastandon
butonesidetoday.Wesidewiththetruthandletillusionsgo.We
willnotvacillatebetweenthetwo,buttakeafirmpositionwiththe
One.Wededicateourselvestotruthtoday,andtosalvationasGod
planneditbe.Wewillnotargueitissomethingelse,wewillnot
seekforitwhereitisnot.Ingladnessweacceptitasitis,andtake
thepartassignedtousbyGod.
W 98 L 2.Howhappytobecertain!Allourdoubtswelayasideto
day,andtakeourstandwithcertaintyofpurpose,andwiththanks
thatdoubtisgoneandsuretyhascome.Wehaveamightypurpose
tofulfill,andhavebeengiveneverythingweneedwithwhichto
reachthegoal.Notonemistakestandsinourway.Forwehave
beenabsolvedoferrors.Alloursinsarewashedawaybyrealizing
thattheywerebutmistakes.
W 98 L 3.Theguiltlesshavenofear,fortheyaresafeandrecognize
theirsafety.Theydonotappealtomagic,norinventescapesfrom
fanciedthreatswithoutreality.Theyrestinquietcertaintythatthey
willdowhatitisgiventhemtodo.Theydonotdoubttheirown
ability,becausetheyknowtheirfunctionwillbefilledcompletely,in
theperfecttimeandplace.Theytookthestandwhichwewilltake
today,thatwemaysharetheircertainty,andthusincreaseitbyac
ceptingitourselves.
W 98 L 4.Theywillbewithus;allwhotookthestandwetaketoday
willgladlyofferusallthattheylearnedandeverygaintheymade.
Thosestilluncertain,too,willjoinwithus,andborrowingourcer
tainty,willmakeitstrongerstill.Whilethoseasyetunbornwill
hearthecallweheard,andanswerit,whentheyhavecometomake
theirchoiceagain.Wedonotchoosebutforourselvestoday. W(195)
W 98 L 5.Isitnotworthfiveminutesofyourtimeeachhourtobe
abletoacceptthehappinesswhichGodhasgivenyou?Isitnot
worthfiveminuteshourlytorecognizeyourspecialfunctionhere?
Isnotfiveminutesofthehourbutasmallrequestintermsofare
1195
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II192
wardsogreatithasnomeasure?Youhavemadeathousandlosing
bargainsattheleast.
W 98 L 6.Hereisanofferguaranteeingyouyourfullreleasefrom
painofevery
295
kind,andjoytheworlddoesnotcontain.Youcan
exchangealittleofyourtimeforpeaceofmindandcertaintyof
purpose,withthepromiseofcompletesuccess.Andsincetimehas
nomeaning,youarebeingaskedfornothinginreturnforevery
thing.Hereisabargainwhichyoucannotlose.Andwhatyougain
islimitlessindeed!
W 98 L 7.EachhourtodaygiveHimyourtinygiftofbutfivemin
utes.Hewillgivethewordsyouuseinpracticingtodaysideathe
deepconvictionandthecertaintyyoulack.Hiswordswilljoinwith
yours,andmakeeachrepetitionoftodaysideaatotaldedication,
madeinfaithasperfectandassureasHisinyou.Hisconfidencein
youwillbringthelighttoallthewordsyousay,andyouwillgo
beyondtheirsoundtowhattheyreallymean.
W 98 L 8.TodayyoupracticewithHim,asyousay:
I will accept my part in God's plan for salvation.
IneachfiveminutesthatyouspendwithHim,Hewillacceptyour
wordsandgivethembacktoyouallbrightwithfaithandconfi
dencesostrongandsteadytheywilllighttheworldwithhopeand
gladness.DonotloseonechancetobethegladreceiverofHisgifts,
thatyoumaygivethemtotheworldtoday. W(196)
W 98 L 9.GiveHimthewords,andHewilldotherest.Hewillen
ableyoutounderstandyourspecialfunction.Hewillopenupthe
waytohappiness,andpeaceandtrustwillbeHisgifts,Hisanswer
toyourwords.HewillrespondwithallHisfaithandjoyandcer
taintythatwhatyousayistrue.Andyouwillhaveconvictionthen
ofHimWhoknowsthefunctionthatyouhaveonearthaswellas
Heaven.
296
Hewillbewithyoueachpracticeperiodyousharewith
295
Urtext manuscript has very which appears to be a mistake. It is every in the Notes.
296
1196
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II193
Him,exchangingeveryinstantofthetimeyouofferHimfortime
lessnessandpeace.
W 98 L 10.Throughoutthehourletyourtimebespentinhappy
preparationforthenextfiveminutesyouwillspendagainwith
Him.Repeattodaysideawhileyouwaitforthegladtimetocome
toyouagain.Repeatitoften,anddonotforgeteachtimeyoudoso,
youhaveletyourmindbereadiedforthehappytimetocome.
W 98 L 11.Andwhenthehourisgone,
297
andHeisthereoncemore
tospendalittletimewithyoubethankful,andlaydownallearthly
tasks,alllittlethoughtsandlimitedideas,andspendahappytime
againwithHim.TellHimoncemorethatyouacceptthepart
which
298
Hewouldhaveyoutake,andhelpyoufill,andHewill
makeyousureyouwantthischoice,whichHehasmadewithyou,
andyouwithHim. W(197)
297
Handwritten mark-up suggests (goes).
298
1197
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II194
Lesson99Salvationismyonlyfunctionhere.
W 99 L 1.Salvationandforgivenessarethesame.Theybothimply
thatsomethinghasgonewrong;somethingyouneedbesavedfrom
orforgivenfor;somethingamissthatneedscorrectivechange,
somethingapartordifferentfromtheWillofGod.Thusdoboth
termsimplysomethingimpossiblebutyet
299
whichhasoccurred,
resultinginastateofconflict
300
betweenwhatisandwhatcould
neverbe.
W 99 L 2.Truthandillusionsbothareequalnow,forbothhavehap
pened.Theimpossiblebecomesthethingyouneedforgivenessfor;
salvationfrom.Salvationistheborderlandbetweentruthandillu
sion.
301
It
302
reflectsthetruthbecauseitisthemeansbywhichyou
canescapeillusions.Yetitisnottruthbecauseitundoeswhatwas
neverdone.
W 99 L 3.Howcouldtherebeameetingplaceatallwhereearthand
Heavencanbereconciledwithinamindwherebothofthemexist?
Themindwhichseesillusionsthinksthemreal.Theyhaveexis
tenceinthattheyarethoughts.Andyettheyarenotrealbecause
themindthatthinksthesethoughtsisseparatefromGod.
W 99 L 4.WhatjoinstheseparatedmindandthoughtswithMind
andThoughtwhichareforeverOne?Whatplancouldholdthe
truthinviolate,yetrecognizetheneedillusionsbring,andoffer
meansbywhichtheyareundonewithoutattack,andwithnotouch
ofpain?WhatbutaThoughtofGodcouldbethisplanbywhich
theneverdoneisoverlooked,andsinsforgottenwhichwerenever
real?
W 99 L 5.TheHolySpiritholdsthisplanofGodexactlyasitwasre
ceivedofHimwithintheMindofGod,andinyourown.Itisapart
299
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the thought of the impossible).
300
Handwritten mark-up suggests (now).
301
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Salvation thus becomes a borderland which stands between the truth
and fantasies.). The Notes originally states Forgiveness is the borderland between truth and illusion.
The word forgiveness is crossed out after the g, and Salvation is written in, making it For Salva-
tion.
302
Handwritten mark-up suggests (now). Thats not in the Notes.
1198
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II195
fromtimeinthatitsSourceistimeless.Yetitoperatesintimebe
causeofyourbeliefthattimeisreal.UnshakendoestheHolySpirit
lookonwhatyousee;onsinandpainanddeath,ongriefandsepa
rationandonloss.YetdoesHeknowonethingmustW(198) stillbe
true;GodstillisLove,andthisisnotHisWill.
303
W 99 L 6.ThisistheThoughtWhichbringsillusionstothetruth,and
seesthemasappearancesbehindwhichisthechangelessandthe
sure.ThisistheThoughtWhichsavesandWhichforgives,because
ItlaysnofaithinwhatisnotcreatedbytheonlySourceItknows.
ThisistheThoughtWhosefunctionistosavebygivingyouIts
functionasyourown.
W 99 L 7.Salvationisyourfunction,withtheOnetoWhomtheplan
wasgiven.Nowareyouentrustedwiththisplan,alongwithHim.
Hehasoneanswertoappearancesregardlessoftheirform,their
size,theirdepth,oranyattributetheyseemtohave:
Salvationismyonlyfunctionhere.
GodstillisLove,andthisisnotHisWill.
W 99 L 8.Youwhowillyetworkmiracles,besureyoupracticewell
theideafortoday.Trytoperceivethestrengthinwhatyousay,for
thesearewordsinwhichyourfreedomlies.YourFatherlovesyou.
AlltheworldofpainisnotHiswill.Forgiveyourselfthethought
Hewantedthisforyou.ThenlettheThoughtwithWhichHehas
replacedallyourmistakesenterthedarkenedplacesofyourmind
whichthoughtthethoughtsthatneverwereHisWill.Thispartbe
longstoGod,asdoestherest.Itdoesnotthinkitssolitarythoughts
andmakethemrealbyhidingthemfromHim.
W 99 L 9.Letinthelight,andyouwilllookuponnoobstacletowhat
Hewillsforyou.OpenyoursecretstoHiskindlyLight,andsee
howbrightthisLightstillshinesinyou.PracticeHisThoughtto
303
1 John 4:8 He who does not love does not know God, for God is love.
1199
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II196
day,andletHisLightseekoutandlightenupalldarkenedspots,
andshinethroughthemtojointhemtotherest.
W 99 L 10.ItisGodswillyourmindbeOnewithHis.ItisGods
WillthatHehasbutoneSon.W(199) ItisGodsWillthatHisoneSon
isyou.Thinkofthesethingsinpracticingtoday,andstartyour
longerpracticeperiodswiththisinstructioninthewayoftruth:
Salvationandforgivenessarethesame.
ThenturntoHimwhosharesyourfunctionwithyou,
304
andletHim
teachyouwhatyouneedtolearntolayallfearaside,andknow
yourSelfasLoveWhichhasnooppositeinyou.
W 99 L 11.Forgiveallthoughtswhichwouldopposethetruthof
yourcompleteness,unityandpeace.Youcannotlosethegiftsyour
Fathergave.Youdonotwanttobeanotherself.Youhavenofunc
tionthatisnotofGod.Forgiveyourselftheoneyouthinkyou
made.Forgivenessandsalvationarethesame.Forgivewhatyou
havemade,andyouaresaved.
W 99 L 12.Youhaveaspecialmessagefortodaywhichhasthepower
toremoveallformsofdoubtandfearforeverfromyourmind.If
youaretemptedtobelievethemtrue,rememberthatappearances
cannotwithstandthetruththesemightywordscontain:
GodstillisLove,andthisisnotHisWill.
W 99 L 13.YouronlyfunctiontellsyouyouareOne.Remindyour
selfofthisbetweenthetimesyougivefiveminutestobeshared
withHimWhosharesGodsplanwithyou.Remindyourself:
Thusdoyoulayforgivenessonyourmind,andletallfearbegently
laidasidethatLovemayfindItsrightfulplaceinyou,andshowyou
thatyouaretheSonofGod. W(200)
304
Handwritten mark-up suggests (here?).
1200
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II197
Lesson100MypartisessentialtoGodsplanforsalvation.
W 100 L 1.JustasGodsSoncompleteshisFather,soyourpartinit
completesyourFathersplan.Salvationmustreversethemadbelief
inseparatethoughtsandseparatebodieswhichleadseparatelives
andgotheirseparateways.Onefunctionsharedbyseparateminds
unitestheminonepurpose,foreachoneisequallyessentialtothem
all.
W 100 L 2.GodsWillforyouisperfecthappiness.Whyshouldyou
choosetogoagainstHisWill?Thepartthat
305
Hehassavedforyou
totakeinworkingoutHisplanisgivenyouthatyoumightbere
storedtowhatHewills.ThispartisasessentialtoHisplanasto
yourhappiness.YourjoymustbecompletetoletHisplanbeun
derstoodbythosetowhomHesendsyou.
306
Theywillseetheir
functioninyourshiningface,andhearGodcallingtotheminyour
happylaugh.
W 100 L 3.YouareindeedessentialtoGodsplan.Withoutyourjoy
Hisjoyisincomplete.Withoutyoursmiletheworldcannotbe
saved.WhileyouaresadthelightwhichGodHimselfappointed
asthemeanstosavetheworldisdimandlusterless.Andnoone
laughsbecausealllaughtercanbutechoyours.Youareindeedes
sentialtoGodsplan.Justasyourlightincreaseseverylightthat
shinesinHeaven,soyourjoyonearthcallstoallmindstolettheir
sorrowsgo,andtaketheirplacebesideyouinGodsplan.
W 100 L 4.Godsmessengersarejoyous,andtheirjoyhealssorrow
anddespair.TheyaretheproofthatGodwillsperfecthappinessfor
allwhowillaccepttheirFathersgiftsastheirs.Wewillnotletour
selvesbesadtoday.Forifwedo,wefailtotakethepartthatises
sentialtoGodsplan,aswellastoourvision.Sadnessisthesign
thatyouwouldplayanotherpart,insteadofwhathasbeenassigned
305
306
may be complete.
may be complete.
1201
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II198
toyoubyGod.Thusdoyoufailtoshowtheworldhowgreatthe
happinessHewillsforyou.Andsoyoudonotrecognizethatitis
yours. W(201)
W 100 L 5.Todaywewillattempttounderstandjoyisourfunction
here.Ifyouaresadyourpartisunfulfilled,andalltheworldis
thusdeprivedofjoy,alongwithyou.Godasksthatyoubehappy,
sotheworldcanseehowmuchHelovesHisSon,andwillsnosor
rowrisestoabatehisjoy;nofearbesetshimtodisturbhispeace.
YouareGodsmessengertoday.YoubringHishappinesstoallyou
lookupon;Hispeacetoeveryonewholooksonyou,andseesHis
messageinyourhappyface.
W 100 L 6.Wewillprepareourselvesforthistodayinourfiveminute
practiceperiods,byfeelinghappinessariseinusaccordingtoour
Fatherswillandours.Begintheexerciseswiththethoughttodays
ideacontains.Thenrealizeyourpartistobehappy.Onlythisis
askedofyouoranyonewhowantstotakehisplaceamongGods
messengers.
W 100 L 7.Thinkwhatthismeans.Youhaveindeedbeenwrongin
yourbeliefthatsacrificeisasked.Youbutreceiveaccordingto
Godsplan,andneverloseorsacrificeordie.Nowletustrytofind
thatjoywhichprovestousandalltheworldGodsWillforus.Itis
yourfunctionthatyoufindithere,andthatyoufinditnow.For
thisyoucame.Letthisonebethedaythatyousucceed!
W 100 L 8.Lookdeepwithinyou,undismayedbyallthelittle
thoughtsandfoolishgoalsyoupassasyouascendtomeetthe
Christinyou.Hewillbethere.AndyoucanreachHimnow.What
couldyouratherlookuponinplaceofHimwhowaitsthatyoumay
lookonHim?Whatlittlethoughthaspowertoholdyouback?
WhatfoolishgoalcankeepyoufromsuccesswhenHeWhocallsto
youisGodHimself?
W 100 L 9.Hewillbethere.YouareessentialtoHisplan.Youare
Hismessengertoday,andyoumustfindwhatHewouldhaveyou
give.W(202) Donotforgettheideafortodaybetweenyourlonger
practiceperiods.ItisyourSelfwhocallstoyoutoday.Anditis
1202
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II199
Himyouanswereverytimeyoutellyourselfyouareessentialto
Godsplanforthesalvationoftheworld.W(203)
1203
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II200
Lesson101Godswillformeisperfecthappiness.
W 101 L 1.Todaywewillcontinuewiththethemeofhappiness.This
isakeyideainunderstandingwhatsalvationmeans.Youstillbe
lieveitasksforsufferingaspenanceforyoursins.Thisisnotso.
Yetyoumustthinkitsowhileyoubelievethatsinisreal,andthat
GodsSoncansin.
W 101 L 2.Ifsinisrealthenpunishmentisjust,andcannotbees
caped.Salvationthuscannotbepurchasedbutthroughsuffering.
Ifsinisrealthenhappinessmustbeillusion,fortheycannotbothbe
true.Thesinfulwarrantonlydeathandpain,anditisthistheyask
for,fortheyknowitwaitsforthemanditwillseekthemoutand
findthemsomewhere,sometime,insomeformwhichevenstheac
counttheyowetoGod.TheywouldescapeHimintheirfear.And
yetHewillpursue,andtheycannotescape.
W 101 L 3.Ifsinisreal,salvationmustbepain.Painisthecostofsin,
andsufferingcanneverbeescapedifsinisreal.Salvationmustbe
feared,foritwillkill,butslowly,takingeverythingawaybeforeit
grantsthewelcomeboonofdeath
307
tovictimswhoarelittlemore
thanbonesbeforesalvationisappeased.Itswrathisboundless,
merciless,butwhollyjust.
W 101 L 4.Whowouldseekoutsuchsavagepunishment?Who
wouldnotfleesalvation,andattemptineverywayhecantodrown
theVoiceWhichoffersittohim?Whywouldhetrytolisten,and
acceptItsoffering?IfsinisrealItsofferingisdeath,andmetedout
incruelformtomatchtheviciouswishesinwhichsinisborn.Ifsin
isrealsalvationhasbecomeyourbitterenemy,thecurseofGod
uponyouwhohavecrucifiedHisSon.
W 101 L 5.Youneedthepracticeperiodstoday.Theexercisesteach
sinisnotreal,andallthatyoubelievemustcomefromsinwill
neverhappen,forithasnocause.Acceptatonementwithanopen
307
The Urtext manuscript ends the sentence here and starts a new one, making the next clause a sen-
tence with no verb unless the next period, after appeased, is removed. FIP changes it as we do. This is
also the reading in the Notes.
1204
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II201
mindwhichcherishesnolingeringbeliefthatyouhavemadeadevil
ofGodsSon.W(204)
W 101 L 6.Thereisnosin.Wepracticewiththisthoughtasoftenas
wecantoday,becauseitisthebasisfortodaysidea.GodsWillfor
youisperfecthappinessbecausethereisnosin,andsufferingis
causeless.Joyisjust,andpainisbutthesignyouhavemisunder
stoodyourself.
W 101 L 7.FearnottheWillofGod.ButturntoItinconfidencethat
Itwillsetyoufreefromalltheconsequencessinhaswroughtinfe
verishimagination.Say:
GodsWillformeisperfecthappiness.
Thereisnosin;ithasnoconsequence.
Soshouldyoustartyourpracticeperiods,andthenattemptagainto
findthejoythesethoughtswillintroduceintoyourmind.Give
thesefiveminutesgladly,toremovetheheavyloadyoulaidupon
yourselfwiththeinsanebeliefthatsinisreal.
W 101 L 8.Todayescapefrommadness.Youaresetonfreedoms
road,andnowtodaysideabringswingstospeedyouon,andhope
togostillfastertothewaitinggoalofpeace.Thereisnosin.Re
memberthistoday,andtellyourselfasoftenasyoucan:
Thisisthetruthbecausethereisnosin.W(205)
1205
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II202
Lesson102IshareGodsWillforhappinessforme.
W 102 L 1.Youdonotwanttosuffer.Youmaythinkitbuysyou
something,andmaystillbelievealittlethatitbuysyouwhatyou
want.Yetthisbeliefissurelyshakennow,atleastenoughtoletyou
questionit,andtosuspectitreallymakesnosense.Ithasnotgone
asyet,butlackstherootsthatoncesecuredittightlytothedarkand
hiddensecretplacesofyourmind.
W 102 L 2.Todaywetrytolooseitsweakenedholdstillfurtherand
torealizethatpainispurposeless,withoutacause,andwithno
powertoaccomplishanything.Itcannotpurchaseanythingatall.
Itoffersnothing,anddoesnotexist,
308
andeverythingyouthinkit
offersyouislackinginexistencelikeitself.Youhavebeenslaveto
nothing.BeyoufreetodaytojointhehappyWillofGod.
W 102 L 3.Forseveraldayswewillcontinuetodevoteourlonger
practiceperiodstoexercisesplannedtohelpyoureachthehappi
nessGodsWillhasplacedinyou.Hereisyourhome,andhere
yoursafetyis.Hereisyourpeace,andherethereisnofear.Hereis
salvation.Hereisrestatlast.
W 102 L 4.Beginthelongerpracticeperiodstodaywiththisaccep
tanceofGodsWillforyou:
IshareGodsWillforhappinessforme,
AndIacceptitasmyfunctionnow.
Thenseekthisfunctiondeepwithinyourmind,foritisthere,await
ingbutyourchoice.Youcannotfailtofinditwhenyoulearnitis
yourchoice,andthatyoushareGodsWill. W(206)
W 102 L 5.Behappy,foryouronlyfunctionhereishappiness.You
havenoneedtobelesslovingtoGodsSonthanHeWhoseLove
createdhimaslovingasHimself.Besidesthesehourlyfiveminute
rests,pausefrequentlytodaytotellyourselfthatyouhavenowac
ceptedhappinessasyouronefunction.Andbesurethatyouare
joiningwithGodsWillindoingthis. W(207)
308
Urtext manuscript begins new sentence here, corrected in handwriting to a comma instead of period.
1206
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II203
Lesson103God,beingLove,isalsohappiness.
W 103 L 1.Happinessisanattributeoflove.Itcannotbeapartfrom
it,norcanitbeexperiencedwhereloveisnot.Lovehasnolimits,
beingeverywhere.Andthereforejoyiseverywhereaswell.Yetcan
theminddenythatthisisso,believingtherearegapsinlovewhere
sincanenter,bringingpaininsteadofjoy.Thisstrangebeliefwould
limithappinessbyredefiningloveaslimited,andintroducingop
positioninwhathasnolimitandnoopposite.
W 103 L 2.Fearisassociatedthenwithlove,anditsresultsbecome
theheritageofmindswhichthinkwhattheyhavemadeisreal.
Theseimages,withnorealityintruth,bearwitnesstothefearof
God,forgettingbeingLove.
309
Hemustbejoy.
Thisbasicerrorwewilltryagaintobringtotruthtoday,andteach
ourselves:
God,beingLove,isalsohappiness.
TofearHimistobeafraidofjoy.
Beginyourlongerexercisesfor
310
todaywiththisassociation,which
correctsthefalsebeliefthatGodisfear.Italsoemphasizeshappi
nessbelongstoyoubecauseofwhatHeis.
W 103 L 3.Allowthisonecorrectiontobeplacedwithinyourminds
eachwakinghourtoday.Thenwelcomeallthehappinessitbrings,
astruthreplacesfear,andjoybecomeswhatyouexpecttotakethe
placeofpain.GodbeingLove,itwillbegivenyou.Bolsterthisex
pectationfrequentlythroughouttheday,andquietallyourfears
withthisassurance,kindandwhollytrue:
AnditishappinessIseektoday.
Icannotfail,becauseIseekthetruth.W(208)
309
The manuscript has a comma handwritten in. In the Notes, legibility is an issue but word spacing
suggests a period was intended and that certainly seems to make the most sense. FIP keeps the comma.
310
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practice periods).
1207
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II204
Lesson104Iseekbutwhatbelongstomeintruth.
W 104 L 1.Todaysideacontinueswiththethoughtthatjoyand
peacearenotbutidledreams.Theyareyourright,becauseofwhat
youare.TheycometoyoufromGod,Whocannotfailtogiveyou
whatHewills.YetmusttherebeaplacemadereadytoreceiveHis
gifts.Theyarenotwelcomedgladlybyamindwhichhasinstead
receivedthegiftsitmadewhereHisbelong,assubstitutesforthem.
W 104 L 2.Todaywewouldremoveallmeaninglessandselfmade
giftswhichwehaveplacedupontheholyaltarwhereGodsgifts
belong.These
311
arethegiftswhichareourownintruth.These
312
arethegiftswhichweinheritedbeforetimewas,andwhichwillstill
beourswhentimehaspassedintoeternity.These
313
arethegifts
whicharewithinusnow,fortheyaretimeless.Andweneednot
waittohavethem.Theybelongtoustoday.Thereforewewillto
havethemnow,andknowinchoosingtheminplaceofwhatwe
made,webutuniteourwillwithwhatGodwills,andrecognizethe
sameasbeingOne.
W 104 L 3.Ourlongerpracticeperiodstoday,thehourlyfiveminutes
giventothetruthforyoursalvation,shouldbeginwiththis:
Iseekbutwhatbelongstomeintruth.
Andjoyandpeacearemyinheritance.
Thenlayasidetheconflictsoftheworldwhichofferothergiftsand
othergoalsmadeofillusions,witnessedtobythem,andsoughtfor
onlyinaworldofdreams.
W 104 L 4.Allthiswelayaside,andseekinsteadthatwhichistruly
ours,asweasktorecognizewhatGodhasgivenus.Weclearaholy
placewithinourmindsbeforeHisaltar,whereHisgiftsofpeace
andjoyarewelcome,andtowhichwecometofindwhathasbeen
givenusbyHim.Wecomeinconfidencetoday,awarethatwhat
311
Handwritten mark-up suggests (His).
312
313
1208
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II205
belongstousintruthiswhatHegives.Andwewouldwishfor
nothingelse,fornothingelsebelongstousintruth. W(209)
W 104 L 5.SodoweclearthewayforHimtodaybysimplyrecogniz
ingthatHisWillisdonealready,andthatjoyandpeacebelongto
usasHiseternalgifts.Wewillnotletourselveslosesightofthem
betweenthetimeswecometoseekforthemwhereHehaslaid
them.Thisreminderwillwebringtomindasoftenaswecan:
Iseekbutwhatbelongstomeintruth.
GodsgiftsofjoyandpeaceareallIwant.W(210)
1209
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II206
Lesson105Godspeaceandjoyaremine.
W 105 L 1.Godspeaceandjoyareyours.Todaywewillaccept
them,knowingtheybelongtous.Andwewilltrytounderstand
thesegiftsincreaseaswereceivethem.Theyarenotliketothegifts
theworldcangive,inwhichthegiverlosesashegivesthegift;the
takeristhericherbyhisloss.These
314
arenotgifts,butbargains
madewithguilt.Thetrulygivengiftentailsnoloss.Itisimpossible
thatonecangainbecauseanotherloses.Thisimpliesalimitandan
insufficiency.
W 105 L 2.Nogiftisgiventhus.Suchgiftsarebutabidforamore
valuablereturn;aloanwithinteresttobepaidinfull;atemporary
lending,meanttobeapledgeofdebttoberepaidwithmorethan
wasreceivedbyhimwhotookthegift.Thisstrangedistortionof
whatgivingmeanspervadesalllevelsoftheworldyousee.Itstrips
allmeaningfromthegiftsyougive,andleavesyounothinginthe
onesyoutake.
W 105 L 3.Amajorlearninggoalthiscoursehassetistoreverseyour
viewofgiving,soyoucanreceive.Forgivinghasbecomeasource
offear,andsoyouwouldavoidtheonlymeansbywhichyoucan
receive.AcceptGodspeaceandjoy,andyouwilllearnadifferent
wayoflookingatagift.Godsgiftswillneverlessenwhentheyare
givenaway.Theybutincreasethereby.AsHeavenspeaceandjoy
intensifywhenyouacceptthemasGodsgifttoyou,sodoesthejoy
ofyourCreatorgrowwhenyouacceptHisjoyandpeaceasyours.
W 105 L 4.Truegivingiscreation.Itextendsthelimitlesstothe
unlimited,eternitytotimelessness,andloveuntoitself.Itaddsto
allthatiscompletealready,notinsimpletermsofaddingmore,for
thatimpliesthatitwaslessbefore.Itaddsbylettingwhatcannot
containitselffulfillitsaimofgivingeverythingithasaway,secur
ingitforeverforitself. W(211)
314
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Such).
1210
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II207
W 105 L 5.TodayacceptGodspeaceandjoyasyours.LetHimcom
pleteHimselfasHedefinescompletion.Youwillunderstandthat
whatcompletesHimmustcompleteHisSonaswell.Hecannot
givethroughloss.Nomorecanyou.ReceiveHisgiftofjoyand
peacetoday,andHewillthankyouforyourgifttoHim.
W 105 L 6.Todayourpracticeperiodswillstartalittledifferently.
Begintodaybythinkingofthosebrotherswhohavebeendeniedby
youthepeaceandjoywhicharetheirrightundertheequallawsof
God.Hereyoudeniedthemtoyourself.Andhereyoumustreturn,
toclaimthemasyourown.Thinkofyourenemiesalittlewhile,
andtelleachoneasheoccurstoyou:
Mybrother,peaceandjoyIofferyou,
ThatImayhaveGodspeaceandjoyasmine.
W 105 L 7.ThusyouprepareyourselftorecognizeGodsgiftstoyou,
andletyourmindbefreeofallthatwouldpreventsuccesstoday.
NowareyoureadytoacceptthegiftofpeaceandjoywhichGod
hasgivenyou.Nowareyoureadytoexperiencethejoyandpeace
youhavedeniedyourself.NowyoucansayGodspeaceandjoy
aremine,foryouhavegivenwhatyouwouldreceive.
W 105 L 8.Youmustsucceedtodayifyouprepareyourmindaswe
suggest,foryouhaveletallbarstopeaceandjoybeliftedup,and
whatisyourscancometoyouatlast.SotellyourselfGodspeace
andjoyaremine,andcloseyoureyesawhile,andletHisVoice
assureyouthatthewordsyouspeakaretrue.
W 105 L 9.SpendyourfiveminutesthuswithHimeachtimeyoucan
today,butdonotthinkthatlessisworthlesswhenyoucannotgive
Himmore.Atleastrememberhourlytosaythewordswhichcall
onHimtogiveyouwhatHewillstogive,andwillsyoutoreceive.
W(212) DeterminenottointerferetodaywithwhatHewills.Andifa
brotherseemstotemptyoutodenyGodsgifttohim,seeitasbut
anotherchancetoletyourselfreceivethegiftsofGodasyours.
Thenblessyourbrotherthankfully,andsay:
Mybrother,peaceandjoyIofferyou,
ThatImayhaveGodspeaceandjoyasmine.W(213)
1211
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II208
Lesson106Letmebestillandlistentothetruth.
315
W 106 L 1.Ifyouwilllayasidetheegosvoicehoweverloudlyitmay
seemtocall;ifyouwillnotacceptitspettygiftswhichgiveyou
nothingthatyoureallywant;ifyouwilllistenwithanopenmind
which
316
hasnottoldyouwhatsalvationis;thenyouwillhearthe
mightyVoiceoftruth,quietinpower,stronginstillness,andcom
pletelycertaininItsmessages.Listen,andhearyourFatherspeak
toyouthroughHisappointedVoice,Whichsilencesthethunderof
themeaningless,andshowsthewaytopeacetothosewhocannot
see.
W 106 L 2.Bestilltodayandlistentothetruth.Benotdeceivedby
voicesofthedeadwhichtellyoutheyhavefoundthesourceoflife,
andofferittoyouforyourbelief.Attendthemnot,butlistentothe
truth.Benotafraidtodaytocircumventthevoicesoftheworld.
Walklightlypasttheirmeaninglesspersuasion.Hearthemnot.
W 106 L 3.Bestilltodayandlistentothetruth.Gopastallthings
whichdonotspeakofHimWhoholdsyourhappinesswithinHis
hand,heldouttoyouinwelcomeandinlove.HearonlyHimto
day,anddonotwaittoreachHimlonger.HearoneVoicetoday.
W 106 L 4.TodaythepromiseofGodsWordiskept.Hearandbe
silent.Hewouldspeaktoyou.Hecomeswithmiraclesathousand
timesashappyandaswonderfulasthoseyoueverdreamt
317
or
wishedforinyourdreams.Hismiraclesaretrue.Theywillnot
fadewhendreamingends.Theyendthedreaminstead,andlast
foreverfortheycomefromGod,toHisdearSon,whoseothername
isyou.Prepareyourselfformiraclestoday.TodayallowyourFa
thersancientpledgetoyouandallyourbrotherstobekept.
W 106 L 5.HearHimtoday,andlistentotheWordwhichliftsthe
veilwhich
318
liesupontheearth,andwakesallthosewhosleepand
315
in the earth!
316
317
Handwritten mark-up suggests (dreamed).
318
1212
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II209
cannotsee.Godcallstothemthroughyou.Heneedsyourvoiceto
speaktothem,forwhocouldreachGodsSonexcepthisFathercall
ingthroughyourSelf? W(214)
W 106 L 6.HearHimtoday,andofferHimyourvoicetospeaktoall
themultitudeswhowaittoheartheWordthatHewillspeaktoday.
Bereadyforsalvation.Itishere,andwilltodaybegivenuntoyou.
AndyouwilllearnyourfunctionfromtheOneWhoshows
319
itin
yourFathersNameforyou.
W 106 L 7.Listentoday,andyouwillhearaVoiceWhichwillre
soundthroughouttheworldthroughyou.TheBringerofallmira
cleshasneedthatyoureceivethemfirst,andthusbecomethejoy
ousgiverofwhatyoureceived.Thusdoessalvationstartandthus
itends;wheneverythingisyours,andeverythingisgivenaway,it
willremainwithyouforever.Andthelessonhasbeenlearned.
W 106 L 8.Todaywepracticegiving,notthewayyouunderstandit
now,butasitis.Thelonger
320
exercisesshouldbeginwiththisre
questforyourenlightenment:
Iwillbestillandlistenforthetruth.
Whatdoesitmeantogiveandtoreceive?
Askandexpectananswer.Yourrequestisonewhoseanswerhas
beenwaitinglongtobereceivedbyyou.Itwillbegintheministry
forwhichyoucame,andwhichwillfreetheworldfromthinking
givingisawaytolose.Andsotheworldbecomesreadytounder
standandtoreceive.
W 106 L 9.Bestillandlistentothetruthtoday.Foreachfiveminutes
spentinlisteningathousandmindsareopenedtothetruth,and
321
theywillheartheholyWordyouhear.Andwhenthehourispast,
youwillagainreleaseathousandmorewhopausetoaskthattruth
begiventhem,alongwithyou.
319
While the Urtext manuscript has shows typed initially, it is corrected with handwriting to chose
which is the form found in the Notes.
320
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Each hour's).
321
The manuscript originally has a sentence break here rather than a comma. The shift to a comma is
written in by hand, obviously correct, and thus retained.
1213
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II210
W 106 L 10.TodaytheholyWordofGodiskeptthroughyourreceiv
ingittogiveaway,soyoucanteachtheworldwhatgivingmeans
bylisteningandlearningitofHim.Donotforgettodaytoreinforce
yourchoicetohearandtoreceivetheWordbyyour
322
reminder,
giventoyourselfasoftenasispossibletoday:
Letmebestillandlistentothetruth.
IamthemessengerofGodtoday,
MyvoiceisHis,togivewhatIreceive.W(215)W(216)
322
1214
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II211
Lesson107Truthwillcorrectthe
323
errorsinmymind.
W 107 L 1.Whatcancorrectillusionsbutthetruth?Andwhatare
errorsbutillusionswhichremainunrecognizedforwhattheyare?
Wheretruthhasenterederrorsdisappear.Theymerelyvanish,
leavingnotatracebywhichtoberemembered.Theyaregonebe
causewithoutbelieftheyhavenolife,andsotheydisappearto
nothingness,returningwhencetheycame.Fromdusttodustthey
comeandgo,foronlytruthremains.
324
W 107 L 2.Canyouimaginewhatastateofmindwithoutillusionsis?
Howitwouldfeel?Trytorememberwhentherewasatime,per
hapsaminute,maybeevenless,whennothingcametointerrupt
yourpeace;whenyouwerecertainyouwerelovedandsafe.Then
trytopicturewhatitwouldbeliketohavethatmomentbeex
tendedtotheendoftimeandtoeternity.Thenletthesenseofquiet
thatyoufeltbemultipliedahundredtimes,andthenbemultiplied
anotherhundredmore.
W 107 L 3.Andnowyouhaveahint,notmorethanjustthefaintest
intimationofthestateyourmindwillrestinwhenthetruthhas
come.Withoutillusionstherecouldbenofear,nodoubtandno
attack.Whentruthhascomeallpainisover,forthereisnoroom
fortransitorythoughtsanddeadideastolingerinyourmind.Truth
occupiesyourmindcompletely,liberatingyoufromallbeliefsinthe
ephemeral.Theyhavenoplacebecausethetruthhascome,and
theyarenowhere.Theycannotbefound,fortruthiseverywhere
forevernow.
W 107 L 4.Whentruthhascomeitdoesnotstayawhile,todisap
pear,orchangetosomethingelse.Itdoesnotshiftandalterinits
form,norcomeandgoandgoandcomeagain.Itstaysexactlyasit
alwayswas,tobedependedonineveryneed,andtrustedwitha
perfecttrustinalltheseemingdifficultiesandthedoubtswhichthe
323
Handwritten mark-up suggests (all).
324
1215
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II212
appearancestheworldpresentsengender.Theywillmerelyblow
325
awaywhentruthcorrectstheerrorsinyourmind. W(217)
W 107 L 5.Whentruthhascomeitharborsinitswingsthegiftofper
fectconstancy,andlovewhichdoesnotfalterinthefaceofpainbut
looksbeyondit,steadilyandsure.Hereisthegiftofhealing,forthe
truthneedsnodefense,andthereforenoattackispossible.Illusions
canbebroughttotruthtobecorrected.Butthetruthstandsfarbe
yondillusions,andcannotbebroughttothemtoturntheminto
truth.
W 107 L 6.Truthdoesnotcomeandgonorshiftnorchange,inthis
appearancenowandtheninthat,evadingcaptureandescaping
grasp.Itdoesnothide.Itstandsinopenlight,inobviousaccessi
bility.Itisimpossiblethatanyonecouldseekittrulyandwouldnot
succeed.Todaybelongstotruth.Givetruthitsdue,anditwillgive
youyours.Youwerenotmeanttosufferandtodie.YourFather
willsthesedreamsbegone.Lettruthcorrectthemall.
W 107 L 7.Wedonotaskforwhatwedonothave.Wemerelyask
forwhatbelongstous,thatwemay
326
recognizeitasourown.To
daywepracticeonthehappynoteofcertaintywhichhasbeenborn
oftruth.Theshakyandunsteadyfootstepsofillusionis
327
notour
approachtoday.Weareascertainofsuccessaswearesurewelive
andhopeandbreatheandthink.Wedonotdoubtwewalkwith
truthtoday,andcountonittoenterintoalltheexercisesthatwedo
thisday.
W 107 L 8.BeginbyaskingHimWhogoeswithyouuponthisunder
takingthatHebeinyourawarenessasyougowithHim.Youare
notmadeoffleshandbloodandbone,butwerecreatedbytheself
325
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed flow the handwritten correction (blow) appears obvi-
ously correct. In the Notes it is blow.
326
Omitted in the Urtext manuscript, the word may is handwritten in. It is also the reading in the
Notes.
327
FIP changes is to are because the subject appears to be the plural footsteps. The subject can
also be considered to be the phrase the shaky and unsteady footsteps of illusion which can be (and
originally was) considered singular.
1216
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II213
sameThoughtWhichgavethegiftoflife
328
toHimaswell.Heis
yourBrother,andsoliketoyouyourFatherknowsthatyouare
boththesame.ItisyourSelfyouasktogowithyou,andhowcould
Hebeabsentwhereyouare? W(218)
W 107 L 9.Truthwillcorrectallerrorsinyourmindwhichtellyou
youcouldbeapartfromHim.YouspeaktoHimtoday,andmake
yourpledgetoletHisfunctionbefulfilledthroughyou.Toshare
HisfunctionistoshareHisjoy.Hisconfidenceiswithyouasyou
say:
Truthwillcorrectallerrorsinmymind,
AndIwillrestinHimwhoismySelf.
ThenletHimleadyougentlytothetruthwhichwillenvelopyou
andgiveyoupeacesodeepandtranquilthatyouwillreturntothe
familiarworldreluctantly.
W 107 L 10.Andyetyouwillbegladtolookagainuponthisworld.
Foryouwillbringwithyouthepromiseofthechangeswhichthe
truththatgoeswithyouwillcarrytotheworld.Theywillincrease
witheverygiftyougiveoffivesmallminutes,andtheerrorswhich
surroundtheworldwillbecorrectedasyouletthembecorrectedin
yourmind.
W 107 L 11.Donotforgetyourfunctionfortoday.Eachtimeyoutell
yourselfwithconfidence,Truthwillcorrectallerrorsinmymind,
youspeakforalltheworld,andHimWhowouldreleasetheworld
asHewouldsetyoufree. W(219)
328
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed light the word (life) is handwritten in and probably
correct. It is life in the Notes.
1217
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II214
Lesson108Togiveandtoreceiveareoneintruth.
W 108 L 1.Visiondependsupontodaysidea.Thelightisinit,forit
reconcilesallseemingopposites.Andwhatislightexceptthereso
lution,bornofpeace,ofallyourconflictsandmistakenthoughts
intooneconceptwhichiswhollytrue?Eventhatonewilldisappear
becausetheThoughtbehinditwillappearinstead,totakeitsplace.
Andnowweareatpeaceforever,forthedreamisovernow.
W 108 L 2.Truelightwhichmakestruevisionpossibleisnotthelight
thebodyseyesbehold.Itisastateofmindwhichhasbecomeso
unifiedthatdarknesscannotbeperceivedatall.Andthuswhatis
thesameisseenasone,whilewhatisnotthesameremainsunno
ticed,foritisnotthere.
W 108 L 3.Thisisthelightwhichshowsnoopposites,andvision,be
inghealed,haspowertoheal.Thisisthelightwhichbringsyour
peaceofmindtootherminds,toshareitandbegladthattheyare
onewithyouandwiththemselves.Thisisthelightwhichhealsbe
causeitbringssingleperception,basedupononeframeofreference
fromwhichonemeaningcomes.
W 108 L 4.Herearebothgivingandreceivingseenasdifferentas
pectsofoneThoughtWhosetruthdoesnotdependonwhichisseen
asfirst,norwhichappearstobeinsecondplace.Hereitisunder
stoodthatbothoccurtogether,thattheThoughtremainscomplete.
Andinthisunderstandingisthebaseonwhichalloppositesare
reconciled,becausetheyareperceivedfromthesameframeofrefer
encewhichunifiesthisThought.
W 108 L 5.Onethought,completelyunified,willservetounifyall
thought.Thisisthesameassayingonecorrectionwillsufficeforall
correction,orthattoforgiveonebrotherwhollyisenoughtobring
salvationtoallminds.Forthesearebutsomespecialcasesofone
lawwhichholdsforeverykindoflearning,ifitbedirectedbythe
OneWhoknowsthetruth. W(220)
W 108 L 6.Tolearnthatgivingandreceivingarethesamehasspecial
usefulness,becauseitcanbetriedsoeasilyandseenastrue.And
1218
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II215
whenthisspecialcasehasproveditalwaysworksineverycircum
stancewhereitistried,thethoughtbehinditcanbegeneralizedto
otherareasofdoubtanddoublevision.Andfromthereitwillex
tend,andfinallyarriveattheoneThoughtWhichunderliesthem
all.
W 108 L 7.Todaywepracticewiththespecialcaseofgivingandre
ceiving.Wewillusethissimplelessonintheobviousbecauseithas
resultswecannotmiss.Togiveistoreceive.Todaywewillattempt
toofferpeacetoeveryone,andseehowquicklypeacereturnstous.
Lightistranquility,andinthatpeaceisvisiongivenus,andwecan
see.
W 108 L 8.Sowebeginthepracticeperiodswiththeinstructionfor
today,andsay:
Togiveandtoreceiveareoneintruth.
IwillreceivewhatIamgivingnow.
Thencloseyoureyes,andforfiveminutesthinkofwhatyouwould
holdouttoeveryonetohaveityours.Youmight,forinstance,say:
ToeveryoneIofferquietness.
ToeveryoneIofferpeaceofmind.
ToeveryoneIoffergentleness.
W 108 L 9.Sayeachoneslowly,andthenpauseawhile,expectingto
receivethegiftyougave,anditwillcometoyouintheamountin
whichyougaveit.Youwillfindyouhaveexactreturn,forthis
329
is
whatyouasked.Itmightbehelpful,too,tothinkofonetowhomto
giveyourgifts.Herepresentstheothers,andthroughhimyougive
toall. W(221)
W 108 L 10.Ourverysimplelessonfortodaywillteachyoumuch.
Effectandcausewillbefarbetterunderstoodfromthistimeon,and
wewillmakemuchfasterprogressnow.Thinkoftheexercisesfor
329
1219
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II216
todayasquickadvancesinyourlearning,madestillfasterandmore
sureeachtimeyousay:
330
Togiveandtoreceiveareoneintruth. W(222)
330
In the Urtext manuscript this is a comma rather than a colon.
1220
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II217
Lesson109IrestinGod.
W 109 L 1.Weaskforresttoday,andquietnessunshakenbythe
worldsappearances.Weaskforpeaceandstillnessinthemidstof
alltheturmoilbornofclashingdreams.Weaskforsafetyandfor
happiness,althoughweseemtolookondangerandonsorrow.
Andwehavethethoughtthatwillanswerouraskingwithwhatwe
request.
W 109 L 2.IrestinGod.Thisthoughtwillbringtoyoutherest
andquiet,peaceandstillness,andthesafetyandthehappinessyou
seek.IrestinGod.Thisthoughthaspowertowakethesleeping
truthinyou,whosevisionseesbeyondappearancestothatsame
truthineveryoneandeverythingthereis.Hereistheendofsuffer
ingforalltheworld,andeveryonewhoevercameandyetwill
cometolingerforawhile.HereisthethoughtinwhichtheSonof
Godisbornagain,torecognizeHimself.
331
W 109 L 3.IrestinGod.Completelyundismayedthisthoughtwill
carryyouthroughstormsandstrife,pastmiseryandpain,pastloss
anddeath,andonwardtothecertaintyofGod.Thereisnosuffer
ingitcannotheal.Thereisnoproblemwhich
332
itcannotsolve.
Andnoappearancebutwillturntotruthbeforetheeyesofyouwho
restinGod.
W 109 L 4.Thisisthedayofpeace.YourestinGod,andwhilethe
worldistornbywindsofhate,yourrestremainscompletelyundis
turbed.Yoursistherestoftruth.Appearancescannotintrudeon
you.Youcalltoalltojoinyouinyourrest,andtheywillhearand
cometoyoubecauseyourestinGod.Theywillnothearanother
voicebutyours,becauseyougaveyourvoicetoGodandnowyou
restinHim,andletHimspeakthroughyou.
W 109 L 5.InHimyouhavenocaresandnoconcerns,noburdens,no
anxiety,nopain,nofearoffutureandnopastregrets.Intimeless
331
332
1221
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II218
nessyourest,whiletimegoesbywithoutitstouchuponyou,for
yourrestcanneverchangeinanywayatall.W(223)Youresttoday.
Andasyoucloseyoureyes,sinkintostillness.Lettheseperiodsof
restandrespitereassureyourmindthatallitsfranticfantasieswere
butthedreamsoffeverthathaspassedaway.Letitbestilland
thankfullyacceptitshealing.Nomorefearfuldreamswillcome
nowthatyourestinGod.Taketimetodaytoslipawayfrom
dreamsandintopeace.
W 109 L 6.Eachhourthatyoutakeyourresttodayatiredmindis
suddenlymadeglad,abirdwithbrokenwingsbeginstosing,a
streamlongdrybeginstoflowagain.Theworldisbornagaineach
timeyourest,andhourlyrememberthatyoucametobringthe
peaceofGodintotheworld,thatitmighttakeitsrestalongwith
you.
W 109 L 7.Witheachfiveminutesthatyouresttodaytheworldis
nearerwaking.Andthetimewhenrestwillbetheonlythingthere
iscomesclosertoallwornandtiredminds,toowearynowtogo
theirwayalone.Andtheywillhearthebirdbegintosing,andsee
thestreambegintoflowagain,withhoperebornandenergyre
storedtowalkwithlightenedstepsalongtheroadthatsuddenly
seemseasyastheygo.
W 109 L 8.YourestwithinthepeaceofGodtoday,andcallupon
yourbrothersfromyourrest,todrawthemtotheirrestalongwith
you.Youwillbefaithfultoyourtrusttoday,forgettingnoone,
bringingeveryoneintotheboundlesscircleofyourpeace,theholy
sanctuarywhereyourest.Openthetempledoorsandletthem
comefromfaracrosstheworldandnearaswell;yourdistantbroth
ersandyourclosestfriends;bidthemallenterhereandrestwith
you.
W 109 L 9.YourestwithinthepeaceofGodtoday,quietandun
afraid.Eachbrothercomestotakehisrest,andofferittoyou.
W(224) Weresttogetherhere,forthusourrestismadecomplete,and
whatwegivetodaywehavereceivedalready.Timeisnotthe
guardianofwhatwegivetoday.Wegivetothoseunbornandthose
1222
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II219
passedby,toeveryThoughtofGod,andtotheMindinWhichthese
Thoughtswereborn,andwheretheyrest.Andweremindthemof
theirrestingplaceeachtimewetellourselves:
IrestinGod.W(225)
1223
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II220
W 110 L 1.Wewillrepeattodaysideafromtimetotime.Forthisone
thoughtwouldbeenoughtosaveyouandtheworld,ifyoube
lievedthatitistrue.Itstruthwouldmeanthatyouhavemadeno
changesinyourselfwhichhavereality,norchangedtheuniverseso
thatwhatGodcreatedwasreplacedbyfearandevil,miseryand
death.IfyouremainasGodcreatedyou,fearhasnomeaning,evil
isnotreal,andmiseryanddeathdonotexist.
W 110 L 2.Todaysideaisthereforeallyouneedtoletcompletecor
rectionhealyourmindandgiveyouperfectvision,whichwillheal
allthemistakesthatanymindhasmadeatanytimeorplace.Itis
enoughtohealthepastandmakethefuturefree.Itisenoughtolet
thepresentbeacceptedasitis.Itisenoughtolettimebethemeans
foralltheworldtolearnescapefromtime,andeverychangewhich
timeappearstobringinpassingby.
W 110 L 3.IfyouremainasGodcreatedyouappearancescannotre
placethetruth,healthcannotturntosickness,norcandeathbesub
stituteforlife,orfearforlove.Allthishasnotoccurred,ifyoure
mainasGodcreatedyou.Youneednothoughtbutjustthisone,to
letredemptioncometolighttheworldandfreeitfromthepast.
W 110 L 4.Inthisonethoughtisallthepastundone;thepresent
savedtoquietlyextendintoatimelessfuture.IfyouareasGodcre
atedyou,thentherehasbeennoseparationofyourmindfromHis,
nosplitbetweenyourmindandotherminds,andonlyunitywithin
yourown.
W 110 L 5.Thehealingpoweroftodaysideaislimitless.Itisthe
birthplaceofallmiracles,thegreatrestorerofthetruthtothe
awarenessoftheworld.Practicetodaysideawithgratitude.Thisis
thetruththatcomestosetyoufree.
333
ThisisthetruththatGodhas
promisedyou.ThisistheWordinwhichallsorrowends. W(226)
333
1224
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II221
W 110 L 6.Foryourfiveminutepracticeperiods,beginwiththisquo
tationfromthetext:
IamasGodcreatedme.HisSon
cansuffernothing.AndIamHisSon.
Then,withthisstatementfirmlyinyourmind,trytodiscoverin
yourmindthis
334
SelfWhoistheholySonofGodHimself.Seek
HimwithinyouWhoisChristinyou,theSonofGodandBrotherto
theworld;theSaviorWhohasbeenforeversaved,withpowerto
savewhoevertouchesHimhoweverlightly,askingfortheWord
whichtellshimheisbrotheruntoHim.
W 110 L 7.YouareasGodcreatedyou.TodayhonoryourSelf.Let
gravenimagesyoumadetobetheSonofGodinsteadofwhatheis
beworshippednottoday.
335
DeepinyourmindtheholyChristin
youiswaitingyouracknowledgmentasyou.Andyouarelostand
donotknowyourselfwhileHeisunacknowledgedandunknown.
W 110 L 8.SeekHimtoday,andfindHim.HewillbeyourSavior
fromallidolsyouhavemade.ForwhenyoufindHimyouwillun
derstandhowworthlessareyouridols,andhowfalsetheimages
whichyoubelievedwereyou.Todaywemakeagreatadvanceto
truthbylettingidolsgo,andopeningourhandsandheartsand
mindstoGodtoday.
W 110 L 9.WewillrememberHimthroughoutthedaywiththankful
hearts,andlovingthoughtsforallwhomeetwithustoday,foritis
thusthatwerememberHim.Andwewillsay,thatwemaybere
mindedofHisSon,ourholySelf,theChristineachofus,
IamasGodcreatedme.
Letusdeclarethistruthasoftenaswecan.ThisistheWordofGod
thatsetsyoufree.
336
Thisisthekeythatopensupthegateof
334
Handwritten mark-up suggests (The).
335
Exodus 20:4 You shall not make for yourself a carved image--any likeness of anything that is in
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth;
336
John 1:1-5 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The
same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything
1225
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II222
Heaven,andwhichletsyouenterinthepeaceofGodandHiseter
nity. W(227)
337
W(228)
Review3(W110R3)
Introduction
W 110 R3 1.Ourthird
338
reviewbeginstoday.Wewillreviewtwoof
thelasttwentyideaseachdayuntilwehavereviewedthemall.
339
Wewillobservethe
340
specialformatforthesepracticeperiods,
whichyouareurgedtofollow
341
ascloselyasyoucan.Weunder
stand,ofcourse,thatitmaybeimpossibleforyoutoundertake
whatissuggestedhereasoptimaleachdayandeveryhourofthe
day.
W 110 R3 2.Learningwillnotbehamperedwhenyoumissapractice
periodbecauseitisimpossibleattheappointedtime.Norisitnec
essarythatyoumakeexcessiveeffortstobesurethatyoucatchup
intermsofnumbers.Ritualsarenotouraim,andwoulddefeatour
learninggoal.Butlearningwillbehamperedwhenyouskipaprac
ticeperiodbecauseyouareunwillingtodevotethetimetoitwhich
youareaskedtogive.Donotdeceiveyourselfinthis.Unwilling
nesscanbemostcarefullyconcealedbehindacloakofsituations
youcannotcontrol.
W 110 R3 3.Learntodistinguishsituationswhicharepoorlysuitedto
yourpracticingfromthosewhichyouestablishtoupholdacamou
flageforyourunwillingness.Thosepracticeperiodswhichyou
havelostbecauseyoudidnotwanttodothemforwhateverreason
made that hath been made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in
the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it not.
337
The original manuscript page 227 is not present in our copy. It would appear that there never was a
page 227 in the Workbook manuscript. No page 227 is present in any copy consulted. Between the end
of Lesson 110 on page 226 of this manuscript and the beginning of REVIEW 3 on page 228 of this
manuscript there is no additional material in any known version of ACIM, including the Notes. It is
likely therefore that the Scribes simply missed a page number rather than inadvertently leaving out any
material. We note additionally that on the top of page 226, 227 is handwritten in, indicating the edi-
tors were aware of a missing page.
338
Handwritten mark-up suggests (next).
339
Handwritten mark-up suggests (two recent lessons every day for ten successive days of practicing.)
340
Handwritten mark-up suggests (a).
341
Handwritten mark-up suggests (just).
1226
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II223
shouldbedoneassoonasyouhavechangedyourmindaboutyour
goal.
W 110 R3 4.Youareunwillingtocooperateinpracticingsalvation
onlyifitinterfereswithgodsyouholdmoredear.Whenyouwith
drawthevaluegiventhem,allowyourpracticeperiodstobere
placementsforyourlitaniestothem.Theygaveyounothing.But
yourpracticeperiods
342
offeryoueverything.
343
Accepttheiroffer
ingandbeatpeace.
344
W 110 R3 5.Theformatyoushoulduseforthesereviewsisthis:De
votefiveminutestwiceaday,orlongerifyouwouldprefer,tocon
templatingtheideasassigned.Readovertheideasandcomments
whicharewrittenfirstineachdaysexercises.
345
Thenbegintothink
aboutthemquietly,lettingyourmindW(229) relatethemtoyour
needs,yourseemingproblemsandallyourconcerns.
W 110 R3 6.Placetheideaswithinyourmind,andletitusethemasit
chooses.Giveitfaiththatitwillusethemwisely,beinghelpedinits
decisionsbytheOneWhogavethethoughtstoyou.Whatcanyou
trustbutwhatisinyourmind?Havefaith,inthesereviews,the
meanstheHolySpirituseswillnotfail.Thewisdomofyourmind
willcometoyourassistance.Giveitdirectionatthestart,andthen
leanbackinquietfaith,andletitusetheideasyouhavegivenitas
theyweregivenyou.
346
W 110 R3 7.Youhavebeengiventheminperfecttrust;inperfectcon
fidencethatyouwouldusethemwell;inperfectfaiththatyou
342
Handwritten mark-up suggests (practicing can).
343
Handwritten mark-up suggests (everything to you).
344
This sentence is re-written by hand as (And so accept its offering, and be at peace.) In the Notes it is
the same as shown here.
345
This paragraph is extensively marked up to read as follows: (The format you should use for these
reviews is this: Devote five minutes twice a day, or longer if you would prefer it, to considering the
thoughts that are assigned. Read over the ideas and comments that are written down for each day's
exercise. And then begin to think about them, while letting your mind relate them to your needs, your
seeming problems and all your concerns.) FIP has it in that re-written form. In the Notes it reads as
shown.
346
This sentence is extensively re-written as follows: (Give directions at the outset; then lean back in
quiet faith, and let the mind employ the thoughts you gave as they were given you for it to use.) In the
Notes it is the same as shown.
1227
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II224
wouldunderstand
347
theirmessages,andusethemforyourself.Of
ferthemtoyourmindinthatsametrustandconfidenceandfaith.
Itwillnotfail.ItistheHolySpiritschosenmeansforyoursalva
tion.AndwithHistrustitmeritsyoursaswell.
348
W 110 R3 8.Weemphasizethebenefitstoyou,ifyoudevotethefirst
fiveminutesofthedaytoyourreview,
349
andalsogivethelastfive
minutesofyourwakingdaytoit.
350
Ifthiscannotbedone,atleast
trytodividethemsoyouundertakeoneinthemorning,andthe
otherinthehourjustbeforeyougotosleep.
W 110 R3 9.Theexercisestobedonethroughoutthedayareequally
important,andperhapsofevengreatervalue.Youhavebeenin
clinedtodotheexercisesandthengoontootherthings,without
applyingwhatyoulearnedtothem.Asaresult,yourlearninghas
hadlittlereinforcement,andyouhavenotgivenittheopportunity
toproveitsworthtoyou.
351
W 110 R3 10.Hereisanotherchancetouseitwell.Inthesereviews
westresstheneedtoletyourlearningnotlieidlybybetweenyour
longerpracticeperiods.Attempttogiveyourdailytwoideasabrief
butseriousrevieweachhour.Useoneonthehour,andtheother
oneahalfanhourlater.Youneednotgivemorethanjustamo
menttoeachone.W(230) Repeatit,andallowyourmindtoresta
littletimeinsilenceandinpeace.
W 110 R3 11.Thenturntootherthings,buttrytokeepthethought
withyou,andletitservetohelpyoukeepyourpeacethroughout
theday.
352
Ifyouareshaken,thinkofitagain.Thesepracticeperi
odsareplannedtohelpyouformthehabitofapplyingwhatyou
347
Handwritten mark-up suggests (see).
348
This sentence is re-written as follows: (Since it has His trust, it surely merits having yours as well.)
349
350
351
This paragraph is extensively rewritten: (The exercises to be done throughout the day are equally
important, and perhaps of even greater value. You have been inclined to practice only at appointed
times, and then go on your way to other things, without applying what you learned to them. As a result,
you have gained little reinforcement, and have not given your learning a fair chance to prove how great
are its potential gifts to you.) In the Notes it is as shown above. FIP has it as re-written.
352
Handwritten mark-up suggests (as well).
1228
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II225
learneachdaytoeverythingyoudo.Donotrepeatit
353
andthenlay
itdown.Itsusefulnessislimitlesstoyou.Anditismeanttoserve
youinallways,alltimesandplaces,andwheneveryouneedhelp
ofanykind.Try,then,totakeitwithyouinthebusinessoftheday,
andmakeitholy,worthyofGodsSon,acceptabletoGodandto
yourSelf.
W 110 R3 12.Eachdaysreviewassignmentwillconcludewithare
statementofthethoughttouseeachhour,andtheonetobeapplied
oneachhalfhouraswell.Forgetthemnot.Thissecondchance
witheachoftheseideaswillbringsuchlargeadvancesthatwe
comefromthesereviewswithlearninggainssogreatthatwebegin
again
354
on
355
solidground.Donotforgethowlittleyouhave
learned.Donotforgethowmuchyoucanlearnnow.Donotforget
yourFathersneedofyou,asyoureviewthesethoughtsHegaveto
you.W(231)
353
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the thought).
354
Handwritten mark-up suggests(we will continue).
355
Handwritten mark-up suggests (more).
1229
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II226
Lesson111Formorningandeveningreview:(9192)
W 111 L 1. 91)Miracles are seen in light.
Icannotseeindarkness.Letthelight
Ofholinessandtruthlightupmymind,
Andletmeseetheinnocencewithin.
W 111 L 2. 92) Miracles are seen in light, and light and strength are one.
Iseethroughstrength,thegiftofGodtome.
MyweaknessisthedarkHisgiftdispels
BygivingmeHisstrengthtotakeitsplace.
W 111 L 3.Onthehour:
W 111 L 4.Onthehalfhour:
Miraclesareseeninlight,andlightandstrengthareone. W(232)
1230
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II227
W 112 L 1. 93) Light and joy and peace abide in me.
Iamthehomeoflightandjoyandpeace.
IwelcomethemintothehomeIshare
WithGod,becauseIamapartofHim.
W 112 L 2. 94)I am as God created me.
IwillremainforeverasIwas
CreatedbytheChangelesslikeHimself.
AndIamonewithHim,andHewithme.
W 112 L 3.OntheHour:
IamasGodcreatedme. W(233)
1231
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II228
W 113 L 1. 95) I am One Self, united with my Creator.
Serenityandperfectpeacearemine
BecauseIamOneSelf,completelywhole,
AtonewithallcreationandwithGod.
W 113 L 2. 96) Salvation comes from my One Self.
FrommyOneSelf,Whoseknowledgestillremains
Withinmymind,IseeGodsperfectplan
Formysalvationperfectlyfulfilled.
IamOneSelf,unitedwithmyCreator.
SalvationcomesfrommyOneSelf. W(234)
1232
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II229
W 114 L 1. 97) I am Spirit.
IamtheSonofGod.Nobodycan
ContainmySpirit,norimposeonme
AlimitationGodcreatednot.
W 114 L 2. 98) I will accept my part in God's plan for salvation.
Whatcanmyfunctionbebuttoaccept
TheWordofGod,Whohascreatedme,
ForwhatIamandwillforeverbe?
IamSpirit.
IwillacceptmypartinGodsplanforsalvation. W(235)
1233
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II230
W 115 L 1. 99) Salvation is my only function here.
Myfunctionhereistoforgivetheworld
ForalltheerrorsIhavemade.Forthus
AmIreleasedfromthemwithalltheworld.
W 115 L 2. 100) My part is essential to God's plan for salvation.
IamessentialtotheplanofGod
Forthesalvationoftheworld.ForHe
GavemeHisplanthatImightsavetheworld.
MypartisessentialtoGodsplanforsalvation. W(236)
1234
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II231
W 116 L 1. 101) God's Will for me is perfect happiness.
GodsWillisperfecthappinessforme.
AndIcansufferbutfromthebelief
ThereisanotherwillapartfromHis.
W 116 L 2. 102) I share God's Will for happiness for me.
IsharemyFathersWillforme,HisSon.
WhatHehasgivenmeisallIwant.
WhatHehasgivenmeisallthereis.
W 116 L 4. Onthehalfhour:
IshareGodsWillforhappinessforme. W(237)
1235
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II232
W 117 L 1. 103) God, being Love, is also happiness.
Letmerememberloveishappiness
Andnothingelsebringsjoy.AndsoIchoose
Toentertainnosubstitutesforlove.
W 117 L 2. 104) I seek but what belongs to me in truth.
Loveismyheritage,andwithitjoy.
ThesearethegiftsmyFathergavetome.
Iwouldacceptallthatismineintruth.
W 117 L 4. Onthehalfhour:
Iseekbutwhatbelongstomeintruth. W(238)
1236
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II233
W 118 L 1. 105) God's peace and joy are mine
TodayIwillacceptGodspeaceandjoy
Ingladexchangeforallthesubstitutes
WhichIhavemadeforhappinessandpeace.
W 118 L 2. 106) Let me be still and listen to the truth.
Letmyownfeeblevoicebestill,andlet
MehearthemightyVoiceoftruthitself
AssuremethatIamGodsperfectSon.
Godspeaceandjoyaremine.
Letmebestillandlistentothetruth. W(239)
1237
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II234
W 119 L 1. 107) Truth will correct all errors in my mind.
IammistakenwhenIthinkIcan
Behurtinanyway.IamGodsSon,
WhoseSelfrestssafelyintheMindofGod.
W 119 L 2. 108) To give and to receive are one in truth.
Iwillforgiveallthingstoday,thatI
Maylearnhowtoacceptthetruthinme,
Andcometorecognizemysinlessness.
Truthwillcorrectallerrorsinmymind.
Togiveandtoreceiveareoneintruth. W(240)
1238
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II235
W 120 L 1. 109) I rest in God.
IrestinGodtoday,andletHimwork
Inmeandthroughme,whileIrestinHim
Inquietandinperfectcertainty.
W 120 L 2. 110) I am as God created me.
IamGodsSon.TodayIlayaside
Allsickillusionsofmyself,andlet
MyFathertellmeWhoIreallyam.
IrestinGod.
IamasGodcreatedme. W(241)
1239
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II236
Lesson121Forgivenessisthekeytohappiness.
W 121 L 1.Hereistheanswertoyoursearchforpeace.Hereisthe
keytomeaninginaworldwhichseemstomakenosense.Hereis
thewaytosafetyinapparentdangerswhichappeartothreatenyou
ateveryturn,andbringuncertaintytoallyourhopesofeverfinding
quietnessandpeace.Hereareallquestionsanswered;heretheend
ofalluncertaintyensuredatlast.
W 121 L 2.Theunforgivingmindisfulloffear,andoffersloveno
roomtobeitself;noplacewhereitcanspreaditswingsinpeace,
andsoarabovetheturmoiloftheworld.Theunforgivingmindis
sad,withoutthehopeofrespiteandreleasefrompain.Itsuffers
andabidesinmisery,peeringaboutindarkness,seeingnot,yetcer
tainofthedangerlurkingthere.
W 121 L 3.Theunforgivingmindistornwithdoubt,confusedabout
itselfandallitsees,afraidandangry,weakandblustering,afraidto
goahead,afraidtostay,afraidtowakenortogotosleep,afraidof
everysound,yetmoreafraidofstillness;terrifiedofdarkness,yet
moreterrifiedattheapproachoflight.Whatcantheunforgiving
mindperceivebutitsdamnation?Whatcanitbeholdexceptthe
proofthatallitssinsarereal?
W 121 L 4.Theunforgivingmindseesnomistakes,butonlysins.It
looksupontheworldwithsightlesseyes,andshrieksasitbeholds
itsownprojectionsrisingtoattackitsmiserableparodyoflife.It
wantstolive,yetwishesitweredead.Itwantsforgiveness,yetit
seesnohope.Itwantsescape,yetcanconceiveofnonebecauseit
seesthesinfuleverywhere. W(242)
W 121 L 5.Theunforgivingmindisindespair,withouttheprospect
ofafuturewhichcanofferanythingbutmoredespair.Yetitre
gardsitsjudgmentoftheworldasirreversible,anddoesnotseeit
hascondemneditselftothisdespair.Itthinksitcannotchange,for
whatitseesbearswitnessthatitsjudgmentiscorrect.
356
Itdoesnot
356
1240
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II237
askbecauseitthinksitknows.Itdoesnotquestion,certainitis
right.
W 121 L 6.Forgivenessisacquired.Itisnotinherentina
357
mind
whichcannotsin.Assinwasanideayoutaughtyourself,forgive
nessmustbelearnedbyyouaswell,butfromaTeacherotherthan
yourself,whorepresentstheotherSelfinyou.ThroughHimyou
learnhowtoforgivetheselfyouthinkyoumade,andletitdisap
pear.ThusyoureturnyourmindasonetoHimWhoisyourSelf,
andWhocanneversin.
W 121 L 7.Eachunforgivingmindpresentsyouwithanopportunity
toteachyourownhowtoforgiveitself.Eachoneawaitsrelease
fromhellthroughyou,andturnstoyouimploringlyforHeaven
hereandnow.Ithasnohope,butyoubecomeitshope.Andasits
hopedoyoubecomeyourown.Theunforgivingmindmustlearn
throughyourforgivenessthatithasbeensavedfromhell.Andas
youteachsalvation,youwilllearn.Yetallyourteachingandyour
learningwillbenotofyou,butoftheTeacherWhowasgivenyou
toshowthewaytoyou.
W 121 L 8.Todaywepracticelearningtoforgive.Ifyouarewilling,
youcanlearntodaytotakethekeytohappiness,anduseitonyour
ownbehalf.Wewilldevotetenminutesinthemorning,andat
nightanotherten,tolearninghowtogiveforgivenessandreceive
forgivenesstoo. W(243)
W 121 L 9.Theunforgivingminddoesnotbelievethatgivingand
receivingarethesame.Yetwewilltrytolearntodaythattheyare
onethroughpracticingforgivingtowardonewhomyouthinkofas
anenemyandonewhomyouconsiderasafriend.Andasyou
learntoseethembothasone,wewillextendthelessontoour
selves,
358
andseethattheirescapeincludedours.
359
voice.
357
358
Handwritten mark-up suggests(yourself).
1241
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II238
W 121 L 10.Beginthelongerpracticeperiodsbythinkingofsomeone
youdonotlike,whoseemstoirritateyou,ortocauseregretinyou
ifyoushouldmeethim;oneyouactivelydespise,ormerelytryto
overlook.Itdoesnotmatterwhattheformyourangertakes.You
probablyhavechosenhimalready.Hewilldo.
W 121 L 11.Nowcloseyoureyesandseehiminyourmind,andlook
athimawhile.Trytoperceivesomelightinhimsomewhere;alittle
gleamwhichyouhadnevernoticed.Trytofindsomelittlesparkof
brightnessshiningthroughtheuglypicturewhichyouholdofhim.
Lookatthispictureuntil
360
youseealightsomewherewithinit,and
thentrytoletthislightextenduntilitcovershim,andmakesthe
picturebeautifulandgood.
W 121 L 12.Lookatthischangedperceptionforawhile,andturn
yourmindtooneyoucallafriend.Trytotransferthelightyou
learnedtoseearoundyourformerenemytohim.Perceivehim
nowasmorethanfriendtoyou,forinthatlighthisholinessshows
youyourSavior,savedandsaving,healedandwhole.
W 121 L 13.Thenlethimofferyouthelightyouseeinhim,andlet
yourenemyandFrienduniteinblessingyouwithwhatyougave.
Nowareyouonewiththem,andtheywithyou.Nowhaveyou
beenforgivenbyyourself.Donotforget,throughouttheday,the
roleforgivenessplaysinbringinghappinesstoeveryunforgiving
mind,withyoursamongthem.
W 121 L 14.Everyhourtellyourself:
Forgivenessisthekeytohappiness.
IwillawakenfromthedreamthatI
Ammortal,fallible,andfullofsin,
AndknowIamtheperfectSonofGod.W(244)
359
Handwritten mark-up suggests (yours).
360
Handwritten mark-up suggests (till) or in the spelling conventions used in this edition, (til).
1242
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II239
Lesson122ForgivenessofferseverythingIwant.
W 122 L 1.Whatcouldyouwantforgivenesscannotgive?Doyou
wantpeace?Forgivenessoffersit.Doyouwanthappiness,aquiet
mind,acertaintyofpurpose,andasenseofworthandbeautythat
transcendstheworld?Doyouwantcareandsafety,andthe
warmthofsureprotectionalways?Doyouwantaquietnessthat
cannotbedisturbed,agentlenessthatnevercanbehurt,adeep,
abidingcomfort,andarestsoperfectitcanneverbeupset?
W 122 L 2.Allthisforgivenessoffersyou,andmore.Itsparklesin
youreyesasyouawake,andgivesyoujoywithwhichtomeetthe
day.Itsoothesyourforeheadwhileyousleep,andrestsuponyour
eyelidssoyouseenodreamsoffearandevil,maliceandattack.
Andwhenyouwakeagain,itoffersyouanotherdayofhappiness
andpeace.Allthisforgivenessoffersyou,andmore.
W 122 L 3.ForgivenessletstheveilbeliftedupwhichhidestheFace
ofChristfromthosewholookwithunforgivingeyesuponthe
world.ItletsyourecognizetheSonofGod,andclearsyourmem
oryofalldeadthoughtssothatremembranceofyourFathercan
ariseacrossthethresholdofyourmind.Whatwouldyouwantfor
givenesscannotgive?Whatgiftsbuttheseareworthytobe
sought?Whatfanciedvalue,trivialeffect,ortransientpromise
nevertobekept,canholdmorehopethanwhatforgivenessbrings?
W 122 L 4.Whywouldyouseekananswerotherthantheanswer
thatwillanswereverything?Hereistheperfectanswer,givento
imperfectquestions,meaninglessrequests,halfheartedwillingness
tohear,andlessthanhalfwaydiligenceandpartialtrust.Hereis
theanswer!Seekforitnomore.Youwillnotfindanotheronein
stead.
W 122 L 5.Godsplanforyoursalvationcannotchange,norcanit
fail.BethankfulitremainsexactlyasHeplannedit.Changelessly
itstandsbeforeyou,likeanopendoorwithwarmthandwelcome
callingfrombeyondthedoorway,biddingyoutoenterin,and
makeyourselfathomewhereyoubelong. W(245)
1243
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II240
W 122 L 6.Hereistheanswer!Wouldyoustandoutsidewhileallof
Heavenwaitsforyouwithin?Forgiveandbeforgiven.Asyougive
youwillreceive.Thereisnoplanbutthisforthesalvationofthe
SonofGod.Letustodayrejoicethatthisisso,forherewehavean
answer,clearandplain,beyonddeceitinitssimplicity.
W 122 L 7.Allofthecomplexitiestheworldhasspunoffragilecob
websdisappearbeforethepowerandthemajestyofthisextremely
simplestatementofthetruth.Hereistheanswer!Donotturn
awayinaimlesswanderingagain.Acceptsalvationnow.Itisthe
giftofGodandnottheworld.Theworldcangivenogiftsofany
valuetoamindwhichhasreceivedwhatGodhasgivenasitsown.
W 122 L 8.Godwillssalvationbereceivedtoday,andthattheintrica
ciesofyourdreamsnolongerhidetheirnothingnessfromyou.
Openyoureyestoday,andlookuponahappyworldofsafetyand
ofpeace.Forgivenessisthemeansbywhichitcomestotakethe
placeofhell.Inquietnessitrisesuptogreetyouropeneyes,and
fillyourheartwithdeeptranquilityasancienttruths,forevernewly
born,ariseinyourawareness.Whatyouwillrememberthencan
neverbedescribed.Yetyourforgivenessoffersittoyou.
W 122 L 9.Rememberingthegiftsforgivenessgives,weundertake
ourpracticingtodaywithhopeandfaiththatthiswillbetheday
salvationwillbeours.Earnestlyandgladlywillweseekforitto
day,awareweholdthekeywithinourhands,acceptingHeavens
answertothehellwemade,butwherewewouldremainnomore.
W 122 L 10.Morningandeveningdowegladlygiveaquarterofan
hourtothesearchinwhichtheendofhellisguaranteed.Beginin
hopefulness,forwehavereachedtheturningpointatwhichthe
roadbecomesfareasier.Andnowthewayisshortthatyetwe
travel.Wearecloseindeedtotheappointedendingofthedream.
W(246)
W 122 L 11.Sinkintohappinessasyoubeginthesepracticeperiods,
fortheyholdoutthesurerewardsofquestionsanswered,andwhat
youracceptanceoftheanswerbrings.Todayitwillbegivenyouto
1244
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II241
feelthepeaceforgivenessoffers,andthejoytheliftingoftheveil
holdsouttoyou.
W 122 L 12.Beforethelightyouwillreceivetodaytheworldwillfade
untilitdisappears,andyouwillseeanotherworldariseyouhave
nowordstopicture.Nowwewalkdirectlyintolight,andwere
ceivethegiftswhichhavebeenheldinstoreforussincetimebegan,
keptwaitingfortoday.
W 122 L 13.Forgivenessofferseverythingyouwant.Todayallthings
youwantaregivenyou.Letnotyourgiftsrecedethroughoutthe
day,asyoureturnagaintomeetaworldofshiftingchangeand
bleakappearances.Retainyourgiftsinclearawarenessasyousee
thechangelessintheheartofchange;thelightoftruthbehindap
pearances.
W 122 L 14.Betemptednottoletyourgiftsslipby,anddriftintofor
getfulnessbutholdthemfirmlyinyourmindbyyourattemptsto
thinkofthematleastaminuteaseachquarterofanhourpassesby.
W(247)Remindyourselfhowpreciousarethesegiftswiththisre
minder,whichhaspowertoholdyourgiftsinyourawareness
throughtheday:
ForgivenessofferseverythingIwant.
TodayIhaveacceptedthisastrue.
TodayIhavereceivedthegiftsofGod.W(248)
1245
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II242
Lesson123IthankmyFatherforHisgiftstome.
W 123 L 1.Todayletusbethankful.Wehavecometogentlerpath
waysandtosmootherroads.Thereisnothoughtofturningback,
andnoimplacableresistancetothetruth.Abitofwaveringre
mains,somesmallobjectionsandalittlehesitance,butwe
361
can
wellbegratefulforour
362
gains,whicharefargreaterthanwe
363
real
ize.Adaydevotednowtogratitudewilladdthebenefitofsome
insightintotherealextentofallthegainswhichyouhavemade;the
giftsyouhavereceived.
W 123 L 2.BegladtodayinlovingthankfulnessyourFatherhasnot
leftyoutoyourself,norletyouwanderinthedarkalone.Begrate
fulHehassavedyoufromtheselfyouthoughtyoumadetotake
theplaceofHimandHiscreation.GiveHimthankstoday.Give
thanksthatHehasnotabandonedyou,andthatHisLoveforever
willremainshiningonyou,foreverwithoutchange.
W 123 L 3.Givethanksaswellthatyouarechangeless,fortheSon
HelovesischangelessasHimself.Begratefulyouaresaved.Be
gladyouhaveafunctioninsalvationtofulfill.Bethankfulthat
yourvaluefartranscendsyourmeagergiftsandpettyjudgmentsof
theonewhomGodestablishedasHisSon.
W 123 L 4.Todayingratitudeweliftourheartsabovedespair,and
raiseourthankfuleyes,nolongerlookingdownwardtothedust.
WesingthesongofthankfulnesstodayinhonoroftheSelfWhich
GodhaswilledtobeourtrueidentityinHim.Todaywesmileon
everyonewesee,andwalkwithlightenedfootstepsaswegotodo
whatisappointedustodo.
W 123 L 5.Wedonotgoalone.Andwegivethanksthatinoursoli
tudeaFriendhascometospeakthesavingWordofGodtous.
W(249) AndthankstoyouforlisteningtoHim.HisWordissound
lessifitbenotheard.InthankingHimthethanksareyoursaswell.
361
362
363
Handwritten mark-up suggests(you).
1246
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II243
Anunheardmessagewillnotsavetheworld,howevermightybe
theVoicethatspeaks,howeverlovingmaythemessagebe.
W 123 L 6.Thanksbetoyouwhoheard,foryoubecomethemessen
gerswhobringHisVoicewithyou,andletitechoroundandround
theworld.ReceivethethanksofGodtoday,asyougivethanksto
Him.ForHewouldofferyouthethanksyougive,sinceHereceives
yourgiftsinlovinggratitude,andgivesthembackathousandanda
hundredthousandmorethantheyweregiven.Hewillblessyour
giftsbysharingthemwithyou.Andsotheygrowinpowerandin
strengthuntiltheyfilltheworldwithgladnessandwithgratitude.
W 123 L 7.ReceiveHisthanksandofferyourstoHimforfifteen
minutestwicetoday.AndyouwillrealizetoWhomyouoffer
thanks,andWhomHethanksasyouarethankingHim.Thisholy
halfanhourgivenHimwillbereturnedtoyouintermsofyearsfor
everysecond;powertosavetheworldeonsmorequicklyforyour
thankstoHim.
W 123 L 8.ReceiveHisthanks,andyouwillunderstandhowlovingly
HeholdsyouinHisMind,howdeepandlimitlessHiscareforyou,
howperfectisHisgratitudetoyou.Rememberhourlytothinkof
Him,andgiveHimthanksforeverythingHe
364
gaveHisSon,that
hemightriseabovetheworldrememberingHisFatherandhisSelf.
W(250)
364
While the Urtext manuscript has you instead of He, both the Notes and FIP have He which
does seem more likely to be correct.
1247
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II244
Lesson124LetmerememberIamonewithGod.
W 124 L 1.TodaywewillagaingivethanksforouridentityinGod.
Ourhomeissafe,protectionguaranteedinallwedo,powerand
strengthavailabletousinallourundertakings.Wecanfailinnoth
ing.Everythingwetouchtakesonashininglightwhichblessesand
whichheals.AtonewithGodandwiththeuniverse,wegoour
wayrejoicing,withthethoughtthatGodHimselfgoeseverywhere
withus.
W 124 L 2.Howholyareourminds!Andeverythingweseereflects
theholinesswithinthemindatonewithGodandwithitself.How
easilydoerrorsdisappear,anddeathgiveplacetoeverlastinglife.
Ourshiningfootprintspointthewaytotruth,forGodisourCom
panionaswewalktheworldalittlewhile.Andthosewhocometo
followuswillrecognizethewaybecausethelightwecarrystays
behind,yetstillremainswithusaswewalkon.
W 124 L 3.Whatwereceiveisoureternalgifttothosewhofollow
after,andtothosewhowentbeforeorstayedwithusawhile.And
God,Wholovesuswiththeequalloveinwhichwewerecreated,
smilesonusandoffersusthehappinesswegave.
W 124 L 4.TodaywewillnotdoubtHisLoveforus,norquestionHis
protectionandHiscare.Nomeaninglessanxietiescancomebe
tweenourfaithandourawarenessofHisPresence.Weareone
withHimtodayinrecognitionandremembrance.WefeelHimin
ourhearts.OurmindscontainHisThoughts,oureyesbeholdHis
lovelinessinallwelookupon.Todayweseeonlythelovingand
theloveable.
W 124 L 5.Weseeitinappearancesofpain,andpaingiveswayto
peace.Weseeitinthefrantic,inthesadandthedistressed,the
lonelyandafraid,whoarerestoredtothetranquilityandpeaceof
mindinwhichtheywerecreated.Andweseeitinthedyingand
thedeadaswell,restoringthemtolife.W(251) Allthisweseebe
causewesawitfirstwithinourselves.
1248
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II245
W 124 L 6.Nomiraclecaneverbedeniedtothosewhoknowthat
theyareonewithGod.Nothoughtoftheirsbuthasthepowerto
healallformsofsufferinginanyoneintimesgonebyandtimesas
yettocomeaseasilyasintheoneswhowalkbesidethemnow.
Theirthoughtsaretimeless,andapartfromdistanceasapartfrom
time.
W 124 L 7.Wejoininthisawarenessaswesaythatweareonewith
God.Forinthesewordswesayaswellthatwearesavedand
healed;thatwecansaveandhealaccordingly.Wehaveaccepted
andwenowwouldgive,forwewouldkeepthegiftsourFather
gave.TodaywewouldexperienceourselvesatonewithHim,so
thattheworldmayshareourrecognitionofreality.Inourexperi
encetheworldisfreed.AswedenyourseparationfromourFather,
itishealedalongwithus.
W 124 L 8.Peacebetoyoutoday.Secureyourpeacebypracticing
awarenessyouareonewithyourCreator,asHeiswithyou.Some
timetoday,wheneveritseemsbest,devoteahalfanhourtothe
thoughtthatyouareonewithGod.Thisisourfirstattemptatan
extendedperiodforwhichwegivenorulesnorspecialwordsto
guideyourmeditation.WewilltrustGodsVoicetospeakasHe
seesfittoday,certainHewillnotfail.AbidewithHimthishalfan
hour.Hewilldotherest.
W 124 L 9.Yourbenefitwillnotbelessifyoubelievethatnothing
happened.Youmaynotbereadytoacceptthegaintoday.Yet
sometime,somewhere,itwillcometoyou,norwillyoufailtorec
ognizeitwhenitdawnswithcertaintyuponyourmind.Thishalf
anhourwillbeframedingold,witheveryminutelikeadiamond
setaroundthemirrorthatthisexercisewillofferyou.Andyouwill
seeChristsFaceuponit,inreflectionofyourown. W(252)
W 124 L 10.Perhapstoday,perhapstomorrow,youwillseeyourown
transfigurationintheglassthisholyhalfanhourwillholdoutto
1249
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II246
you,tolookuponyourself.
365
Whenyouareready;youwillfindit
there,withinyourmindandwaitingtobefound.Youwillremem
berthentheThoughttowhichyougavethishalfanhour,thank
fullyawarenotimewaseverbetterspent.Perhapstoday,perhaps
tomorrow,youwilllookintothisglass,andunderstandthesinless
lightyouseebelongstoyou;thelovelinessyoulookonisyourown.
W 124 L 11.CountthishalfhourasyourgifttoGod,incertaintythat
Hisreturnwillbeasenseofloveyoucannotunderstand,ajoytoo
deepforyoutocomprehend,asighttooholyforthebodyseyesto
see,andyetyoucanbesuresomeday,perhapstoday,perhapsto
morrow,youwillunderstandandcomprehendandsee.Addfur
therjewelstothegoldenframethatholdsthemirrorofferedyou
todaybyhourlyrepeatingtoyourself:
LetmerememberIamonewithGod,
AtonewithallmybrothersandmySelf,
Ineverlastingholinessandpeace.W(253)
365
Matthew 17:2 And He was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and His clothes
became as white as the light.
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a mirror, dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but
then I shall know just as I also am known.
1250
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II247
Lesson125InquietIreceiveGodsWordtoday.
W 125 L 1.Letthisdaybeadayofstillnessandofquietlistening.
YourFatherwillsyouhearHisWordtoday.Hecallstoyoufrom
deepwithinyourmindwhereHeabides.HearHimtoday.No
peaceispossibleuntilHisWordisheardaroundtheworld;until
yourmind,inquietlistening,acceptsthemessagewhichtheworld
mustheartousherinthequiettimeofpeace.
W 125 L 2.Thisworldwillchangethroughyou.Noothermeanscan
saveit,forGodsplanissimplythis:TheSonofGodisfreetosave
himself,giventheWordofGodtobehisGuide,foreverinhismind
andathissidetoleadhimsurelytohisFathershousebyhisown
will,foreverfreeasGods.Heisnotledbyforce,butonlylove.He
isnotjudged,butonlysanctified.
W 125 L 3.InstillnesswewillhearHis
366
Voicetoday,withoutintru
sionofourpettythoughts,withoutourpersonaldesires,andwith
outalljudgmentofHisholyWord.Wewillnotjudgeourselvesto
day,forwhatwearecannotbejudged.Westandapartfromallthe
judgmentswhichtheworldhaslaidupontheSonofGod.Itknows
himnot.Todaywewillnotlistentotheworld,butwaitinsilence
fortheWordofGod.
W 125 L 4.Hear,holySonofGod,yourFatherspeak.HisVoice
wouldgivetoyouHisholyWordtospreadacrosstheworldthe
tidingsofsalvationandtheholytimeofpeace.
367
Wegatheratthe
throneofGodtoday,thequietplacewithinyour
368
mindwhereHe
abidesforeverintheholinesswhichHecreatedandwillnever
leave.
W 125 L 5.HehasnotwaiteduntilyoureturnyourmindtoHimto
giveHisWordtoyou.HehasnothidHimselffromyouwhileyou
366
367
368
1251
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II248
havewanderedoffalittlewhilefromHim.Hedoesnotcherishthe
illusionswhichyouholdaboutyourself.HeknowsHisSon,and
willsthatheremainaspartofHimregardlessofhisdreams;regard
lessofhismadnessthathiswillisnothisown. W(254)
W 125 L 6.TodayHespeakstoyou.HisVoiceawaitsyoursilence,
forHisWordcannotbehearduntilyourmindisquietforawhile,
andmeaninglessdesireshavebeenstilled.AwaitHisWordin
quiet.Thereispeacewithinyoutobecalledupontodaytohelp
makereadyyourmostholymindtoheartheVoiceofitsCreator
speak.
W 125 L 7.Threetimestoday,attimesmostsuitableforsilence,give
tenminutessetapartfromlisteningtotheworld,andchoosein
steadagentlelisteningtotheWordofGod.Hespeaksfromnearer
thanyourhearttoyou.HisVoiceiscloserthanyourhand.His
LoveiseverythingyouareandthatHeis;thesameasyou,andyou
thesameasHe.
W 125 L 8.ItisyourvoicetowhichyoulistenasHespeakstoyou.It
isyourWordHespeaks.ItistheWordoffreedomandofpeace,of
unityofwillandpurpose,withnoseparationnordivisioninthe
singleMindofFatherandofSon.InquietlistentoyourSelftoday,
andletHimtellyouGodhasneverleftisSon,andyouhavenever
leftyourSelf.
W 125 L 9.Onlybequiet.Youwillneednorulebutthistoletyour
practicingtodayliftyouabovethethinkingoftheworld,andfree
yourvisionfromthebodyseyes.Onlybestillandlisten.Youwill
heartheWordinwhichtheWillofGodtheSonjoinsinHisFathers
Will,atonewithIt,withnoillusionsinterposedbetweenthewholly
indivisibleandtrue.Aseveryhourpassesbytodaybestillamo
ment,andremindyourselfyouhaveaspecialpurposeforthisday;
inquiettoreceivetheWordofGod.
369
W(255)
369
in the earth!
1252
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II249
Lesson126AllthatIgiveisgiventomyself.
W 126 L 1.Todaysidea,completelyalientotheegoandthethinking
oftheworld,iscrucialtothethoughtreversalwhichthiscoursewill
bringabout.Ifyoubelievedthisstatementtherewouldbenoprob
lemincompleteforgiveness,certaintyofgoal,andsuredirection.
Youwouldunderstandthemeansbywhichsalvationcomestoyou,
andwouldnothesitatetouseitnow.
W 126 L 2.Letusconsiderwhatyoudobelieveinplaceofthisidea.
Itseemstoyouthatotherpeopleareapartfromyou,andabletobe
haveinwayswhichhavenobearingonyourthoughts,northeirson
yours.Thereforeyourattitudeshavenoeffectonthem,andtheir
appealsforhelparenotinanywayrelatedtoyourown.Youfur
therthinkthattheycansinwithoutaffectingyourperceptionof
yourself,whileyoucanjudgetheirsinandyetremainapartfrom
condemnationandatpeace.
W 126 L 3.Whenyouforgiveasin,thereisnogaintoyoudirectly.
Yougivecharitytooneunworthymerelytopointoutthatyouare
better,onahigherplanethanhewhomyouforgive.Hehasnot
earnedyourcharitabletolerance,whichyoubestowononeunwor
thyofthegiftbecausehissinshaveloweredhimbeneathatrue
equalitywithyou.Hehasnoclaimonyourforgiveness.Itholds
outagifttohimbuthardlytoyourself.
W 126 L 4.Thusisforgivenessbasicallyunsound;acharitablewhim,
benevolentyetundeserved;agiftbestowedattimes,atothertimes
withheld.Unmerited,withholdingitisjust,norisitfairthatyou
shouldsufferwhenitiswithheld.Thesinwhichyouforgiveisnot
yourown.Someoneapartfromyoucommitteditandifyouthen
aregraciousuntohimbygivinghimwhathedoesnotdeserve,
your
370
giftisnomoreyoursthanwashissin. W(256)
W 126 L 5.Ifthisbetrue,forgivenesshasnogroundsonwhichtorest
dependablyandsure.Itisaneccentricityinwhichyousometimes
370
1253
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II250
choosetogiveindulgentlyanundeservedreprieve.Yetitremains
yourrighttoletthesinnernotescapethejustifiedrepaymentforhis
sin.ThinkyoutheLordofHeavenwouldallowtheworldssalva
tiontodependonthis?WouldnotHiscareforyoubesmallindeed
ifyoursalvationrestedonawhim?
W 126 L 6.Youdonotunderstandforgiveness.Asyouseeit,itisbut
acheckuponovertattack,withoutrequiringcorrectioninyour
mind.Itcannotgiveyoupeaceasyouperceiveit.Itisnotameans
foryourreleasefromwhatyouseeinsomeoneotherthanyourself.
Ithasnopowertorestoreyourunitywithhimtoyourawareness.It
isnotwhatGodintendedittobeforyou.
W 126 L 7.NothavinggivenHimthegiftHeasksofyou,youcannot
recognizeHisgifts,andthinkHehasnotgiventhemtoyou.Yet
wouldHeaskyouforagiftunlessitwasforyou?CouldHebesat
isfiedwithemptygestures,andevaluatesuchpettygiftsasworthy
ofHisSon?Salvationisabettergiftthanthis,
371
andtrueforgive
ness,asthemeansbywhichitisattained,musthealthemindthat
gives,forgivingisreceiving.Whatremainsasunreceivedhasnot
beengiven,butwhathasbeengivenmusthavebeenreceived.
W 126 L 8.Todaywetrytounderstandthetruththatgiverandre
ceiverarethesame.Youwillneedhelptomakethismeaningful
becauseitissoalientothethoughtstowhichyouareaccustomed.
ButtheHelpyouneedisthere.GiveHimyourfaithtodayandask
HimthatHeshareyourpracticingintruthtoday.Andifyouonly
catchatinyglimpseofthereleasewhichliesintheideawepractice
fortoday,thisisadayofgloryfortheworld. W(257)
W 126 L 9.Givefifteenminutestwicetodaytotheattempttounder
standtodaysidea.Itisthethoughtbywhichforgivenesstakesits
properplaceinyourpriorities.Itisthethoughtthatwillrelease
yourmindfromeverybartowhatforgivenessmeans,andletyou
realizeitsworthtoyou.
371
Handwritten mark-up suggests a period and a new sentence.
1254
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II251
W 126 L 10.Insilencecloseyoureyesupontheworldwhichdoesnot
understandforgiveness,andseeksanctuaryinthequietplacewhere
thoughtsarechangedandfalsebeliefslaidby.Repeattodaysidea,
andaskforhelpinunderstandingwhatitreallymeans.Bewilling
tobetaught.BegladtoheartheVoiceoftruthandhealingspeakto
you,andyouwillunderstandthewordsHespeaks,andrecognize
Hespeaksyourwordstoyou.
W 126 L 11.Asoftenasyoucan,remindyourselfyouhaveagoalto
day;anaimwhichmakesthisdayofspecialvaluetoyourselfand
allyourbrothers.Donotletyourmindforgetthisgoalforlong,but
tellyourself:
AllthatIgiveisgiventomyself.
TheHelpIneedtolearnthatthisistrue
Iswithmenow.AndIwilltrustinHim.
Thenspendthe
372
quietmoment,openingyourmindtoHiscorrec
tionandHisLove.AndwhatyouhearofHimyouwillbelieve,for
whatHegiveswillbereceivedbyyou. W(258)
372
1255
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II252
Lesson127ThereisnolovebutGods.
W 127 L 1.Perhapsyouthinkthatdifferentkindsoflovearepossible.
Perhapsyouthinkthereisakindofloveforthis,akindforthat;a
wayoflovingone,anotherwayoflovingstillanother.Loveisone.
Ithasnoseparatepartsandnodegrees;nokindsnorlevels,nodi
vergencesandnodistinctions.Itislikeitself,unchangedthrough
out.Itneveralterswithapersonoracircumstance.Itistheheartof
GodandalsoofHisSon.
W 127 L 2.Lovesmeaningisobscuretoanyonewhothinksthatlove
canchange.Hedoesnotseethatchanginglovemustbeimpossible.
Andthushethinksthathecanloveattimesandhateatothertimes.
Healsothinksthatlovecanbebestowedononeandyetremainit
selfalthoughitiswithheldfromothers.Tobelievethesethingsof
loveisnottounderstandit.Ifitcouldmakesuchdistinctionsit
wouldhavetojudgebetweentherighteousandthesinner,andper
ceivetheSonofGodinseparateparts.
W 127 L 3.Lovecannotjudge.Asitisoneitself,itlooksonallasone.
Itsmeaningliesinoneness.Anditmusteludethemindthatthinks
ofitaspartialorinpart.ThereisnolovebutGods,andalloflove
isHis.Thereisno
373
principlewhichruleswhereloveisnot.Love
isalawwithoutanopposite.Itswholenessisthepowerholding
everythingasone,thelinkbetweentheFatherandtheSonwhich
holdsthembothforeverasthesame.
W 127 L 4.Nocoursewhosepurposeistoteachyouwhatyoureally
arecouldfailtoemphasizethereisnodifferenceinwhatyouare
andwhatloveis.Lovesmeaningisyourown,andsharedbyGod
Himself.ForwhatyouareiswhatHeis.ThereisnolovebutHis,
andwhatHeisiseverythingthereis.Thereisnolimitplacedupon
Himself,andsoareyouunlimitedaswell. W(259)
W 127 L 5.Nolawstheworldobeyscanhelpyougrasplovesmean
ing.Whattheworldbelieveswasmadetohidelovesmeaningand
373
Handwritten mark-up suggests (other).
1256
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II253
tokeepitdarkandsecret.Thereisnotoneprincipletheworldup
holdsbutviolatesthetruthofwhatloveis,andwhatyouareas
well.SeeknotwithintheworldtofindyourSelf.
374
Loveisnot
foundindarknessandindeath.Yetitisperfectlyapparenttothe
eyesthatseeandearsthathearits
375
Voice.
W 127 L 6.Todaywepracticemakingfreeour
376
mindsofallthelaws
youthinkyoumustobey;ofallthelimitsunderwhichyoulive,and
allthechangeswhichyouthinkarepartofhumandestiny.Today
wetakethelargestsinglestepthiscourserequestsinyouradvance
towarditsestablishedgoal.Ifyouachievethefaintestglimmering
ofwhatlovemeanstoday,youhaveadvancedindistancewithout
measureandintimebeyondthecountofyearstoyourrelease.
W 127 L 7.Letustogether,then,begladtogivesometimetoGod
today,andunderstandthereisnobetterusefortimethanthis.For
fifteenminutestwicetodayescapefromeverylawinwhichyou
nowbelieve.Openyourmindandrest.Theworldwhichseemsto
holdyouprisonercanbeescapedbyanyonewhodoesnotholdit
dear.Withdrawallvalueyouhaveplaceduponitsmeagreoffer
ingsandsenselessgifts,andlettheGiftofGodreplacethemall.
W 127 L 8.CalltoyourFather,certainthatHisVoicewillanswer.He
Himselfhaspromisedthis.AndHeHimselfwillplaceasparkof
truthwithinyourmindwhereveryougiveupafalsebelief,adark
illusionofyourownrealityandwhatlovemeans.Hewillshine
throughyouridlethoughtstoday,andhelpyouunderstandthe
truthoflove.InlovinggentlenessHewillabidewithyou,asyou
allowHisVoicetoteachlovesmeaningtoyourcleanandopen
mind.
377
AndHewillblessthelessonwithHisLove. W(260)
W 127 L 9.Todaythelegionofthefutureyearsofwaitingforsalva
tiondisappearsbeforethetimelessnessofwhatyoulearn.Letus
374
John 5:44 How can ye believe, who receive glory one of another, and the glory that cometh from
the only God ye seek not?
375
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Love's).
376
377
with you forever.
1257
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II254
givethankstodaythatwearesparedafuturelikethepast.Today
weleavethepastbehindus,nevermoretoberemembered.And
weraiseoureyesuponadifferentpresent,whereafutureshines
378
unlikethepastineveryattribute.
W 127 L 10.Theworldininfancyisnewlyborn.Andwewillwatchit
growinstrengthandhealth
379
tosheditsblessinguponallwho
cometolearntocastasidetheworldtheythoughtwasmadeinhate
tobelovesenemy.Nowaretheyallmadefreealongwithus.Now
aretheyallourbrothersinGodsLove.
W 127 L 11.Wewillrememberthemthroughoutthedaybecausewe
cannotleaveapartofusoutsideourlove,ifwewouldknowour
Self.Atleastthreetimesanhourthinkofonewhomakesthejour
neywithyou,andwhocametolearnwhatyoumustlearn.Andas
hecomestomind,givehimthismessagefromyourSelf:
Iblessyou,brother,withtheLoveofGod
WhichIwouldsharewithyou.ForIwouldlearn
Thejoyouslessonthatthereisnolove
ButGodsandyoursandmineandeveryones.W(261)
378
Handwritten mark-up suggests (dawns).
379
Handwritten mark-up suggests (health and strength).
1258
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II255
Lesson128TheworldIseehasnothingthatIwant.
W 128 L 1.Theworldyouseehasnothingthatyouneedtoofferyou;
nothingthatyoucanuseinanyway,noranythingatallthatserves
togiveyoujoy.Believethisthought,andyouaresavedfromyears
ofmisery,fromcountlessdisappointments,andfromhopesthat
turntobitterashesofdespair.Noonebutmustacceptthisthought
astrue,ifhewouldleavethisworldbehindandsoarbeyondits
pettyscopeandlittleways.
W 128 L 2.Eachthingyouvaluehereisbutachainthatbindsyouto
theworld,anditwillservenootherendbutthis.Foreverything
mustservethepurposeyouhavegivenituntilyouseeadifferent
purposethere.Theonlypurposeworthyofyourmindthisworld
containsisthatyoupassitby,withoutdelayingtoperceivesome
hopewherethereisnone.Beyoudeceivednomore.Theworld
youseehasnothingthatyouwant.
W 128 L 3.Escapetodaythechainsyouplaceuponyourmindwhen
youperceivesalvationhere.Forwhatyouvalueyoumakepartof
you,asyouperceiveyourself.Allthingsyouseektomakeyour
valuegreaterinyoursightlimityoufurther,hideyourworthfrom
you,andaddanotherbaracrossthedoorthatleadstotrueaware
nessofyourSelf.
W 128 L 4.Letnothingwhich
380
relatestobodythoughtsdelayyour
progresstosalvation,norpermittemptationtobelievetheworld
hasanythingyouwanttoholdyouback.Nothingisheretocherish.
Nothinghereisworthoneinstantofdelayandpain;onemomentof
uncertaintyanddoubt.Theworthlessoffersnothing.Certaintyof
worthcannotbefoundinworthlessness.
W 128 L 5.Todaywepracticelettinggoallthoughtofvalueswehave
giventotheworld.Weleaveitfreeofpurposeswegaveitsaspects
anditsphasesanditsdreams.Weholditpurposelesswithinour
minds,andloosenitfromallwewishitwere.Thusdoweliftthe
380
1259
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II256
chainswhichbarthedoortofreedomfromW(262) theworld,andgo
beyondalllittlevaluesanddiminishedgoals.
W 128 L 6.Peaceandbestillalittlewhile,andseehowfaryourise
abovetheworldwhenyoureleaseyourmindfromchains,andletit
seekthelevelwhereitfindsitselfathome.Itwillbegratefultobe
freeawhile.Itknowswhereitbelongs.Butfreeitswings,andit
willflyinsurenessandinjoytojoinitsholypurpose.Letitrestin
itsCreator,theretoberestoredtosanity,tofreedomandtolove.
W 128 L 7.Giveittenminutesrestthreetimestoday.Andwhen
youreyesareopenedafterwards,youwillnotvalueanythingyou
seeasmuchaswhenyoulookedatitbefore.Yourwholeperspec
tiveontheworldwillshiftbyjustalittleeverytimeyouletyour
mindescapeitschains.Theworldisnotwhereitbelongs.Andyou
belongwhereitwouldbe,andwhereitgoestorestwhenyoure
leaseitfromtheworld.YourGuideissure.Openyourmindto
Him.Bestillandrest.
W 128 L 8.Protectyourmindthroughoutthedayaswell.Andwhen
youthinkyouseesomevalueinanaspectoranimageoftheworld,
refusetolaythischainuponyourmind,andtellyourselfwithquiet
certainty:
Thiswillnottemptmetodelaymyself.
TheworldIseehasnothingthatIwant. W(263)
1260
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II257
Lesson129BeyondthisworldthereisaworldIwant.
W 129 L 1.Thisisthethoughtwhichfollowsfromtheoneweprac
ticedyesterday.Youcannotstopwiththeideatheworldisworth
less,forunlessyouseethatthereissomethingelsetohopeforyou
willonlybedepressed.Ouremphasisisnotongivinguptheworld,
butonexchangingitforwhatisfarmoresatisfying,filledwithjoy,
andcapableofofferingyoupeace.Thinkyouthisworldcanoffer
thattoyou?
W 129 L 2.Itmightbeworthalittletimetothinkoncemoreaboutthe
valueofthisworld.Perhapsyouwillconcedethereisnolossinlet
tinggoallthoughtofvaluehere.Theworldyouseeismercilessin
deed,unstable,cruel,unconcernedwithyou,quicktoavengeand
pitilesswithhate.Itgivesbuttorescind,andtakesawayallthings
thatyouhavecherishedforawhile.Nolastingloveisfound,for
noneishere.Thisistheworldoftime,whereallthingsend.
W 129 L 3.Isitalosstofindaworldinsteadwherelosingisimpossi
ble?Whereloveenduresforever,hatecannotexist,andvengeance
hasnomeaning?Isitlosstofindallthingsyoureallywantand
knowtheyhavenoending,andtheywillremainexactlyasyou
wantthemthroughouttime?Yeteventheywillbeexchangedat
lastforwhatwecannotspeakof,foryougofromtheretowhere
wordsfailentirely,intoasilencewherethelanguageisunspoken
andyetsurelyunderstood.
W 129 L 4.Communication,unambiguousandplainasday,remains
unlimitedforalleternity.AndGodHimselfspeakstoHisSonas
HisSonspeakstoHim.Theirlanguagehasnowords,forwhatthey
saycannotbesymbolized.Theirknowledgeisdirectandwholly
sharedandwhollyone. W(264)
W 129 L 5.Howfarawayfromthisareyouwhostayboundtothis
world.Andyethownearareyouwhenyouexchangeitforthe
worldyouwant.Nowisthelaststepcertain;nowyoustandanin
stantsspaceawayfromtimelessness.Herecanyoubutlookfor
ward,neverbacktoseeagaintheworldyoudonotwant.Hereis
1261
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II258
theworldthatcomestotakeitsplaceasyouunbindyourmind
fromlittlethingstheworldsetsforthtokeepyouprisonerthere.
Valuethemnot,andtheywilldisappear.Esteemthem,andthey
willseemrealtoyou.
W 129 L 6.Suchisthechoice.Whatlosscanbeforyouinchoosing
nottovaluenothingness?Thisworldholdsnothingthatyoureally
want,butwhatyouchooseinsteadyouwantindeed!Letitbegiven
youtoday.Itwaitsbutforyourchoosingittotaketheplaceofall
thethingsyouseekbutdonotwant.
W 129 L 7.Practiceyourwillingnesstomakethischangetenminutes
inthemorningandatnight,andoncemoreinbetween.Beginwith
this:
BeyondthisworldthereisaworldIwant.
Ichoosetoseethatworldinsteadofthis,
ForhereisnothingthatIreallywant.
Thencloseyoureyesupontheworldyousee,andinthesilent
darknesswatchthelightsthatarenotofthisworldlightonebyone
untilwhereonebegins,anotherends,losesallmeaningasthey
blendinone.
W 129 L 8.TodaythelightsofHeavenbendtoyou,toshineupon
youreyelidsasyourestbeyondtheworldofdarkness.Hereislight
youreyescannotbehold.Andyetyourmindcanseeitplainly,and
canunderstand.Adayofgraceisgivenyoutoday,andwegive
thanks.
W 129 L 9.Thisdaywerealizethatwhatyoufearedtolosewasonly
loss.W(265) Nowdoweunderstandthereisnoloss.Forwehave
seenitsoppositeatlast,andwearegratefulthatthechoiceismade.
Rememberyourdecisionhourly,andtakeamomenttoconfirm
yourchoicebylayingbywhateverthoughtsyouhave,anddwelling
brieflyonlyuponthis:
The world I see has nothing that I want.
Beyond this world there is a world I want. W(266)
1262
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II259
Lesson130Itisimpossibletoseetwoworlds.
W 130 L 1.Perceptionisconsistent.Whatyouseereflectsyourthink
ing.Andyourthinkingbutreflectsyourchoiceofwhatyouwantto
see.Yourvaluesaredeterminersofthis,forwhatyouvalueyou
mustwanttosee,believingwhatyouseeisreallythere.Noonecan
seeaworldhismindhasnotaccordedvalue.Andnoonecanfailto
lookuponwhathebelieveshewants.
W 130 L 2.Yetwhocanreallyhateandloveatonce?Whocandesire
whathedoesnotwanttohavereality?Andwhocanchoosetoseea
worldofwhichheisafraid?Fearmustmakeblind,forthisits
weaponis;thatwhichyoufeartoseeyoucannotsee.Loveandper
ceptionthusgohandinhand,butfearobscuresindarknesswhatis
there.
W 130 L 3.What,then,canfearprojectupontheworld?Whatcanbe
seenindarknessthatisreal?Truthiseclipsedbyfear,andwhat
remainsisbutimagined.Yetwhatcanberealinblindimaginings
ofpanicborn?Whatwouldyouwantthatthis
381
isshowntoyou?
Whatwouldyouwishtokeepinsuchadream?
W 130 L 4.Fearhasmadeeverythingyouthinkyousee.Allsepara
tion,alldistinctions,andthemultitudeofdifferencesyoubelieve
makeuptheworld.Theyarenotthere.Lovesenemyhasmade
themup.Yetlovecanhavenoenemy,andsotheyhavenocause,
nobeingandnoconsequence.Theycanbevalued,butremainun
real.Theycanbesought,buttheycannotbefound.
382
Todaywe
willnotseekforthem,norwastethisdayinseekingnotwhatcanbe
found.
W 130 L 5.Itisimpossibletoseetwoworldswhichhavenooverlap
ofanykind.Seekfortheone;theotherdisappears.Butonere
mains.Theyaretherangeofchoicebeyondwhichyourdecision
381
The Urtext manuscript has thus . This appears to be a typo, and FIP agrees it should be this. In
the Notes it also appears to be this.
382
to you.
1263
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II260
cannotgo.Therealandtheunrealareallthereistochoosebe
tween,andnothingmorethanthese. W(267)
W 130 L 6.Todaywewillattemptnocompromisewherenoneispos
sible.Theworldyouseeisproofyouhavealreadymadeachoiceas
allembracingasitsopposite.Whatwewouldlearntodayismore
thanjustthelessonthatyoucannotseetwoworlds.Italsoteaches
thattheoneyouseeisquiteconsistentfromthepointofviewfrom
whichyouseeit.Itisallapiecebecauseitstemsfromoneemotion,
andreflectsitssourceineverythingyousee.
W 130 L 7.Sixtimestoday,inthanksandgratitude,wegladlygive
fiveminutestothethoughtwhichendsallcompromiseanddoubt,
andgobeyondit
383
allasone.Wewillnotmakeathousandmean
inglessdistinctions,norattempttobringwithusalittlepartofun
reality,aswedevoteourmindstofindingonlywhatisreal.
W 130 L 8.Beginyoursearchingfortheotherworld,byaskingfora
strengthbeyondyourown,andrecognizewhatitisyouseek.You
donotwantillusions.Andyoucometothesefiveminutesempty
ingyourhandsofallthepettytreasuresofthisworld.Youwaitfor
Godtohelpyou,asyousay:
It is impossible to see two worlds.
Let me accept the strength God offers me
And see no value in this world, that I
May find my freedom and deliverance.
W 130 L 9.Godwillbethere.Foryouhavecalleduponthegreatun
failingPowerWhowilltakethisgiantstepwithyouingratitude.
NorwillyoufailtoseeHisthanksexpressedintangibleperception
andintruth.Youwillnotdoubtwhatyouwilllookupon.For
thoughitisperception,itisnotthekindofseeingthatyoureyes
alonehaveeverseenbefore.AndyouwillknowGodsstrengthup
heldasyoumadethischoice. W(268)
W 130 L 10.Dismisstemptationeasilytodaywheneveritarises,
merelybyrememberingthelimitsonyourchoice.Theunrealorthe
383
1264
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II261
real,thefalseortrueiswhatyousee,andonlywhatyousee.Per
ceptionisconsistentwithyourchoice,andhellorHeavencomesto
youasone.
W 130 L 11.Acceptalittlepartofhellasreal,andyouhavedamned
youreyesandcursedyoursight,andwhatyouwillbeholdishell
indeed.YetthereleaseofHeavenstillremainswithinyourrangeof
choice,totaketheplaceofeverythingthathellwouldshowtoyou.
Allyouneedsaytoanypartofhell,whateverformittakes,issim
plythis:
Itisimpossibletoseetwoworlds.
Iseekmyfreedomanddeliverance,
AndthisisnotapartofwhatIwant. W(269)
1265
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II262
Lesson131Noonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthetruth.
W 131 L 1.Failureisallaboutyouwhileyouseekforgoalswhich
cannotbeachieved.Youlookforpermanenceintheimpermanent;
forlovewherethereisnone;forsafetyinthemidstofdanger;im
mortalitywithinthedarknessofthedreamofdeath.Whocould
succeedwherecontradictionisthesettingofhissearching,andthe
placetowhichhecomestofindstability?
W 131 L 2.Goalswhicharemeaninglessarenotattained.Thereisno
waytoreachthem,forthemeansbywhichyoustriveforthemare
meaninglessastheyare.Whocanusesuchsenselessmeansand
hopethroughthemtogaininanything?Wherecantheylead?And
whatcouldtheyachievethatoffersanyhopeofbeingreal?Pursuit
oftheimaginedleadstodeathbecauseitisthesearchfornothing
ness,andwhileyouseekforlifeyouaskfordeath.Youlookfor
safetyandsecuritywhileinyourheartyouprayfordangerandpro
tectionforthelittledreamyoumade.
W 131 L 3.Yetsearchingisinevitablehere.Forthisyoucame,and
youwillsurelydothethingyoucamefor.Buttheworldcannot
dictatethegoalforwhichyousearchunlessyougiveitpowertodo
so.Otherwise,youstillarefreetochooseagoalthatliesbeyondthe
worldandeveryworldlythought,andonewhichcomestoyou
fromanidearelinquishedyetremembered,oldyetnew;anechoof
aheritageforgot,yetholdingeverythingyoureallywant.
W 131 L 4.Begladthatsearchyoumust.Begladaswelltolearnyou
searchforHeaven,andmustfindthegoalyoureallywant.Noone
canfailtowantthisgoal,andreachitintheend.GodsSoncannot
seekvainly,thoughhetrytoforcedelay,deceivehimself,andthink
thatitishellheseeks.Whenheiswronghefindscorrection,when
hewandersoffheisledbacktohisappointedtask. W(270)
W 131 L 5.Nooneremainsinhell,fornoonecanabandonhisCrea
tor,noraffectHisperfect,timelessandunchangingLove.Youwill
findHeaven.Everythingyouseekbutthiswillfallaway,yetnot
becauseithasbeentakenfromyou.Itwillgobecauseyoudonot
1266
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II263
wantit.YouwillreachthegoalyoureallywantascertainlyasGod
createdyouinsinlessness.
W 131 L 6.WhywaitforHeaven?Itisheretoday.Timeisthegreat
illusionitispastorinthefuture.Yetthiscannotbeifitiswhere
GodwillsHisSontobe.HowcouldtheWillofGodbeinthepast
oryettohappen?WhatHewillsisnow,withoutapastandwholly
futureless.Itisasfarremovedfromtimeasisatinycandlefroma
distantstar,orwhatyouchosefromwhatyoureallywant.
W 131 L 7.Heavenremainsyouronealternativetothisstrangeworld
youmadeandallitsways;itsshiftingpatternsanduncertaingoals,
itspainfulpleasuresanditstragicjoys.Godmadenocontradic
tions.WhatdeniesitsownexistenceandattacksitselfisnotofHim.
Hedidnotmaketwominds,withHeavenasthegladeffectofone,
andearththeotherssorryoutcomewhichisHeavensoppositein
everyway.
W 131 L 8.Goddoesnotsufferconflict.NorisHiscreationsplitin
two.HowcoulditbeHisSoncouldbeinhellwhenGodHimself
establishedhiminHeaven?CouldhelosewhattheEternalWillhas
givenhimtobehishomeforever?Letusnottrylongertoimpose
analienwilluponHis
384
singlepurpose.HeisherebecauseHe
Willstobe,andwhatHewillsispresentnowbeyondthereachof
time.
W 131 L 9.Todaywewillnotchooseaparadoxinplaceoftruth.
HowcouldtheSonofGodmaketimetotakeawaytheWillofGod?
Hethusdenieshimself,andcontradictswhathasnoopposite.He
thinkshemadeahellopposingHeaven,andbelievesthatheabides
inwhatdoesnotexist,whileHeavenistheplacehecannotfind.
Leavefoolishthoughtslikethesebehindtoday,andturnyourmind
totrueideasinstead.W(271) Noonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthe
truth,anditistruthweasktoreachtoday.
W 131 L 10.Wewilldevotetenminutestothisgoalthreetimestoday,
andwewillasktoseetherisingoftherealworldtoreplacethefool
384
1267
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II264
ishimagesthatwehelddear,withtrueideasarisingintheplaceof
thoughtswhichhavenomeaning,noeffect,andneithersourcenor
substanceinthetruth.Thisweacknowledgeaswestartuponour
practiceperiods.Beginwiththis:
Iasktoseeadifferentworld,andthink
AdifferentkindofthoughtsfromthoseImade.
TheworldIseekIdidnotmakealone,
ThethoughtsIwanttothinkarenotmyown.
W 131 L 11.Forseveralminuteswatchyourmindandsee,although
youreyesareclosed,thesenselessworldyouthinkisreal.Review
thethoughtsaswellwhicharecompatiblewithsuchaworld,and
whichyouthinkaretrue.Thenletthemgo,andsinkbelowthemto
theholyplacewheretheycanenternot.Thereisadoorbeneath
theminyourmindwhichyoucouldnotcompletelylocktohide
whatliesbeyond.
W 131 L 12.Seekforthatdoorandfindit.Butbeforeyoutrytoopen
it,remindyourselfnoonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthetruth,andit
isthisrequestyoumaketoday.Nothingbutthishasanymeaning
now;noothergoalisvaluednownorsought;nothingbeforethis
dooryoureallywant,andonlywhatliespastitdoyouseek.
W 131 L 13.Putoutyourhandandseehoweasilythedoorswings
openwithyouroneintenttogobeyondit.Angelslighttheway,so
thatalldarknessvanishesandyouarestandinginalightsobright
andclearthatyoucanunderstandallthingsyousee.Atinymo
mentofsurprise,perhaps,willmakeyoupausebeforeyourealize
theworldyouseebeforeyouinthelightreflectsthetruthyou
knew,anddidnotquiteforgetinwanderingawayindreams. W(272)
W 131 L 14.Youcannotfailtoday.TherewalkswithyoutheSpirit
Heavensentyouthatyoumightapproachthisdoorsomeday,and
throughHisaidslipeffortlesslypastittothelight.Todaythatday
hascome.TodayGodkeepsHisancientpromisetoHisholySon,as
doesHisSonrememberhistoHim.Thisisadayofgladness,forwe
cometotheappointedtimeandplacewhereyouwillfindthegoal
1268
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II265
ofallyoursearchinghereandalltheseekingoftheworld,which
endtogetherasyoupassbeyondthedoor.
W 131 L 15.Rememberoftenthattodayshouldbeatimeofspecial
gladness,andrefrainfromdismalthoughtsandmeaninglessla
ments.Salvationstimehascome.TodayissetbyHeavenItselfto
beatimeofgraceforyouandfortheworld.Ifyouforgetthis
happyfact,remindyourselfwiththis:
Today I seek and find all that I want.
My single purpose offers it to me.
Noonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthetruth. W(273)
1269
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II266
Lesson132IloosetheworldfromallIthoughtitwas.
W 132 L 1.Whatkeepstheworldinchainsbutyourbeliefs?And
whatcansavetheworldexceptyourSelf?Beliefispowerfulin
deed.Thethoughtsyouholdaremighty,andillusionsareasstrong
intheireffectsasisthetruth.Amadmanthinkstheworldheseesis
realanddoesnotdoubtit.Norcanhebeswayedbyquestioninghis
thoughtseffects.Itisbutwhentheirsourceisraisedtoquestion
thatthehopeoffreedomcomestohimatlast.
W 132 L 2.Yetissalvationeasilyachieved,foranyoneisfreeto
changehismind,andallhisthoughtschangewithit.Nowthe
sourceofthoughthasshifted,fortochangeyourmindmeansyou
havechangedthesourceofallideasyouthinkoreverthoughtor
yetwillthink.Youfreethepastfromwhatyouthoughtbefore.You
freethefuturefromallancientthoughtsofseekingwhatyoudonot
wanttofind.Thepresentnowremainstheonlytime.
W 132 L 3.Hereinthepresentistheworldsetfree.Forasyouletthe
pastbeliftedandreleasethefuturefromyourancientfears,you
findescapeandgiveittotheworld.Youhaveenslavedtheworld
withallyourfears,with
385
doubtsandmiseries,yourpainandtears,
andallyoursorrowspressuponit,andkeepitaprisonertoyour
beliefs.Deathstrikesiteverywherebecauseyouholdthebitter
thoughtofdeathwithinyourmind.
W 132 L 4.Theworldisnothinginitself.Yourmindmustgiveit
meaning.Andwhatyoubeholduponitareyourwishes,actedout
soyoucanlookonthemandthinkthemreal.W(274)Perhapsyou
thinkyoudidnotmaketheworld,butcameunwillinglytowhat
wasmadealready,hardlywaitingforyourthoughtstogiveitmean
ing.Yetintruthyoufoundexactlywhatyoulookedforwhenyou
came.Thereisnoworldapartfromwhatyouwish,andhereinlies
yourultimaterelease.Changebutyourmindonwhatyouwantto
see,andalltheworldmustchangeaccordingly.
385
1270
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II267
W 132 L 5.Ideasleavenottheirsource.Thiscentralthemeisoften
statedinthetext,andmustbeborneinmindifyouwouldunder
standthelessonfortoday.Itisnotpridethat
386
tellsyouthatyou
madetheworldyousee,andthatitchangesasyouchangeyour
mind.Butitispridethatarguesyouhavecomeintoaworldquite
separatefromyourself,impervioustowhatyouthink,andquite
apartfromwhatyouchancetothinkitis.
W 132 L 6.Thereisnoworld!Thisisthecentralthoughtthecourse
attemptstoteach.Noteveryoneisreadytoacceptit,andeachone
mustgoasfarashecanlethimselfbeledalongtheroadtotruth.
Hewillreturnandgostillfarther,orperhapsstepbackawhileand
thenreturnagain.Buthealingisthegiftofthosewhoareprepared
tolearnthereisnoworld,andcanacceptthelessonnow.Their
readinesswillbringthelessontotheminsomeformwhichtheycan
understandandrecognize.
W 132 L 7.Someseeitsuddenlyonpointofdeath,andrisetoteachit.
Othersfinditinexperiencethatisnotofthisworld,whichshows
themthattheworlddoesnotexistbecausewhattheybeholdmust
bethetruth,andyetitclearlycontradictstheworld.Andsomewill
finditinthiscourse,andintheexercisesthatwedotoday.
W 132 L 8.Todaysideaistruebecausetheworlddoesnotexist.And
ifitisindeedyourownimagining,thenyoucanlooseitfromall
thingsyoueverthoughtitwasbymerelychangingallthethoughts
thatgaveittheseappearances.Thesickarehealedasyouletgoall
thoughtsofsickness,andthedeadarisewhenyouletthoughtsof
lifereplaceallthoughtsyoueverheldofdeath.
387
W(275)
386
Urtext manuscript has that struck out and (which) typed above the line.
387
Isaiah 26:19 Your dead shall live; Together with my dead body they shall arise. Awake and sing,
you who dwell in dust; For your dew is like the dew of herbs, And the earth shall cast out the dead.
desert.
1271
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II268
W 132 L 9.Alessonearlierrepeatedoncemustnowbestressedagain,
foritcontainsthefirmfoundationfortodaysidea.YouareasGod
createdyou.Thereisnoplacewhereyoucansuffer,andnotime
thatcanbringchangetoyoureternalstate.Howcanaworldof
timeandplaceexistifyouremainasGodcreatedyou?
W 132 L 10.Whatisthelessonfortodayexceptanotherwayofsaying
thattoknowyourSelfisthesalvationoftheworld?Tofreethe
worldfromeverykindofpainisbuttochangeyourmindabout
yourself.Thereisnoworldapartfromyourideasbecauseideas
leavenottheirsource,andyoumaintaintheworldwithinyour
mindinthought.
W 132 L 11.YetifyouareasGodcreatedyou,youcannotthinkapart
fromHim,normakewhatdoesnotshareHistimelessnessandlove.
Aretheseinherentintheworldyousee?DoesitcreatelikeHim?
Unlessitdoes,itisnotrealandcannotbeatall.Ifyouarerealthe
worldyouseeisfalse,forGodscreationisunliketheworldinevery
way.AndasitwasHisThoughtbywhich
388
youwerecreated,soit
isyourthoughtswhichmadeitandmustsetitfree,thatyoumay
knowtheThoughtsyousharewithGod.
W 132 L 12.Releasetheworld!Yourrealcreationswaitforthisre
leasetogiveyoufatherhood,notofillusions,butasGodintruth.
GodsharesHisFatherhoodwithyouwhoareHisSon,forHemakes
nodistinctionsinwhatisHimselfandwhatisstillHimself.What
HecreatesisnotapartfromHim,andnowheredoestheFatherend,
theSonbeginassomethingseparatefromHim.
W 132 L 13.ThereisnoworldbecauseitisathoughtapartfromGod,
andmadetoseparatetheFatherandtheSon,andbreakawayapart
ofGodHimselfandthusdestroyHiswholeness.Canaworld
whichcomesfromthisideabereal?Canitbeanywhere?Denyil
lusions,butacceptthetruth.Denyyouareashadowbrieflylaid
raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them. There are many more references to healing
and raising the dead in the Bible.
388
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Which).
1272
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II269
uponadyingworld.Releaseyourmind,andyouwilllookupona
worldreleased. W(276)
W 132 L 14.Todayourpurposeistofreetheworldfromalltheidle
thoughtsweeverheldaboutit,andaboutalllivingthingswesee
uponit.Theycannotbethere,nomorethenwe.Forweareinthe
homeourFathersetforusalongwiththem.AndwewhoareasHe
createduswouldloosetheworldthisdayfromeveryoneofouril
lusions,thatwemaybefree.
W 132 L 15.Beginthefifteenminuteperiodsinwhichwepractice
twicetodaywiththis:
IwhoremainasGodcreatedme
WouldloosetheworldfromallIthoughtitwas.
ForIamrealbecausetheworldisnot,
AndIwouldknowmyownreality.
Thenmerelyrest,alertbutwithnostrain,andletyourmindinqui
etnessbechangedsothattheworldisfreedalongwithyou.
W 132 L 16.Youneednotrealizethathealingcomestomanybrothers
faracrosstheworldaswellastotheonesyouseenearby,asyou
sendoutthesethoughtstoblesstheworld.Butyouwillsenseyour
ownrelease,althoughyoumaynotfullyunderstandasyetthatyou
couldneverbereleasedalone.
W 132 L 17.Throughouttheday,increasethefreedomsentthrough
yourideastoalltheworld,andsaywheneveryouaretemptedto
denythepowerofyoursimplechangeofmind:
IloosetheworldfromallIthoughtitwas,
Andchoosemyownrealityinstead. W(277)
1273
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II270
Lesson133Iwillnotvaluewhatisvalueless.
W 133 L 1.Sometimesinteachingthereisbenefit,particularlyafter
youhavegonethroughwhatseemstheoreticalandquiteremote
389
fromwhatthestudenthasalreadylearned,tobringhimbackto
practicalconcerns.Thiswewilldotoday.Wewillnotspeakof
lofty,worldencompassingideas,butdwellinsteadonbenefitsto
you.
W 133 L 2.Youdonotasktoomuchoflife,butfartoolittle.When
youletyourmindbedrawntobodilyconcerns,tothingsyoubuy,
toeminenceasvaluedbytheworld,youaskforsorrow,notfor
happiness.Thiscoursedoesnotattempttotakefromyouthelittle
thatyouhave.Itdoesnottrytosubstituteutopianideasforsatisfac
tionswhichtheworldcontains.Therearenosatisfactionsinthe
world.
W 133 L 3.Todaywelisttherealcriteriabywhichtotestallthings
youthinkyouwant.Unlesstheymeetthesesoundrequirements,
theyarenotworthdesiringatall,fortheycanbutreplacewhatof
fersmore.Thelawswhichgovernchoiceyoucannotmake,nomore
thanyoucanmakealternativesfromwhichtochoose.Thechoosing
youcando;indeedyoumust.Butitiswisetolearnthelawsyouset
inmotionwhenyouchoose,andwhatalternativesyouchoosebe
tween.
W 133 L 4.Wehavealreadystressedtherearebuttwo,however
manythereappeartobe.Therangeisset,andthiswecannot
change.Itwouldbemostungeneroustoyoutoletalternativesbe
limitless,andthusdelayyourfinalchoiceuntilyouhadconsidered
allofthemintime,andnotbeenbroughtsoclearlytotheplace
wherethereisbutonechoicewhichmustbemade. W(278)
W 133 L 5.Anotherkindlyandrelatedlawisthatthereisnocom
promiseinwhatyourchoicemustbring.Itcannotgiveyoujusta
little,forthereisnoinbetween.Eachchoiceyoumakebringseve
389
Handwritten mark-up suggests (far).
1274
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II271
rythingtoyouornothing.Therefore,ifyoulearnthetestsbywhich
youcandistinguisheverythingfromnothing,youwillmakethebet
terchoice.
W 133 L 6.First,ifyouchooseathingthatwillnotlastforever,what
youchoseisvalueless.Atemporaryvalueiswithoutallvalue.
Timecannevertakeawayavaluethatisreal.Whatfadesanddies
wasneverthere,andmakesnoofferingtohimwhochoosesit.He
isdeceivedbynothinginaformhethinkshelikes.
W 133 L 7.Next,ifyouchoosetotakeathingawayfromsomeone
else,youwillhavenothingleft.Thisisbecausewhenyoudenyhis
righttoeverything,youhavedeniedyourown.Youthereforewill
notrecognizethethingsyoureallyhave,denyingtheyarethere.
Whoseekstotakeawayhasbeendeceivedbythebelief
390
thatloss
canoffergain.Yetlossmustofferlossandnothingmore.
W 133 L 8.Yournextconsiderationistheoneonwhichtheothers
rest.Whyisthechoiceyoumakeofvaluetoyou?Whatattracts
yourmindtoit?Whatpurposedoesitserve?Hereitiseasiestofall
tobedeceived,forwhattheegowantsitfailstorecognize.Itdoes
noteventellthetruthasitperceivesit,foritneedstokeepthehalo
whichitusestoprotectitsgoalsfromtarnishandfromrust,that
youmayseehowinnocentitis.
W 133 L 9.Yetisitscamouflageathinveneerwhichcoulddeceive
butthosewhoarecontenttobedeceived.Itsgoalsareobviousto
anyonewhocarestolookforthem.Hereisdeceptiondoubled,for
theonewhoisdeceivedwillnotperceivethathehasmerelyfailed
togain.Hewillbelievethathehasservedtheegoshiddengoals.
W 133 L 10.And
391
thoughhetriestokeepitshaloclearwithinhis
vision,yetmustheperceiveitstarnishededgesanditsrustedcore.
W(279) Hisineffectualmistakesappearassinstohimbecausehe
looksuponthetarnishashisown,therustasignofdeepunworthi
nesswithinhimself.Hewhowouldstillpreservetheegosgoals
390
The word belief is overstruck and the word illusion typed after it. The word that immediately
following is also overstruck out. The Notes has it as we do.
391
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Yet).
1275
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II272
andservethemashisownmakesnomistakesaccordingtothedic
tatesofhisguide.Thisguidanceteachesitiserrortobelievethat
sinsarebutmistakes,forwhowouldsufferforhissinsifthiswere
so?
W 133 L 11.Andsowecometothecriterionforchoicewhichisthe
hardesttobelieve,becauseitsobviousnessisoverlaidwithmany
levelsofobscurity.Ifyoufeelanyguiltaboutyourchoice,youhave
allowedtheegosgoalstocomebetweentherealalternatives,and
thusyoudonotrealizetherearebuttwo.Andthealternativeyou
thinkyouchoseseemsfearfulandtoodangeroustobethenothing
nessitactuallyis.
W 133 L 12.Allthingsarevaluableorvalueless,worthyornotofbe
ingsoughtatall,entirelydesirableornotworththeslightesteffort
toobtain.Choosingiseasyjustbecauseofthis.Complexityisnoth
ingbutascreenofsmokewhichhidestheverysimplefactthatno
decisioncanbedifficult.Whatisthegaintoyouinlearningthis?It
isfarmorethanmerelylettingyoumakechoiceseasilyandwithout
pain.
W 133 L 13.HeavenItselfisreachedby
392
emptyhandsandopen
minds,whichcomewithnothingtofindeverythingandclaimitas
theirown.Wewillattempttoreachthisstatetoday,withself
deceptionlaidaside,andwithanhonestwillingnesstovaluebutthe
trulyvaluableandthereal.
W 133 L 14.Ourtwoextendedpracticeperiodsoffifteenminutes
will
393
beginwiththis:
I will not value what is valueless,
And only what has value do I seek,
For only that do I desire to find.
Andthenreceivewhatwaitsforeveryonewhoreaches,unencum
bered,tothegateofHeaven,whichswingsopenashecomes.
394
392
393
Handwritten mark-up suggests (each).
394
1276
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II273
W(280) Shouldyoubegintoletyourselfcollectsomeneedlessbur
dens,orbelieveyouseesomedifficultdecisionsfacingyou,bequick
toanswerwiththissimplethought:
I will not value what is valueless,
Forwhatisvaluablebelongstome. W(281)
1277
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II274
Lesson134Letmeperceiveforgivenessasitis.
W 134 L 1.Letusreviewthemeaningofforgive,foritisapttobe
distortedandtobeperceivedassomethingwhichentailsanunfair
sacrificeofrighteouswrath,agiftunjustifiedandundeserved,anda
completedenialofthetruth.Insuchaview,forgivenessmustbe
seenasmereeccentricfolly,andthiscourseappearstorestsalvation
onawhim.
W 134 L 2.Thistwistedviewofwhatforgivenessmeansiseasilycor
rectedwhenyoucanacceptthefactthatpardonisnotaskedfor
whatistrue.Itmustbelimitedtowhatisfalse.Itisirrelevantto
everythingexceptillusions.TruthisGodscreation,andtopardon
this
395
ismeaningless.AlltruthbelongstoHim,reflectsHislaws
andradiatesHisLove.Doesthisneedpardon?Howcanyoufor
givethesinlessandeternallybenign?
W 134 L 3.Themajordifficultythat
396
youfindingenuineforgiveness
onyourpartisthatyoustillbelieveyoumustforgivethetruthand
notillusions.Youconceiveofpardonasavainattempttolookpast
whatisthere;tooverlookthetruthinanunfoundedefforttode
ceiveyourselfbymakinganillusiontrue.Thistwistedviewpoint
butreflectstheholdthattheideaofsinretainsasyetuponyour
mindas
397
youregardyourself.
W 134 L 4.Becauseyouthinkyoursinsarereal,youlookonpardon
asdeception.Foritisimpossibletothinkofsinastrueandnotbe
lieveforgivenessisalie.Thusisforgivenessreallybutasin,likeall
therest.Itsaysthetruthisfalse,andsmilesonthecorruptasifthey
wereasblamelessasthegrass;aswhiteassnow.
398
Itisdelusional
395
396
397
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed (when), the word is overstruck and replaced with as
398
Isaiah 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together,
Says the LORD,
Though your sins are like scarlet,
They shall be as white as snow;
Though they are red like crimson,
They shall be as wool.
Isaiah 1:18
1278
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II275
inwhatitthinksitcanaccomplish.Itwouldseeasrighttheplainly
wrong;theloathsomeasthegood. W(282)
W 134 L 5.Pardonisnoescapeinsuchaview.Itmerelyisafurther
signthatsinisunforgivable,atbesttobeconcealed,denied,or
calledanothername,forpardonisatreacherytotruth.Guiltcan
notbeforgiven.Ifyousin,yourguiltiseverlasting.Thosewhoare
forgivenfromtheviewtheirsinsarerealarepitifullymockedand
twicecondemned;firstbythemselvesforwhattheythinktheydid,
andonceagainbythosewhopardonthem.
W 134 L 6.Itissinsunrealitywhichmakesforgivenessnaturaland
whollysane,adeeprelieftothosewhoofferit;aquietblessing
whereitisreceived.Itdoesnotcountenanceillusions,butcollects
themlightly,withalittlelaugh,andgentlylaysthematthefeetof
truth.Andtheretheydisappearentirely.
W 134 L 7.Forgivenessistheonlythingthatstandsfortruthinthe
illusionsoftheworld.Itseestheirnothingness,andlooksright
throughthethousandformsinwhichtheymayappear.Itlookson
liesbutitisnotdeceived.Itdoesnotheedtheselfaccusingshrieks
ofsinnersmadwithguilt.Itlooksonthemwithquieteyes,and
merelysaystothem,Mybrother,whatyouthinkisnotthetruth.
W 134 L 8.Thestrengthofpardonisitshonesty,whichissouncor
ruptedthatitseesillusionsasillusions,notastruth.Itisbecauseof
thisthatitbecomestheundeceiverinthefaceoflies,thegreatre
storerofthesimpletruth.Byitsabilitytooverlookwhatisnot
there,itopensupthewaytotruth,whichhadbeenblockedby
dreamsofguilt.Nowareyoufreetofollowinthewayyourtrue
forgivenessopensuptoyou.Forifonebrotherhasreceivedthis
giftofyou,thedoorisopentoyourself.
W 134 L 9.Thereisaverysimplewaytofindthedoortotruefor
giveness,andperceiveitopenwideinwelcome.Whenyoufeelthat
youaretemptedtoaccusesomeoneofsininanyform,donotallow
yourmindtodwellonwhatyouthinkhedid,forthisisself
deception.Askinstead,ShouldIaccusemyselfofdoingthis?
W(283)
1279
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II276
W 134 L 10.Thuswillyouseealternativesforchoiceintermswhich
renderchoosingmeaningful,andkeepyourmindasfreeofguilt
andpainasGodHimselfintendedittobe,andasitisintruth.Itis
butlieswhichwouldcondemn.Intruthisinnocencetheonlything
thereis.Forgivenessstandsbetweenillusionsandthetruth,be
tweentheworldyouseeandthatwhichliesbeyond,betweenthe
hellofguiltandHeavensgate.
W 134 L 11.Acrossthisbridge,aspowerfulasLoveWhichlaidIts
blessingonit,arealldreamsofevilandofhatredandattack
broughtsilentlytotruth.Theyarenotkepttoswellandblusterand
toterrifythefoolishdreamerwhobelievesinthem.Hehasbeen
gentlywakenedfromhisdreambyunderstandingwhathethought
hesawwasneverthere.Andnowhecannotfeelthatallescapehas
beendeniedtohim.
W 134 L 12.Hedoesnothavetofighttosavehimself.Hedoesnot
havetokillthedragonswhichhethoughtpursuedhim.Norneed
heerecttheheavywallsofstoneandirondoorshethoughtwould
makehimsafe.Hecanremovetheponderousanduselessarmor
madetochainhismindtofearandmisery.Hisstepislight,andas
heliftshisfoottostrideahead,astarisleftbehindtopointtheway
tothosewhofollowhim.
W 134 L 13.Forgivenessmustbepracticedfortheworldcannotper
ceiveitsmeaning,norprovideaguidetoteachyouitsbeneficence.
Thereisnothoughtinalltheworldwhichleadstoanyunderstand
ingofthelawsitfollows,northeThoughtwhichitreflects.Itisas
alientotheworldasisyourownreality.Andyetitjoinsyourmind
withtherealityinyou.
W 134 L 14.Todaywepracticetrueforgivenessthatthetimeofjoin
ingbenomoredelayed.ForwewouldmeetwithourReality
399
in
freedomandinpeace.Ourpracticingbecomesthefootstepslight
399
Handwritten mark-up suggests (reality).
1280
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II277
eningupthewayforallourbrothers,whowillfollowustotheRe
ality
400
wesharewiththem. W(284)
W 134 L 15.Thatthismaybeaccomplished,letusgiveaquarterofan
hourtwicetoday,andspenditwiththeGuideWhounderstandsthe
meaningofforgiveness,andwassenttoustoteachit.Letusaskof
Him:
Letmeperceiveforgivenessasitis.
W 134 L 16.ThenchooseonebrotherasHewilldirect,andcatalogue
hissinsasonebyonetheycrossyourmind.Becertainnotto
dwellonanyoneofthem,butrealizethatyouareusinghisof
fensesbuttosavetheworldfromallideasofsin.Brieflyconsider
alltheevilthingsyouthoughtofhim,andeachtimeaskyourself
WouldIcondemnmyselffordoingthis?
W 134 L 17.Lethimbefreedfromallthethoughtsyouhadofsinin
him.Andnowyouarepreparedforfreedom.Ifyouhavebeen
practicingthusfarinwillingnessandhonesty,youwillbeginto
sensealiftingup,alighteningofweightacrossyourchest,adeep
andcertainfeelingofrelief.Thetimeremainingshouldbegivento
experiencingtheescapefromalltheheavychainsyousoughttolay
uponyourbrother,whichwerelaiduponyourself.
W134L18.Forgivenessshouldbepracticedthroughtheday,forthere
will
401
besomanytimeswhenyouforgetitsmeaning,andattackyour
self.Whenthisoccurs,allowyourmindtoseethroughthisillusionas
youtellyourself:
Letmeperceiveforgivenessasitis.
Would
402
Iaccusemyselfofdoingthis?
Iwillnotlaythischainuponmyself.
Ineverythingyoudorememberthis:
Nooneiscrucifiedalone,andyet,
NoonecanenterHeavenbyhimself.W(285)
400
401
Handwritten mark-up suggests (still).
402
In the Notes this was originally written Would which is crossed out and Should written in. FIP
switches it back to Would which does seem rather better.
1281
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II278
Lesson135IfIdefendmyselfIamattacked.
W 135 L 1.Whowoulddefendhimselfunlesshethoughthewasat
tacked,thattheattackisreal,andthathisowndefensecansave
himself?Andhereinliesthefollyofdefense;itgivesillusionsfull
reality,andthenattemptstohandlethemasreal.Itaddsillusionsto
illusions,thusmakingcorrectiondoublydifficult.Anditisthisyou
dowhenyouattempttoplanthefuture,activatethepast,ororgan
izethepresentasyouwish.
W 135 L 2.Youoperatefromthebeliefyoumustprotectyourself
fromwhatishappening,becauseitmustcontainwhatthreatens
you.Asenseofthreatisanacknowledgmentofaninherentweak
ness;abeliefthatthereisdangerwhichhaspowertocallonyouto
makeappropriatedefense.
W 135 L 3.Theworldisbasedonthisinsanebelief.Andallitsstruc
tures,allitsthoughtsanddoubts,itspenaltiesandheavyarma
ments,itslegaldefinitionsanditscodes,itsethicsanditsleaders
anditsgods,allservebuttopreserveitssenseofthreat.Fornoone
walkstheworldinarmaturebutmusthaveterrorstrikingathis
heart.
W 135 L 4.Defenseisfrightening.Itstemsfromfear,increasingfear
aseachdefenseismade.Youthinkitofferssafety.Yetitspeaksof
fearmaderealandterrorjustified.Isitnotstrangeyoudonot
pausetoask,asyouelaborateyourplansandmakeyourarmor
thickerandyourlocksmoretight,whatyoudefend,andhow,and
againstwhat?
W 135 L 5.Letusconsiderfirstwhatyoudefend.Itmustbesome
thingthatisveryweakandeasilyassaulted.Itmustbesomething
madeeasyprey,unabletoprotectitself,andneedingyourdefense.
Whatbutthebodyhassuchfrailtythatconstantcareandwatchful,
deepconcernareneedfultoprotectitslittlelife?W(286) Whatbutthe
bodyfaltersandmustfailtoservetheSonofGodasworthyhost?
W 135 L 6.Yetitisnotthebodythatcanfear,norbeathingtofear.It
hasnoneedsbutthosewhichyouassigntoit.Itneedsnocompli
1282
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II279
catedstructuresofdefense,nohealthinducingmedicine,nocare
andnoconcernatall.Defenditslife,orgiveitgiftstomakeItbeau
tifulorwallstomakeitsafe,andyoubutsayyourhomeisopento
thethiefoftime,corruptibleandcrumbling,sounsafeitmustbe
guardedwithyourverylife.
W 135 L 7.Isnotthispicturefearful?Canyoubeatpeacewithsuch
aconceptofyourhome?Yetwhatendowedthebodywiththeright
toserveyouthusexceptyourownbelief?Itisyourmindwhich
gavethebodyallthefunctionsthatyouseeinit,andsetitsvaluefar
beyondalittlepileofdustandwater.
403
Whowouldmakedefense
ofsomethingthatherecognizedasthis?
W 135 L 8.Thebodyisinneedofnodefense.Thiscannotbetooof
tenemphasized.Itwillbestrongandhealthyiftheminddoesnot
abuseitbyassigningittorolesitcannotfill,topurposesbeyondits
scope,andtoexaltedaimswhichitcannotaccomplish.Suchat
tempts,ridiculousyetdeeplycherished,arethesourcesforthe
manymadattacksyoumakeuponit.Foritseemstofailyour
hopes,yourneeds,yourvaluesandyourdreams.
W 135 L 9.Theselfthatneedsprotectionisnotreal.Thebody,val
uelessandhardlyworththeleastdefense,needmerelybeperceived
asquiteapartfromyou,anditbecomesahealthy,serviceablein
strumentthroughwhichthemindcanoperateuntilitsusefulnessis
over.Whowouldwanttokeepitwhenitsusefulnessisdone?
W 135 L 10.Defendthebodyandyouhaveattackedyourmind.For
youhaveseeninitthefaults,theweaknesses,thelimitsandthe
lacksfromwhichyouthinkthebodymustbesaved.Youwillnot
seethemindasseparatefrombodilyconditions.Andyouwillim
poseuponthebodyallthepainthatcomesfromtheconceptionof
themindaslimitedandfragile,andapartfromothermindsW(287)
andseparatefromitsSource.
403
Genesis 2:6-7 but a mist went up from the earth and watered the whole face of the ground. And the
LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and
man became a living being.
1283
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II280
W 135 L 11.Thesearethethoughtsinneedofhealing,andthebody
willrespondwithhealthwhentheyhavebeencorrectedandre
placedwithtruth.Thisisthebodysonlyrealdefense.Yetisthis
whereyoulookforitsdefense?Youofferitprotectionofakind
fromwhichitgainsnobenefitatall,butmerelyaddstoyourdis
tressofmind.Youdonotheal,butmerelytakeawaythehopeof
healing,foryoufailtoseewherehopemustlieifitbemeaningful.
W 135 L 12.Ahealedminddoesnotplan.Itcarriesouttheplans
whichitreceivesthroughlisteningtoWisdomthatisnotitsown.It
waitsuntilithasbeentaughtwhatshouldbedone,andthenpro
ceedstodoit.Itdoesnotdependuponitselfforanythingexceptits
adequacytofulfilltheplansassignedtoit.Itissecureincertainty
thatobstaclescannotimpedeitsprogresstoaccomplishmentofany
goalwhichservesthegreaterplanestablishedforthegoodofeve
ryone.
W 135 L 13.Ahealedmindisrelievedfromthebeliefthatitmust
plan,althoughitcannotknowtheoutcomewhichisbest,themeans
bywhichitisachieved,norhowtorecognizetheproblemthatthe
planismadetosolve.Itmustmisusethebodyinitsplansuntilit
recognizesthisisso.Butwhenithasacceptedthisastrue,thenisit
healed,andletsthebodygo.
W 135 L 14.Enslavementofthebodytotheplanstheunhealedmind
setsuptosaveitselfmustmakethebodysick.Itisnotfreetobea
meansofhelpinginaplanwhichfarexceedsitsownprotectionand
whichneedsitsserviceforalittlewhile.Inthiscapacityishealth
assured.Foreverythingthemindemploysforthiswillfunction
flawlessly,andwiththestrengththathasbeengivenitandcannot
fail. W(288)
W 135 L 15.Itis,perhaps,noteasytoperceivethatselfinitiatedplans
arebutdefenses,withthepurposeallofthemweremadetorealize.
Theyarethemeansbywhichafrightenedmindwouldundertake
itsownprotectionatthecostoftruth.Thisisnotdifficulttorealize
1284
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II281
insomeformswhichtheseselfdeceptionstake,for
404
thedenialof
realityisveryobvious.Yetplanningisnotoftenrecognizedasa
defense.
W 135 L 16.Themindengagedinplanningforitselfisoccupiedin
settingupcontroloffuturehappenings.Itdoesnotthinkthatitwill
beprovidedforunlessitmakesitsownprovisions.Timebecomesa
futureemphasis,tobecontrolledbylearningandexperienceob
tainedfrompasteventsandpreviousbeliefs.It
405
overlooksthe
present,foritrestsontheideathepasthastaughtenoughtoletthe
minddirectitsfuturecourse.
W 135 L 17.Themindthatplansisthusrefusingtoallowforchange.
Whatithaslearnedbeforebecomesthebasisforitsfuturegoals.Its
pastexperiencedirectsitschoiceofwhatwillhappen.Anditdoes
notseethathereandnowiseverythingitneedstoguaranteeafu
turequiteunlikethepast,withoutacontinuityofanyoldideasand
sickbeliefs.Anticipationplaysnopartatall,forpresentconfidence
directstheway.
W 135 L 18.Defensesaretheplansyouundertaketomakeagainstthe
truth.Theiraimistoselectwhatyouapprove,anddisregardwhat
youconsiderincompatiblewithyourbeliefsofyourreality.Yet
whatremainsismeaninglessindeed.Foritisyourrealitywhichis
thethreatthatyourdefenseswouldattack,obscure,andtake
apartandcrucify. W(289)
W 135 L 19.Whatcouldyounotaccept,ifyoubutknewthatevery
thingwhichhappens,allevents,past,presentandtocome,aregen
tlyplannedbyOneWhoseonlypurposeisyourgood?Perhapsyou
havemisunderstoodHisplan,forHewouldneverofferpaintoyou.
ButyourdefensesdidnotletyouseeHislovingblessingshinein
everystepyouevertook.Whileyoumadeplansfordeath,Heled
yougentlytoEternalLife.
404
Handwritten mark-up suggests (where?).
405
Handwritten mark-up suggests (This?).
1285
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II282
W 135 L 20.YourpresenttrustinHimisthedefensewhichpromises
afutureundisturbed,withoutatraceofsorrow,andwithjoywhich
constantlyincreasesasthislifebecomesaholyinstant,setintime,
butheedingonlyimmortality.Letnodefensesbutyourpresent
trustdirectthefuture,andthislifebecomesameaningfulencounter
withthetruththatonlyyourdefenseswouldconceal.
W 135 L 21.Withoutdefenses,youbecomealightwhichHeaven
gratefullyacknowledgestobeitsown.Anditwillleadyouonin
waysappointedforyourhappinessaccordingtotheancientplan,
begunwhentimewasborn.Yourfollowerswilljointheirlightwith
yours,anditwillbeincreaseduntiltheworldislightedupwithjoy.
Andgladlywillourbrotherslayasidetheircumbersomedefenses
whichavailedthemnothing,andcouldonlyterrify.
W 135 L 22.Wewillanticipatethattimetodaywithpresentconfi
dence,forthisispartofwhatwasplannedforus.Wewillbesure
thateverythingweneedisgivenusforouraccomplishmentofthis
today.Wemakenoplansforhowitwillbedone,butrealizethat
ourdefenselessnessisallthatisrequiredforthetruthtodawnupon
ourmindswithcertainty.
W 135 L 23.Forfifteenminutestwicetodaywerestfromsenseless
planning,andfromeverythoughtwhichblocksthetruthfromen
teringourminds.Todaywewillreceiveinsteadofplan,thatwe
maygiveinsteadoforganize.Andwearegiventruly,aswesay:
IfIdefendmyselfIamattacked.
ButindefenselessnessIwillbestrong,
AndIwilllearnwhatmydefenseshide.W(290)
W 135 L 24.Nothingbutthat.Ifthereareplanstomake,youwillbe
toldofthem.Theymaynotbetheplansyouthoughtwereneeded,
norindeedtheanswerstotheproblemswhichyouthoughtcon
frontedyou.Buttheyareanswerstoanotherkindofquestion,
whichremainsunanswered,yetinneedofansweringuntiltheAn
swercomestoyouatlast.
1286
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II283
W 135 L 25.Allyourdefenseshavebeenaimedatnotreceivingwhat
youwillreceivetoday.Andinthelightandjoyofsimpletruth,you
willbutwonderwhyyoueverthoughtthatyoumustbedefended
fromrelease.Heavenasksnothing.Itishellthatmakesextravagant
demandsforsacrifice.Yougiveupnothinginthesetimestoday
when,undefendedyoupresentyourselftoyourCreatorasyou
reallyare.
W 135 L 26.Hehasrememberedyou.TodaywewillrememberHim.
ForthisisEastertimeinyoursalvation.Andyouriseagainfrom
whatwasseemingdeathandhopelessness.Nowisthelightofhope
reborninyou,fornowyoucomewithoutdefensetolearnthepart
foryouwithintheplanofGod.Whatlittleplansormagicalbeliefs
canstillhavevalue,whenyouhavereceivedyourfunctionfromthe
VoiceofGodHimself?
W 135 L 27.Trynottoshapethisdayasyoubelievewouldbenefit
youmost.Foryoucannotconceiveofallthehappinessthatcomes
toyouwithoutyourplanning.Learntoday.Andalltheworldwill
takethisgiantstride,andcelebrateyourEastertimewithyou.
Throughouttheday,asfoolishlittlethingsappeartoraisedefen
sivenessinyouandtemptyoutoengageinweavingplans,remind
yourselfthisisaspecialdayforlearning,andacknowledgeitwith
this:
ThisisEastertime.AndIwouldkeep
Itholy.Iwillnotdefendmyself,
BecausetheSonofGodneedsnodefense
AgainstthetruthofhisReality.W(291)
1287
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II284
Lesson136Sicknessisadefenseagainstthetruth.
W 136 L 1.Noonecanhealunlessheunderstandswhatpurposesick
nessseemstoserve.Forthenheunderstandsaswellitspurpose
hasnomeaning.Beingcauselessandwithoutameaningfulintentof
anykind,itcannotbeatall.Whenthisisseen,healingisautomatic.
Itdispelsthismeaninglessillusionbythesameapproachwhichcar
riesallofthemtotruth,andmerelyleavesthemtheretodisappear.
W 136 L 2.Sicknessisnotanaccident.Likealldefenses,itisanin
sanedeviceforselfdeception.Andlikealltherestitspurposeisto
hidereality,attackit,changeit,renderitinept,distortit,twistit,or
reduceittoalittlepileofunassembledparts.Theaimofallde
fensesistokeepthetruthfrombeingwhole.Thepartsareseenasif
eachonewerewholewithinitself.
W 136 L 3.Defensesarenotunintentional,noraretheymadewithout
awareness.Theyaresecretmagicwandsyouwavewhentruthap
pearstothreatenwhatyouwouldbelieve.Theyseemtobeuncon
sciousbutbecauseoftherapiditywithwhichyouchoosetouse
them.Inthatsecond,evenless,inwhichthechoiceismade,you
recognizeexactlywhatyouwouldattempttodo,andthenproceed
tothinkthatitisdone.
W 136 L 4.Whobutyourselfevaluatesathreat,decidesescapeisnec
essary,andsetsupaseriesofdefensestoreducethethreatthathas
beenjudgedasreal?Allthiscannotbedoneunconsciously.But
afterwardsyourplanrequiresthatyoumustforgetyoumadeit,so
itseemstobeexternaltoyourownintent;ahappeningbeyondyour
stateofmind,anoutcomewitharealeffectonyou,insteadofone
effectedbyyourself. W(292)
W 136 L 5.Itisthisquickforgettingofthepartyouplayinmaking
yourrealitywhichmakesdefensesseemtobebeyondyourown
control.Butwhatyouhaveforgotcanberemembered,givenwill
ingnesstoreconsiderthedecisionwhichisdoublyshieldedby
oblivion.Yournotrememberingisbutthesignthatthisdecision
stillremainsinforce,asfarasyourdesiresareconcerned.Mistake
1288
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II285
thisnotforfact.Defensesmustmakefactsunrecognizable.They
aimatdoingthis,andthistheyseemtodo.
W 136 L 6.Everydefensetakesfragmentsofthewhole,assembles
themwithoutregardtoalltheirtruerelationships,andthuscon
structsillusionsofawholewhich
406
isnotthere.Itisthisprocess
whichimposesthreat,andnotwhateveroutcomemayresult.When
partsarewrestedfromthewholeandseenasseparateandas
wholeswithinthemselves,theybecomesymbolsstandingforattack
uponthewhole,successfulineffect,andnevertobeseenaswhole
again.Andyetyouhaveforgottenthattheystandbutforyourown
decisionofwhatshouldbereal,totaketheplaceofwhatisreal.
W 136 L 7.Sicknessisadecision.Itisnotathingthathappenstoyou
quiteunsought,whichmakesyouweakandbringsyousuffering.It
isachoiceyoumake,aplanyoulaywhen,foraninstant,truth
arisesinyourowndeludedmind,andallyourworldappearstotot
terandpreparetofall.Nowareyousick,thattruthmaygoaway,
andthreatenyourestablishmentsnomore.Howdoyouthinkthat
sicknesscansucceedinshieldingyoufromtruth?Becauseitproves
thebodyisnotseparatefromyou,andsoyoumustbeseparate
fromthetruth.
W 136 L 8.Yousufferpainbecausethebodydoes,andinthispain
areyoumadeonewithit.Thusisyourtrueidentitypreserved,
andthestrange,hauntingthoughtthatyoumightbesomethingbe
yondthislittlepileofdustsilencedandstilled.Forsee,thisdust
canmakeyousuffer,twistyourlimbsandstopyourheart,com
mandingyoutodieandceasetobe. W(293)
W 136 L 9.Thusisthebodystrongerthanthetruth,whichasksyou
livebutcannotovercomeyourchoicetodie.Andsothebodyis
morepowerfulthanEverlastingLife,Heavenmorefrailthanhell,
andGodsdesignforthesalvationofHisSonopposedbyadecision
strongerthanHisWill.HisSonisdust,theFatherincomplete,and
chaossitsintriumphonHisthrone.
406
1289
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II286
W 136 L 10.Suchisyourplanningforyourowndefense.Andyou
believethatHeavenquailsbeforesuchmadattacksasthese,with
Godmadeblindbyyourillusions,truthturnedintolies,andallthe
universemadeslavestolawswhichyourdefenseswouldimposeon
it.Yetwhobelievesillusionsbuttheonewhomadethemup?Who
elsecanseethemandreacttothemasiftheywerethetruth?
W 136 L 11.GodknowsnotofyourplanstochangeHisWill.The
universeremainsunheedingofthelawsbywhichyouthoughtto
governit.AndHeavenhasnotbowedtohell,norlifetodeath.You
canbutchoosetothinkyoudie,orsuffersicknessordistortthe
truthinanyway.Whatiscreatedisapartfromallofthis.Defenses
areplanstodefeatwhatcannotbeattacked.Whatisunalterable
cannotchange.Andwhatiswhollysinlesscannotsin.
W 136 L 12.Suchisthesimpletruth.Itdoesnotmakeappealto
mightnortriumph.Itdoesnotcommandobedience,norseekto
provehowpitifulandfutileyourattemptstoplandefenseswhich
wouldalterit.It
407
merelywantstogiveyouhappiness,forsuchits
purposeis.Perhapsitsighsalittlewhenyouthrowawayitsgifts,
andyetitknowswithperfectcertaintythatwhatGodwillsforyou
mustbereceived.
W 136 L 13.Itisthisfactwhichdemonstratesthattimeisanillusion.
Forit
408
letsyouthinkwhatGodhasgivenyouisnotthetruthright
now,asitmustbe.TheThoughtsofGodarequiteapartfromtime.
Fortimeisbutanothermeaninglessdefenseyoumadeagainstthe
truth.YetwhatGodwillsishere,andyouremainasHecreated
you. W(294)
W 136 L 14.Truthhasapowerfarbeyonddefense,fornoillusions
canremainwhereithasbeenallowedtoenter.Anditcomestoany
mindthatwouldlaydownitsarmsandceasetoplaywithfolly.It
isfoundatanytime;today,ifyouwillchoosetopracticegiving
welcometothetruth.
407
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Truth).
408
Handwritging suggests (time?).
1290
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II287
W 136 L 15.Thisisouraimtoday.Andwewillgiveaquarterofan
hourtwicetoaskthetruthtocometousandsetusfree.
409
And
truthwillcome,forithasneverbeenapartfromus.Itmerelywaits
forjustthisinvitationwhichwegivetoday.Weintroduceitwitha
healingprayertohelpusriseabovedefensiveness,andletthetruth
beasithasalwaysbeen:
Sicknessisadefenseagainstthetruth.
IwillacceptthetruthofwhatIam,
Andletmymindbewhollyhealedtoday.
W 136 L 16.Healingwillflashacrossyouropenmindaspeaceand
trutharisetotaketheplaceofwarandvainimaginings.Therewill
benodarkcornerssicknesscanconcealandkeepdefendedfromthe
lightoftruth.Therewillbenodimfiguresfromyourdreams,nor
theirobscureandmeaninglesspursuitswithdoublepurposesin
sanelysought,remaininginyourmind.Itwillbehealedofallthe
sicklywishesthatittriedtoauthorizethebodytoobey.
W 136 L 17.Nowisthebodyhealedbecausethesourceofsickness
hasbeenopenedtorelief.Andyouwillrecognizeyoupracticed
wellbythis;thebodyshouldnotfeelatall.Ifyouhavebeensuc
cessful,therewillbenosenseoffeelingillorfeelingwell,ofpainor
pleasure.Noresponseatallisinthemindtowhatthebodydoes.
Itsusefulnessremains,andnothingmore.
W 136 L 18.Perhapsyoudonotrealizethatthisremovesthelimits
youhadplaceduponthebodybythepurposesyougavetoit.As
thesearelaidaside,thestrengththebodyhaswillalwaysbeenough
toservealltrulyusefulpurposes.Thebodyshealthisfullyguaran
teedbecauseitisnotlimitedbytime,byweatherorfatigue,byfood
anddrink,oranylawsyoumadeitservebefore.Youneeddonoth
ingnowtomakeitwell,forsicknesshasbecomeimpossible. W(295)
W 136 L 19.Yetthisprotectionneedstobepreservedbycareful
watching.Ifyouletyourmindharborattackthoughts,yieldto
judgmentormakeplansagainstuncertaintiestocome,youhave
409
1291
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II288
againmisplacedyourself,andmadeabodilyidentitywhichwill
attackthebody,forthemindissick.Giveinstantremedy,should
thisoccur,bynotallowingyourdefensivenesstohurtyoulonger.
Donotbeconfusedaboutwhatmustbehealed,buttellyourself:
IhaveforgottenwhatIreallyam,
ForImistookmybodyformyself.
Sicknessisadefenseagainstthetruth,
ButIamnotabody.Andmymind
Cannotattack.SoIcannotbesick. W(296)
1292
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II289
Lesson137WhenIamhealed,Iamnothealedalone.
W 137 L 1.Todaysidearemainsthecentralthoughtonwhichsalva
tionrests.Forhealingistheoppositeofall
410
theworldsideas
whichdwellonsicknessandonseparatestates.Sicknessisaretreat
fromothers,andashuttingoffofjoining.Itbecomesadoorthat
closesonaseparateself,andkeepsitisolatedandalone.
W 137 L 2.Sicknessisisolation.Foritseemstokeeponeselfapart
fromalltherest,tosufferwhattheothersdonotfeel.Itgivesthe
bodyfinalpowertomakeseparationrealandkeepthemindinsoli
taryprison,splitapartandheldinpiecesbyasolidwallofsickened
fleshwhichitcannotsurmount.Theworldobeysthelawsthat
sicknessserves,buthealingoperatesapartfromthem.
W 137 L 3.Itisimpossiblethatanyonebehealedalone.Insickness
musthebeapartandseparate.Buthealingishisowndecisiontobe
oneagain,andtoaccepthisSelfwithallitspartsintactandunas
sailed.InsicknessdoeshisSelfappeartobedismemberedand
withouttheunitywhichgivesItlife.Buthealingisaccomplishedas
heseesthebodyhasnopowertoattacktheuniversalOnenessof
GodsSon.Sicknesswouldprovethatliesmustbethetruth.But
healingdemonstratesthattruthistrue.
W 137 L 4.Theseparationsicknesswouldimposehasneverreally
happened.Tobehealedismerelytoacceptwhatalwayswasthe
simpletruth,andalwayswillremainexactlyasithasforeverbeen.
Yeteyesaccustomedtoillusionsmustbeshownthatwhattheylook
uponisfalse.Sohealing,neverneededbythetruth,mustdemon
stratethatsicknessisnotreal. W(297)
W 137 L 5.Healingmightthusbecalledacounterdreamwhichcan
celsoutthedreamofsicknessinthenameoftruth,butnotintruth
itself.Justasforgivenessoverlooksallsinsthatneverwereaccom
plished,healingbutremovesillusionsthathavenotoccurred.Just
astherealworldwillarisetotaketheplaceofwhathasneverbeen
410
The Urtext manuscript reads the all the which is clearly an error. Weve removed the first the
to conform to the Notes.
1293
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II290
atall,healing
411
offersrestitutionforimaginedstatesandfalseideas
whichdreamsembroiderintopicturesofthetruth.
W 137 L 6.Yetthinknothealingisunworthyofyourfunctionhere.
ForantiChristbecomesmorepowerfulthanChristtothosewho
dreamtheworldisreal.
412
Thebodyseemstobemoresolidand
morestablethanthemind.Andlovebecomesadream,whilefear
remainstheonerealitywhichcanbeseenandjustifiedandfully
understood.
W 137 L 7.Justasforgivenessshinesawayallsin,andtherealworld
willoccupytheplaceofwhatyoumade,sohealingmustreplacethe
fantasiesofsicknesswhichyouholdbeforethesimpletruth.When
sicknesshasbeenseentodisappearinspiteofallthelawswhich
holditcannotbutbereal,thenquestionshavebeenanswered.And
thelawscanbenolongercherishednorobeyed.
W 137 L 8.Healingisfreedom,foritdemonstratesthatdreamswill
notprevailagainstthetruth.Healingisshared.Andbythisattrib
uteitprovesthatlawsunliketheoneswhichholdthatsicknessis
inevitablearemorepotentthantheirsicklyopposites.Healingis
strength.Forbyitsgentlehandisweaknessovercome.Andminds
whichwerewalledoffwithinabodyfreetojoinwithotherminds,
tobeforeverstrong. W(298)
W 137 L 9.Healing,forgiveness,andthegladexchangeofallthe
worldofsorrowforaworldwheresadnesscannotenter,arethe
meansbywhichtheHolySpiriturgesyoutofollowHim.Hisgen
tlelessonsteachhoweasilysalvationcanbeyours;howlittleprac
ticeyouneedundertaketoletHislawsreplacetheonesyoumade,
toholdyourselfaprisonertodeath.Hislifebecomesyourownas
youextendthelittlehelpHeasksinfreeingyoufromeverything
thatevercausedyoupain.
411
Handwritten mark-up suggests (but).
412
1 John 2:18 Little children, it is the last hour; and as you have heard that the Antichrist is coming,
even now many antichrists have come, by which we know that it is the last hour.
Father and the Son.
1294
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II291
W 137 L 10.Andasyouletyourselfbehealed,youseeallthose
aroundyou,orwhocrossyourmind,orwhomyoutouch,orthose
whoseemtohavenocontactwithyou,healedalongwithyou.Per
hapsyouwillnotrecognizethemall,norrealizehowgreatyourof
feringtoalltheworld,whenyoulethealingcometoyou.Butyou
areneverhealedalone.Andlegionsuponlegionswillreceivethe
giftwhichyoureceivewhenyouarehealed.
W 137 L 11.Thosewhoarehealedbecometheinstrumentsofhealing.
Nordoestimeelapsebetweentheinstanttheyarehealedandallthe
graceofhealingitisgiventhemtogive.WhatisopposedtoGod
doesnotexist,and
413
whoacceptsitnotwithinhismindbecomesa
havenwherethewearycanremaintorest.Forhereistruthbe
stowed,andhereareallillusionsbroughttotruth.
W 137 L 12.WouldyounotoffersheltertoGodswill?Youbutinvite
yourSelftobeathome,andcanthisinvitationberefused?Askthe
inevitabletooccurandyouwillneverfail.Theotherchoiceisbutto
askwhatcannotbetobe,andthiscannotsucceed.Todayweask
thatonlytruthwilloccupyourminds;thatthoughtsofhealingwill
thisdaygoforthfromwhatishealedtowhatmustyetbehealed,
awarethattheywillbothoccurasone. W(299)
W 137 L 13.Wewillremember,asthehourstrikes,ourfunctionisto
letourmindsbehealedthatwemaycarryhealingtotheworld,ex
changingcurseforblessing,painforjoy,andseparationforthe
peaceofGod.Isnotaminuteofthehourworththegivingtore
ceiveagiftlikethis?Isnotalittletimeasmallexpensetoofferfor
thegiftofeverything?
W 137 L 14.Yetmustwebepreparedforsuchagift.Andsowewill
beginthedaywiththis,andgivetenminutestothesethoughtswith
whichwewillconcludetodayatnightaswell:
WhenIamhealedIamnothealedalone.
AndIwouldsharemyhealingwiththeworld,
413
The Urtext manuscript has a full stop here, beginning a new sentence but the handwriting changes
that to a comma, which change we agree with.
1295
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II292
Thatsicknessmaybebanishedfromthemind
OfGodsOneSon,WhoismyonlySelf.
W 137 L 15.Lethealingbethroughyouthisveryday.Andasyou
restinquietbepreparedtogiveasyoureceive,toholdbutwhat
yougive,andtoreceivetheWordofGodtotaketheplaceofallthe
foolishthoughtsthateverwereimagined.Nowwecometogether
tomakewellallthatwassick,andofferblessingwheretherewas
attack.Norwillweletthisfunctionbeforgotaseveryhourofthe
dayslipsby,rememberingourfunction
414
withthisthought:
WhenIamhealedIamnothealedalone.
AndIwouldblessmybrothers,forIwould
Behealedwiththemastheyarehealedwithme. W(300)
414
Handwritten mark-up suggests (purpose?).
1296
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II293
Lesson138HeavenisthedecisionImustmake.
W 138 L 1.InthisworldHeavenisachoice,becauseherewebelieve
therearealternativestochoosebetween.
415
Wethinkthatallthings
haveanopposite,andwhatwewantwechoose.IfHeavenexists
theremustbehellaswell,forcontradictionisthewaywemake
whatweperceiveandwhatwethinkisreal.
W 138 L 2.Creationknowsnoopposite.Buthereisoppositionpart
ofbeingreal.Itisthisstrangeperceptionofthetruthwhich
416
makesthechoiceofHeavenseentobethesameastherelinquish
mentofhell.Itisnotreallythus.YetwhatistrueinGodscreation
cannotenterhere,untilitisreflectedinsomeformtheworldcan
understand.Truthcannotcomewhereitcouldonlybeperceived
withfear,forthiswouldbetheerrortruthcanbebroughttoillu
sions.Oppositionmakesthetruthunwelcome,anditcannotcome.
W 138 L 3.Choiceistheobviousescapefromwhatappearsasoppo
sites.Decisionletsoneofconflictinggoalsbecometheaimofeffort
andexpenditureoftime.Withoutdecisiontimeisbutawasteand
effortdissipated.Itisspentfornothinginreturn.Andtimegoesby
withoutresults.Thereisnosenseofgain,fornothingisaccom
plished;nothinglearned.
W 138 L 4.Youneedtoberemindedthatyouthinkathousand
choicesareconfrontingyouwhenthereisreallyonlyonetomake.
Andeventhisbutseemstobeachoice.Donotconfuseyourself
withallthedoubtsthatmyriaddecisionswouldinduce.Youmake
butone.Andwhenthatoneismade,youwillperceiveitwasno
choiceatall,fortruthistrueandnothingelseisreal.Thereisno
oppositetochooseinstead.Thereisnocontradictiontothetruth.
W(301)
W 138 L 5.Choosingdependsonlearning.But
417
thetruthcannotbe
learnedbutonlyrecognized.Inrecognitionitsacceptancelies,and
415
The Urtext manuscript has from overstruck and replaced with between.
416
417
1297
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II294
asitisaccepteditisknown.Butknowledgeisbeyondthegoalswe
seektoteachwithintheframeworkofthiscourse.Oursareteaching
goalstobeattainedthroughlearninghowtoreachthem,whatthey
are,andwhattheyofferyou.Decisionsaretheoutcomeofyour
learning,fortheyrestonwhatyouhaveacceptedasthetruthof
whatyouareandwhatyourneedsmustbe.
W 138 L 6.InthisinsanelycomplicatedworldHeavenappearstotake
theformofchoice,ratherthanmerelybeingwhatitis.Ofallthe
choicesyouhavetriedtomakethisisthesimplest,mostdefinitive,
theprototypeofalltherest,theonewhichsettlesalldecisions.If
youcoulddecidetherest,thisoneremainsunsolved.Butwhenyou
solvethisonetheothersareresolvedwithit,foralldecisionsbut
concealthisonebytakingdifferentforms.Hereisthefinalandthe
onlychoiceinwhichistruthacceptedordenied.
W 138 L 7.Sowebegintodayconsideringthechoicethattimewas
madetohelpusmake.Suchisitsholypurpose,nowtransformed
fromtheintentyougaveit;thatitbeameansfordemonstratinghell
isreal,hopechangestodespair,andlifeitselfmustintheandbe
overcomebydeath.Indeathaloneareoppositesresolved,forend
ingoppositionistodie.Andthussalvationmustbeseenasdeath,
forlifeisseenasconflict.Toresolvetheconflictistoendyourlife
aswell.
W 138 L 8.Thesemadbeliefscangainunconsciousholdofgreatin
tensity,andgripthemindwithterrorandanxietysostrongthatit
willnotrelinquishitsideasaboutitsownprotection.Itmustbe
savedfromsalvation,threatenedtobesafe,andmagicallyarmored
againsttruth.Andthesedecisionsaremadeunawaretokeepthem
safelyundisturbed,apartfromquestionandfromreasonandfrom
doubt. W(302)
W 138 L 9.Heavenischosenconsciously.Thechoicecannotbemade
untilalternativesareaccuratelyseenandunderstood.Allthatis
veiledinshadowsmustberaisedtounderstandingtobejudged
again,thistimewithHeavenshelp,andallmistakesinjudgment
whichthemindhadmadebeforeareopentocorrectionasthetruth
1298
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II295
dismissesthemascauseless.Nowaretheywithouteffects.They
cannotbeconcealedbecausetheirnothingnessisrecognized.
W 138 L 10.TheconsciouschoiceofHeavenisassureasistheending
ofthefearofhell,whenitisraisedfromitsprotectiveshieldofun
awareness,andisbroughttolight.Whocandecidebetweenthe
clearlyseenandtheunrecognized?Yetwhocanfailtomakea
choicebetweenalternativeswhenonlyoneisseenasvaluable;the
otherasawhollyworthlessthing,abutimaginedsourceofguilt
andpain?
W 138 L 11.Whohesitatestomakeachoicelikethis?Andshallwe
hesitatetochoosetoday?WemakethechoiceforHeavenaswe
wake,andspendfiveminutesmakingsurethatwehavemadethe
onedecisionthatissane.Werecognizewemakeaconsciouschoice
betweenwhathasexistenceandwhathasnothingbutanappear
anceofthetruth.Itspseudobeingbroughttowhatisreal,isflimsy
andtransparentinthelight.Itholdsnoterrornow,forwhatwas
madeenormous,vengeful,pitilesswithhate,demandsobscurityfor
feartobeinvestedthere.Nowitisrecognizedasbutafoolish,triv
ialmistake. W(303)
W 138 L 12.Beforewecloseoureyesinsleeptonightwereaffirmthe
choicethatwehavemadeeachhourinbetween.Andnowwegive
thelastfiveminutesofourwakingdaytothedecisionwithwhich
weawoke.Aseveryhourpassed,wehavedeclaredourchoice
againinabriefquiettimedevotedtomaintainingsanity.Andfi
nallyweclosethedaywiththis,acknowledgingwechosebutwhat
wewant:
HeavenisthedecisionImustmake.
Imakeitnowandwillnotchangemymind,
BecauseitistheonlythingIwant. W(304)
1299
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II296
Lesson139IwillacceptAtonementformyself.
W 139 L 1.Hereistheendofchoice.Forherewecometoadecision
toacceptourselvesasGodcreatedus.Andwhatischoiceexcept
uncertaintyofwhatweare?Thereisnodoubtthatisnotrooted
here.Thereisnoquestionbutreflectsthisone.Thereisnoconflict
thatdoesnotentailthesinglesimplequestion,WhatamI?
W 139 L 2.Yetwhocouldaskthisquestionexceptonewhohasre
fusedtorecognizehimself?Onlyrefusaltoacceptyourselfcould
makethequestionseemtobesincere.Theonlythingthatcanbe
surelyknownbyanylivingthingiswhatitis.Fromthisonepoint
ofcertaintyitlooksonotherthingsascertainasitself.
W 139 L 3.Uncertaintyaboutwhatyoumustbeisselfdeceptionona
scalesovastitsmagnitudecanhardlybeconceived.Tobealiveand
nottoknowyourselfistobelievethatyouarereallydead.Forwhat
islifeexcepttobeyourself,andwhatbutyoucanbealiveinstead?
Whoisthedoubter?Whatisithedoubts?Whomdoesheques
tion?Whocananswerhim?
W 139 L 4.Hemerelystatesthatheisnothimselfandtherefore,being
somethingelse,becomesaquestionerofwhatthatsomethingis.Yet
hecouldneverbealiveatallunlessheknewtheanswer.Ifheasks
asifhedidnotknow,itmerelyshowshedoesnotwanttobethe
thingheis.Hehasaccepteditbecausehelives;hasjudgedagainst
itanddenieditsworth;andhasdecidedthathedoesnotknowthe
onlycertaintybywhichhelives.
W 139 L 5.Thushebecomesuncertainofhislife,forwhatitishas
beendeniedbyhim.W(305) ItisforthisdenialthatyouneedAtone
ment.Yourdenialmadenochangeinwhatyouare.Butyouhave
splityourmindintowhatknowsanddoesnotknowthetruth.You
areyourself.Thereisnodoubtofthis,andyetyoudoubtit.But
youdonotaskwhatpartofyoucanreallydoubtyourself.Itcannot
reallybeapartofyouthatasksthisquestion,foritasksofonewho
knowstheanswer.Wereitpartofyou,uncertaintywouldbeim
possible.
1300
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II297
W 139 L 6.Atonementremediesthestrangeideathatitispossibleto
doubtyourselfandbeunsureofwhatyoureallyare.Thisisthe
depthofmadness.Yetitistheuniversalquestionoftheworld.
Whatdoesthisproveexcepttheworldismad?Whyshareitsmad
nessinthesadbeliefthatwhatisuniversalhereistrue?Nothing
theworldbelievesistrue.Itisaplacewhosepurposeistobea
homewherethosewhoclaimtheydonotknowthemselvescan
cometoquestionwhatitistheyare.
W 139 L 7.AndtheywillcomeagainuntilthetimeAtonementisac
cepted,andtheylearnitisimpossibletodoubtyourselfandnotto
beawareofwhatyouare.Onlyacceptancecanbeaskedofyou,for
whatyouareiscertain.ItissetforeverintheholyMindofGodand
inyourown.Itissofarbeyondalldoubtandquestionthattoask
whatitmustbeisalltheproofyouneedtoshowthatyoubelieve
thecontradictionthatyouknownotwhatyoucannotfailtoknow.
W 139 L 8.Isthisaquestionorastatementwhichdeniesitselfin
statement?Letusnotallowourholymindstooccupythemselves
withsenselessmusingssuchasthis.Wehaveamissionhere.We
didnotcometoreinforcethemadnesswhichweoncebelievedin.
Letusnotforgetthegoalthatweaccepted.Itismorethanjustour
happinessalonewecametogain.
W 139 L 9.Whatweacceptaswhatweareproclaimswhateveryone
mustbealongwithus.W(306) Failnotyourbrothers,oryoufail
yourself.Looklovinglyonthemthattheymayknowthattheyare
partofyouandyouofthem.ThisdoesAtonementteach,anddem
onstratestheonenessofGodsSonisunassailedbyhisbeliefhe
knowsnotwhatheis.
W 139 L 10.TodayacceptAtonement,nottochangereality,but
merelytoacceptthetruthaboutyourself,andgoyourwayrejoicing
intheendlessLoveofGod.Itisbutthisthatweareaskedtodo.It
isbutthisthatwewilldotoday.Fiveminutesinthemorningand
atnightwewilldevotetodedicateourmindstoourassignmentfor
today.Westartwiththisreviewofwhatourmissionis:
IwillacceptAtonementformyself,
1301
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II298
ForIremainasGodcreatedme.
W 139 L 11.WehavenotlosttheknowledgethatGodgavetous
whenHecreateduslikeHim.Wecanrememberitforeveryone,for
increationareallmindsasone,andinourmemoryistherecallhow
dearourbrothersaretousintruth,howmuchapartofusisevery
mind,howfaithfultheyhavereallybeentous,andhowourFathers
Lovecontainsusall.
W 139 L 12.Inthanksforallcreation,intheNameofitsCreatorand
HisOnenesswithallaspectsofcreation,werepeatourdedicationto
ourcausetodayeachhour,aswelayasideallthoughtswhich
woulddistractusfromourholyaim.Forseveralminutesletyour
mindbeclearedofallthefoolishcobwebswhichtheworldwould
weavearoundtheholySonofGod
418
andlearnthefragilenatureof
thechainswhichseemtokeeptheknowledgeofyourselfapartfrom
yourawareness,asyousay:
IwillacceptAtonementformyself,
ForIremainasGodcreatedme.W(307)
418
For some reason the Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here.
1302
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II299
Lesson140Onlysalvationcanbesaidtocure.
W 140 L 1.Cureisawordwhichcannotbeappliedtoanyremedythe
worldacceptsasbeneficial.Whattheworldperceivesastherapeu
ticisbutwhatwillmakethebodybetter.Whenittriestohealthe
mind,itseesnoseparationfromthebodywhereitthinksthemind
exists.Itsformsofhealingthusmustsubstituteillusionforillusion.
Onebeliefinsicknesstakesanotherform,andsothepatientnow
perceiveshimselfaswell.
W 140 L 2.Heisnothealed.Hemerelyhadadreamthathewassick,
andinthedreamhefoundamagicformulatomakehimwell.Yet
hehasnotawakenedfromthedream,andsohismindremainsex
actlyasitwasbefore.Hehasnotseenthelightthatwouldawaken
himandendthedream.Whatdifferencedoesthecontentofa
dreammakeinreality?Oneeithersleepsorwakens.Thereisnoth
inginbetween.
W 140 L 3.ThehappydreamstheHolySpiritbringsaredifferent
fromthedreams
419
oftheworld,whereonecanmerelydreamheis
awake.Thedreamsforgivenessletsthemindperceivedonotin
duceanotherformofsleep,sothatthedreamerdreamsanother
dream.Hishappydreamsareheraldsofthedawnoftruthuponthe
mind.Theyleadfromsleeptogentlewaking,sothatdreamsare
gone.Andthustheycureforalleternity.
W 140 L 4.Atonementhealswithcertainty,andcuresallsickness.
Forthemindwhichunderstandsthatsicknesscanbenothingbuta
dreamisnotdeceivedbyformsthedreammaytake.Sickness
whereguiltisabsentcannotcome,foritisbutanotherformofguilt.
Atonementdoesnothealthesick,forthatisnotacure.Ittakes
awaytheguiltthatmakesthesicknesspossible.Andthatiscure
indeed.Forsicknessnowisgone,withnothinglefttowhichitcan
return. W(308)
419
Handwritten mark-up suggests (dreaming).
1303
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II300
W 140 L 5.PeacebetoyouwhohavebeencuredinGod,andnotin
idledreams.
420
Forcuremustcomefromholiness,andholinesscan
notbefoundwheresinischerished.Godabidesinholytemples.
Heisbarredwheresinhasentered.YetthereisnoplacewhereHe
isnot.Andthereforesincanhavenohomeinwhichtohidefrom
Hisbeneficence.
W 140 L 6.Thereisnoplacewhereholinessisnot,andnowheresin
andsicknesscanabide.Thisisthethoughtthatcures.Itdoesnot
makedistinctionsamongunrealities.Nordoesitseektohealwhat
isnotsick,unmindfulwheretheneedofforhealingis.Thisisno
magic.Itismerelyanappealtotruth,whichcannotfailtohealand
healforever.Itisnotathoughtwhichjudgesanillusionbyitssize,
itsseeminggravity,oranythingthatisrelatedtotheformittakes.It
merelyfocusesonwhatitis,andknowsthatnoillusioncanbereal.
W 140 L 7.Letusnottrytodaytoseektocurewhatcannotsuffer
sickness.Healingmustbesoughtbutwhereitis,andthenapplied
towhatissicksothatitcanbecured.Thereisnoremedytheworld
providesthatcaneffectachangeinanything.Themindthatbrings
illusionstothetruthisreallychanged.Thereisnochangebutthis.
Forhowcanoneillusiondifferfromanotherbutinattributeswhich
havenosubstance,noreality,nocore,andnothingthatistrulydif
ferent?
W 140 L 8.Todayweseektochangeourmindsaboutthesourceof
sickness,forweseekacureforallillusions,notanothershiftamong
them.Wewilltrytodaytofindthesourceofhealing,whichisin
ourmindsbecauseourFatherplaceditthereforus.Itisnotfurther
fromusthanourselves.Itisasneartousasourownthoughts,so
closeitisimpossibletolose.Weneedbutseekitanditmustbe
found. W(309)
420
John 20:19 Then, the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were
shut where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the J ews, J esus came and stood in the midst, and
said to them, Peace be with you.
John 20:26 And after eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. J esus came,
the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace to you!
1304
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II301
W 140 L 9.Wewillnotbemisledtodaybywhatappearstousassick.
Wegobeyondappearancestoday,andreachthesourceofhealing
fromwhichnothingisexempt.Wewillsucceedtotheextentto
whichwerealizethattherecanneverbeameaningfuldistinction
madebetweenwhatisuntrueandequallyuntrue.Herethereareno
degrees,andnobeliefsthatwhatdoesnotexististruerinsome
formsthanothers.Allofthemarefalse,andcanbecuredbecause
theyarenottrue.
W 140 L 10.Sodowelayasideouramulets,ourcharmsandmedi
cines,ourchantsandbitsofmagicinwhateverformtheytook.
421
WewillbestillandlistenfortheVoiceofhealingwhichwillcureall
illsasone,restoringsanenesstotheSonofGod.NovoicebutThis
cancure.TodaywehearasingleVoiceWhichspeakstousoftruth
whereallillusionsend,andpeacereturnstotheeternalquiethome
ofGod.
W 140 L 11.WewakenhearingHim,andletHimspeaktousfive
minutesasthedaybegins,andendthedaybylisteningagainfive
minutesmorebeforewegotosleep.Ouronlypreparationistolet
ourinterferingthoughtsbelaidaside,notseparately,butallofthem
asone.Theyarethesame.Wehavenoneedtomakethemdiffer
ent,andthusdelaythetimewhenwecanhearourFatherspeakto
us.WehearHimnow.WecometoHimtoday.
W 140 L 12.Withnothinginourhandstowhichwecling,withlifted
heartsandlisteningmindswepray:
Onlysalvationcanbesaidtocure.
Speaktous,Father,thatwemaybehealed.
Andwewillfeelsalvationcoveruswithsoftprotection,andwith
peacesodeepthatnoillusioncandisturbourminds,norofferproof
tousthatitisreal.Thiswillwelearntoday.Andwewillsayour
prayerforhealinghourly,andtakeaminuteasthehourstrikesto
heartheanswertoourprayerbegivenusasweattendinsilence
andinjoy.W(310) Thisisthedaywhenhealingcomestous.Thisis
421
Handwritten mark-up suggests (take).
1305
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II302
thedaywhenseparationends,andwerememberWhowereally
are. W(311)
1306
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II303
Review4(W140R4)
Introduction
W 140 R4 1.Nowa
422
reviewagain,thistimeawarewearepreparing
forthesecondpartoflearninghowthetruthcanbeapplied.Today
wewillbegintoconcentrateonreadinessforwhatwillfollownext.
Suchisouraimforthisreviewandforthelessonsfollowing.Thus
wereviewtherecentlessonsandtheircentralthoughtsinsucha
wayaswillfacilitatethereadinesswhichwewouldnowachieve.
W 140 R4 2.Thereisacentralthemethatunifieseachstepinthere
viewweundertake,whichcanbesimplystatedinthesewords:
MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
Thisisafact
423
andrepresentsthetruthofWhatyouareandWhat
yourFatheris.ItisthisThoughtbyWhichtheFathergavecreation
totheSon,establishingtheSonascocreatorwithHimself.Itisthis
ThoughtWhichfullyguaranteessalvationtotheSon,forinhis
mindnothoughtscandwellbutthosehisFathershares.Lackof
forgivenessblocksthisThoughtfromhisawareness.YetItisfor
evertrue.
W 140 R4 3.Letusbeginourpreparationwithsomeunderstandingof
themanyformsinwhichthelackoftrueforgivenessmaybecare
fullyconcealed.Becausetheyareillusions,theyarenotperceivedto
bebutwhattheyare;defenseswhichprotectyourunforgiving
thoughtsfrombeingseenandrecognized.Theirpurposeistoshow
yousomethingelse,andholdcorrectionoffthroughselfdeceptions
madetotakeitsplace.
W 140 R4 4.AndyetyourmindholdsonlywhatyouthinkwithGod.
Yourselfdeceptionscannottaketheplaceoftruth.Nomorethan
canachildwhothrowsastickintotheoceanchangethecomingand
thegoingofthetides,thewarmingofthewaterbythesun,thesil
verofthemoononitatnight.Sodowestarteachpracticeperiodin
422
Handwritten mark-up suggests (we).
423
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here for some reason.
1307
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II304
thisreviewwithreadyingourmindstounderstandthelessonsthat
weread,andseethemeaningwhichtheyofferus. W(312)
W 140 R4 5.Begineachdaywithtimedevotedtothepreparationof
yourmindtolearnwhateachideayouwillreviewthatdaycanof
feryouinfreedomandinpeace.Openyourmindandclearitofall
thoughtsthatwoulddeceive,andletthisThoughtaloneengageit
fullyandremovetherest:
MymindholdsonlywhatIthink
424
withGod.
FiveminuteswiththisThoughtwillbeenoughtosetthedayalong
thelineswhichGodappointed,andtoplaceHisMindinchargeof
allthethoughtsyouwillreceivethatday.Theywillnotcomefrom
youalone,fortheywillallbesharedwithHim.Andsoeachone
willbringthemessageofHisLovetoyou,returningmessagesof
yourstoHim.SowillcommunionwiththeLordofHostsbeyours,
asHeHimselfhaswilleditbe.
425
AndasHisOwncompletionjoins
withHim,sowillHejoinwithyouwhoarecompleteasyouunite
withHimandHewithyou.
W 140 R4 6.Afteryourpreparation,merelyreadeachofthetwoideas
assignedtoyoutobereviewedthatday.Thencloseyoureyesand
saythemslowlytoyourself.Thereisnohurrynow,foryouareus
ingtimeforitsintendedpurpose.Leteachwordshinewiththe
meaningGodhasgivenitasitwasgiventoyouthroughHisVoice.
LeteachideathatyoureviewthatdaygiveyouthegiftwhichHe
haslaidinitforyoutohaveofHim.Andwewillusenoformatfor
ourpracticingbutthis:
W 140 R4 7.EachhourofthedaybringtoyourmindtheThought
withwhichthedaybegan,andspendaquietmomentwithIt.Then
repeatthetwoideasyoupracticeforthedayunhurriedly,withtime
424
Handwritten mark-up suggests (think), which is probably correct. Typing has hold. The Notes has
a glyph commonly associated with think and other th words, but not with hold.
425
Psalm 46:7 The LORD of hosts is with us; The God of J acob is our refuge.
Romans 9:29 And as Isaiah said before, Unless the Lord of hosts had left us a seed, we would have
been as Sodom, and would have been like Gomorrah.
James 5:4 Behold, the hire of the laborers reaping your fields cry out, being kept back by you. And the
cries of those who have reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of hosts.
1308
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II305
enoughtoseethegiftswhichtheycontainforyou,andletthembe
receivedwheretheyweremeanttobe.
W 140 R4 8.Weaddnootherthoughts,butletthembethemessages
theyare.Weneednomorethanthat
426
togiveushappinessand
restandendlessquiet,perfectcertainty,andallourFatherwillsthat
wereceiveastheinheritancewehaveofHim. W(313)
W 140 R4 9.Eachdayofpracticing,aswereview,wecloseaswebe
gan,repeatingfirsttheThoughtthatmadethedayaspecialtimeof
blessingandofhappinessforus;andthroughourfaithfulnessre
storedtheworldfromdarknesstothelight,fromgrieftojoy,from
paintopeace,fromsintoholiness.Godoffersthankstoyouwho
practicethusthekeepingofHisWord.Andasyougiveyourmind
totheideasforthedayagainbeforeyousleep,Hisgratitudesur
roundsyouinthepeacewhereinHewillsyoubeforever,andare
learningnowtoclaimagainasyourinheritance. W(314)
426
1309
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II306
Lesson141MymindholdsonlywhatIthinkwithGod.
(121122)
W 141 L 1.121)Forgivenessisthekeytohappiness.
W 141 L 2.122)ForgivenessofferseverythingIwant.
1310
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II307
(123124)
W 142 L 1.123)IthankmyFatherforHisgiftstome.
W 142 L 2.124)LetmerememberIamonewithGod.
1311
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II308
(125126)
W 143 L 1.125)InquietIreceiveGodsWordtoday.
W 143 L 2.126)AllthatIgiveisgiventomyself.
1312
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II309
(127128)
W 144 L 1.127)ThereisnolovebutGods.
W 144 L 2.128)TheworldIseehas
427
nothingthatIwant.
427
Handwritten mark-up suggests (holds).
1313
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II310
(129130)
W 145 L 1.129)BeyondthisworldthereisaworldIwant.
W 145 L 2.130)Itisimpossibletoseetwoworlds.
1314
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II311
(131132)
W 146 L 1.131)Noonecanfailwhoaskstoreachthetruth.
W 146 L 2.132)IloosetheworldfromallIthoughtitwas.W(315)
1315
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II312
(133134)
W 147 L 1.133)Iwillnotvaluewhatisvalueless.
W 147 L 2.134)Letmeperceiveforgivenessasitis.
1316
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II313
(135136)
W 148 L 1.135)IfIdefendmyselfIamattacked.
W 148 L 2.136)Sicknessisadefenseagainstthetruth.
1317
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II314
(137138)
W 149 L 1.137)WhenIamhealedIamnothealedalone.
W 149 L 2.138)HeavenisthedecisionImustmake.
1318
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II315
(139140)
W 150 L 1.139)IwillacceptAtonementformyself.
W 150 L 2.140)Onlysalvationcanbesaidtocure. W(316)
1319
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II316
Lesson151AllthingsareechoesoftheVoiceofGod.
W 151 L 1.Noonecanjudgeonpartialevidence.Thatisnotjudg
ment.Itismerelyanopinionbasedonignoranceanddoubt.Its
seemingcertaintyisbutacloakfortheuncertaintyitwouldconceal.
Itneedsirrationaldefensebecauseitisirrational.Anditsdefense
seemsstrong,convincing,andwithoutadoubt,becauseofallthe
doubtingunderneath.
W 151 L 2.Youdonotseemtodoubttheworldyousee.Youdonot
reallyquestionwhatisshownyouthroughthebodyseyes.Nordo
youaskwhyyoubelieveit,eventhoughyoulearnedalongwhile
sinceyoursensesdodeceive.Thatyoubelievethemtothelastde
tailwhichtheyreportisevenstrangerwhenyoupausetorecollect
howfrequentlytheyhavebeenfaultywitnessesindeed!Why
wouldyoutrustthemsoimplicitly?Whybutbecauseofunderly
ingdoubtwhichyouwouldhidewithshowofcertainty?
W 151 L 3.Howcanyoujudge?Yourjudgmentrestsuponthewit
nessthatyoursensesofferyou.Yetwitnessneverfalserwasthan
this.Buthowelsedoyoujudgetheworldyousee?Youplacepa
theticfaithinwhatyoureyesandearsreport.Youthinkyourfin
gerstouchrealityandcloseuponthetruth.Thisisawarenesswhich
youunderstand,andthinkmorerealthanwhatiswitnessedtoby
theeternalVoiceofGodHimself.
W 151 L 4.Canthisbejudgment?Youhaveoftenbeenurgedtore
frainfromjudging,notbecauseitisarighttobewithheldfromyou.
Youcannotjudge.Youmerelycanbelievetheegosjudgments,all
ofwhicharefalse.Itguidesyoursensescarefully,toprovehow
weakyouare;howhelplessandafraid,howapprehensiveofjust
punishmenthowblackwithsin,howwretchedinyourguilt. W(317)
W 151 L 5.Thisthingitspeaksofandwouldyetdefendittellsyouis
yourself.Andyoubelievethatthisissowithstubborncertainty.
Yetunderneathremainsthehiddendoubtthatwhatitshowsyouas
realitywithsuchconvictionitdoesnotbelieve.Itisitselfalonethat
1320
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II317
itcondemns.Itiswithinitselfitseestheguilt.Itisitsowndespair
itseesinyou.
W 151 L 6.Hearnotitsvoice.Thewitnessesitsendstoprovetoyou
itsevilisyourownarefalse,andspeakwithcertaintyofwhatthey
donotknow.Yourfaithinthemisblindbecauseyouwouldnot
sharethedoubtstheirlordcannotcompletelyvanquish.Yoube
lievetodoubthisvassalsistodoubtyourself.
W 151 L 7.Yetyoumustlearntodoubttheirevidencewillclearthe
waytorecognizeyourself,andlettheVoiceforGodalonebeJudge
ofwhatisworthyofyourownbelief.Hewillnottellyouthatyour
brothershouldbejudgedbywhatyoureyesbeholdinhim,nor
whathisbodysmouthsaystoyourears,norwhatyourfingers
touchreportsofhim.Hepassesbysuchidlewitnesses,which
merelybearfalsewitnesstoGodsSon.
428
W 151 L 8.HerecognizesonlywhatGodloves,andintheholylight
ofwhatHeseesdoalltheegosdreamsofwhatyouarevanishbe
forethesplendorHebeholds.LetHimbeJudgeofwhatyouare,
forHehascertaintyinwhichthereisnodoubtbecauseitrestson
CertaintysogreatthatdoubtismeaninglessbeforeItsFace.Christ
cannotdoubtHimself.TheVoiceofGodcanonlyhonorHim,re
joicinginHisperfect,everlastingsinlessness.
W 151 L 9.WhomHehasjudgedcanonlylaughatguilt,unwilling
nowtoplaywithtoysofsin,unheedingofthebodyswitnessesbe
foretheraptureofHis
429
holyFace.W(318) AndthusHejudgesyou.
AcceptHiswordofwhatyouare,forHebearswitnesstoyour
beautifulcreationandtheMindWhoseThoughtcreatedyourreal
ity.
W 151 L 10.WhatcanthebodymeantoHimWhoknowsthegloryof
theFatherandtheSon?WhatwhispersoftheegocanHehear?
WhatcouldconvinceHimthatyoursinsarereal?LetHimbeJudge
428
Matthew 19:18 He said to Him, Which ones? J esus said, You shall not murder, You shall not
commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not bear false witness,
429
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Christ's?).
1321
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II318
aswellofeverythingthatseemstohappentoyouinthisworld.His
lessonswillenableyoutobridgethegapbetweenillusionsandthe
truth.
W 151 L 11.Hewillremoveallfaiththatyouhaveplacedinpain,
disaster,sufferingandloss.Hegivesyouvisionwhichcanlookbe
yondthesegrimappearances,andcanbeholdthegentleFaceof
Christinallofthem.Youwillnolongerdoubtthatonlygoodcan
cometoyouwhoarebelovedofGod,forHewilljudgeallhappen
ingsandteachthesinglelessonwhichtheyallcontain.
W 151 L 12.Hewillselecttheelementsinthemthatrepresentthe
truth,anddisregardthoseaspectswhichreflectbutidledreams.
AndHewillreinterpretallyousee,andalloccurrences,eachcir
cumstance,andeveryhappeningwhichseemstotouchonyouin
anywayfromHisoneframeofreference,whollyunifiedandsure.
Andyouwillseethelovebeyondthehate,theconstancyinchange,
thepureinsin,andonlyHeavensblessingontheworld.
W 151 L 13.Suchisyourresurrection,foryourlifeisnotapartof
anythingyousee.Itstandsbeyondthebodyandtheworld,past
everywitnessforunholiness,withintheHoly,holyasItself.
430
In
everyoneandeverythingHisVoicewouldspeaktoyouofnothing
butyourSelfandyourCreator,WhoisOnewithHim.Sowillyou
seetheholyFaceofChristineverything,andhearineverythingno
soundexcepttheechoofGodsVoice. W(319)
W 151 L 14.Wepracticewordlesslytoday,exceptatthebeginningof
thetimeyou
431
spendwithGod.Weintroducethesetimeswithbut
asingle,slowrepeatingofthethoughtwithwhichthedaybegins.
Andthenwewatchourthoughts,appealingsilentlytoHimWho
seestheelementsoftruthinthem.LetHimevaluateeachthought
thatcomestomind,removetheelementsofdreams,andgivethem
430
Exodus 26:33 And you shall hang the veil from the clasps. Then you shall bring the Ark of the
Covenant in there, behind the veil. The veil shall be a divider for you between the holy place and the
Most Holy.
431
1322
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II319
backtoyou
432
ascleanideaswhichdonotcontradicttheWillof
God.
W 151 L 15.GiveHimyourthoughts,andHewillgivethembackas
miracleswhichjoyouslyproclaimthewholenessandthehappiness
GodwillsHisSonasproofofHiseternalLove.Andaseach
thoughtisthustransformed,ittakesonhealingpowerfromthe
MindWhichsawthetruthinit,andfailedtobedeceivedbywhat
wasfalselyadded.Allthethreadsoffantasyaregone,andwhat
remainsisunifiedintoaperfectThoughtthatoffersItsperfection
everywhere.
W 151 L 16.Spendfifteenminutesthuswhenyouawake,andgladly
giveanotherfifteenmorebeforeyougotosleep.Yourministrybe
ginsasallyourthoughtsarepurified.Soareyoutaughttoteachthe
SonofGodtheholylessonofhissanctity.Noonecanfailtolisten
whenyouheartheVoiceofGodgivehonortoGodsSon.Andeve
ryonewillsharethethoughtswithyouwhichHehasretranslatedin
yourmind.
W 151 L 17.SuchisyourEastertide.Andsoyoulaythegiftofsnow
whiteliliesontheworld,replacingwitnessestosinanddeath.
Throughyourtransfigurationistheworldredeemedandjoyfully
releasedfromguilt.
433
Nowdoweliftourresurrectedmindsin
gladnessandingratitudetoHimWhohasrestoredoursanitytous.
W(320)
W 151 L 18.AndwewillhourlyrememberHimWhoissalvationand
deliverance.Aswegivethanks,theworlduniteswithus,andhap
pilyacceptsourholythoughts,whichHeavenhascorrectedand
madepure.Nowhasourministrybegunatlast,tocarryroundthe
worldthejoyousnewsthattruthhasnoillusions,andthepeaceof
God,throughus,belongstoeveryone.W(321)
432
Handwritten mark-up suggests (again).
433
Matthew 17:2 And He was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and His clothes
became as white as the light.
1323
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II320
Lesson152Thepowerofdecisionismyown.
W 152 L 1.Noonecansufferlossunlessitbehisowndecision.No
onesufferspainexcepthischoiceelectsthisstateforhim.Noone
cangrievenorfearnorthinkhimsickunlessthesearetheoutcomes
thathewants,andnoonedieswithouthisownconsent.Nothing
occursbutrepresentsyourwish,andnothingisomittedthatyou
choose.Hereisyourworld,completeinalldetails.Hereisits
wholerealityforyou.Anditisonlyheresalvationis.
W 152 L 2.Youmaybelievethatthispositionisextreme,andtooin
clusivetobetrue.Yetcantruthhaveexceptions?Ifyouhavethe
giftofeverythingcanlossbereal?Canpainbepartofpeace,or
griefofjoy?Canfearandsicknessenterinamindwhereloveand
perfectholinessabide?
W 152 L 3.Truthmustbeallinclusiveifitbethetruthatall.Accept
nooppositeandnoexceptions,fortodosoistocontradictthetruth
entirely.Salvationistherecognitionthatthetruthistrueandnoth
ingelseistrue.Thisyouhaveheardbefore,butmaynotyetaccept
bothpartsofit.Withoutthefirstthesecondhasnomeaning,but
withoutthesecondisthefirstnolongertrue.Truthcannothavean
opposite.Thiscannotbetoooftensaidandthoughtabout.Forif
whatisnottrueistrueaswellaswhatistrue,thenpartoftruthis
false,andtruthhaslostitsmeaning.Nothingbutthetruthistrue,
andwhatisfalseisfalse.
W 152 L 4.Thisisthesimplestofdistinctions,yetthemostobscure.
Butnotbecauseitisadifficultdistinctiontoperceive.Itiscon
cealedbehindavastarrayofchoiceswhichdonotappeartobeen
tirelyyourown.Andthusthetruthappearstohavesomeaspects
whichbelieconsistency,butdonotseemtobebutcontradictions
introducedbyyou. W(322)
W 152 L 5.AsGodcreatedyou,youmustremainunchangeablewith
transitorystatesbydefinitionfalse.Andthatincludesallshiftsin
feeling,alterationsinconditionsofthebodyandthemind,inall
awarenessandinallresponse.Thisistheallinclusivenesswhich
1324
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II321
setsthetruthapartfromfalsehood,andthefalsekeptseparatefrom
thetruthaswhatitis.
W 152 L 6.Isitnotstrangethatyoubelievetothinkyoumadethe
worldyouseeisarrogance?Godmadeitnot.Ofthisyoucanbe
sure.WhatcanHeknowoftheephemeral,thesinfulandtheguilty,
theafraid,thesufferingandlonely,andthemindwhichliveswithin
abodythatmustdie?YoubutaccuseHimofinsanitytothinkHe
madeaworldwheresuchthingsseemtohavereality.Heisnot
mad.Yetonlymadnessmakesaworldlikethis.
W 152 L 7.TothinkthatGodmadechaos,contradictsHisWill,in
ventedoppositestotruth,andsuffersdeathtotriumphoverlife,all
thisisarrogance.Humilitywouldseeatoncethesethingsarenotof
Him.AndcanyouseewhatGodcreatednot?Tothinkyoucanis
merelytobelieveyoucanperceivewhatGodwillednottobe.And
whatcouldbemorearrogantthanthis?
W 152 L 8.
434
Letustodaybetrulyhumble,andacceptwhatwehave
madeaswhatitis.Thepowerofdecisionisourown.Decidebutto
acceptyourrightfulplaceascocreatoroftheuniverse,andallyou
thinkyoumadewilldisappear.Whatrisestoawarenessthenwill
beallthatthereeverwas,eternallyasitisnow.Anditwilltakethe
placeofselfdeceptionsmadebuttousurpthealtartotheFather
andtheSon.
W 152 L 9.Todaywepracticetruehumility,abandoningthefalsepre
tensebywhichtheegoseekstoproveitarrogant.Onlytheegocan
bearrogant.Buttruthishumbleinacknowledgingitsmightiness,
itschangelessnessanditseternalwholeness,allencompassing,
GodsperfectgifttoHisbelovedSon.W(323) Welayasidethearro
gancewhichsaysthatwearesinners,guiltyandafraid,ashamedof
whatweare.AndliftourheartsintruehumilityinsteadtoHim
Whohascreatedusimmaculate,liketoHimselfinpowerandin
love.
434
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Today).
1325
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II322
W 152 L 10.Thepowerofdecisionisourown.AndweacceptofHim
thatwhichweare,andhumblyrecognizetheSonofGod.Torecog
nizeGodsSonimpliesaswellthatallselfconceptshavebeenlaid
asideandrecognizedasfalse.Theirarrogancehasbeenperceived,
AndinhumilitytheradianceofGodsSon,hisgentleness,hisper
fectsinlessness,hisFatherslove,hisrighttoHeavenandrelease
fromhell,arejoyouslyacceptedasourown.
W 152 L 11.Nowdowejoiningladacknowledgmentthatliesare
falseandonlytruthistrue.Wethinkoftruthaloneaswearise,and
spendfiveminutespracticingitsways,encouragingourfrightened
mindswiththis:
Thepowerofdecisionismyown.
ThisdayIwillacceptmyselfaswhat
MyFathersWillcreatedmetobe.
Thenwillwewaitinsilence,givingupallselfdeceptionsaswe
humblyaskourSelfthatHerevealHimselftous.AndHeWho
neverleftwillcomeagaintoourawareness,gratefultorestoreHis
hometoGodasitwasmeanttobe.
W 152 L 12.InpatiencewaitforHimthroughouttheday,andhourly
inviteHimwiththewordswithwhichthedaybegan,concludingit
withthissameinvitationtoyourSelf.GodsVoicewillanswer,for
HespeaksforyouandforyourFather.Hewillsubstitutethepeace
ofGodforallyourfranticthoughts,thetruthofGodforself
deceptions,andGodsSonforyourillusionsofyourself. W(324)
1326
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II323
Lesson153Inmydefenselessnessmysafetylies.
W 153 L 1.Youwhofeelthreatenedbythischangingworld,itstwists
offortuneanditsbitterjests,itsbriefrelationshipsandallthegifts
itmerelylendstotakeawayagain,attendthislessonwell.The
worldprovidesnosafety.Itisrootedinattack,andallitsgiftsof
seemingsafetyareillusorydeceptions.Itattacksandthenattacks
again.Nopeaceofmindispossiblewheredangerthreatensthus.
W 153 L 2.Theworldgivesrisebuttodefensiveness.Forthreat
bringsanger,angermakesattackseemreasonable,honestlypro
voked,andrighteousinthenameofselfdefense.Yetisdefensive
nessadoublethreat.Foritatteststoweakness,andsetsupasystem
ofdefensewhichcannotwork.Nowaretheweakstillfurtherun
dermined,forthereistreacherywithoutandstillagreatertreachery
within.Themindisnowconfused,andknowsnotwheretoturnto
findescapefromitsimaginings.
W 153 L 3.Itisasifacirclehelditfast,whereinanothercirclebound
it,andanotherinthatone,untilescapenolongercanbehopedfor
norobtained.Attack,defense;defense,attack,becomethecirclesof
thehoursandthedayswhichbindthemindinheavybandsofsteel
withironoverlaid,returningbuttostartagain.Thereseemstobe
nobreaknorendingintheevertighteninggripofimprisonment
uponthemind.
W 153 L 4.Defensesarethecostliestofallthepriceswhichtheego
wouldexact.Inthemliesmadnessinaformsogrimthathopeof
sanityseemsbuttobeanidledream,beyondthepossible.The
senseofthreattheworldencouragesissomuchdeeperandsofar
beyondthefrenzyandintensityofwhichyoucanconceivethatyou
havenoideaofallthedevastationithaswrought.Youareits
slave.Youknownotwhatyoudoinfearofit.
435
Youdonotunder
standhowmuchyouhavebeenmadetosacrificewhofeelitsiron
gripuponyourheart. W(325)
435
Luke 23:34 Then J esus said, Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do.
1327
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II324
W 153 L 5.Youdonotrealizewhatyouhavedonetosabotagethe
holypeaceofGodbyyourdefensiveness.ForyoubeholdtheSonof
Godasbutavictimtoattackbyfantasies,bydreams,andbyillu
sionshehasmade;yethelplessintheirpresence,needfulonlyof
defensebystillmorefantasiesanddreams,bywhichillusionsofhis
safetycomforthim.
W 153 L 6.Defenselessnessisstrength.Ittestifiestorecognitionof
theChristinyou.Perhapsyouwillrecallthecoursemaintainsthat
choiceisalwaysmadebetweenHis
436
strengthandyourownweak
nessseenapartfromHim.Defenselessnesscanneverbeattacked
becauseitrecognizesstrengthsogreatattackisfolly,orasillygame
atiredchildmightplaywhenhebecomestoosleepytoremember
whathewants.
W 153 L 7.Defensivenessisweakness.Itproclaimsyouhavedenied
theChristandcometofearHisFathersanger.Whatcansaveyou
nowfromyourdelusionofanangrygodwhosefearfulimageyou
believeyouseeatworkinalltheevilsoftheworld?Whatbutillu
sionscoulddefendyounow,whenitisbutillusionswhichyou
fight?
W 153 L 8.Wewillnotplaysuchchildishgamestoday,
437
forourtrue
purposeistosavetheworld,andwewouldnotexchangeforfool
ishnesstheendlessjoyourfunctionoffersus.Wewouldnotletour
happinessslipbybecauseasenselessfragmentofa
438
dreamhap
penedtocrossourminds,andwemistookthefiguresinitforthe
SonofGod;itstinyinstantforeternity.
W 153 L 9.Welookpastdreamstoday,andrecognizethatweneed
nodefensebecausewearecreatedunassailable,withoutallthought
orwishordreaminwhichattackhasanymeaning.Nowwecannot
436
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Christ's(?)).
2 Corinthians 12:9 And He said to me, My grace is sufficient for you, for My strength is made perfect
in weakness. Therefore most gladly I will rather boast in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may
rest upon me.
437
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here, corrected by the handwriting to a comma. We
agree with the correction.
438
Handwritten mark-up moves (senseless) here.
1328
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II325
fear,forwehaveleftallfearfulthoughtsbehind.Andindefense
lessness
439
westandsecure,serenelycertainofoursafetynow,sure
ofsalvation;surewewillfulfillourchosenpurposeasourministry
extendsitsholyblessingthroughtheworld. W(326)
W 153 L 10.Bestillamoment,andinsilencethinkhowholyisyour
purpose,howsecureyourest,untouchablewithinitslight.Gods
ministershavechosenthatthetruthbewiththem.Whoisholier
thanthey?Whocouldbesurerthathishappinessisfullyguaran
teed?Andwhocouldbemoremightilyprotected?Whatdefense
couldpossiblybeneededbytheones
440
whoareamongthechosen
onesofGodbyHiselectionandtheirownaswell?
W 153 L 11.ItisthefunctionofGodsministerstohelptheirbrothers
chooseastheyhavedone.Godhaselectedall,butfewhavecometo
realizeHisWillisbuttheirown.
441
Andwhileyoufailtoteachwhat
youhavelearnedsalvationwaits,anddarknessholdstheworldin
grimimprisonment.Norwillyoulearnthatlighthascometoyou,
andyourescapehasbeenaccomplished.Foryouwillnotseethe
lightuntilyouofferittoallyourbrothers.Astheytakeitfromyour
hands,sowillyourecognizeitasyourown.
W 153 L 12.Salvationcanbethoughtofasagamethathappychil
drenplay.ItwasdesignedbyOneWholovesHischildren,and
Whowouldreplacetheirfearfultoyswithjoyousgames,which
teachthemthatthegameoffearisgone.Hisgameinstructsinhap
pinessbecausethereisnoloser.Everyonewhoplaysmustwin,and
inhiswinningisthegaintoeveryoneensured.Thegameoffearis
gladlylaidasidewhenchildrencometoseethebenefitssalvation
brings.
W 153 L 13.Youwhohaveplayedthatyouarelosttohope,aban
donedbyyourFather,leftaloneinterrorinafearfulworldmade
madbysinandguilt,behappynow.Thatgameisover.Nowa
439
Urtext manuscript has the word defenceless here. We agree with FIP and correct it to defense-
lessness.
440
Handwritten mark-up suggests (now by those).
441
1329
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II326
quiettimehascomeinwhichweputawaythetoysofguilt,and
lockourquaintandchildishthoughtsofsinforeverfromthepure
andholymindsofHeavenschildrenandtheSonofGod.
W 153 L 14.Wepausebutforamomentmore,toplayourfinalhappy
gameuponthisearth.Andthenwegototakeourrightfulplace
wheretruthabidesandgamesaremeaningless.W(327)
Soisthestoryended.Letthisdaybringthelastchaptercloserto
theworld,thateveryonemaylearnthetale
442
hereadsofterrifying
destiny,defeatofallhishopes,hispitifuldefenseagainstavenge
ancehecannotescape,was
443
buthisowndeludedfantasy.
444
Gods
ministershavecometowakenhimfromthedarkdreamsthisstory
hasevokedinhisconfused,bewilderedmemoryofthisdistorted
tale.GodsSoncansmileatlast,onlearningthatitisnottrue.
W 153 L 15.Todaywepracticeinaformwewillmaintainforquitea
while.Wewillbegineachdaybygivingourattentiontothedaily
thoughtaslongaspossible.Fiveminutesnowbecomestheleastwe
givetopreparationforadayinwhichsalvationistheonlygoalwe
have.Tenwouldbebetter;fifteenbetterstill.Andasdistraction
ceasestoarisetoturnusfromourpurpose,wewillfindthathalfan
houristooshortatimetospendwithGod.Norwillwewillingly
givelessatnightingratitudeandjoy.
W 153 L 16.Eachhouraddstoourincreasingpeace,asweremember
tobefaithfultotheWillwesharewithGod.Attimes,perhaps,a
minute,evenless,willbethemostthatwecanofferasthehour
strikes.Sometimeswewillforget.Atothertimesthebusinessof
theworldwillcloseonus,andwewillbeunabletowithdrawalittle
whileandturnourthoughtstoGod.
W 153 L 17.Yetwhenwecan,wewillobserveourtrustasministers
ofGodinhourlyremembranceofourmissionandHisLove.And
wewillquietlysitbyandwaitonHimandlistentoHisVoice,and
442
443
Handwritten mark-up suggests (are).
444
Handwritten mark-up suggests (fantasies).
1330
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II327
learnwhatHewouldhaveusdothehourthatisyettocome;while
thankingHimforthegiftsHegaveusintheonegoneby. W(328)
W 153 L 18.Intime,withpractice,youwillneverceasetothinkof
Him,andhearHislovingVoiceguidingyourfootstepsintoquiet
ways,whereyouwillwalkintruedefenselessness,foryouwill
knowthatHeavengoeswithyou.Norwouldyoukeepyourmind
awayfromHimamoment,eventhoughyourtimeisspentinoffer
ingsalvationtotheworld.ThinkyouHewillnotmakethispossi
bleforyouwhochosetocarryoutHisplanforthesalvationofthe
worldandyours?
W 153 L 19.Todayourthemeisourdefenselessness.Weclotheour
selvesinitaswepreparetomeettheday.Weriseupstrongin
Christ,andletourweaknessdisappear,aswerememberthatHis
strengthabidesinus.
445
WewillremindourselvesthatHeremains
besideusthroughtheday,andneverleavesourweaknessunsup
portedbyHisstrength.WecalluponHisstrengtheachtimewefeel
thethreatofourdefensesundermineourcertaintyofpurpose.We
willpauseamoment,asHetellsusIamhere.
W 153 L 20.Our
446
practicingwillnowbegintotaketheearnestnessof
lovetohelpyoukeepyourmindfromwanderingfromitsintent.Be
notafraidnortimid.
447
Therecanbenodoubtthatyouwillreach
yourfinalgoal.TheministersofGodcanneverfail,becausethe
loveandstrengthandpeacethatshinefromthemtoalltheirbroth
erscomefromHim.TheseareHisgiftstoyou.Defenselessnessis
allyouneedtogiveHiminreturn.Youlayasidebutwhatwas
neverreal,tolookonChristandseeHissinlessness. W(329)
445
1 John 3:24 And he who keeps His commandment dwells in Him, and He in him. And by this we
know that He abides in us, by the Spirit which He gave to us.
446
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Your).
447
1331
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II328
Lesson154IamamongtheministersofGod.
W 154 L 1.Letustodaybeneitherarrogantnorfalselyhumble.We
havegonebeyondsuchfoolishness.Wecannotjudgeourselves,nor
needwedoso.Thesearebutattemptstoholddecisionoff,andto
delaycommitmenttoourfunction.Itisnotourparttojudgeour
worth,norcanweknowwhatroleisbestforus;whatwecando
withinalargerplanwecannotseeinitsentirety.Ourpartiscastin
Heaven,notinhell.Andwhatwethinkisweaknesscanbe
strength;whatwebelievetobeourstrengthisoftenarrogance.
W 154 L 2.Whateveryourappointedrolemaybeitwasselectedby
theVoiceforGod,Whosefunctionistospeakforyouaswell.See
ingyourstrengthsexactlyastheyare,andequallyawareofwhere
theycanbebestapplied,forwhat,towhomandwhen,Hechooses
andacceptsyourpartforyou.Hedoesnotworkwithoutyourown
consent,butHeisnotdeceivedinwhatyouare,andlistensonlyto
HisVoiceinyou.
W 154 L 3.ItisthroughHisabilitytohearOne
448
VoicewhichisHis
Own
449
thatyoubecomeawareatlastthereisOne
450
Voiceinyou.
AndthatOne
451
Voiceappointsyourfunction,andrelaysittoyou,
givingyouthestrengthtounderstandit,dowhatitentails,andto
succeedineverythingyoudothatisrelatedtoit.Godhasjoined
HisSoninthis,andthusHisSonbecomesHismessengerofunity
withHim.
W 154 L 4.Itisthisjoining,throughtheVoiceofGod,ofFatherand
ofSon,thatsetsapartsalvationfromtheworld.ItisthisVoice
whichspeaksoflawstheworlddoesnotobey;Whichpromisessal
vationfromallsin,withguiltabolishedinthemindwhichGodcre
atedsinless.NowthismindbecomesawareagainofWhocreated
448
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one).
449
Handwritten mark-up suggests (own).
450
451
1332
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II329
it,andofHislastingunionwithitself.SoisitsSelftheoneReality
452
inWhichitswillandThatofGodarejoined. W(330)
W 154 L 5.Amessengerdoesnotelecttomakethemessagehedeliv
ers.Nordoeshequestiontherightofhimwhodoes,noraskwhy
hehaschosenthosewhowillreceivethemessagethathebrings.It
isenoughthatheacceptit,bring
453
ittotheonesforwhich
454
itwas
appointed,
455
andfulfillhisroleinitsdelivery.Ifheinsistsonjudg
ing
456
whatthemessagesshouldbe,orwhattheirpurposeis,or
wheretheyshouldbecarried,heisfailingtoperformhisproper
partasbringeroftheWord.
W 154 L 6.ThereisonemajordifferenceintheroleofHeavensmes
sengers,whichsetsthemofffromthosetheworldappoints.The
messageswhichtheydeliverareintendedfirstforthem.Anditis
onlyastheycanacceptthemforthemselvesthattheybecomeable
tobringthemfurther,andtogivethemeverywherethattheywere
meanttobe.Likeearthlymessengers,theydidnotwritethemes
sagestheybear,buttheybecometheirfirstreceiversinthetruest
sense,receivingtopreparethemselvestogive.
W 154 L 7.Anearthlymessengerfulfillshisrolebygivingallthe
messagesaway.ThemessengersofGodperformtheirpartbytheir
acceptanceofHismessagesasforthemselves,andshowtheyun
derstandthemessagesbygivingthemaway.Theychoosenoroles
thatarenotgiventhembyHisauthority.Andsotheygainbyevery
messagewhichtheygiveaway.
W 154 L 8.WouldyoureceivethemessagesofGod?Forthusdoyou
becomeHismessengers.Youareappointednow,
457
andyetyou
waittogivethemessagesyouhavereceived,andsoyoudonot
knowthattheyareyours,anddonotrecognizethem.Noonecan
452
453
Handwritten mark-up suggests (give).
454
Handwritten mark-up suggests (whom).
455
Handwritten mark-up suggests (is intended)
456
Handwritten mark-up suggests (determines).
457
The Urtext manuscript has a full sentence break, with handwriting changing it to a comma. We
agree there should be no sentence break here.
1333
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II330
receiveandunderstandhehasreceiveduntilhegives.Forinthe
givingishisownacceptanceofwhathereceived. W(331)
W 154 L 9.YouwhoarenowthemessengersofGodreceiveHismes
sages,forthatispartofyourappointedrole.He
458
hasnotfailedto
offerwhatyouneed,norhasitbeenleftunaccepted.Yetanother
partofyourappointedtaskisyettobeaccomplished.HeWhohas
receivedforyouthemessagesofGodwouldhavethembereceived
byyouaswell.ForthusdoyouidentifywithHimandclaimyour
own.
W 154 L 10.Itisthisjoiningthatweundertaketorecognizetoday.
WewillnotseektokeepourmindsapartfromHimWhospeaksfor
us,foritisbutourvoicewehearasweattendHim.Healonecan
speaktousandforus,joininginOneVoicethegettingandthegiv
ingofGodsWord;thegivingandreceivingofHisWill.
W 154 L 11.WepracticegivingHimwhatHewouldhave,thatwe
mayrecognizeHisgiftstous.HeneedsourvoicethatHemay
speakthroughus.HeneedsourhandstoholdHismessages,and
carrythemtothose
459
Heappoints.Heneedsourfeettobringus
whereHewills,thatthosewhowaitinmiserymaybeatlastdeliv
ered.AndHeneedsourwillunitedwithHisOwn,thatwemaybe
thetruereceiversofthegiftsHegives.
W 154 L 12.Letusbutlearnthislessonfortoday:wewillnotrecog
nizewhatwereceiveuntilwegiveit.Youhaveheardthissaida
hundredways,
460
andyetbeliefislackingstill.Butthisissure;until
beliefisgivenit,youwillreceiveathousandmiraclesandthenre
ceiveathousandmore,butwillnotknowthatGodHimselfhasleft
nogiftbeyondwhatyoualreadyhave;norhasdeniedthetiniestof
blessingstoHisSon.Whatcanthismeantoyou,untilyouhave
identifiedwithhimandwithhisown?W(332)
W 154 L 13.Ourlessonfortodayisstatedthus:
458
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God)
459
Handwritten mark-up suggests (whom).
460
Handwritten mark-up suggests (a hundred times).
1334
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II331
IamamongtheministersofGod,
AndIamgratefulthatIhavethemeans
BywhichtorecognizethatIamfree.
Theworldrecedesaswelightupourminds,andrealizetheseholy
wordsaretrue.Theyarethemessagesenttoustodayfromour
Creator.Nowwedemonstratehowtheyhavechangedourminds
aboutourselves,andwhatourfunctionis.Forasweprovethatwe
acceptnowillwedonotshare,ourmanygiftsfromourCreatorwill
springtooursightandleapintoourhands,andwe
461
recognize
whatwereceived. W(333)
461
Handwritten mark-up suggests (will).
1335
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II332
Lesson155IwillstepbackandletHimleadtheway.
W 155 L 1.Thereisawayoflivingintheworldthatisnothere,al
thoughitseemstobe.
462
Youdonotchangeappearance,thoughyou
smilemorefrequently,Yourforeheadisserene;youreyesarequiet.
Andtheoneswhowalktheworldasyoudorecognizetheirown.
Yetthosewhohavenotyetperceivedthewaywillrecognizeyou
also,andbelievethatyouarelikethemasyouwerebefore.
W 155 L 2.Theworldisanillusion.Thosewhochoosetocometoit
areseekingforaplacewheretheycanbeillusions,andavoidtheir
ownReality.YetwhentheyfindtheirownReality
463
isevenhere,
thentheystepbackandletItleadtheway.Whatotherchoiceis
reallytheirstomake?Toletillusionwalkaheadoftruthismad
ness,buttoletillusionsinkbehindthetruth,andletthetruthstand
forthaswhatitis,issimple
464
sanity.
W 155 L 3.Thisisthesimplechoicewemaketoday.Themadillusion
willremainawhileinevidence,forthosetolookuponwhochoseto
come,andhavenotyetrejoicedtofindtheyweremistakeninthe
choice.Theycannotlearndirectlyfromthetruth,becausethey
havedeniedthatitisso.AndsotheyneedaTeacherWhoperceives
theirmadness,butWhostillcanlookbeyondillusiontothesimple
truthinthem.
W 155 L 4.Iftruthdemandedtheygiveuptheworld,itwouldap
peartothemasifitaskedthesacrificeofsomethingthatisreal.
Manyhavechosentorenouncetheworldwhilestillbelievingits
reality,andtheyhavesufferedfromasenseoflossandhavenot
beenreleasedaccordingly.Othershavechosennothingbutthe
world,andtheyhavesufferedfromasenseoflossstilldeeper,
whichtheydidnotunderstand.
W 155 L 5.Betweenthesepathsthereisanotherroadwhichleads
awayfromlossofeverykind,forsacrificeanddeprivationbothare
462
John 17:16 They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world.
463
464
Handwritten mark-up suggests (merely).
1336
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II333
quicklyleftbehind.Thisisthewayappointedforyounow.You
walkthispathasotherswalk,nordoyouseemtobedistinctfrom
themalthoughyouareindeed.Thuscanyouservethemwhileyou
serveyourself,andsettheirfootstepsonthewayW(334) whichGod
hasopeneduptoyou,andthemthroughyou.
465
W 155 L 6.Illusionstillappearstoclingtoyou,thatyoumayreach
them.Yetithassteppedback,anditisnotillusionthattheyhear
youspeakof,norillusionwhichyoubringtheireyestolookonand
theirmindstograsp.Nowcanthetruth,whichwalksaheadofyou,
speaktothemthroughillusion,fortheroadleadspastillusionnow,
whileonthewayyoucalltothemthattheymayfollowyou.
W 155 L 7.Allroadswillleadtothisoneintheend.Forsacrificeand
deprivationarepathswhich
466
leadnowhere,choicesfordefeat,and
aimswhichwillremainimpossible.Allthisstepsbackastruth
comesforthinyou,toleadyourbrothersfromthewaysofdeath,
andsetthemonthewaytohappiness.Theirsufferingisbutillu
sion.Yettheyneedaguidetoleadthemoutofit,fortheymistake
illusionforthetruth.
W 155 L 8.Suchissalvationscall,andnothingmore.Itasksthatyou
acceptthetruth,andletItgobeforeyou,lightingupthepathofran
somfromillusion.Itisnotaransomwithaprice.Thereisnocost,
butonlygain.IllusioncanbutseemtoholdinchainstheholySon
ofGod.Itisbutfromillusionsheissaved.Astheystepbackhe
findshimselfagain.
W 155 L 9.Walksafelynowyetcarefully,becausethispathisnewto
you.Andyoumayfindthatyouaretemptedstilltowalkaheadof
truth,andletillusionbeyourguide.Yourholybrothershavebeen
465
Isaiah 42:16 I will bring the blind by a way they did not know;
I will lead them in paths they have not known.
I will make darkness light before them,
And crooked places straight.
These things I will do for them,
And not forsake them.
Matthew 20:28 J ust as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a
ransom for many.
466
1337
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II334
givenyoutofollowinyourfootsteps,asyouwalkwithcertaintyof
purposetothetruth.Itgoesbeforeyounow,thattheymaysee
somethingwithwhichtheycanidentify;somethingtheyunderstand
toleadtheway. W(335)
W 155 L 10.Yetatthejourneysendingtherewillbenogap,nodis
tancebetweentruthandyou.Andallillusionswalkingintheway
youtravelledwillbegonefromyouaswell,withnothingleftto
keepthetruthapartfromGodscompletion,holyasHimself.Step
backinfaith,andlettruthleadtheway.Youknownotwhereyou
go,butOneWhoknowsgoeswithyou.LetHimleadyouwiththe
rest.
W 155 L 11.Whendreamsareover,timehasclosedthedooronall
thethingsthatpassandmiraclesarepurposeless,theholySonof
Godwillmakenojourneys.Therewillbenowishtobeillusion
ratherthanthetruth.Andwestepforthtowardthis,asweprogress
alongthewaythattruthpointsouttous.Thisisourfinaljourney,
whichwemakeforeveryone.Wemustnotloseourway.Foras
truthgoesbeforeussoitgoesbeforeourbrothers,whowillfollow
us.
W 155 L 12.WewalktoGod.Pauseandreflectonthis.Couldany
waybeholier,ormoredeservingofyoureffort,ofyourlove,andof
yourfullintent?Whatwaycouldgiveyoumorethaneverything,or
offerlessandstillcontenttheholySonofGod?WewalktoGod.
ThetruththatwalksbeforeusnowisOne
467
withHim,andleadsus
towhereHehasalwaysbeen.Whatwaybutthiscouldbeapath
whichyouwouldchooseinstead?
W 155 L 13.Yourfeetaresafelysetupontheroadwhich
468
leadsthe
worldtoGod.Looknottowaysthatseemtoleadyouelsewhere.
DreamsarenotaworthyguideforyouwhoareGodsSon.Forget
notHehasplacedHishandinyours,andgivenyouyourbrothers
inHisTrustthatyouareworthyofHisTrustinyou.Hecannotbe
467
468
1338
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II335
deceived.HisTrusthasmadeyourpathwaycertainandyourgoal
secure.YouwillnotfailyourbrothersnoryourSelf. W(336)
W 155 L 14.AndnowHeasksbutthatyouthinkofHimawhileeach
day,thatHemayspeaktoyouandtellyouofHisLove,reminding
youhowgreatHisTrust;howlimitlessHisLove.Inyournameand
HisOwn,whicharethesame,wepracticegladlywiththisthought
today:
IwillstepbackandletHimleadtheway,
ForIwouldwalkalongtheroadtoHim. W(337)
1339
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II336
Lesson156IwalkwithGodinperfectholiness.
W 156 L 1.Todaysideabutstatesthesimpletruthwhichmakesthe
thoughtofsinimpossible.Itpromisesthereisnocauseforguilt,
andbeingcauselessitdoesnotexist.Itfollowssurelyfromthebasic
thoughtsooftenmentionedinthetext;ideasleavenottheirsource.
Ifthisbetrue,howcanyoubeapartfromGod?Howcouldyou
walktheworldaloneandseparatefromyourSource?
W 156 L 2.Wearenotinconsistentinthethoughtsthatwepresentin
ourcurriculum.Truthmustbetruethroughoutifitbetrue.Itcan
notcontradictitself,norbeinpartsuncertainandinotherssure.
YoucannotwalktheworldapartfromGodbecauseyoucouldnot
bewithoutHim.Heiswhatyourlifeis.WhereyouareHeis.
469
ThereisOne
470
life.ThatLife
471
yousharewithHim.Nothingcan
beapartfromHimandlive.
472
W 156 L 3.YetwhereHeistheremustbeholinessaswellaslife.No
attributeofHisremainsunsharedbyeverythingthatlives.What
livesisholyasHimselfbecausewhatsharesHisLifeispartofHoli
ness,andcouldnomorebesinfulthanthesuncouldchoosetobeof
ice;theseaelecttobeapartfromwater,orthegrasstogrowwith
rootssuspendedintheair.
W 156 L 4.ThereisaLightinyouWhichcannotdie,WhosePresence
issoholythattheworldissanctifiedbecauseofyou.Allthingsthat
livebringgiftstoyou,andofferthemingratitudeandgladnessat
yourfeet.Thescentofflowersistheirgifttoyou.Thewavesbow
downbeforeyou,andthetreesextendtheirarmstoshieldyoufrom
theheatandlaytheirleavesbeforeyouontheground,thatyoumay
469
John 14:3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself;
that where I am, there you may be also.
470
471
Handwritten mark-up suggests (life).
472
1340
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II337
walkinsoftness,whilethewindsinkstoawhisperround
473
your
holyhead. W(338)
W 156 L 5.TheLightinyouiswhattheuniverselongstobehold.All
livingthingsarestillbeforeyou,fortheyrecognizeWhowalkswith
you.TheLightyoucarryistheirown,andthustheyseeinyoutheir
holiness,salutingyouasSaviorandasGod.Accepttheirreverence,
foritisduetoHolinessItselfWhichwalkswithyou,transforming
initsgentleLightallthingsintoItslikenessandItspurity.
474
W 156 L 6.Thisisthewaysalvationworks.Asyoustepback,the
Lightinyoustepsforwardandencompassestheworld.Itheralds
nottheendofsininpunishmentanddeath.Inlightnessandin
laughterisit
475
gone,becauseitsquaintabsurdityisseen.Itisafool
ishthought,asillydream,notfrightening,ridiculousperhaps,but
whowouldwasteaninstantinapproachtoGodHimselfforsucha
senselesswhim?
W 156 L 7.Yetyouhavewastedmany,manyyearsonjustthisfoolish
thought.Thepastisgonewithallitsfantasies.Theykeepyou
boundnolonger.TheapproachtoGodisnear.Andinthelittlein
tervalofdoubtwhichstillremains,youmayperhapslosesightof
yourCompanion,andmistakeHimforthesenselessancientdream
thatnowispast.
W 156 L 8.Whowalkswithme?Thisquestionshouldbeaskeda
thousandtimesaday,tilcertaintyhasendeddoubtingandestab
lishedpeace.Todayletdoubtingcease.Godspeaksforyouinan
sweringyourquestionwiththesewords:
IwalkwithGodinperfectholiness.
Ilighttheworld,Ilightmymindandall
ThemindswhichGodcreatedonewithme. W(339)
473
The Urtext manuscript has this typed around with the a crossed out. The Notes has it just as
round which spelling FIP also has. Since it is a contraction of around we insert the apostrophe
making it round.
474
475
Handwritten mark-up suggests (sin).
1341
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II338
Lesson157IntoHisPresencewouldIenternow.
W 157 L 1.Thisisadayofsilenceandoftrust.Itisaspecialtimeof
promiseinyourcalendarofdays.ItisatimeHeavenhassetapart
toshineupon,andcastatimelesslightuponthisdaywhenechoes
ofeternityareheard.Thisdayisholy,foritushersinanewexperi
ence,adifferentkindoffeelingandawareness.Youhavespent
longdaysandnightsincelebratingdeath.Todayyoulearntofeel
thejoyoflife.
W 157 L 2.Thisisanothercrucialturningpointinthecurriculum.
Weaddanewdimensionnow;afreshexperiencewhichshedsa
lightonallthatwehavelearnedalready,andpreparesusforwhat
wehaveyettolearn.Itbringsustothedoorwherelearningceases,
andwecatchaglimpseofwhatliespastthehighestreachesitcan
possiblyattain.Itleavesusthereaninstantandwegobeyondit,
sureofourdirectionandouronlygoal.
W 157 L 3.TodayitwillbegivenyoutofeelatouchofHeaven,
thoughyouwillreturntopathsoflearning,yetyouhavecomefar
enoughalongthewaytoaltertimesufficientlytoriseaboveitslaws,
andwalkintoeternityawhile.Thisyouwilllearntodoincreas
ingly,aseverylesson,faithfullyrehearsed,bringsyoumoreswiftly
tothisholyplaceandleavesyou,foramoment,toyourSelf.
W 157 L 4.Hewilldirectyourpracticingtoday,forwhatyouaskfor
nowiswhatHewills.AndhavingjoinedyourwillwithHisthis
day,whatyouareaskingmustbegivenyou.Nothingisneededbut
todaysideatolightyourmind,andletitrestinstillanticipation
andinquietjoywhereinyouquicklyleavetheworldbehind. W(340)
W 157 L 5.Fromthisdayforthyourministrytakesonagenuinede
votion,andaglowthattravelsfromyourfingertipstothoseyou
touch,andblessesthoseyoulookupon.Avisionreacheseveryone
youmeet,andeveryoneyouthinkof,orwhothinksofyou.For
yourexperiencetodaywillsotransformyourmindthatitbecomes
thetouchstonefortheholyThoughtsofGod.
1342
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II339
W 157 L 6.Yourbodywillbesanctifiedtoday,itsonlypurposebeing
nowtobringthevisionofwhatyouexperiencethisdaytolightthe
world.Wecannotgiveexperiencelikethisdirectly.Yetitleavesa
visioninoureyeswhichwecanoffereveryone,thathemaycome
thesoonertothesameexperienceinwhichtheworldisquietlyfor
got,andHeavenisrememberedforawhile.
W 157 L 7.Asthisexperienceincreasesandallgoalsbutthisbecome
oflittleworth,theworldtowhichyouwillreturnbecomesalittle
closertotheendoftime;alittlemorelikeHeaveninitsways;alittle
neareritsdeliverance.Andyouwhobringitlightwillcometosee
thelightmoresure;thevisionmoredistinct.Thetimewillcome
whenyouwillnotreturninthesameforminwhichyounowap
pear,foryouwillhavenoneedofit.Yetnowithasapurpose,and
willserveitwell.
W 157 L 8.Todaywewillembarkuponacourseyouhavenot
dreamedof.ButtheHolyOne,
476
theGiverofthehappydreamsof
life,Translatorofperceptionintotruth,theholyGuidetoHeaven
givenyou,hasdreamedforyouthisjourney,whichyoumakeand
starttoday,withtheexperience,thisdayholdsouttoyoutobeyour
own.
W 157 L 9.IntoChristsPresencewillweenternowserenelyunaware
ofeverythingexceptHisshiningFaceandperfectLove.Thevision
ofHisFacewillstaywithyou,buttherewillbeaninstantwhich
transcendsallvision,eventhis,theholiest.Thisyouwillnever
teach,foryouattaineditnotthroughlearning.Yetthevisionspeaks
ofyourremembranceofwhatyouknewthatinstant,andwillsurely
knowagain.W(341)
476
Psalm 16:10 For You will not leave my soul in Sheol, Nor will You allow Your Holy One to see
corruption.
1343
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II340
Lesson158TodayIlearntogiveasIreceive.
W 158 L 1.Whathasbeengivenyou?Theknowledgethatyouarea
mind,inMindandpurelymind,sinlessforever,whollyunafraid
becauseyouwerecreatedoutofLove.Norhaveyouleftyour
Source,remainingasyouwerecreated.Thiswasgivenyouas
knowledgewhichyoucannotlose.Itwasgivenaswelltoevery
livingthing,forbythatknowledgeonlydoesitlive.
W 158 L 2.Youhavereceivedallthis.Noonewhowalkstheworld
buthasreceivedit.Itisnotthisknowledgewhichyougive,forthat
iswhatcreationgave.Allthiscannotbelearned.What,then,are
youtolearntogivetoday?Our
lessonyesterdayevokedathemefoundearlyinthetext.Experience
cannotbeshareddirectlyinthewaythatvisioncan.Therevelation
thattheFatherandtheSonareOnewillcomeintimetoeverymind.
Yetisthattimedeterminedbytheminditself,nottaught.
W 158 L 3.Thetimeissetalready.Itappearstobequitearbitrary.
Yetthereisnostepalongtheroadthatanyonebuttakes
477
by
chance.Ithasalreadybeentakenbyhim,althoughhehasnotyet
embarkedonit.Fortimebutseemstogoinonedirection.Webut
undertakeajourneythatisover.Yetitseemstohaveafuturestill
unknowntous.
W 158 L 4.Timeisatrick;asleightofhand,avastillusioninwhich
figurescomeandgoasifbymagic.Yetthereisaplanbehindap
pearanceswhichdoesnotchange.Thescriptiswritten.Whenex
periencewillcometoendyourdoubtinghasbeenset.Forwebut
seethejourneyfromthepointatwhichitended,lookingbackonit,
imaginingwemakeitonceagain;reviewingmentallywhathas
goneby. W(342)
W 158 L 5.The
478
teacherdoesnotgiveexperience,becausehedidnot
learnit.Itrevealeditselftohimatitsappointedtime.Butvisionis
hisgift.Thishecangivedirectly,forChristsknowledgeisnotlost
477
Handwritten mark-up suggests (but) should go here.
478
Handwritten mark-up suggests (A).
1344
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II341
becauseHehasavisionHecangivetoanyonewhoasks.TheFa
thersWillandHisarejoinedinknowledge.Yetthereisavision
whichtheHolySpiritseesbecausethemindofChristbeholdsittoo.
W 158 L 6.Hereisthejoiningoftheworldofdoubtandshadows
madewiththeintangible.Hereisaquietplacewithintheworld
madeholybyforgivenessandbylove.Hereareallcontradictions
reconciled,forherethejourneyends.Experience,unlearned,un
taught,unseen,ismerelythere.Thisisbeyondourgoal,forittran
scendswhatneedstobeaccomplished.OurconcerniswithChrists
vision.Thiswecanattain.
W 158 L 7.Christsvisionhasonelaw.Itdoesnotlookuponabody
andmistakeitfortheSonwhomGodcreated.Itbeholdsalightbe
yondthebody;anideabeyondwhatcanbetouched,apurityun
dimmedbyerrors,pitifulmistakes,andfearfulthoughtsofguilt
fromdreamsofsin.Itseesnoseparation.Anditlooksoneveryone,
oneverycircumstance,allhappeningsandallevents,withoutthe
slightestfadingofthelightitsees.
W 158 L 8.Thiscanbetaught,andmustbetaughtbyallwhowould
achieveit.Itrequiresbuttherecognitionthattheworldcannotgive
anythingthatfaintlycancomparewiththisinvalue;norsetupa
goalwhichdoesnotmerelydisappearwhenthishasbeenper
ceived.Andthisyougivetoday,seenooneasabody.Greethimas
theSonofGodheis,acknowledgingthatheisonewithyouinholi
ness. W(343)
W 158 L 9.Thusarehissinsforgivenhim,forChristhasvisionwhich
haspowertooverlookthemall.InHisforgivenesstheyaregone.
UnseenbyOne,theymerelydisappear,becauseavisionoftheholi
nesswhichliesbeyondthemcomestotaketheirplace.Itmatters
notwhatformtheytook,norhowenormoustheyappearedtobe,
norwhoseemedtobehurtbythem.Theyarenomore,andallef
fectstheyseemedtohavearegonewiththem,undoneandneverto
bedone.
W 158 L 10.Thusdoyoulearntogiveasyoureceive.Andthus
Christsvisionlooksonyouaswell.Thislessonisnotdifficultto
1345
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II342
learn,ifyourememberinyourbrotheryoubutseeyourself.Ifhebe
lostinsinsomustyoube;ifyouseelightinhimyoursinshave
beenforgivenbyyourself.Eachbrotherwhomyoumeettodaypro
videsanotherchancetoletChristsvisionshineonyou,andoffer
youthepeaceofGod.
W 158 L 11.Itmattersnotwhenrevelationcomes,forthatisnotof
time.Yettimehasstillonegifttogiveinwhichtrueknowledgeis
reflectedinawaysoaccurateitsimagesharesitsunseenholiness;
479
itslikenessshineswithitsimmortalLove.
480
Wepracticeseeing
withtheeyesofChristtoday.Andbytheholygiftswegive,
Christsvisionlooksuponourselvesaswell. W(344)
479
Romans 8:29 For whom He foreknew, He also predestinated to be conformed to the image of His
Son, for Him to be the First-born among many brothers.
480
Handwritten mark-up suggests(love).
1346
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II343
Lesson159IgivethemiraclesIhavereceived.
W 159 L 1.Noonecangivewhathehasnotreceived.Togiveathing
requiresfirstyouhaveitinyourownpossession.Herethelawsof
Heavenandtheworldagree.Butheretheyalsoseparate.The
worldbelievesthattopossessathingitmustbekept.Salvation
teachesotherwise.Togiveishowtorecognizeyouhavereceived.
Itistheproofthatwhatyouhaveisyours.
W 159 L 2.Youunderstandthatyouarehealedwhenyougiveheal
ing.Youacceptforgivenessasaccomplishedinyourselfwhenyou
forgive.Yourecognizeyourbrotherasyourself,andthusdoyou
perceivethatyouarewhole.Thereisnomiracleyoucannotgive,
forallaregivenyou.Receivethemnowbyopeningthestorehouse
ofyourmindwheretheyarelaid,andgivingthemaway.
W 159 L 3.Christsvisionisamiracle.Itcomesfromfarbeyondit
self,foritreflectsEternalLoveandtherebirthoflovewhichnever
dies,buthasbeenkeptobscure.ChristsvisionpicturesHeaven,for
itseesaworldsoliketoHeaventhatwhatGodcreatedperfectcan
bemirroredthere.Thedarkenedglasstheworldpresentscanshow
buttwistedimagesinbrokenparts.
481
Therealworldpictures
Heavensinnocence.
W 159 L 4.Christsvisionisthemiracleinwhichallmiraclesareborn.
Itistheirsource,remainingwitheachmiracleyougive,andyetre
mainingyours.Itisthebondbywhichthegiverandreceiverare
unitedinextensionhereonearthastheyareoneinHeaven.Christ
beholdsnosininanyone,andinHissightthesinlessareasone.
TheirholinesswasgivenbyHisFatherandHimself. W(345)
W 159 L 5.Christsvisionisthebridgebetweentheworlds,andinits
powercanyousafelytrusttocarryyoufromthisworldintoone
madeholybyforgiveness.Thingswhichseemquitesolidhereare
merelyshadowsthere,transparent,faintlyseen,attimesforgot,and
481
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a glass darkly, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but
then I shall know just as I also am known.
1347
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II344
neverabletoobscurethelightthatshinesbeyondthem.Holiness
hasbeenrestoredtovision,andtheblindcansee.
482
W 159 L 6.ThisistheHolySpiritssinglegift;thetreasurehouseto
whichyoucanappealwithperfectcertaintyforeverythingthatcan
contributetoyourhappiness.Allarelaidherealready.Allcanbe
receivedbutfortheasking.Herethedoorisneverlocked,andno
oneisdeniedhisleastrequestorhismosturgentneed.Thereisno
sicknessnotalreadyhealed.Nolackunsatisfied,noneedunmet,
withinthisgoldentreasuryofChrist.
W 159 L 7.Heredoestheworldrememberwhatwaslostwhenitwas
made.Forhereitisrepaired,madenewagainbutinadifferent
light.Whatwastobethehomeofsinbecomesthecenterofre
demptionandthehearthofmercy,wherethesufferingarehealed
andwelcome.Noonewillbeturnedawayfromthisnewhome,
wherehissalvationwaits.Nooneisstrangertohim.Nooneasks
foranythingofhimexceptthegiftofhisacceptanceofhiswelcom
ing
W 159 L 8.Christsvisionistheholygroundinwhichtheliliesoffor
givenesssettheirroots.
483
Thisistheirhome.Theycanbebrought
fromherebacktotheworld,buttheycannevergrowinitsunnour
ishingandshallowsoil.Theyneedthelightandwarmthandkindly
careChristscharityprovides.TheyneedthelovewithwhichHe
looksonthem.AndtheybecomeHismessengerswhichgiveas
theyreceived. W(346)
W 159 L 9.TakefromHisstorehouse,thatitstreasuresmayincrease.
Hisliliesdonotleavetheirhomewhentheyarecarriedbackinto
theworld.Theirrootsremain.Theydonotleavetheirsource,but
carryitsbeneficencewiththem,andturntheworldintoagarden
liketheonetheycamefrom,andtowhichtheygoagainwithadded
fragrance.Nowaretheytwiceblessed.Themessagestheybrought
482
Luke 4:18 The Spirit of the Lord is on Me; because of this He has anointed Me to proclaim the
Gospel to the poor. He has sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim deliverance to the captives,
and new sight to the blind, to set at liberty those having been crushed,
483
1348
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II345
fromChristhavebeendeliveredandreturnedtothem.Andthey
returnthemgladlyuntoHim.
W 159 L 10.Beholdthestoreofmiraclessetoutforyoutogive.Are
younotworththegift,whenGodappointeditbegivenyou?Judge
notGodsSon,butfollowinthewayHehasestablished.Christhas
dreamedthedreamofaforgivenworld.ItisHisgiftwherebya
sweettransitioncanbemadefromdeathtolife,fromhopelessness
tohope.LetusaninstantdreamwithHim.Hisdreamawakensus
totruth.Hisvisiongivesthemeansforareturntoourunlostand
everlastingsanctityinGod. W(347)
1349
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II346
Lesson160Iamathome.Fearisthestrangerhere.
W 160 L 1.Fearisastrangertothewaysoflove.Identifywithfear,
andyouwillbeastrangertoyourself.Andthusyouareunknown
toyou.WhatisyourSelfremainsanalientothepartofyouwhich
thinksthatitisrealbutdifferentfromyourself.Whocouldbesane
insuchacircumstance?Whobutamadmancouldbelieveheis
whatheisnot,andjudgeagainsthimself?
W 160 L 2.Thereisastrangerinourmidst,whocomesfromanidea
soforeigntothetruthhespeaksadifferentlanguage,looksupona
worldtruthdoesnotknow,andunderstandswhattruthregardsas
senseless.Strangeryet,hedoesnotrecognizetowhomhecomes,
andyetmaintainshishomebelongstohimwhileheisaliennow
whoisathome.Andyethoweasyitwouldbetosay,Thisismy
home.HereIbelong,andwillnotleavebecauseamadmansaysI
must.
W 160 L 3.Whatreasonistherefornotsayingthis?Whatcouldthe
reasonbeexceptthatyouhadaskedthisstrangerintotakeyour
place,andletyoubeastrangertoyourself?Noonewouldlethim
selfbedispossessedsoneedlesslyunlesshethoughttherewasan
otherhomemoresuitedtohistastes.
W 160 L 4.Whoisthestranger?Isitfearoryouthatisunsuitedto
thehomewhichGodprovidedforHisSon?IsfearHisOwn,cre
atedinHislikeness?
484
Isitfearthatlovecompletesandiscom
pletedby?Thereisnohomecanshelterloveandfear.Theycannot
coexist.Ifyouarereal,thenfearmustbeillusion.Andiffearis
real,thenyoudonotexistatall.W(348)
W 160 L 5.Howsimply,then,thequestionisresolved.Whofearshas
butdeniedhimselfandsaid,Iamthestrangerhere.AndsoIleave
myhometoonemorelikemethanmyself,andgivehimallI
thoughtbelongedtome.Nowisheexiledofnecessity,notknow
484
1350
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II347
ingwhoheis,uncertainofallthingsbutthis;thatheisnothimself,
andthathishomehasbeendeniedtohim.
W 160 L 6.Whatdoeshesearchfornow?Whatcanhefind?A
strangertohimselfcanfindnohomewhereverhemaylook,forhe
hasmadereturnimpossible.
485
Hiswayislostexceptamiraclewill
searchhimout,andshowhimthatheisnostrangernow.Themira
clewillcome.ForinhishomehisSelfremains.Itaskednostranger
in,andtooknoalienthoughttobeItself.AndItwillcallItsOwn
486
untoItself,inrecognitionofwhatisItsOwn.
W 160 L 7.Whoisthestranger?IshenottheoneyourSelfcallsnot?
Youareunablenowtorecognizethisstrangerinyourmidst,foryou
havegivenhimyourrightfulplace.YetisyourSelfascertainofIts
OwnasGodisofHisSon.Hecannotbeconfusedaboutcreation.
HeissureofwhatbelongstoHim.Nostrangercanbeinterposed
betweenHisknowledgeandHisSonsreality.Hedoesnotknowof
strangers.HeiscertainofHisSon.
W 160 L 8.His
487
certaintysuffices.WhoheknowstobeHisSonbe
longswhereHehassetHisSonforever.Hehasansweredyouwho
ask,Whoisthestranger?HearHisVoiceassureyou,quietlyand
sure,thatyouarenotastrangertoyourFather,norisyourCreator
strangermadetoyou.WhomGodhasjoinedremainsforeverone,
athomeinHim,nostrangertoHimself.
488
W 160 L 9.TodayweofferthanksthatChristhascometosearchthe
worldforwhatbelongstoHim.Hisvisionseesnostrangers,but
beholdsHisOwn,andjoyouslyuniteswiththem.TheyseeHimas
astranger,fortheydonotrecognizethemselves.Yetastheygive
Himwelcometheyremember.AndHeleadsthemgentlyhome
againwheretheybelong. W(349)
485
John 10:5 And they will not follow a stranger, but will flee from him, for they do not know the
voice of strangers.
486
Three instances of Own on this page, and one on the previous page are rendered lower case own
by handwritten strokes.
487
488
Matthew 19:6 So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined to-
gether, let not man separate.
1351
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II348
W 160 L 10.NotonedoesHe
489
forget.NotoneHefailstogiveyouto
remember,thatyourhomemaybecompleteandperfectasitwas
established.Hehasnotforgottenyou.Butyouwillnotremember
HimuntilyoulookonallasHedoes.Whodenieshisbrotherisde
nyingHim,
490
andthusrefusingtoacceptthegiftofsightbywhich
hisSelfisclearlyrecognized,hishomeremembered,andsalvation
come. W(350)
489
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Christ).
490
Matthew 25:45 Then He will answer them, saying, Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did
not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to Me.
1352
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II349
Lesson161Givemeyourblessing,holySonofGod.
W 161 L 1.Todaywepracticedifferently,andtakeastandagainstour
anger,thatourfearsmaydisappearandofferroomtolove.Hereis
salvationinthesimplewordsinwhichwepracticewithtodays
idea.Hereistheanswertotemptationwhichcanneverfailtowel
comeintheChristwherefearandangerhadprevailedbefore.Here
isAtonementmadecomplete,theworldpassedsafelybyand
Heavennowrestored.HereistheAnsweroftheVoiceofGod.
W 161 L 2.Completeabstractionisthenaturalconditionofthemind.
Butpartofitisnowunnatural.Itdoesnotlookoneverythingas
one.Itseesinsteadbutfragmentsofthewhole,foronlythuscould
itinventthepartialworldyousee.Thepurposeofallseeingisto
showyouwhatyouwishtosee.Allhearingbutbringstoyour
mindthesoundsitwantstohear.
W 161 L 3.Thuswerespecificsmade.Andnowitisspecificswe
mustuseinpracticing.WegivethemtotheHolySpiritthatHemay
employthemforapurposewhichisdifferentfromtheonewegave
tothem.YetHecanusebutwhatwemadetoteachusfromadif
ferentpointofview,sowecanseeadifferentuseineverything.
W 161 L 4.Onebrotherisallbrothers.Everymindcontainsall
minds,foreverymindisone.Suchisthetruth.Yetdothese
thoughtsmakeclearthemeaningofcreation?Dothesewordsbring
perfectclaritywiththemtoyou?Whatcantheyseemtobebut
emptysounds,pretty,perhaps;correctinsentiment,yetfundamen
tallynotunderstoodnorunderstandable.Themindthattaughtit
selftothinkspecificallycannolongergraspabstractioninthesense
thatitisallencompassing.Weneedtoseealittlethatwelearna
lot. W(351)
W 161 L 5.Itseemstobethebodywe
491
feellimitsour
492
freedom,
makesus
493
sufferandatlastputsoutour
494
life.Yetbodiesare
491
492
493
494
1353
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II350
but
495
symbolsofa
496
concreteform
497
offear.Fearwithoutsymbols
callsfornoresponse,forsymbolscanstandforthemeaningless.
498
Loveneedsnosymbols,beingtrue.Butfearattachestospecifics,
beingfalse.
W 161 L 6.Bodiesattack,butmindsdonot.Thisthoughtissurely
reminiscentofourtext,whereitisoftenemphasized.Thisisthe
reasonbodieseasilybecomefearssymbols.Youhavemanytimes
beenurgedtolookbeyondthebody,foritssightpresentsthesym
boloflovesenemyChristsvisiondoesnotsee.Thebodyisthe
targetforattack,fornoonethinkshehatesamind.Yetwhatbut
minddirectsthebodytoattack?Whatelsecouldbetheseatoffear
exceptwhatthinksoffear?
W 161 L 7.Hateisspecific.Theremustbeathingtobeattacked.An
enemymustbeperceivedinsuchaformhecanbetouchedandseen
andheard,andultimatelykilled.Whenhatredrestsuponathing,it
callsfordeathassurelyasGodsVoiceproclaimsthereisnodeath.
Fearisinsatiable,consumingeverythingitseyesbehold;seeingitself
ineverything;compelledtoturnuponitselfandtodestroy.
W 161 L 8.Whoseesabrotherasabodyseeshimasfearssymbol.
Andhewillattackbecausewhathebeholdsishisownfearexternal
tohimself,poisedtoattack,andhowlingtounitewithhimagain.
Mistakenottheintensityofrageprojectedfearmustspawn.It
shrieksinwrath,andclawstheairinfrantichopeitcanreachtoits
makeranddevourhim.
W 161 L 9.ThisdothebodyseyesbeholdinonewhomHeavencher
ishes,theangelslove,andGodcreatedperfect.Thisishisreality.
AndinChristsvisionishislovelinessreflectedinaformsoholy
andsobeautifulthatyoucouldscarcerefrainfromkneelingathis
feet.Yetyouwilltakehishandinstead,foryouarelikehiminthe
sightwhichseeshimthus.W(352) Attackonhimisenemytoyou,for
495
Handwritten mark-up suggests (concrete).
496
497
498
The Urtext manuscript has meanings here but both the Notes and FIP have meaningless which
appears to be more correct.
1354
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II351
youwillnotperceivethatinhishandsisyoursalvation.Askhim
butforthis,andhewillgiveittoyou.Askhimnottosymbolize
yourfear.Wouldyourequestthatlovedestroyitself?Orwould
youhaveitberevealedtoyouandsetyoufree?
W 161 L 10.Todaywepracticeinaformwehaveattemptedearlier.
Yourreadinessisclosernow,andyouwillcometodaynearer
Christsvision.Ifyouareintentonreachingit,youwillsucceedto
day.Andonceyouhavesucceeded,youwillnotbewillingtoac
ceptthewitnessesyourbodyseyescallforth.Whatyouwillsee
willsingtoyouofancientmelodiesyouwillremember.Youarenot
forgotinHeaven.Wouldyounotrememberit?
W 161 L 11.Selectonebrother,symboloftherest,andasksalvation
ofhim.Seehimfirstasclearlyasyoucan,inthatsameformto
whichyouareaccustomed.Seehisface,hishandsandfeet,his
clothing.Watchhimsmile,andseefamiliargestureswhichhe
makessofrequently.Thenthinkofthis;whatyouareseeingnow
concealsfromyouthesightofonewhocanforgiveyouallyour
sins;whosesacredhandscantakethenailswhichpierceyourown
away,andliftthecrownofthornswhichyouhaveplacedupon
yourbleedinghead.
499
Askthisofhimthathemaysetyoufree:
Givemeyourblessing,holySonofGod,
IwouldbeholdyouwiththeeyesofChrist,
Andseemyperfectsinlessnessinyou.
W 161 L 12.AndHewillanswerWhomyoucalledupon,forHewill
heartheVoiceofGodinyou,andanswerinyourown.Beholdhim
nowwhomyouhadseenasmerelyfleshandbone,andrecognize
thatChristhascometoyou.Todaysideaisyoursafeescapefrom
angerandfromfear.Besureyouuseitinstantly,shouldyoube
temptedtoattackabrotherandperceiveinhimthesymbolofyour
499
Mathew 9:6 But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins,
then He said to the paralytic, Arise, take up your bed and go to your house.
John 20:25 The other disciples therefore said to him, We have seen the Lord.
So he said to them, Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of
the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe.
1355
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II352
fear.Andyouwillseehimsuddenlytransformedfromenemyto
Savior;fromthedevilintoChrist. W(353)
500
W(354)
500
In no edition does any material appear between lessons 161 and 162, yet there is a skipped page
number in the Urtext manuscript.
1356
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II353
W 162 L 1.Thissinglethought,heldfirmlyinthemind,wouldsave
theworld.Fromtimetotimewewillrepeatit,aswereachanother
stageinlearning.Itwillmeanfarmoretoyouasyouadvance.
Thesewordsaresacred,fortheyarethewordsGodgaveinanswer
totheworldyoumade.Bythemitdisappears,andallthingsseen
withinitsmistycloudsandvaporousillusionsvanishasthese
wordsarespoken.FortheycomefromGod.
W 162 L 2.HereistheWordbywhichtheSonbecameHisFathers
happiness,HisLove,andHiscompletion.Herecreationispro
claimed,andhonoredasitis.Thereisnodreamthesewordswill
notdispel;nothoughtofsinandnoillusionthatthedreamcontains
that
501
willnotfadeawaybeforetheirmight.Theyarethetrumpet
ofawakeningthatsoundsaroundtheworld.
502
Thedeadawakein
answertoitscall.Andthosewholiveandhearthissoundwill
neverlookondeath.
503
W 162 L 3.Holyindeedishewhomakesthesewordshisown;arising
withtheminhismind,recallingthemthroughouttheday,atnight
bringingthemwithhimashegoestosleep.Hisdreamsarehappy
andhisrestsecure;hissafetycertainandhisbodyhealed,because
hesleepsandwakenswiththetruthbeforehimalways.Hewill
savetheworldbecausehegivestheworldwhathereceiveseach
timehepracticesthewordsoftruth.
W 162 L 4.Todaywepracticesimply.Forthewordsweuseare
mighty,andtheyneednothoughtsbeyondthemselvestochange
501
502
Joel 2:1 Blow the trumpet in Zion,
And sound an alarm in My holy mountain!
Let all the inhabitants of the land tremble;
For the day of the LORD is coming,
For it is at hand:
1 Corinthians 15:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will
sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
503
John 8:51 Most assuredly, I say to you, if anyone keeps My word he shall never see death.
John 11:25 J esus said to her, I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may
die, he shall live.
John 11:26 And whoever lives and believes in Me shall never die. Do you believe this?
1357
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II354
themindofhimwhousesthem.Sowhollyisitchangedthatitis
nowthetreasuryinwhichGodplacesallHisgiftsandallHisLove
tobedistributedtoalltheworld,increasedingiving;keptcomplete
becauseitssharingisunlimited.Andthusyoulearntothinkwith
God.Christsvisionhasrestoredyoursightbysalvagingyour
mind. W(355)
W 162 L 5.Wehonoryoutoday.Yoursistherighttoperfectholiness
younowaccept.Withthisacceptanceissalvationbroughttoevery
one,forwhocouldcherishsinwhenholinesslikethishasblessed
theworld?Whocoulddespairwhenperfectjoyisyours,available
toallasremedyforgriefandmisery,allsenseofloss,andforcom
pleteescapefromsinandguilt?
W 162 L 6.Andwhowouldnotbebrothertoyounow;you,hisre
deemerandhisSavior?Whocouldfailtowelcomeyouintohis
heartwithlovinginvitation,eagertounitewithonelikehiminho
liness?YouareasGodcreatedyou.Thesewordsdispelthenight,
anddarknessisnomore.Thelightiscometodaytoblesstheworld,
foryouhaverecognizedtheSonofGod,andinyourrecognitionis
theworlds. W(356)
1358
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II355
Lesson163Thereisnodeath.TheSonofGodisfree.
W 163 L 1.Deathisathoughtwhichtakesonmanyforms,oftenun
recognized.Itmayappearassadness,fear,anxietyordoubt;asan
ger,faithlessnessandlackoftrust;concernforbodies,envy,andall
formsinwhichthewishtobeasyouarenotmaycometotempt
you.Allsuchthoughtsarebutreflectionsoftheworshippingof
deathasSaviorandasgiverofrelease.
W 163 L 2.Embodimentoffear,thehostofsin,godoftheguiltyand
thelordofallillusionsanddeceptions,doesthethoughtofdeath
seemmighty.Foritseemstoholdalllivingthingswithinitswith
eredhand;allhopesandwishesinitsblightinggrasp;allgoalsper
ceivedbutinitssightlesseyes.Thefrail,thehelplessandthesick
bowdownbeforeitsimage,thinkingitaloneisreal,inevitable,wor
thyoftheirtrust.Foritalonewillsurelycome.
W 163 L 3.Allthingsbutdeathareseentobeunsure,tooquicklylost
howeverhardtogain,uncertainintheiroutcome,apttofailthe
hopestheyonceengendered,andtoleavethetasteofdustand
ashesintheirwakeinplaceofaspirationsandofdreams.Butdeath
iscountedon.Foritwillcomewithcertainfootstepswhenthetime
hascomeforitsarrival.Itwillneverfailtotakealllifeashostageto
itself.
W 163 L 4.Wouldyoubowdowntoidolssuchasthis?Hereisthe
strengthandmightofGodHimselfperceivedwithinanidolmade
ofdust.HereistheoppositeofGodproclaimedaslordofallcrea
tion,strongerthanGodsWillforlife,theendlessnessofloveand
Heavensperfect,changelessconstancy.HereistheWillofFather
andofSondefeatedfinally,andlaidtorestbeneaththeheadstone
deathhasplaceduponthebodyoftheholySonofGod. W(357)
W 163 L 5.Unholyindefeat,hehasbecomewhatdeathwouldhave
himbe.Hisepitaph,whichdeathitselfhaswritten,givesnoname
tohim,forhehaspassedtodust.Itsaysbutthis:Hereliesawit
nessGodisdead.Andthisitwritesagainandstillagain,whileall
1359
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II356
thewhileitsworshippersagree,andkneelingdownwithforeheads
totheground,theywhisperfearfullythatitisso.
W 163 L 6.Itisimpossibletoworshipdeathinanyform,andstillse
lectafewyouwouldnotcherish,andwouldyetavoidwhilestill
believingintherest.Fordeathistotal.Eitherallthingsdie,orelse
theyliveandcannotdie.Nocompromiseispossible.Forhere
againweseeanobviouspositionwhichwemustacceptifwebe
sane;whatcontradictsonethoughtentirelycannotbetrueunlessits
oppositeisprovenfalse.
W 163 L 7.TheideaofthedeathofGodissopreposterousthateven
theinsanehavedifficultyinbelievingit.ForitimpliesthatGodwas
oncealiveandsomehowperished,killed,apparently,bythosewho
didnotwanthimtosurvive.Theirstrongerwillcouldtriumphover
His,andsoEternalLifegavewaytodeath.AndwiththeFather
diedtheSonaswell.
W 163 L 8.Deathsworshippersmaybeafraid.Andyetcanthoughts
likethesebefearful?Iftheysawthatitisonlythiswhichtheybe
lieved,theywouldbeinstantlyreleased.Andyouwillshowthem
thistoday.Thereisnodeath,andwerenounceitnowinevery
form,fortheirsalvationandourownaswell.
504
Godmadenot
death.Whateverformittakesmustthereforebeillusion.Thisthe
standwetaketoday.Anditisgivenustolookpastdeathandsee
thelife
505
beyond.
W 163 L 9. OurFather,blessoureyestoday.WeareYourmessengers,
andwewouldlookuponthegloriousreflectionofYourLovewhich
shinesineverything.WeliveandbreatheinYoualone.
506
Wearenot
504
Isaiah 25:8 He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord J ehovah will wipe away tears from
all faces. And He shall take away from all the earth the rebuke of His people. For J ehovah has spoken.
1 Corinthians 15:55 O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory?
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior J esus Christ, who has abol-
ished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
505
The Urtext manuscript has light originally typed, with life handwritten in as a correction. The
Notes has life which appears to be correct.
506
1360
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II357
separatefromYourEternalLife.Thereisnodeath,fordeathisnot
YourWill.AndweabidewhereYouhaveplacedus,intheLifewe
sharewithYouandwithalllivingthings,tobe W(358) likeYouand
partofYouforever.WeacceptYourThoughtsasours,andourwillis
OnewithYourseternally.Amen. W(359)
1361
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II358
Lesson164NowareweOne
507
withHimWhoisour
Source.
W 164 L 1.Whattimebutnowcantruthberecognized?Thepresent
istheonlytimethereis.Andsotoday,thisinstant,now,wecome
tolookuponwhatisforeverthere;notinoursightbutintheeyesof
Christ.Helookspasttimeandseeseternityasrepresentedthere.
Hehearsthesoundsthesenselessbusyworldengenders,yetHe
hearsthemfaintly,forbeyondthemallHehearsthesongofHeaven
andtheVoiceofGodmoreclear,moremeaningful,morenear.
W 164 L 2.TheworldfadeseasilyawaybeforeHissight.Itssounds
growdim.Amelodyfromfarbeyondtheworldincreasinglyis
moreandmoredistinct;anancientCalltoWhichHegivesanan
cientanswer.Youwillrecognizethemboth.Fortheyarebutyour
answertoyourFathersCalltoyou.Christanswersforyou,echoing
yourSelf,usingyourvoicetogiveHisgladconsent;acceptingyour
deliveranceforyou.
W 164 L 3.Howholyisyourpracticingtoday,asHe
508
givesyouHis
sightandhearsforyou,andanswersinyournametheCallHe
hears.HowquietisthetimeyougivetospendwithHimbeyond
theworld.Howeasilyareallyourseemingsinsforgotandallyour
sorrowsunremembered.Onthisdayisgrieflaidby,forsightsand
soundswhichcomefromnearerthantheworldare
509
cleartoyou
whowilltodayacceptthegiftsHegives.
W 164 L 4.Thereisasilenceintowhichtheworldcannotintrude.
Thereisanancientpeaceyoucarryinyourheartandhavenotlost.
Thereisasenseofholinessinyouthethoughtofsinhasnever
touched.Allthistodayyouwillremember.Faithfulnessinpractic
ingtodaywillbringrewardssogreatandsocompletelydifferent
507
508
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Christ).
509
Handwritten mark-up suggests(are) but original Urtext manuscript has made. The handwritten
option is the grammatically correct so has been chosen. However, are made may have been the
underlying original. FIP has are clear while the Notes has it does the Urtext made clear.
1362
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II359
fromallthingsyousoughtbefore,thatyouwillknowthathereyour
treasureis,andhereyourrest. W(360)
W 164 L 5.Thisisthedaywhenvainimaginingspartlikeacurtain,to
revealwhatliesbeyondthem.Here
510
iswhatisreallytheremade
visible,whilealltheshadowswhichappearedtohideitsinktoob
scurity.
511
Nowisthebalancerighted,andthescales
512
ofjudgment
lefttoHimWhojudgestrue.AndinHisjudgmentwillaworldun
foldinperfectinnocencebeforeyoureyes.Nowwillyouseeitwith
theeyesofChrist.Nowisitstransformationcleartoyou.
W 164 L 6.Brothers,thisdayissacredtotheworld.Yourvision,
givenyoufromfarbeyondallthingswithintheworldlooksbackon
theminanewlight.Andwhatyouseebecomesthehealingand
salvationoftheworld.Thevaluableandvaluelessarebothper
ceivedandrecognizedforwhattheyare.Andwhatisworthyof
yourlovereceivesyourlove,whilenothingtobefearedremains.
W 164 L 7.Wewillnotjudgetoday.Wewillreceivebutwhatis
givenusfromJudgmentmadebeyondtheworld.Ourpracticing
todaybecomesourgiftofthankfulnessforourreleasefromblind
nessandfrommisery.Allthatweseewillbutincreaseourjoy,be
causeitsholinessreflectsourown.Westandforgiveninthesightof
Christ,withalltheworldforgiveninourown.Weblesstheworld
aswebeholditinthelightinwhichourSaviorlooksonus,andof
feritthefreedomgivenusthroughHisforgivingvision,nowour
own.
W 164 L 8.Openthecurtaininyourpracticingbymerelylettinggo
allthingsyouthinkyouwant.Yourtriflingtreasuresputaway,and
leaveacleanandopenspacewithinyourmindwhereChristcan
come,andofferyouthetreasureofsalvation.Hehasneedofyour
mostholymindtosavetheworld.Isnotthispurposeworthytobe
510
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Now).
511
Handwritten mark-up suggests (merely sink away).
512
Handwritten mark-up suggests (scale).
1363
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II360
yours?IsnotChristsvisionworthy
513
tobesoughtabovethe
worldsunsatisfyinggoals?
W 164 L 9.Letnottodayslipbywithoutthegiftsitholdsforyoure
ceivingyourconsentandyouracceptance.Wecanchangethe
worldifyouacknowledgethem.Youmaynotseethevalueyour
acceptancegivestheworld.Butthisyousurelywant;youcanex
changeallsufferingforjoythisveryday.W(361) Practiceinearnest
andthegiftisyours.WouldGoddeceiveyou?CanHispromise
fail?CanyouwithholdsolittlewhenHisHandholdsoutcomplete
salvationtoHisSon? W(362)
513
The Urtext manuscript has worthy handwritten in. It is present in the Notes so we include it.
1364
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II361
Lesson165LetnotmyminddenytheThoughtofGod.
W 165 L 1.Whatmakesthisworldseemrealexceptyourowndenial
ofthetruthwhichliesbeyond?Whatbutyourthoughtsofmisery
anddeathobscuretheperfecthappinessandtheEternalLifeyour
Fatherwillsforyou?Andwhatcouldhidewhatcannotbecon
cealedexceptillusion?Whatcouldkeepfromyouwhatyoualready
have,exceptyourchoicetoseeitnot,denyingitisthere?
W 165 L 2.TheThoughtofGodcreatedyou.Itleftyounot,norhave
youeverbeenapartfromItaninstant.Itbelongstoyou.ByItyou
live.ItisyourSourceoflife,holdingyouone
514
withIt,andevery
thingisonewithyoubecauseItleftyounot.TheThoughtofGod
protectsyou,caresforyou,makessoftyourrestingplaceand
smoothyourway,lightingyourmindwithhappinessandlove.
EternityandEverlastingLifeshineinyourmindbecausethe
ThoughtofGodhasleftyounot,andstillabideswithyou.
W 165 L 3.Whowoulddenyhissafetyandhispeace,hisjoy,hisheal
ingandhispeaceofmind,hisquietrest,hiscalmawakening,ifhe
butrecognizedwheretheyabide?Wouldhenotinstantlyprepare
togowheretheyarefound,abandoningallelseasworthlessin
comparisonwiththem?Andhavingfoundthem,wouldhenot
makesuretheystaywithhimandheremainswiththem?
W 165 L 4.DenynotHeaven.Itisyourstodaybutfortheasking.
Norneedyouperceivehowgreatthegift,howchangedyourmind
willbe,beforeitcomestoyou.Asktoreceiveanditisgivenyou.
Convictionlieswithinit.Tilyouwelcomeitasyoursuncertainty
remains.YetGodisfair.Surenessisnotrequiredtoreceivewhat
onlyyouracceptancecanbestow. W(363)
W 165 L 5.Askwithdesire.Youneednotbesurethatyourequest
theonlythingyouwant.Butwhenyouhavereceived,youwillbe
sureyouhavethetreasureyouhavealwayssought.Whatwould
youthenexchangeitfor?Whatwouldinduceyounowtoletitfade
514
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed (One), handwriting suggests lower case which we think is
correct since One is not a reference to the deity.
1365
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II362
awayfromyourecstaticvision?Forthissightprovesthatyouhave
exchangedyourblindnessfortheseeingeyesofChrist;yourmind
hascometolayasidedenialandaccepttheThoughtofGodasits
inheritance.
W 165 L 6.Nowisalldoubtingpast,thejourneysendmadecertain
andsalvationgivenyou.NowisChristspowerinyourmindto
healasyouwerehealed.FornowyouareamongtheSaviorsofthe
world.Yourdestinyliesthereandnowhereelse.WouldGodcon
senttoletHisSonremainforeverstarvedbyhisdenialofthenour
ishmentheneedstolive?Abundancedwellsinhim,anddepriva
tioncannotcuthimofffromGodssustaining
515
Loveandfromhis
home.
W 165 L 7.Practicetodayinhope.Forhopeindeedisjustified.Your
doubtsaremeaningless,forGodiscertain.AndtheThoughtof
Himisneverabsent.Surenessmustabidewithinyouwhoarehost
toHim.Thiscourseremovesalldoubtswhichyouhaveinterposed
betweenHimandyourcertaintyofHim.WecountonHimandnot
uponourselvestogiveuscertainty.AndinHisNamewepractice
asHisWorddirectswedo.Hissurenessliesbeyondourevery
doubt.HisLoveremainsbeyondoureveryfear.TheThoughtof
Himisstillbeyondalldreams,andinourmindsaccordingtoHis
Will. W(364)
515
The Urtext manuscript is typed sustained and changed by handwriting to sustaining which is
what is in the Notes.
1366
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II363
Lesson166IamentrustedwiththegiftsofGod.
W 166 L 1.Allthingsaregivenyou.Godstrustinyouislimitless.
HeknowsHisSon.Hegiveswithoutexception,holdingnothing
backthatcancontributetoyourhappiness.Andyet,unlessyour
willisonewithHis,Hisgiftsarenotreceived.Butwhatwould
makeyouthinkthereisanotherwillthanHis?
W 166 L 2.Hereistheparadoxthatunderliesthemakingofthe
world.ThisworldisnottheWillofGod,andsoitisnotreal.Yet
thosewhothinkitrealmuststillbelievethereisanotherwill,and
onewhichleadstooppositeeffectsfromthoseHewills.Impossible
indeed;buteverymindwhichlooksupontheworldandjudgesitas
certain,solid,trustworthyandtruedbelievesintwocreators;orin
one,himselfalone.ButneverinOne
516
God.
W 166 L 3.ThegiftsofGodarenotacceptabletoanyonewhoholds
suchstrangebeliefs.HemustbelievethattoacceptGodsgifts,
howeverevidenttheymaybecome,howeverurgentlyhemaybe
calledtoclaimthemashisown,isbeingpressedtotreachery
againsthimself.Hemustdenytheirpresence,contradictthetruth,
andsuffertopreservetheworldhemade.
W 166 L 4.Hereistheonlyhomehethinksheknows.Hereisthe
onlysafetyhebelievesthathecanfind.Withouttheworldhemade
isheanoutcast,homelessandafraid.Hedoesnotrealizethatitis
hereheisafraidindeed,andhomelesstoo;anoutcastwanderingso
farfromhome,solongaway,hedoesnotrealizehehasforgotten
wherehecamefrom,wherehegoes,andevenwhohereallyis.
W 166 L 5.Yetinhislonely,senselesswanderingsGodsgiftsgowith
him,allunknowntohim.Hecannotlosethem.Buthewillnotlook
atwhatisgivenhim.Hewanderson,awareofthefutilityhesees
abouthimeverywhere,perceivinghowhislittlelotbutdwindlesas
hegoesaheadtonowhere.Stillhewandersoninmiseryandpov
erty,alonethoughGodiswithhim,andatreasurehissogreatthat
516
1367
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II364
everythingtheworldcontainsisvaluelessbeforeitsmagnitude.
W(365)
W 166 L 6.Heseemsasorryfigure,weary,worn,inthreadbarecloth
ing,andwithfeetthatbleedalittlefromtherockyroadhewalks.
Noonebuthasidentifiedwithhim,foreveryonewhocomeshere
haspursuedthepathhefollows,andhasfeltdefeatandhopeless
nessasheisfeelingthem.Yetishereallytragicwhenyouseethat
heisfollowingthewayhechose,andneedbutrealizeWhowalks
withhim,andopenuphistreasurestobefree?
W 166 L 7.Thisisyourchosenself,theoneyoumadeasareplace
mentforreality.Thisistheselfyousavagelydefendagainstallrea
son,everyevidence,andallthewitnesseswithprooftoshowthisis
notyou.Youheedthemnot.Yougoonyourappointedway,with
eyescastdownlestyoumightcatchaglimpseoftruth,andbere
leasedfromselfdeceptionandsetfree.
W 166 L 8.YoucowerfearfullylestyoushouldfeelChriststouch
uponyourshoulder,andperceiveHisgentlehanddirectingyouto
lookuponyourgifts.Howcouldyouthenproclaimyourpovertyin
exile?Hewouldmakeyoulaughatthisperceptionofyourself.
Whereisselfpitythen?Andwhatbecomesofallthetragedyyou
soughttomakeforhimwhomGodintendedonlyjoy?
W 166 L 9.Yourancientfearhascomeuponyounow,andjustice
517
hascaughtupwithyouatlast.Christshandhastouchedyour
shoulder,andyoufeelthatyouarenotalone.Youeventhinkthe
miserableselfyouthoughtwasyoumaynotbeyouridentity.Per
hapsGodsWordistruerthanyourown.PerhapsHisgiftstoyou
arereal.PerhapsHehasnotwhollybeenoutwittedbyyourplanto
keepHisSonindeepoblivion,andgothewayyouchosewithout
yourSelf. W(366)
W 166 L 10.GodsWilldoesnotoppose.Itmerelyis.ItisnotGod
youhaveimprisonedin.yourplantoloseyourSelf.Hedoesnot
knowaboutaplansoalientoHisWill.TherewasaneedHedid
517
Handwritten mark-up suggests (J ustice).
1368
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II365
notunderstand,towhichHegaveanAnswer.Thatisall.Andyou
whohavethisAnswergivenyouhaveneednomoreofanything
butthis.
W 166 L 11.Nowdowelive,fornowwecannotdie.Thewishfor
deathisanswered,andthesightthatlookeduponitnowhasbeen
replacedbyvisionwhichperceivesthatyouarenotwhatyoupre
tendtobe.OnewalkswithyouWhogentlyanswersallyourfears
withthisonemercifulreply,Itisnotso.Hepointstoallthegifts
youhaveeachtimethethoughtofpovertyoppressesyou,and
speaksofHisCompanionshipwhenyouperceiveyourselfaslonely
andafraid.
W 166 L 12.YetHeremindsyoustillofonethingmoreyouhadfor
gotten.ForHistouchonyouhasmadeyoulikeHimself.Thegifts
youhavearenotforyoualone.WhatHehascometoofferyou,you
nowmustlearntogive.ThisisthelessonthatHisgivingholds,for
Hehassavedyoufromthesolitudeyousoughttomake,inwhichto
hidefromGod.HehasremindedyouofallthegiftsthatGodhas
givenyou.Hespeaksaswellofwhatbecomesyourwillwhenyou
acceptthesegifts,andrecognizetheyareyourown.
W 166 L 13.Thegiftsareyours,entrustedtoyourcare,togivetoall
whochosethelonelyroadyouhaveescaped.Theydonotunder
standtheybutpursuetheirwishes.Itisyouwhoteachthemnow.
ForyouhavelearnedofChristthereisanotherwayforthemto
walk.Teachthembyshowingthemthehappinessthatcomesto
thosewhofeelthetouchofChristandrecognizeGodsgifts.Let
sorrownottemptyoutobeunfaithfultoyourtrust. W(367)
W 166 L 14.Yoursighswillnowbetraythehopesofthosewholook
toyoufortheirrelease.Yourtearsaretheirs.Ifyouaresickyoubut
withholdtheirhealing.Whatyoufearbutteachesthemtheirfears
arejustified.YourhandbecomesthegiverofChriststouch;your
changeofmindbecomestheproofthatwhoacceptsGodsgiftscan
neversufferanything.Youareentrustedwiththeworldsrelease
frompain.
1369
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II366
W 166 L 15.Betrayitnot.BecomethelivingproofofwhatChrists
touchcanoffereveryone.GodhasentrustedallHisgiftstoyou.Be
witnessinyourhappinesstohowtransformedthemindbecomes
whichchoosestoacceptHisgiftsandfeelthetouchofChrist.Such
isyourmissionnow.ForGodentruststhegivingofHisgiftstoall
whohavereceivedthem.HehassharedHisjoywithyou.And
nowyougotoshareitwiththeworld. W(368)
1370
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II367
Lesson167Thereisonelife,andthatIsharewithGod.
W 167 L 1.Therearenotdifferentkindsoflife,forlifeislikethe
truth.Itdoesnothavedegrees.Itistheoneconditioninwhichall
thatGodcreatedshare.LikeallHisThoughts,ithasnoopposite.
ThereisnodeathbecausewhatGodcreatedsharesHisLife.There
isnodeathbecauseanoppositetoGoddoesnotexist.Thereisno
deathbecausetheFatherandtheSonareOne.
518
W 167 L 2.Inthisworldthereappearstobeastatethatislifesoppo
site.You
519
callitdeath.Yetwehavelearnedthattheideaofdeath
takesmanyforms.Itistheoneideawhichunderliesallfeelingsthat
arenotsupremelyhappy.Itisthealarmtowhichyougiveresponse
ofanykindthatisnotperfectjoy.Allsorrow,loss,anxietyandsuf
feringandpain,evenalittlesighofweariness,aslightdiscomfortor
themerestfrown,acknowledgedeath.Andthusdenyyoulive.
W 167 L 3.Youthinkthatdeathisofthebody.Yetitisbutanidea,
irrelevanttowhatisseenasphysical.Athoughtisinthemind.It
canbethenappliedasminddirectsit.Butitsoriginiswhereitmust
bechanged,ifchangeoccurs.Ideasleavenottheirsource.Theem
phasisthiscoursehasplacedonthatideaisduetoitscentralityin
ourattemptstochangeyourmindaboutyourself.Itisthereason
youcanheal.Itisthecauseofhealing.Itiswhyyoucannotdie.Its
truthestablishedyouasonewithGod.
W 167 L 4.DeathisthethoughtthatyouareseparatefromyourCrea
tor.Itisthebeliefconditionschange,emotionsalternatebecauseof
causesyoucannotcontrol,youdidnotmake,andyoucannever
change.Itisthefixedbeliefideascanleavetheirsource,andtakeon
qualitiesthesourcedoesnotcontain,becomingdifferentfromtheir
ownorigin,apartfromitinkindaswellasdistance,time,andform.
W(369)
W 167 L 5.Deathcannotcomefromlife.Ideasremainunitedtotheir
source.Theycanextendallthattheirsourcecontains.Inthatthey
518
519
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed We it is overstruck and replaced with (You).
1371
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II368
cangofarbeyondthemselves.Buttheycannotgivebirthtowhat
wasnevergiventhem.Astheyaremade,sowilltheirmakingbe.
Astheywereborn,sowilltheythengivebirth.Andwherethey
comefrom,therewilltheyreturn.
W 167 L 6.Themindcanthinkitsleeps,butthatisall.Itcannot
changewhatisitswakingstate.Itcannotmakeabody,norabide
withinabody.Whatisalientotheminddoesnotexist,becauseit
hasnosource.Formindcreatesallthingsthatare,andcannotgive
themattributesitlacks,norchangeitsowneternal,mindfulstate.It
cannotmakethephysical.Whatseemstodieisbutthesignofmind
asleep.
W 167 L 7.Theoppositeoflifecanonlybeanotherformoflife.As
such,itcanbereconciledwithwhatcreatedit,becauseitisnotop
positeintruth.Itsformmaychange;itmayappeartobewhatitis
not.Yetmindismindawakeorsleeping.Itisnotitsoppositein
anythingcreated,norinwhatitseemstomakewhenitbelievesit
sleeps.
W 167 L 8.Godcreatesonlymindawake.Hedoesnotsleep,andHis
creationscannotsharewhatHegivesnot,normakeconditions
whichHedoesnotsharewiththem.Thethoughtofdeathisnotthe
oppositetothoughtsoflife.Foreverunopposedbyoppositesofany
kind,theThoughtsofGodremainforeverchangeless,withthe
powertoextendforeverchangelesslybutyetwithinThemselves,for
Theyareeverywhere.
W 167 L 9.Whatseemstobetheoppositeoflifeismerelysleeping.
Whenthemindelectstobewhatitisnot,andtoassumeanalien
powerwhichitdoesnothave,aforeignstateitcannotenter,ora
falseconditionnotwithinitsSource,itmerelyseemstogotosleepa
while.Itdreamsoftime;anintervalinwhichwhatseemstohappen
neverhasoccurred,thechangeswroughtaresubstanceless,andall
eventsarenowhere.Whenthemindawakes,itbutcontinuesasit
alwayswas. W(370)
W 167 L 10.Letustodaybechildrenofthetruth,andnotdenyour
holyheritage.Ourlifeisnotasweimagineit.Whochangeslifebe
1372
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II369
causeheshutshiseyes,ormakeshimselfwhatheisnotbecausehe
sleepsandseesindreamsanoppositetowhatheis?Wewillnot
askfordeathinanyformtoday.Norwillweletimaginedopposites
tolifeabideevenaninstantwheretheThoughtofLifeEternalhas
beensetbyGodHimself.
W 167 L 11.HisholyhomewestrivetokeeptodayasHeestablished
it,andwillsitbeforeverandforever.HeisLordofwhatwethink
today.AndinHisThoughts,Whichhavenoopposite,weunder
standthereisonelife,andthatwesharewithHim;withallcreation,
withtheirthoughtsaswell,whomHecreatedinaUnityoflife
whichcannotseparateindeathandleavetheSourceofLifefrom
whereItcame.
W 167 L 12.WeshareourlifebecausewehaveoneSource,aSource
fromWhichperfectioncomestous,remainingalwaysintheholy
mindswhichHecreatedperfect.Aswewere,soarewenowand
willforeverbe.
520
Asleepingmindmustwakenasitseesitsown
perfectionmirroringtheLordofLifesoperfectlyitfadesintowhat
isreflectedthere.Andnowitisnomoreamerereflection.Itbe
comesthethingreflected,andthelightwhichmakesreflectionpos
sible.Novisionnowisneeded.Forthewakenedmindisonethat
knowsitsSource,itsSelf,itsHoliness. W(371)
520
The wording here is reminiscent of the Gloria Patri or Minor Doxology commonly used in Christian
luturgy: Glory be to the Father, and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost/Spirit. As it was in the begin-
ning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. The Greek original is of great aniquity,
possibly the first century.
1373
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II370
Lesson168Yourgraceisgivenme.Iclaimitnow.
W 168 L 1.Godspeakstous.ShallwenotspeaktoHim?Heisnot
distant.Hemakesnoattempttohidefromus.Wetrytohidefrom
Him,andsufferfromdeception.Heremainsentirelyaccessible.He
lovesHisSon.Thereisnocertaintybutthis,yetthissuffices.He
willloveHisSonforever.Whenhismindremainsasleep,Heloves
himstill.Andwhenhismindawakes,Heloveshimwithanever
changingLove.
521
W 168 L 2.IfyoubutknewthemeaningofHisLove,hopeandde
spairwouldbeimpossible,forhopewouldbeforeversatisfied;de
spairofanykindunthinkable.HisgraceHisansweristoallde
spair,forinitliesremembranceofHisLove.WouldHenotgladly
givethemeansbywhichHisWillisrecognized?Hisgraceisyours
byyouracknowledgment.AndmemoryofHimawakensinthe
mindwhichasksthemeansofHimwherebyitssleepisdone.
W 168 L 3.TodayweaskofGodthegiftHehasmostcarefullypre
servedwithinourhearts,waitingtobeacknowledged.Thisthegift
bywhichGodleanstousandliftsusup,takingsalvationsfinalstep
Himself.Allstepsbutthiswelearn,instructedbyHisVoice.But
finallyHecomesHimselfandtakesusinHisarms,andsweeps
awaythecobwebsofoursleep.Hisgiftofgraceismorethanjustan
answer.Itrestoresallmemoriesthesleepingmindforgot;allcer
taintyofwhatlovesmeaningis.
W 168 L 4.GodlovesHisSon.RequestHimnowtogivethemeans
bywhichthisworldwilldisappear,andvisionfirstwillcome,with
knowledgebutaninstantlater.Foringraceyouseealightthat
coversalltheworldinlove,andwatchfeardisappearfromevery
faceasheartsriseupandclaimthelightastheirs.Whatnowre
521
Jeremiah 31:3
The LORD has appeared of old to me, saying:
1374
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II371
mainsthatHeavenbedelayedaninstantlonger?Whatremains
522
undonewhenyourforgivenessrestsoneverything? W(372)
W 168 L 5.Itisanewandholydaytoday,forwereceivewhathas
beengivenus.OurfaithliesintheGiver,notourownacceptance.
Weacknowledgeourmistakes,butHetoWhomallerrorisun
knownisyettheOneWhoanswersourmistakesbygivingusthe
meanstolaythemdown,andrisetoHimingratitudeandlove.
W 168 L 6.AndHedescendstomeetusaswecometoHim,
523
for
whathehaspreparedforusHegivesandwereceive.SuchisHis
WillbecauseHelovesHisSon.ToHimwepraytoday,returning
butthewordsHegavetousthroughHisOwnVoice,HisWord,His
Love:
Yourgraceisgivenme.Iclaimitnow.
Father,IcometoYou.AndYouwillcome
Tomewhoasks.IamtheSonYoulove.W(373)
522
Handwritten mark-up suggests (is still) in place of remains.
523
Handwritten mark-up suggests a sentence break at this point.
1375
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II372
Lesson169BygraceIlive.BygraceIamreleased.
W 169 L 1.GraceisanaspectoftheLoveofGodwhichismostlike
thestateprevailingintheUnityoftruth.Itistheworldsmostlofty
aspiration,foritleadsbeyondtheworldentirely.Itispastlearning
yetthegoaloflearning,forgracecannotcomeuntilthemindpre
paresitselffortrueacceptance.Gracebecomesinevitableinstantly
inthosewhohavepreparedatablewhereitcanbegentlylaidand
willinglyreceived;analtarcleanandholyforthegift.
W 169 L 2.GraceisacceptanceoftheLoveofGodwithinaworldof
seeminghateandfear.Bygracealonethehateandfeararegone,
forgracepresentsastatesooppositetoeverythingtheworldcon
tainsthatthosewhosemindsarelightedbythegiftofgracecannot
believetheworldoffearisreal.
W 169 L 3.Graceisnotlearned.Thefinalstepmustgobeyondall
learning.Graceisnotthegoalthiscourseaspirestoattain.Yetwe
prepareforgraceinthatanopenmindcanheartheCalltowaken.
ItisnotshuttightagainstGodsVoice.Ithasbecomeawarethat
therearethingsitdoesnotknow,andthusisreadytoacceptastate
completelydifferentfromexperiencewithwhichitisfamiliarlyat
home.
W 169 L 4.Wehaveperhapsappearedtocontradictourstatement
thattherevelationoftheFatherandtheSonasOne
524
hasbeenal
readyset.Butwehavealsosaidtheminddetermineswhenthat
timewillbe,andhasdeterminedit.Andyetweurgeyoutobear
witnesstotheWordofGodtohastentheexperienceoftruth,and
speeditsadventintoeverymindwhichrecognizesitseffectson
you.
525
W(374)
W 169 L 5.OnenessissimplytheideaGodis.AndinHisBeingHe
encompassesallthings.NomindholdsanythingbutHim.Wesay
Godis,andthenweceasetospeak,forinthatknowledgewords
524
525
1376
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II373
aremeaningless.Therearenolipstospeakthem,andnopartof
mindsufficientlydistincttofeelthatitisnowawareofsomething
notitself.IthasunitedwithitsSource,andliketheSourceItself,it
merelyis.
W 169 L 6.Wecannotspeaknorwritenoreventhinkofthisatall.It
comestoeverymindwhentotalrecognitionthatitswillisGodshas
beencompletelygivenandreceivedcompletely.Itreturnsthemind
intotheendlesspresent,wherethepastandfuturecannotbecon
ceived.Itliesbeyondsalvation;pastallthoughtoftime,forgive
ness,andtheholyFaceofChrist.TheSonofGodhasmerelydisap
pearedintoHisFather,asHisFatherhasinHim.Theworldhas
neverbeenatall.Eternityremainsaconstantstate.
W 169 L 7.Thisisbeyondthe
526
experiencewetrytohasten.Yetfor
giveness,taughtandlearned,bringswithittheexperienceswhich
bearwitnessthatthetimetheminditselfdeterminedtoabandonall
butthisisnowathand.
527
Wedonothastenit,inthatwhatyouwill
offerwasconcealedfromHimWhoteacheswhatforgiveness
means.
W 169 L 8.AlllearningwasalreadyinHisMind,accomplishedand
complete.Herecognizedallthattimeholdsandgaveittoall
minds,thateachonemightdetermine,fromapointwheretimehas
ended,whenitisreleasedtorevelationandeternity.Wehavere
peatedseveraltimesbeforethatyoubutmakeajourneythatis
done.
W 169 L 9.ForOnenessmustbehere.Whatevertimethemindhas
setforrevelationisentirelyirrelevanttowhatmustbeaconstant
state,foreverasitalwayswas;forevertoremainasitisnow.We
merelytakethepartassignedlongsince,andfullyrecognizedas
perfectlyfulfilledbyHimWhowrotesalvationsscriptinHisCrea
torsName,andintheNameofHisCreatorsSon. W(375)
526
We have added the word the in order to make the sentence make sense. It is not present in any
other version we consulted.
527
Matthew 4:17 From that time J esus began to preach and to say, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven
is at hand.
1377
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II374
W 169 L 10.Thereisnoneedtofurtherclarifywhatnooneinthe
worldcanunderstand.WhenrevelationofyourOnenesscomes,it
willbeknownandfullyunderstood.Nowwehaveworktodo,for
thoseintimecanspeakofthingsbeyond,andlistentowordswhich
explainwhatistocomeispastalready.Yetwhatmeaningcanthe
wordsconveytothosewhocountthehoursstill,andriseandwork
andgotosleepbythem?
W 169 L 11.Sufficeit,then,thatyouhaveworktodotoplayyour
part.Theendingmustremainobscuretoyouuntilyourpartis
done.Itdoesnotmatter.Foryourpartisstillwhatalltherestde
pendson.Asyoutaketheroleassignedtoyou,salvationcomesa
littlenearereachuncertainheartthatdoesnotbeatasyetintune
withGod.Forgivenessisthecentralthemewhichrunsthroughout
salvation,holdingallitspartsinmeaningfulrelationships,the
courseitrunsdirected,anditsoutcomesure.
W 169 L 12.Andnowweaskforgrace,thefinalgiftsalvationcanbe
stow.Experiencethatgraceprovideswillendintime,forgrace
foreshadowsHeavenyetdoesnotreplacethethoughtoftimebut
foralittlewhile.Theintervalsuffices.Itisherethatmiraclesare
laid;tobereturnedbyyoufromholyinstantsyoureceive,through
grace,inyourexperience,toallwhoseethelightthatlingerson
yourface.
W 169 L 13.WhatistheFaceofChristbuthiswhowentamoment
intotimelessness,andbroughtaclearreflectionoftheUnityhefelt
aninstantbacktoblesstheworld?Howcouldyoufinallyattainto
itforever,whileapartofyouremainsoutside,unknowing,un
awakenedandinneedofyouaswitnesstothetruth? W(376)
W 169 L 14.Begratefultoreturn,asyouweregladtogoaninstant
andacceptthegiftswhichgraceprovidedyou.Youcarrythem
backtoyourself.Andrevelationstandsnotfarbehind.Itscoming
isensured.Weaskforgraceandforexperiencethatcomesfrom
grace.Wewelcomethereleaseitofferseveryone.Wedonotaskfor
theunaskable.Wedonotlookbeyondwhatgracecangive.For
thiswecangiveinthegracethathasbeengivenus.
1378
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II375
W 169 L 15.Ourlearninggoaltodaydoesnotexceedthisprayer,yet
intheworldwhatcouldbemorethanwhatweaskthisdayofHim
Whogivesthegraceweask,asitwasgivenHim?
BygraceIlive.BygraceIamreleased.
BygraceIgive.BygraceIwillrelease. W(377)
Lesson170ThereisnocrueltyinGodandnoneinme.
W 170 L 1.Nooneattackswithoutintenttohurt.Thiscanhaveno
exception.Whenyouthinkthatyouattackinselfdefense,you
meanthattobecruelisprotection;youaresafebecauseofcruelty.
Youmeanthatyoubelievetohurtanotherbringsyoufreedom.
Andyoumeanthattoattackistoexchangethestateinwhichyou
areforsomethingbetter,safer,moresecurefromdangerousinva
sionandfromfear.
W 170 L 2.Howthoroughlyinsaneistheideathattodefendfrom
fearistoattack!Forhereisfearbegotandfedwithblood,tomake
itgrowandswellandrage.Andthusisfearprotected,notescaped.
Todaywelearnalessonwhichcansaveyoumoredelayandneed
lessmiserythanyoucanpossiblyimagine.Itisthis:
Youmakewhatyoudefendagainst,andby
yourowndefenseagainstitisitreal
andinescapable.Laydownyourarms,
andonlythendoyouperceiveitfalse.
W 170 L 3.Itseemstobetheenemywithoutthatyouattack.Yetyour
defensesetsupanenemywithin;analienthoughtatwarwithyou,
deprivingyouofpeace,splittingyourmindintotwocampswhich
seemwhollyirreconcilable.Forlovenowhasanenemy,anoppo
site;andfear,thealien,nowneedsyourdefenseagainstthethreatof
whatyoureallyare.
W 170 L 4.Ifyouconsidercarefullythemeansbywhichyourfancied
selfdefenseproceedsonitsimaginedway,youwillperceivethe
premisesonwhichtheideastands.First,itisobviousideasmust
leavetheirsource.Foritisyouwhomakeattack,andmusthave
1379
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II376
firstconceivedofit.Yetyouattackoutsideyourself,andseparate
yourmindfromhimwhoistobeattacked,withperfectfaiththe
splityoumadeisreal. W(378)
W 170 L 5.Nextaretheattributesoflovebestoweduponitsenemy.
Forfearbecomesyoursafetyandprotectorofyourpeace,towhich
youturnforsolaceandescapefromdoubtsaboutyourstrengthand
hopeofrestindreamlessquiet.Andasloveisshornofwhatbe
longstoitanditalone,loveisendowedwithattributesoffear.For
lovewouldaskyoulaydownalldefenseasmerelyfoolish.And
yourarmsindeedwouldcrumbleintodust.Forsuchtheyare.
W 170 L 6.Withloveasenemymustcrueltybecomeagod,andgods
demandthatthosewhoworshipthemobeytheirdictates,andre
fusetoquestionthem.Harshpunishmentismetedoutrelentlessly
tothosewhoaskifthedemandsaresensibleorevensane.Itistheir
enemieswhoareunreasonableandinsane,whiletheyarealways
mercifulandjust.
W 170 L 7.Todaywelookuponthiscruelgoddispassionately.And
wenotethatthoughhislipsaresmearedwithbloodandfireseems
toflamefromhim,heisbutmadeofstone.Hecandonothing.We
neednotdefyhispower.Hehasnone.Andthosewhoseeinhim
theirsafetyhavenoguardian,nostrengthtocalluponindanger,
andnomightywarriortofightforthem.
W 170 L 8.Thismomentcanbeterrible.Butitcanalsobethetimeof
yourreleasefromabjectslavery.Youmakeachoice,standingbe
forethisidol,seeinghimexactlyasheis.Willyourestoretolove
whatyouhavesoughttowrestfromit,andlaybeforethismindless
pieceofstone?Orwillyoumakeanotheridoltoreplaceit?Forthe
godofcrueltytakesmanyforms.Anothercanbefound.
W 170 L 9.Yetdonotthinkthatfearistheescapefromfear.Letus
rememberwhatthecoursehasstressedabouttheobstaclestopeace.
Thefinalone,thehardesttobelieveisnothing,andaseemingobsta
clewiththeappearanceofasolidblock,impenetrable,fearfuland
beyondsurmounting,isthefearW(379) ofGodhimself.Hereisthe
basicpremisewhichenthronesthethoughtoffearasgod.Forfear
1380
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II377
islovedbythosewhoworshipit,andloveappearstobeinvested
nowwithcruelty.
W 170 L 10.Wheredoesthetotallyinsanebeliefingodsofvengeance
comefrom?
528
Lovehasnotconfuseditsattributeswiththoseof
fear.Yetmusttheworshippersoffearperceivetheirownconfusion
infearsenemy;itscrueltyasnowapartoflove.Andwhatbe
comesmorefearfulthantheHeartofLoveItself?Thebloodappears
tobeuponHislips;thefirecomesfromHim.AndHeisterrible
aboveallelse,cruelbeyondconception,strikingdownallwhoac
knowledgeHimtobetheirGod.
W 170 L 11.Thechoiceyoumaketodayiscertain.Foryoulookfor
thelasttimeuponthisbitofcarvenstoneyoumade,andcallitgod
nolonger.Youhavereachedthisplacebefore,butyouhavechosen
thatthiscruelgodremainwithyouinstillanotherform,andsothe
fearofGodreturnedwithyou.Thistimeyouleaveithere.And
youreturntoanewworldunburdenedbyitsweight;beheldnotin
itssightlesseyes,butinthevisionthatyourchoicerestoredtoyou.
W 170 L 12.NowdoyoureyesbelongtoChrist,andHelooks
throughthem.NowyourvoicebelongstoGod,andechoesHis.
Andnowyourheartremainsatpeaceforever.Youhavechosen
Himinplaceofidols,andyourattributes,givenbyyourCreator,
arerestoredtoyouatlast.TheCallofGodisheardandanswered.
Nowhasfearmadewayforlove,asGodHimselfreplacescruelty.
W(380)
W 170 L 13.Father,wearelikeYou.Nocrueltyabidesinusforthereis
noneinYou.Yourpeaceisours.Andweblesstheworldwithwhat
wehavereceivedfromYoualone.Wechooseagainandmakeour
choiceforallourbrothers,knowingtheyareonewithus.Webring
themYoursalvationaswehavereceiveditnow.Andwegivethanks
forthemwhorenderuscomplete.InthemweseeYourglory,andin
528
day of their calamity is at hand, And the things to come hasten upon them.
1381
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II378
themwefindourpeace.HolyarewebecauseYourholinesshassetus
free.Andwegivethanks.Amen.
529
W(381)
529
The quotation marks are not in the Urtext manuscript, but are in all subsequent versions.
1382
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II379
Review5(W170R5)
Introduction
May11,1970
W 170 R5 1.Wenowreviewagain.Thistimewearereadytogive
moreeffortandmoretimetowhatweundertake.Werecognizewe
arepreparingforanotherphaseofunderstanding.Wewouldtake
thisstepcompletely,thatwemaygoonagainmorecertain,more
sincere,withfaithupheldmoresurely.Ourfootstepshavenotbeen
unwavering,anddoubtshavemadeuswalkuncertainlyandslowly
ontheroadthiscoursesetsforth.Butnowwehastenon,forweap
proachagreatercertainty,afirmerpurposeandasurergoal.
W 170 R5 2.Steadyourfeet,ourFather;letourdoubtsbequietand
ourholymindsbestill,andspeaktous.Wehavenowordstogive
toYou.WewouldbutlistentoYourWordandmakeitours.Lead
ourpracticingasdoesafatherleadalittlechildalongawayhedoes
notunderstand.Yetdoeshefollow,surethatheissafebecausehis
fatherleadsthewayforhim.
W 170 R5 3.SodowebringourpracticingtoYou.Andifwestumble,
Youwillraiseusup.Ifweforgettheway,wecountuponYoursure
remembering.Wewanderoff,butYouwillnotforgettocallus
back.Quickenourfootstepsnow,thatwemaywalkmorecertainly
andquicklyuntoYou.AndweaccepttheWordYouofferusto
unifyourpracticing,aswereviewthethoughtsthatYouhavegiven
us.
W 170 R5 4.Thisisthethoughtwhichshouldprecedethethoughts
thatwereview.Eachonebutclarifiessomeaspectofthisthought,
orhelpsitbemoremeaningful,morepersonalandtrue,andmore
descriptiveoftheholySelfweshareandnowpreparetoknow
again:
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
530
530
1383
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II380
ThisSelfaloneknowslove.ThisSelfaloneisperfectlyconsistentin
Itsthoughts;knowsItsCreator,understandsItself,isperfectinIts
knowledgeandItslove,andneverchangesfromItsconstantstateof
unionwithItsFatherandItself. W(382)
W 170 R5 5.AnditisThisthatwaitstomeetusatthejourneysend
ing.Everystepwetakebringsusalittlenearer.Thisreviewwill
shortentimeimmeasurablyifwekeepinmindthatThisremains
ourgoal,andaswepracticeitisThistowhichweareapproaching.
LetusraiseourheartsfromdusttolifeaswerememberThisis
promisedus,andthatthiscoursewassenttoopenupthepathof
lighttous,andteachus,stepbystep,howtoreturntotheEternal
Selfwethoughtwelost.
W 170 R5 6.Itakethejourneywithyou.ForIshareyourdoubtsand
fearsalittlewhile,thatyoumaycometomewhorecognizetheroad
bywhichallfearsanddoubtsareovercome.Wewalktogether.I
mustunderstanduncertaintyandpain,althoughIknowtheyhave
nomeaning.YetaSaviormustremainwiththoseheteaches,seeing
whattheysee,butstillretaininginhismindthewaywhichledhim
out,andnowwillleadyououtwithhim.GodsSoniscrucifiedun
tilyouwalkalongtheroadwithme.
W 170 R5 7.MyresurrectioncomesagaineachtimeIleadabrother
safelytotheplaceatwhichthejourneyendsandisforgot.Iamre
newedeachtimeabrotherlearnsthereisawayfrommiseryand
pain.Iamreborneachtimeabrothersmindturnstothelightin
himandlooksforme.Ihaveforgottennoone.Helpmenowto
leadyoubacktowherethejourneywasbegun,tomakeanother
choicewithme.
W 170 R5 8.ReleasemeasyoupracticeonceagainthethoughtsI
broughttoyoufromHimWhoseesyourbitterneed,andknowsthe
answerGodhasgivenHim.Togetherwereviewthesethoughts.
Togetherwedevoteourtimeandefforttothem.Andtogetherwe
will,teachthemtoourbrothers.GodwouldnothaveHeavenin
complete.ItwaitsforyouasIdo.Iamincompletewithoutyour
partinme.AndasIammadewhole,wegotogethertoourancient
1384
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II381
home,preparedforusbeforetimewas,andkeptunchangedby
time,immaculateandsafe,asitwillbeatlast,whentimeisdone.
W(383)
W 170 R5 9.Letthisreviewbethenyourgifttome.ForthisaloneI
need;thatyouwillhearthewordsIspeakandgivethemtothe
world.Youaremyvoice,myeyes,myfeet,myhands,through
whichIsavetheworld.TheSelffromWhichIcalltoyouisbut
yourOwn.
531
ToHimwegotogether.Takeyourbrothershand,for
thisisnotawaywewalkalone.InhimIwalkwithyouandyou
withme.OurFatherwillsHisSonbeOne
532
withHim.Whatlives
butmustnotthenbeonewithyou?
W 170 R5 10.Letthisreviewbecomeatimeinwhichweshareanew
experienceforyou,yetoneasoldastime,andolderstill.Hallowed
yourname.
533
Yourgloryundefiledforever.Andyourwholeness
nowcomplete,asGodestablishedit.YouareHisSon,completing
Hisextensioninyourown.Wepracticebutanancienttruthwe
knewbeforeillusionseemedtoclaimtheworld.Andweremind
theworldthatitisfreeofallillusioneverytimewesay,
W 170 R5 11.Withthiswestarteachdayofourreview.Withthiswe
startandendeachperiodofpracticetime.Andwiththisthought
wesleep,towakenonceagainwiththesesamewordsuponourlips
togreetanotherday.Nothoughtthatwereviewbutwesurround
withit,andusethethoughtstoholditupbeforeourminds,and
keepitclearinourremembrancethroughouttheday.Andthus
whenwehavefinishedthisreview,wewillhaverecognizedthe
wordswespeakaretrue. W(384)
W 170 R5 12.Yetarethewordsbutaidsandtobeused,exceptatthe
beginningandtheendofpracticeperiods,buttorecallthemind,as
needed,toitspurpose.Weplacefaithintheexperiencethatcomes
frompractice,notthemeansweuse.Wewaitfortheexperience,
531
Handwritten mark-up suggests (own).
532
533
Matthew 6:9 In this manner, therefore, pray: Our Father in heaven, Hallowed be Your name.
1385
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II382
andrecognizethatitisonlyhereconvictionlies.Weusethewords,
andtryandtryagaintogobeyondthemtotheirmeaning,whichis
farbeyondtheirsound.Thesoundgrowsdimanddisappearsas
weapproachtheSourceofmeaning.Itisherethatwefindrest.
W(385)
1386
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II383
Lesson171GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 171 L 1.151)AllthingsareechoesoftheVoiceofGod.
W 171 L 2.152)Thepowerofdecisionismyown.
1387
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II384
W 172 L 1.153)Inmydefenselessnessmysafetylies.
W 172 L 2.154)IamamongtheministersofGod.
1388
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II385
W 173 L 1.155)IwillstepbackandletHimleadtheway.
W 173 L 2.156)IwalkwithGodinperfectholiness.
1389
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II386
W 174 L 1.157)IntoHisPresencewouldIenternow.
W 174 L 2.158)TodayIlearntogiveasIreceive.
1390
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II387
W 175 L 1.159)IgivethemiraclesIhavereceived.
W 175 L 2.160)Iamathome.Fearisthestrangerhere.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI. W(386)
1391
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II388
W 176 L 1.161)Givemeyourblessing,holySonofGod.
W 176 L 2.162)IamasGodcreatedme.
1392
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II389
W 177 L 1.163)Thereisnodeath.TheSonofGodisfree.
W 177 L 2.164)NowareweOnewithHimWhoisourSource.
1393
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II390
W 178 L 1.165)LetnotmyminddenytheThoughtofGod.
W 178 L 2.166)IamentrustedwiththegiftsofGod.
1394
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II391
Lesson179.GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI.
W 179 L 1.167)Thereisonelife,andthatIsharewithGod.
W 179 L 2.168)Yourgraceisgivenme.Iclaimitnow.
1395
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II392
W 180 L 1.169)BygraceIlive.BygraceIamreleased.
W 180 L 2.170)ThereisnocrueltyinGodandnoneinme.
GodisbutLove,andthereforesoamI. W(387)
W 180 L 3.Ournextfewlessonsmakeaspecialpointoffirmingup
yourwillingnesstomakeyourweakcommitmentstrong;yourscat
teredgoalsblendintooneintent.Youarenotaskedfortotaldedica
tionallthetime,asyet.Butyouareaskedtopracticenowinorder
toattainthesenseofpeacesuchunifiedcommitmentwillbestow,if
onlyintermittently.Itisexperiencingthiswhichmakesitsurethat
youwillgiveyourtotalwillingnesstofollowingthewaythecourse
setsforth.
W 180 L 4.Ourlessonsnowaregearedspecificallytowideninghori
zons,anddirectapproachestothespecialblockswhichkeepyour
visionnarrow,andtoolimitedtoletyouseethevalueofourgoal.
Weareattemptingnowtolifttheseblocks,howeverbriefly.Words
alonecannotconveythesenseofliberationwhichtheirlifting
brings.Buttheexperienceoffreedomandofpeacethatcomesas
yougiveupyourtightcontrolofwhatyouseespeaksforitself.
Yourmotivationwillbesointensifiedthatwordsbecomeoflittle
consequence.Youwillbesureofwhatyouwant,andwhatisvalue
less.
W 180 L 5.Andsowestartourjourneybeyondwordsbyconcentrat
ingfirstonwhatimpedesourprogressstill.Experienceofwhatex
istsbeyonddefensivenessremainsbeyondachievementwhileitis
denied.Itmaybethere,butyoucannotacceptitspresence.Sowe
nowattempttogopastalldefensesforalittlewhileeachday.No
morethanthisisaskedbecausenomorethanthisisneeded.Itwill
beenoughtoguaranteetherestwillcome. W(388)
1396
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II393
Lesson181Itrustmybrothers,whoareonewithme.
W 181 L 1.Trustingyourbrothersisessentialtoestablishingand
holdingupyourfaithinyourabilitytotranscenddoubtandlackof
sureconvictioninyourself.Whenyouattackabrother,youpro
claimthatheislimitedbywhatyouhaveperceivedinhim.Youdo
notlookbeyondhiserrors.Rather,theyaremagnified,becoming
blockstoyourawarenessoftheSelfthatliesbeyondyourownmis
takes,andpasthisseemingsinsaswellasyours.
W 181 L 2.Perceptionhasafocus.Itisthiswhichgivesconsistency
towhatyousee.Changebutthisfocus,andwhatyoubeholdwill
changeaccordingly.Yourvisionnowwillshifttogivesupportto
theintentwhichhasreplacedtheoneyouheldbefore.Remove
yourfocusonyourbrotherssins,andyouexperiencethepeacethat
comesfromfaithinsinlessness.Thisfaithreceivesitsonlysure
supportfromwhatyouseeinotherspasttheirsins.Fortheirmis
takes,iffocusedon,arewitnessestosinsinyou.Andyouwillnot
transcendtheirsightandseethesinlessnessthatliesbeyond.
W 181 L 3.Therefore,inpracticingtoday,wefirstletallsuchlittle
focusesgivewaytoourgreatneedtoletoursinlessnessbecomeap
parent.Weinstructourmindsthatitisthisweseekandonlythis,
forjustalittlewhile.Wedonotcareaboutourfuturegoals,and
whatwesawaninstantprevioushasnoconcernforuswithinthis
intervaloftimewhereinwepracticechangingourintent.Weseek
forinnocenceandnothingelse.Weseekforitwithnoconcernbut
now. W(389)
W 181 L 4.Amajorhazardtosuccesshasbeeninvolvementwith
yourpastandfuturegoals.Youhavebeenquitepreoccupiedwith
howextremelydifferentthegoalsthiscourseisadvocatingarefrom
thoseyouheldbefore.Andyouhavealsobeendismayedbythe
depressingandrestrictingthoughtthat,evenifyoushouldsucceed,
youwillinevitablyloseyourwayagain.
W 181 L 5.Howcouldthismatter?Forthepastisgone;thefuture
butimagined.Theseconcernsarebutdefensesagainstpresent
1397
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II394
changeoffocusinperception.Nothingmore.Welaythesepoint
lesslimitationsbyalittlewhile.Wedonotlooktopastbeliefs,and
whatwewillbelievewillnotintrudeuponusnow.Weenterinthe
timeofpracticingwithoneintent;tolookuponthesinlessness
within.
W 181 L 6.Werecognizethatwehavelostthisgoalifangerblocks
ourwayinanyform.Andifabrotherssinsoccurtous,ournar
rowedfocuswillrestrictoursightandturnoureyesuponourown
mistakes,whichwewillmagnifyandcalloursins.So,foralittle
while,withoutregardtopastorfuture,shouldsuchblocksarise,we
willtranscendthemwithinstructionstoourmindstochangetheir
focus,aswesay:
ItisnotthisthatIwouldlookupon.
Itrustmybrothers,whoareonewithme.
W 181 L 7.Andwewillalsousethesethoughtstokeepussafe
throughouttheday.Wedonotseekforlongrangegoals.Aseach
obstructionseemstoblockthevisionofoursinlessness,weseekbut
forsurceaseaninstantfromthemiserythefocusuponsinwill
bring,anduncorrectedwillremain. W(390)
W 181 L 8.Nordoweaskforfantasies.Forwhatweseektolook
uponisreallythere.Andasourfocusgoesbeyondmistakes,we
willbeholdawhollysinlessworld.Whenseeingthisisallwewant
tosee,whenthisisallweseekforinthenameoftrueperception,
aretheeyesofChristinevitablyours.AndtheloveHefeelsforus
becomesourownaswell.Thiswillbecometheonlythingwesee
reflectedintheworldandinourselves.
W 181 L 9.Theworldwhichonceproclaimedoursinsbecomesthe
proofthatwearesinless.Andourloveforeveryonewelookupon
atteststoourremembranceoftheholySelfWhichknowsnosin,
andnevercouldconceiveofanythingwithoutItssinlessness.
W 181 L 10.Weseekforthisremembranceasweturnourmindsto
practicingtoday.Welookneitheraheadnorbackwards.Welook
straightintothepresent.Andwegiveourtrusttotheexperience
1398
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II395
weaskfornow.OursinlessnessisbuttheWillofGod.Thisinstant
isourwillingonewithHis. W(391)
1399
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II396
Lesson182IcalluponGodsNameandonmyown.
534
W 182 L 1.GodsNameisholy,butnoholierthanyours.Tocall
uponHisNameisbuttocalluponyourown.Afathergiveshisson
hisname,andthusidentifiesthesonwithhim.Hisbrothersshare
hisname,andthusaretheyunitedinabondtowhichtheyturnfor
theiridentity.YourFathersNameremindsyouwhoyouare,even
withinaworldwhichdoesnotknow;eventhoughyouhavenot
rememberedit.
W 182 L 2.GodsNamecannotbeheardwithoutresponse,norsaid
withoutanechointhemindwhichcallsyoutoremember.SayHis
Name,andyouinvitetheangelstosurroundthegroundonwhich
youstand,andsingtoyouastheyspreadouttheirwingstokeep
yousafe,andshelteryoufromeveryworldlythoughtthatwould
intrudeuponyourholiness.
W 182 L 3.RepeatGodsNameandalltheworldrespondsbylaying
downillusions.Everydreamtheworldholdsdearhassuddenly
goneby,andwhereitseemedtostandyoufindastar;amiracleof
grace.Thesickarise,healedoftheirsicklythoughts.Theblindcan
see;thedeafcanhear.
535
Thesorrowfulcastofftheirmourning,and
thetearsofpainaredriedashappylaughtercomestoblessthe
world.
536
W 182 L 4.RepeattheNameofGodandlittlenameshavelosttheir
meaning.Notemptationbutbecomesanamelessandunwanted
thingbeforeGodsName.RepeatHisNameandseehoweasilyyou
willforgetthenamesofallthegodsyouvalued.Theyhavelostthe
nameofgodyougavethem.Theybecomeanonymousandvalue
534
Lessons 182 and 183 are reversed in the Notes and in FIP as compared to this order in the Urtext
manuscript.
535
Originally in the Urtext manuscript there is just a comma here, no sentence break. Handwritten
mark-up suggests the break and we agree it is better. The Notes has a full stop also.
536
Isaiah 25:8 He will swallow up death forever, And the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from all
faces; The rebuke of His people He will take away from all the earth; For the LORD has spoken.
Revelation 7:17 For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them and lead them to
living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.
1400
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II397
lesstoyou,althoughbeforeyoulettheNameofGodreplacetheir
littlenames,youstoodbeforethemworshipfully,namingthemas
gods.W(392)
W 182 L 5.RepeattheNameofGodandcalluponyourSelf,Whose
NameisHis.RepeatHisNameandallthetiny,namelessthingson
earthslipintorightperspective.ThosewhocallupontheNameof
GodcannotmistakethenamelessfortheName,norsinforgrace
norbodiesfortheholySonofGod.Andshouldyoujoinabrother
asyousitwithhiminsilence,andrepeatGodsNamealongwith
himwithinyourquietminds,youhaveestablishedthereanaltar
whichreachestoGodHimselfandtoHisSon.
W 182 L 6.Practicebutthistoday;repeatGodsNameslowlyagain
andstillagain.BecomeoblivioustoeverynamebutHis.Hear
nothingelse.LetallyourthoughtsbecomeanchoredonThis.No
otherwordsweuseexceptatthebeginning,whenwesaytodays
ideabutonce.AndthenGodsNamebecomesouronlythought,
ouronlyword,theonlythingthatoccupiesourminds,theonly
wishwehave,theonlysoundwithanymeaning,andtheonly
Nameofeverythingthatwedesiretosee;ofeverythingthatwe
wouldcallourown.
W 182 L 7.Thusdowegiveaninvitationwhichcanneverberefused.
AndGodwillcomeandansweritHimself.ThinknotHehearsthe
littleprayersofthosewhocallonHimwithnamesofidolscher
ishedbytheworld.TheycannotreachHimthus.Hecannothear
requeststhatHebenotHimself,orthatHisSonreceiveanother
namethanHis.RepeatHisNameandyouacknowledgeHimas
soleCreatorofReality.AndyouacknowledgealsothatHisSonis
partofHim,creatinginHisName.
W 182 L 8.SitsilentlyandletHisNamebecometheallencompassing
ideawhichholdsyourmindcompletely.Letallthoughtsbestill
exceptthisone.
537
AndtoallotherthoughtsrespondwithThis,and
537
Originally in the Urtext manuscript capitalized as One, handwriting suggests (one). We agree it
should not be capitalized.
1401
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II398
seeGodsNamereplacethethousandlittlenamesyougaveyour
thoughts,notrealizingthatthereisOne
538
Nameforallthereis,and
allthattherewillbe. W(393)
W 182 L 9.Todayyoucanachieveastateinwhichyouwillexperi
encethegiftsofgrace.Youcanescapeallbondageoftheworld,
andgivetheworldthesamereleaseyoufound.Youcanremember
whattheworldforgot,andofferityourownremembering.Youcan
accepttodaythepartyouplayinitssalvationandyourownaswell,
andbothcanbeaccomplishedperfectly.
W 182 L 10.TurntotheNameofGodforyourrelease,anditisgiven
you.Noprayerbutthisisnecessary,foritholdsthemallwithinit.
WordsareinsignificantandallrequestsunneededwhenGodsSon
callsonHisFathersName.HisFathersThoughtsbecomehisown.
HemakeshisclaimtoallhisFathergave,isgivingstill,andwill
forevergive.HecallsonHimtoletallthingshethoughthemade
benamelessnow,andintheirplacetheholyNameofGodbecomes
hisjudgmentoftheirworthlessness.
W 182 L 11.Alllittlethingsaresilent.Littlesoundsaresoundless
now.Thelittlethingsofearthhavedisappeared.Theuniversecon
sistsofnothingbuttheSonofGodwhocallsuponhisFather.And
hisFathersVoicegivesanswerinhisFathersholyName.Inthis
eternal,stillrelationship,inwhichcommunicationfartranscendsall
wordsandyetexceedsindepthandheightwhateverwordscould
possiblyconvey,ispeaceeternal.InourFathersName,wewould
experiencethispeacetoday.AndinHisNameitshallbegivenus.
W(394)
538
1402
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II399
Lesson183Iwillbestillamomentandgohome.
W 183 L 1.Thisworldyouseemtoliveinisnothometoyou.And
somewhereinyourmindyouknowthatthisistrue.Amemoryof
homekeepshauntingyou,asiftherewereaplacewhichcalledyou
toreturnalthoughyoudonotrecognizetheVoice,norwhatitisthe
Voiceremindsyouof.Yetstillyoufeelanalienhere,fromsome
whereallunknown.Nothingsodefinitethatyoucouldsaywith
certaintyyouareanexilehere.Justapersistentfeeling,sometimes
notmorethanatinythrob,atothertimeshardlyremembered,ac
tivelydismissed,butsurelytoreturntomindagain.
W 183 L 2.Noonebutknowswhereofwespeak.Yetsometrytoput
bytheirsufferingingamestheyplaytooccupytheirtime,andkeep
theirsadnessfromthem.Otherswilldenythattheyaresad,anddo
notrecognizetheirtearsatall.Stillotherswillmaintainthatwhat
wespeakofisillusion,nottobeconsideredmorethanbutadream.
Yetwhoinsimplehonesty,withoutdefensivenessandselfdecep
tion,woulddenyheunderstandsthewordswespeak?
W 183 L 3.Wespeaktodayforeveryonewhowalksthisworld,forhe
isnotathome.Hegoesuncertainlyaboutinendlesssearch,seeking
indarknesswhathecannotfind;notrecognizingwhatitisheseeks.
Athousandhomeshemakes,yetnonecontentshisrestlessmind.
Hedoesnotunderstandhebuildsinvain.Thehomeheseekscan
notbemadebyhim.ThereisnosubstituteforHeaven.Allheever
madewashell.
W 183 L 4.Perhapsyouthinkitisyourchildhoodhomethatyou
wouldfindagain.Thechildhoodofyourbodyanditsplaceofshel
terareamemorynowsodistortedthatyoumerelyholdapictureof
apastthatneverhappened.YetthereisaChildinyouWhoseeks
HisFathershouse,
539
andknowsthatHeisalienhere.ThisChild
hoodiseternal,withaninnocencethatwillendureforever.Where
539
John 14:2 In My Father's house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to
prepare a place for you.
1403
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II400
thisChildshallgoisholyground.
540
ItisHisholinessthatlightsup
Heaven,andthatbringstoearththepurereflectionofthelight
above,whereinareearthandHeavenjoinedasone. W(395)
W 183 L 5.ItisthisChildinyouyourFatherknowsasHisOwnSon.
ItisthisChildWhoknowsHisFather.Hedesirestogohomeso
deeply,sounceasingly,HisVoicecriesuntoyoutoletHimresta
while.Hedoesnotaskformorethanjustafewinstantsofrespite;
justanintervalinwhichHecanreturntobreatheagaintheholyair
thatfillsHisFathershouse.YouareHishomeaswell.Hewillre
turn.ButgiveHimjustalittletimetobeHimself,withinthepeace
thatisHishome,restinginsilenceandinpeaceandinlove.
W 183 L 6.ThisChildneedsyourprotection.Heisfarfromhome.
HeissolittlethatHeseemssoeasilyshutout,HistinyVoiceso
readilyobscured,Hiscallsforhelpalmostunheardamidthegrating
soundsandharshandraspingnoisesoftheworld.YetdoesHe
knowthatinyoustillabidesHissureprotection.YouWillfailHim
not.Hewillgohome,andyoualongwithHim.
W 183 L 7.ThisChildisyourdefenselessness,yourstrength.He
trustsinyou.HecamebecauseHeknewyouwouldnotfail.He
whispersofHishomeunceasinglytoyou.ForHewouldbringyou
backwithHim,thatHeHimselfmightstay,andnotreturnagain
whereHedoesnotbelongandwhereHelivesanoutcastinaworld
ofalienthoughts.Hispatiencehasnolimits.Hewillwaituntilyou
hearHisgentleVoicewithinyou,callingyoutoletHimgoinpeace,
alongwithyou,towhereHeisathome,andyouwithHim.
W 183 L 8.Whenyouarestillaninstant,whentheworldrecedes
fromyou,whenvaluelessideasceasetohavevalueinyourrestless
mind,thenwillyouhearHisVoice.SopoignantlyHecallstoyou
thatyouwillnotresistHimlonger.Inthatinstant,Hewilltakeyou
toHishome,andyouwillstaywithHiminperfectstillness,silent
540
1404
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II401
andatpeace,beyondallwords,untouchedbyfearanddoubt,sub
limelycertainthatyouareathome. W(396)
W 183 L 9.RestwithHimfrequentlytoday.ForHewaswillingto
becomealittleChildthatyoumightlearnofHimhowstrongishe
whocomeswithoutdefenses,offeringonlylovesmessagestothose
whothinkHeistheirenemy.HeholdsthemightofHeaveninHis
handandcallsthemfriend,andgivesHisstrengthtothemthatthey
mayseeHewouldbeFriendtothem.Heasksbut
541
theyprotect
Him,forHishomeisfaraway,andHewillnotreturntoitalone.
W 183 L 10.ChristisrebornasbutalittleChildeachtimeawanderer
wouldleavehishome.Forhemustlearnthatwhathewouldpro
tectisbutthisChild,WhocomesdefenselessandWhoisprotected
bydefenselessness.GohomewithHimfromtimetotimetoday.
YouareasmuchanalienhereasHe.
W 183 L 11.Taketimetodaytolayasideyourshieldwhichprofits
nothing,
542
andlaydownthespearandswordyouraisedagainstan
enemywithoutexistence.Christhascalledyoufriendandbrother.
HehasevencometoyoutoaskyourhelpinlettingHimgohome
completedandcompletely.Hehascomeasdoesalittlechildwho
mustbeseechhisfatherforprotectionandforlove.Herulesthe
universe,andyetHeasksunceasinglythatyoureturnwithHim,
andtakeillusionsasyourgodsnomore.
W 183 L 12.Youhavenotlostyourinnocence.Itisforthisyouyearn.
Thisisyourheartsdesire.ThisistheVoiceyouhear,andthisthe
Callwhichcannotbedenied.TheholyChildremainswithyou.His
homeisyours.TodayHegivesyouHisdefenselessness,andyou
acceptitinexchangeforallthetoysofbattleyouhavemade.And
nowthewayisopen,andthejourneyhasanendinsightatlast.Be
stillamomentandgohomewithHimandbeatpeaceawhile. W(397)
W(398)
541
Handwritten mark-up suggests (that) in place of but.
542
John 6:63 It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I speak to you are
spirit, and they are life.
1405
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II402
Lesson184TheNameofGodismyinheritance.
W 184 L 1.Youlivebysymbols.Youhavemadeupnamesforevery
thingyousee.Eachonebecomesaseparateentity,identifiedbyits
ownname.Bythisyoucarveitoutofunity.Bythisyoudesignate
itsspecialattributes,andsetitofffromotherthingsbyemphasizing
spacesurroundingit.Thisspaceyoulaybetweenallthingsto
whichyougiveadifferentname;allhappeningsintermsofplace
andtime;allbodieswhicharegreetedwithaname.
W 184 L 2.Thisspaceyouseeassettingoffallthingsfromonean
otheristhemeansbywhichtheworldsperceptionisachieved.You
seesomethingwherenothingis,andseeaswellnothingwhere
thereisunity;aspacebetweenallthings,betweenallthingsand
you.Thusdoyouthinkthatyouhavegivenlifeinseparation.By
thissplityouthinkyouareestablishedasaunitywhichfunctions
withanindependentwill.
W 184 L 3.Whatarethesenamesbywhichtheworldbecomesase
riesofdiscreteevents,ofthingsununified,ofbodieskeptapartand
holdingbitsofmindasseparateawarenesses?Yougavethese
namestothem,establishingperceptionasyouwishedtohaveper
ceptionbe.Thenamelessthingsweregivennames,andthusreality
wasgiventhemaswell.Forwhatisnamedisgivenmeaning,and
willthenbeseenasmeaningful,acauseoftrueeffects,withconse
quenceinherentinitself.
W 184 L 4.Thisisthewayrealityismadebypartialvision,purpose
fullysetagainstthegiventruth.Itsenemyiswholeness.Itcon
ceivesoflittlethings,andlooksuponthem.Andalackofspace,a
senseofunityorvisionwhichseesdifferentlybecomethethreats
whichitmustovercome,conflictwithanddeny. W(399)
W 184 L 5.Yetdoesthisothervisionstillremainanaturaldirection
forthemindtochannelitsperception.Itishardtoteachtheminda
thousandaliennamesandthousandsmore.Yetyoubelievethisis
whatlearningmeans;itsoneessentialgoalbywhichcommunica
tionisachievedandconceptscanbemeaningfullyshared.
1406
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II403
W 184 L 6.Thisisthesumoftheinheritancetheworldbestows.And
everyonewholearnstothinkthatitissoacceptsthesignsandsym
bolswhichasserttheworldisreal.Itisforthistheystand.They
leavenodoubtthatwhatisnamedisthere.Itcanbeseen,asisan
ticipated.Whatdeniesthatitistrue
543
isbutillusion,foritistheul
timatereality.Toquestionitismadness;toacceptitspresenceisthe
proofofsanity.
W 184 L 7.Suchistheteachingoftheworld.Itisaphaseoflearning
everyonewhocomesmustgothrough.Butthesoonerheperceives
onwhatitrests,howquestionableareitspremises,howdoubtfulits
results,thesoonerdoeshequestionitseffects.Learningwhich
stopswithwhattheworldwouldteachstopsshortofmeaning.In
itsproperplace,itservesbutasastartingpointfromwhichanother
kindoflearningcanbegin,anewperceptioncanbegained,andall
thearbitrarynamestheworldbestowscanbewithdrawnastheyare
raisedtodoubt.
W 184 L 8.Thinknotyoumadetheworld.Illusions,yes!Butwhatis
trueinearthandHeavenisbeyondyournaming.Whenyoucall
uponabrother,itistohisbodythatyoumakeappeal.Histrue
identityishiddenfromyoubywhatyoubelievehereallyis.His
bodymakesresponsetowhatyoucallhim,forhismindconsentsto
takethenameyougivehimashisown.Andthushisunityistwice
denied,foryouperceivehimseparatefromyou,andheacceptsthis
separatenameashis. W(400)
W 184 L 9.Itwouldindeedbestrangeifyouwereaskedtogobeyond
allsymbolsoftheworld,forgettingthemforever;yetwereaskedto
takeateachingfunction.Youhaveneedtousethesymbolsofthe
worldawhile.Butbeyounotdeceivedbythemaswell.Theydo
notstandforanythingatall,andinyourpracticingitisthisthought
whichwillreleaseyoufromthem.Theybecomebutmeansby
whichyoucancommunicateinwaystheworldcanunderstand,but
543
Original typing shows false but handwritten in is (true). The handwritten correction appears to
work better here, so has been adopted.
1407
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II404
whichyourecognizeisnottheunitywheretruecommunicationcan
befound.
W 184 L 10.Thuswhatyouneedareintervalseachdayinwhichthe
learningoftheworldbecomesatransitoryphase;aprisonhouse
fromwhichyougointothesunlightandforgetthedarkness.Here
youunderstandtheWord,theNameWhichGodhasgivenyou;the
One
544
IdentityWhichallthingsshare;theoneacknowledgmentof
whatistrue.Andthenstepbacktodarkness,notbecauseyouthink
itreal,butonlytoproclaimitsunrealityintermswhichstillhave
meaningintheworldwhichdarknessrules.
W 184 L 11.Useallthelittlenamesandsymbolswhichdelineatethe
worldofdarkness.Yetacceptthemnotasyourreality.TheHoly
Spiritusesallofthem,butHedoesnotforgetcreationhasOne
545
Name,One
546
MeaningandasingleSourceWhichunifiesallthings
withinItself.Useallthenamestheworldbestowsonthembutfor
convenience,yetdonotforgettheysharetheNameofGodalong
withyou.
W 184 L 12.Godhasnoname.AndyetHisNamebecomesthefinal
lessonthatallthingsareone,andatthislessondoesalllearning
end.Allnamesareunified;allspaceisfilledwithtruthsreflection.
Everygapisclosed,andseparationhealed.TheNameofGodisthe
inheritanceHegavetothosewhochosetheteachingoftheworldto
taketheplaceofHeaven.Inourpracticing,ourpurposeistoletour
mindsacceptwhatHehasgivenastheanswertothepitifulinheri
tanceyoumadeasfittingtributetotheSonHeloves. W(401)
W 184 L 13.NoonecanfailwhoseeksthemeaningoftheNameof
God.ExperiencemustcometosupplementtheWord.Butfirstyou
mustacceptOne
547
Nameforallreality,andrealizethemanynames
yougaveitsaspectshavedistortedwhatyouseebuthavenotinter
544
545
Handwritten mark-up suggests (one)
546
547
1408
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II405
feredwithtruthatall.OneNamewebringintoourpracticing.One
Nameweusetounifyoursight.
W 184 L 14.Andthoughweuseadifferentnameforeachawareness
ofanaspectofGodsSon,weunderstandthattheyhavebutOne
548
NameWhichHehasgiventhem.ItisthisNameweuseinpractic
ing.AndthroughItsuse,allfoolishseparationsdisappearwhich
keptusblind.Andwearegivenstrengthtoseebeyondthem.Now
oursightisblessedwithblessingswecangiveaswereceive.
W 184 L 15.Father,ourNameisYours.InItweareunitedwithall
livingthings,andYouWhoaretheirOneCreator.Whatwemade
andcallbymanydifferentnamesisbutashadowwehavetriedto
castacrossYourOwnReality.Andwearegladandthankfulwe
werewrong.Allourmistakeswegivetoyou,thatwemaybeab
solvedofalleffectsourerrorsseemedtohave.Andweacceptthe
truthYougiveinplaceofeveryoneofthem.YourNameisoursal
vationandescapefromwhatwemade.YourNameunitesusinthe
Onenesswhichisourinheritanceandpeace.Amen.
549
W(402)
548
549
The quotation marks are not in the Urtext manuscript. We include them because all other editions
do.
1409
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II406
Lesson185IwantthepeaceofGod.
W 185 L 1.Tosaythesewordsisnothing.Buttomeanthesewordsis
everything.Ifyoucouldbutmeanthemforjustaninstant,there
wouldbenofurthersorrowpossibleforyouinanyform;inany
placeortime.Heavenwouldbecompletelygivenbacktofull
awareness,memoryofGodentirelyrestored,theresurrectionofall
creationfullyrecognized.
W 185 L 2.Noonecanmeanthesewordsandnotbehealed.Hecan
notplaywithdreams,northinkheishimselfadream.Hecannot
makeahellandthinkitreal.HewantsthepeaceofGodanditis
givenhim.Forthatisallhewants,andthatisallhewillreceive.
Manyhavesaidthesewords.Butfewindeedhavemeantthem.
Youhavebuttolookupontheworldyouseearoundyoutobesure
howveryfewtheyare.Theworldwouldbecompletelychanged
shouldanytwoagreethesewordsexpresstheonlythingthey
want.
550
W 185 L 3.Twomindswithoneintentbecomesostrongthatwhat
theywillbecomestheWillofGod.Formindscanonlyjoinintruth.
Indreams,notwocansharethesameintent.Toeach,theheroof
thedreamisdifferent;theoutcomewantednotthesameforboth.
Loserandgainermerelyshiftaboutinchangingpatterns,asthera
tioofgaintolossandlosstogaintakesonadifferentaspectoran
otherform.
W 185 L 4.Yetcompromisealoneadreamcanbring.Sometimesit
takestheformofunion,butonlytheform.Themeaningmustes
capethedream,forcompromisingisthegoalofdreaming.Minds
cannotuniteindreams.Theymerelybargain.Andwhatbargain
cangivethemthepeaceofGod?IllusionscometotakeHisplace.
AndwhatHemeansislosttosleepingmindsintentoncompromise,
eachtohisgainandtoanothersloss. W(403)
550
Matthew 18:19 Again I say to you that if two of you agree on earth concerning anything that they
ask, it will be done for them by My Father in heaven.
1410
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II407
W 185 L 5.TomeanyouwantthepeaceofGodistorenounceall
dreams.Fornoonemeansthesewordswhowantsillusions,and
whothereforeseeksthemeanswhichbringillusions.Hehaslooked
onthemandfoundthemwanting.Nowheseekstogobeyond
them,recognizingthatanotherdreamwouldoffernothingmore
thanalltheothers.Dreamsareonetohim.Andhehaslearned
theironlydifferenceisoneofform,foronewillbringthesamede
spairandmiseryasdotherest.
W 185 L 6.Themindwhichmeansthatallitwantsispeacemustjoin
withotherminds,forthatishowpeaceisobtained.Andwhenthe
wishforpeaceisgenuine,themeansforfindingitisgiveninaform
eachmindwhichseeksforitinhonestycanunderstand.Whatever
formthelessontakesisplannedforhiminsuchawaythathecan
notmistakeitifhisaskingissincere.And
551
ifheaskswithoutsin
cerity,thereisnoforminwhichthelessonwillmeetwithaccep
tanceandbetrulylearned.
W 185 L 7.Letustodaydevoteourpracticingtorecognizingthatwe
reallymeanthewordswesay.WewantthepeaceofGod.Thisis
noidlewish.Thesewordsdonotrequestanotherdreambegiven
us.Theydonotaskforcompromise,nortrytomakeanotherbar
gaininthehopethattheremustyetbeonewhichcansucceed
wherealltheresthavefailed.Tomeanthesewordsacknowledges
illusionsareinvain,requestingtheeternalintheplaceofshifting
dreamswhichseemtochangeinwhattheyoffer,butareonein
nothingness.
W 185 L 8.Todaydevoteyourpracticeperiodstocarefulsearchingof
yourmind,tofindthedreamsyoucherishstill.Whatdoyouask
forinyourheart?Forgetthewordsyouuseinmakingyourre
quests.Considerbutwhatyoubelievewillcomfortyouandbring
youhappiness.Butbeyounotdismayedbylingeringillusions,for
theirformisnotwhatmattersnow.Letnotsomedreamsbemore
acceptable,reservingshameandsecrecyforothers.Theyareone.
551
Handwritten mark-up suggests (But).
1411
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II408
W(404) Andbeingone,onequestionshouldbeaskedofallofthem;
IsthiswhatIwouldhaveinplaceofHeavenandthepeaceof
God?
W 185 L 9.Thisisthechoiceyoumake.Benotdeceivedthatitisoth
erwise.Nocompromiseispossibleinthis.YouchooseGodspeace
oryouhaveaskedfordreams,anddreamswillcomeasyoure
questedthem.YetwillGodspeacecomejustascertainly,andto
remainwithyouforever.Itwillnotbegonewitheverytwistand
turningoftheroad,toreappearunrecognizedinformswhichshift
andchangewitheverystepyoutake.
W 185 L 10.YouwantthepeaceofGod.Andsodoallwhoseemto
seekfordreams.Forthemaswellasforyourselfyouaskbutthis
whenyoumakethisrequestwithdeepsincerity.Forthusyoureach
towhattheyreallywant,andjoinyourownintentwithwhatthey
seekaboveallthings,perhapsunknowntothem,butsuretoyou.
Youhavebeenweakattimes,uncertaininyourpurpose,andun
sureofwhatyouwanted,wheretolookforit,andwheretoturnfor
helpintheattempt.Helphasbeengivenyou.Andwouldyounot
availyourselfofit
552
bysharingit?
W 185 L 11.NoonewhotrulyseeksthepeaceofGodcanfailtofind
it.
553
Forhemerelyasksthathedeceivehimselfnolongerbydeny
ingtohimselfwhatisGodsWill.Whocanremainunsatisfiedwho
asksforwhathehasalready?Whocouldbeunansweredwhore
questsananswerwhichishistogive?ThepeaceofGodisyours.
W 185 L 12.Foryouitwas
554
created,givenyoubyitsCreator,and
establishedasHisOwneternalgift.Howcanyoufailwhenyoubut
askforwhatHewillsforyou?Andhowcouldyourrequestbelim
itedtoyoualone?NogiftofGodcanbeunshared.Itisthisattrib
utewhichsetsthegiftsofGodapartfromeverydreamthatever
seemedtotaketheplaceoftruth. W(405)
552
Handwritten mark-up suggests(help).
553
to you.
554
Handwritten mark-up suggests (was peace) in place of it was.
1412
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II409
W 185 L 13.Noonecanloseandeveryonemustgainwheneverany
giftofGodhasbeenrequestedandreceivedbyanyone.Godgives
buttounite.TotakeawayismeaninglesstoHim.Andwhenitisas
meaninglesstoyou,youcanbesureyoushareOne
555
WillwithHim
andHewithyou.AndyouwillalsoknowyoushareOne
556
Will
withallyourbrothers,whoseintentisyours.
W 185 L 14.Itisthisoneintentweseektoday,unitingourdesires
withtheneedofeveryheart,thecallofeverymind,thehopethat
liesbeyonddespair,theloveattackwouldhide,thebrotherhood
thathatehassoughttosever,butwhichstillremainsasGodcreated
it.WithHelplikethisbesideus,canwefailtodayaswerequestthe
peaceofGodbegivenus? W(406)
555
556
1413
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II410
Lesson186Salvationoftheworlddependsonme.
W 186 L 1.Hereisthestatementthatwillonedaytakeallarrogance
awayfromeverymind.Hereisthethoughtoftruehumilitywhich
holdsnofunctionasyourownbutthatwhichhasbeengivenyou.
Itoffersyouracceptanceofapartassignedtoyou,withoutinsisting
onanotherrole.Itdoesnotjudgeyourproperrole.Itbutacknowl
edgestheWillofGodisdoneonearthaswellasHeaven.
557
Itunites
allwillsonearthinHeavensplantosavetheworld,restoringitto
Heavenspeace.
W 186 L 2.Letusnotfightourfunction.Wedidnotestablishit.Itis
notouridea.Themeansaregivenusbywhichitwillbeperfectly
accomplished.Allthatweareaskedtodoistoacceptourpartin
genuinehumility,andnotdenywithselfdeceivingarrogancethat
weareworthy.Whatisgivenustodowehavethestrengthtodo.
Ourmindsaresuitedperfectlytotakethepartassignedtousby
OneWhoknowsuswell.
W 186 L 3.Todaysideamayseemquitesoberinguntilyouseeits
meaning.AllitsaysisthatyourFatherstillremembersyou,and
offersyoutheperfecttrustHeholdsinyouwhoareHisSon.Itdoes
notaskthatyoubedifferentinanywayfromwhatyouare.What
couldhumilityrequestbutthis?Andwhatcouldarrogancedeny
butthis?Todaywewillnotshrinkfromourassignmentonthespe
ciousgroundsthatmodestyisoutraged.Itispridethatwoulddeny
theCallofGodHimself.
W 186 L 4.Allfalsehumilitywelayasidetoday,thatwemaylistento
GodsVoicerevealtouswhatHewouldhaveusdo.Wedonot
doubtouradequacyforthefunctionHewillofferus.Wewillbe
certainonlythatHeknowsourstrengths,ourwisdomandourholi
ness.AndifHedeemsusworthy,soweare.Itisbutarrogancethat
judgesotherwise. W(407)
557
1414
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II411
W 186 L 5.Thereisoneway,andonlyone,tobereleasedfromthe
imprisonmentyourplantoprovethefalseistruehasbroughtto
you.Accepttheplanyoudidnotmakeinstead.Judgenotyour
valuetoit.IfGodsVoiceassuresyouthatsalvationneedsyour
part,andthatthewholedependsonyou,besurethatitisso.The
arrogantmustclingtowords,afraidtogobeyondthemtoexperi
encewhichmightaffronttheirstance.Yetarethehumblefreeto
heartheVoiceWhichtellsthemwhattheyareandwhattodo.
W 186 L 6.Arrogancemakesanimageofyourselfthatisnotreal.Itis
thisimagewhichquailsandretreatsinterrorastheVoiceforGod
assuresyouthatyouhavethestrength,thewisdomandtheholiness
togobeyondallimages.Youarenotweak,asistheimageofyour
self.Youarenotignorantandhelpless.Sincannottarnishthetruth
inyou,andmiserycancomenotneartheholyhomeofGod.
W 186 L 7.AllthistheVoiceforGodrelatestoyou.AndasHe
speaks,theimagetremblesandseekstoattackthethreatitdoesnot
know,sensingitsbasiscrumble.Letitgo.Salvationoftheworld
dependsonyou,andnotuponthislittlepileofdust.Whatcanit
telltheholySonofGod?Whyneedhebeconcernedwithitatall?
W 186 L 8.Andsowefindourpeace.Wewillacceptthefunction
Godhasgivenus,forallillusionsrestupontheweird
558
beliefthat
wecanmakeanotherforourselves.Ourselfmaderolesareshift
ing,andtheyseemtochangefrommournertoecstaticblissoflove
andloving.Wecanlaughorweep,andgreetthedaywithwelcome
orwithtears.Ourverybeingseemstochangeasweexperiencea
thousandshiftsinmood,andouremotionsraiseushighindeedor
dashustothegroundinhopelessness. W(408)
W 186 L 9.IsthistheSonofGod?CouldHecreatesuchinstability
andcallitSon?HeWhoischangelesssharesHisattributeswithHis
creation.AlltheimagesHisSonappearstomakehavenoeffecton
whatheis.Theyblowacrosshismindlikewindsweptleavesthat
558
Handwritten mark-up suggests (strange).
1415
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II412
formapatterninganinstant,breakaparttogroupagain,andscam
peroff.Orlikemiragesseenaboveadesert,risingfromthedust.
W 186 L 10.Theseunsubstantialimageswillgo,andleaveyourmind
uncloudedandserenewhenyouacceptthefunctiongivenyou.The
imagesyoumakegiverisetobutconflictinggoals,impermanent
andvague,uncertainandambiguous.Whocouldbeconstantinhis
efforts,ordirecthisenergiesandconcentrateddrivetowardgoals
likethese?Thefunctionswhichtheworldesteemsaresouncertain
thattheychangetentimesanhourattheirmostsecure.Whathope
ofgaincanrestongoalslikethis?
W 186 L 11.Inlovelycontrast,certainasthesunsreturneachmorn
ingtodispelthenight,yourtrulygivenfunctionstandsoutclear
andwhollyunambiguous.Thereisnodoubtofitsvalidity.It
comesfromOneWhoknowsnoerror.AndHisVoiceiscertainof
Itsmessages.Theywillnotchangenorbeinconflict.Allofthem
pointtoonegoal,andoneyoucanattain.Yourplanmaybeimpos
sible,butGodscanneverfailbecauseHeisitsSource.
W 186 L 12.DoasHis
559
Voicedirects.AndifItasksathingofyou
thatseemsimpossible,rememberWhoitisthatasksandwho
wouldmakedenial.Thenconsiderthis;whichismorelikelytobe
right?TheVoicethatspeaksfortheCreatorofallthings,Who
knowsallthingsexactlyastheyare,oradistortedimageofyourself,
confused,bewildered,inconsistentandunsureofeverything?Let
notitsvoicedirectyou.HearinsteadacertainW(409) VoiceWhich
tellsyouofafunctiongivenyoubyyourCreator,Whoremembers
youandurgesthatyounowrememberHim.
W 186 L 13.HisgentleVoiceiscallingfromtheknowntotheun
knowing.
560
HewouldcomfortyoualthoughHeknowsnosorrow.
HewouldmakearestitutionthoughHeiscomplete;agifttoyou
althoughHeknowsthatyouhaveeverythingalready.Hehas
ThoughtswhichanswereveryneedHisSonperceives,althoughHe
559
560
Handwritten mark-up suggests (For).
1416
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II413
seesthemnot.ForLovemustgive,andwhatisgiveninHisName
takesontheformmostusefulinaworldofform.
W 186 L 14.Thesearetheformswhichnevercandeceive,although
561
theycomefromFormlessnessItself.Forgivenessisanearthlyform
oflovewhichasitisinHeavenhasnoform.Yetwhatisneeded
hereisgivenhereasitisneeded.Inthisformyoucanfulfillyour
functionevenhere,althoughwhatlovewillmeantoyouwhen
formlessnesshasbeenrestoredtoyouisgreaterstill.Salvationof
theworlddependsonyouwhocanforgive.Suchisyourfunction
here.W(410)
561
Handwritten mark-up suggests (because).
1417
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II414
Lesson187IblesstheworldbecauseIblessmyself.
W 187 L 1.Noonecangiveunlesshehas.Infact,givingisproofof
having.Wehavemadethispointbefore.Whatseemstomakeit
hardtocreditisnotthis.Noonecandoubtthatyoumustfirstpos
sesswhatyouwouldgive.Itisthesecondphaseonwhichthe
worldandtrueperceptiondiffer.Havinghadandgiven,thenthe
worldassertsthatyouhavelostwhatyoupossessed.Thetruth
maintainsthatgivingwillincreasewhatyoupossess.
W 187 L 2.Howisthispossible?Foritissurethatifyougiveafinite
thingaway,yourbodyseyeswillnotperceiveityours.Yetwehave
learnedthatthingsbutrepresentthethoughtswhichmakethem.
Andyoudonotlackforproofthatwhenyougiveideasaway,you
strengthentheminyourownmind.Perhapstheforminwhichthe
thoughtseemstoappearischangedingiving.Yetitmustreturnto
himwhogives.Norcantheformittakesbelessacceptable.Itmust
bemore.
W 187 L 3.Ideasmustfirstbelongtoyoubeforeyougivethem.If
youaretosavetheworld,youfirstacceptsalvationforyourself.
Butyouwillnotbelievethatthisisdoneuntilyouseethemiraclesit
bringstoeveryoneyoulookupon.Hereinistheideaofgivingclari
fiedandgivenmeaning.Nowyoucanperceivethatbyyourgiving
isyourstoreincreased.
W 187 L 4.Protectallthingsyouvaluebytheactofgivingthem
away,andyouaresurethatyouwillneverlosethem.Whatyou
thoughtyoudidnothaveistherebyprovenyours.Yetvaluenotits
form.Forthiswillchange,andgrowunrecognizableintime,how
evermuchyoutrytokeepitsafe.Noformendures.Itisthe
thoughtbehindtheformofthingsthatlivesunchangeable. W(411)
W 187 L 5.Givegladly.Youcanonlygainthereby.Thethoughtre
mainsandgrowsinstrengthasitisreinforcedbygiving.Thoughts
extendastheyareshared,fortheycannotbelost.Thereisnogiver
andreceiverinthesensetheworldconceivesofthem.Thereisa
giverwhoretains;anotherwhowillgiveaswell.Andbothmust
1418
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II415
gaininthisexchange,foreachwillhavethethoughtinformmost
helpfultohim.Whatheseemstoloseisalwayssomethinghewill
valuelessthanwhatwillsurelybereturnedtohim.
W 187 L 6.Neverforgetyougivebuttoyourself.Whounderstands
whatgivingmeansmustlaughattheideaofsacrifice.Norcanhe
failtorecognizethemanyformswhichsacrificemaytake.He
laughsaswellatpainandloss,atsicknessandatgrief,atpoverty,
starvationandatdeath.Herecognizessacrificeremainstheone
ideathatstandsbehindthemall,andinhisgentlelaughterarethey
healed.
W 187 L 7.Illusionrecognizedmustdisappear.Acceptnotsuffering,
andyouremovethethoughtofsuffering.Yourblessingliesoneve
ryonewhosufferswhenyouchoosetoseeallsufferingaswhatitis.
Thethoughtofsacrificegivesrisetoalltheformsthatsufferingap
pearstotake.Andsacrificeisanideasomadthatsanitydismisses
itatonce.
W 187 L 8.Neverbelievethatyoucansacrifice.Thereisnoplacefor
sacrificeinwhathasanyvalue.Ifthethoughtoccurs,itsverypres
enceprovesthaterrorhasarisen,andcorrectionmustbemade.
Yourblessingwillcorrectit.Givenfirsttoyou,itnowisyoursto
giveaswell.Noformofsacrificeandsufferingcanlongendurebe
forethefaceofonewhohasforgivenandhasblessedhimself. W(412)
W 187 L 9.Theliliesthatyourbrotheroffersyouarelaiduponyour
altar,withtheonesyouofferhimbesidethem.Whocouldfearto
lookuponsuchlovelyholiness?Thegreatillusionofthefearof
Goddiminishestonothingnessbeforethepuritythatyouwilllook
onhere.Benotafraidtolook.Theblessednessyouwillbeholdwill
takeawayallthoughtofform,andleaveinsteadtheperfectgiftfor
everthere,forevertoincrease,foreveryours,forevergivenaway.
W 187 L 10.Nowareweoneinthought,forfearhasgone.Andhere,
beforethealtartooneGod,oneFather,oneCreatorandone
Thought,westandtogetherasoneSonofGod.Notseparatefrom
HimWhoisourSource;notdistantfromonebrotherwhoispartof
ouroneSelfWhoseinnocencehasjoinedusallasone,westandin
1419
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II416
blessednessandgiveaswereceived.TheNameofGodisonour
lips.Andaswelookwithin,weseethepurityofHeavenshinein
ourreflectionofourFathersLove.
W 187 L 11.Nowareweblessed,andnowweblesstheworld.What
wehavelookeduponwewouldextend,forwewouldseeitevery
where.WewouldbeholditshiningwiththegraceofGodinevery
one.Wewouldnothaveitbewithheldfromanythingwelook
upon.Andtoensurethisholysightisours,weofferittoeverything
wesee.Forwhereweseeit,itwillbereturnedtousinformoflilies
wecanlayuponouraltar,makingitahomeforInnocenceItself,
WhodwellsinusandoffersusHisHolinessasours.W(413)
1420
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II417
Lesson188ThepeaceofGodisshininginmenow.
W 188 L 1.WhywaitforHeaven?Thosewhoseekthelightare
merelycoveringtheireyes.Thelightisinthemnow.Enlighten
mentisbutarecognition,notachangeatall.Lightisnotofthe
world,yetyouwhobearthelightinyouarealienhereaswell.The
lightcamewithyoufromyournativehome,andstayedwithyou
becauseitisyourown.Itistheonlythingyoubringwithyoufrom
HimWhoisyourSource.Itshinesinyoubecauseitlightsyour
home,andleadsyoubacktowhereitcamefromandyouareat
home.
W 188 L 2.Thislightcannotbelost.Whywaittofinditinthefuture,
orbelieveithasbeenlostalreadyorwasneverthere?Itcansoeas
ilybelookeduponthatargumentswhichproveitisnottherebe
comeridiculous.Whocandenythepresenceofwhathebeholdsin
him?Itisnotdifficulttolookwithin,forthereallvisionstarts.
Thereisnosight,beitofdreamsorfromatruersource,thatisnot
buttheshadowoftheseenthroughinwardvision.Therepercep
tionstartsandthereitends.Ithasnosourcebutthis.
W 188 L 3.ThepeaceofGodisshininginyounow,andfromyour
heartextendsaroundtheworld.Itpausestocaresseachliving
thing,andleaveablessingwithitwhichremainsforeverandfor
ever.Whatitgivesmustbeeternal.Itremovesallthoughtsofthe
ephemeralandvalueless.Itbringsrenewaltoalltiredhearts,and
lightsallvisionasitpassesby.Allofitsgiftsaregiveneveryone,
andeveryoneunitesingivingthankstoyouwhogiveandyouwho
havereceived.
W 188 L 4.Theshininginyourmindremindstheworldofwhatithas
forgotten,andtheworldrestoresthememorytoyouaswell.From
yousalvationradiateswithgiftsbeyondallmeasure,givenandre
turned.Toyou,thegiverofthegift,doesGodHimselfgivethanks.
AndinHisblessingdoesthelightinyoushinebrighter,addingto
thegiftsyouhavetooffertotheworld. W(414)
1421
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II418
W 188 L 5.ThepeaceofGodcanneverbecontained.Whorecognizes
itwithinhimselfmustgiveit.Andthemeansforgivingitareinhis
understanding.Heforgivesbecauseherecognizedthetruthinhim.
ThepeaceofGodisshininginyounow,andinalllivingthings.In
quietnessisitacknowledgeduniversally.Forwhatyourinward
visionlooksuponisyourperceptionoftheuniverse.
W 188 L 6.Sitquietlyandcloseyoureyes.Thelightwithinyouis
sufficient.Italonehaspowertogivethegiftofsighttoyou.Ex
cludetheouterworld,andletyourthoughtsflytothepeacewithin.
Theyknowtheway.Forhonestthoughts,untaintedbythedream
ofworldlythingsoutsideyourself,becometheholymessengersof
GodHimself.ThesethoughtsyouthinkwithHim.Theyrecognize
theirhome.AndtheypointsurelytotheirSource,whereGodthe
FatherandtheSonareOne.
W 188 L 7.Godspeaceisshiningonthem,buttheymustremain
withyouaswell,fortheywerebornwithinyourmind,asyours
wasborninGods.Theyleadyoubacktopeace,fromwherethey
camebuttoremindyouhowyoumustreturn.TheyheedyourFa
thersVoicewhenyourefusetolisten.Andtheyurgeyougentlyto
acceptHisWordforwhatyouare,insteadoffantasiesandshadows.
Theyremindyouthatyouarethecocreatorofallthingsthatlive.
ForasthepeaceofGodisshininginyou,itmustshineonthem.
W 188 L 8.Wepracticecomingnearertothelightinustoday.We
takeourwanderingthoughts,andgentlybringthembacktowhere
theyfallinlinewithallthethoughtswesharewithGod.Wewill
notletthemstray.Weletthelightwithinourmindsdirectthemto
comehome.Wehavebetrayedthem,orderingthattheydepart
fromus.Butnowwecallthemback,andW(415) washthemcleanof
strangedesiresanddisorderedwishes.Werestoretothemtheholi
nessoftheirinheritance.
W 188 L 9.Thusareourmindsrestoredwiththem,andweacknowl
edgethatthepeaceofGodstillshinesinus,andfromustoallliving
thingsthatshareourlife.Wewillforgivethemall,absolvingallthe
worldofwhatwethoughtitdidtous.Foritiswewhomakethe
1422
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II419
worldaswewouldhaveit.Nowwechoosethatitbeinnocent,de
voidofsin,andopentosalvation.Andwelayoursavingblessing
onitaswesay:
ThepeaceofGodisshininginmenow.
Letallthingsshineuponmeinthatpeace,
Andletmeblessthemwiththelightinme. W(416)
1423
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II420
Lesson189IfeeltheLoveofGodwithinmenow.
W 189 L 1.Thereisalightinyoutheworldcannotperceive.And
withitseyesyouwillnotseethislight,foryouareblindedbythe
world.Yetyouhaveeyestoseeit.Itisthereforyoutolookupon.
Itwasnotplacedinyoutobekepthiddenfromyoursight.This
lightisareflectionofthethoughtwepracticenow.TofeeltheLove
ofGodwithinyouistoseetheworldanew,shiningininnocence,
alivewithhope,andblessedwithperfectcharityandlove.
W 189 L 2.Whocouldfeelfearinsuchaworldasthis?Itwelcomes
you,rejoicesthatyoucame,andsingsyourpraisesasitkeepsyou
safefromeveryformofdangerandofpain.Itoffersyouawarm
andgentlehomeinwhichtostayawhile.Itblessesyouthroughout
theday,andwatchesthroughthenightassilentguardianofyour
holysleep.Itseessalvationinyou,andprotectsthelightinyouin
whichitseesitsown.Itoffersyouitsflowersanditssnowinthank
fulnessforyourbenevolence.
W 189 L 3.ThisistheworldtheLoveofGodreveals.Itissodifferent
fromtheworldyouseethroughdarkenedeyesofmaliceandoffear
thatonebeliestheother.Onlyonecanbeperceivedatall.The
otheroneiswhollymeaningless.Aworldinwhichforgiveness
shinesoneverythingandpeaceoffersitsgentlelighttoeveryoneis
inconceivabletothosewhoseeaworldofhatred,risingfromattack,
poisedtoavenge,tomurderanddestroy.
W 189 L 4.Yetistheworldofhatredequallyunseenandinconceiv
abletothosewhofeelGodsLoveinthem.Theirworldreflectsthe
quietnessandpeacethatshinesinthem;thegentlenessandinno
cencetheyseesurroundingthem;thejoywithwhichtheylookout
fromtheendlesswellsofjoywithin.Whattheyhavefeltinthem
theylookupon,andseeItssurereflectioneverywhere. W(417)
W 189 L 5.Whatwouldyousee?Thechoiceisgivenyou.Butlearn
anddonotletyourmindforgetthislawofseeing:Youwilllook
uponthatwhichyoufeelwithin.Ifhatredfindsaplacewithinyour
heart,youwillperceiveafearfulworld,heldcruellyindeaths
1424
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II421
sharppointed,bonyfingers.IfyoufeeltheLoveofGodwithinyou,
youlookoutuponaworldofmercyandoflove.
W 189 L 6.Todaywepassillusionsasweseektoreachtowhatistrue
inus,andfeelItsallembracingtenderness,ItsLoveWhichknows
usperfectasItself,ItssightwhichisthegiftItsLovebestowsonus.
Welearnthewaytoday.ItisassureasLoveItself,toWhichitcar
riesus.Foritssimplicityavoidsthesnaresthefoolishconvolutions
oftheworldsapparentreasoningbutservetohide.
W 189 L 7.Simplydothis:Bestillandlayasideallthoughtsofwhat
youareandwhatGodis;allconceptsyouhavelearnedaboutthe
world;allimagesyouholdaboutyourself.Emptyyourmindof
everythingitthinksiseithertrueorfalseorgoodorbad;ofevery
thoughtitjudgesworthyandalltheideasofwhichitisashamed.
Holdontonothing.Donotbringwithyouonethoughtthepasthas
taught,noronebeliefyoueverlearnedbeforefromanything.For
getthisworld,forgetthiscourse,andcomewithwhollyempty
handsuntoyourGod.
W 189 L 8.IsitnotHeWhoknowsthewaytoyou?Youneednot
knowthewaytoHim.
562
Yourpartissimplytoallowallobstacles
that
563
youhaveinterposedbetweentheSonandGodtheFatherto
bequietlyremovedforever.GodwilldoHispartinjoyfulandim
mediateresponse.Askandreceive.Butdonotmakedemands,nor
pointtheroadtoGodbywhichHeshouldappeartoyou.Theway
toreachHimismerelytoletHimbe.Forinthatwayisyourreality
acclaimedaswell. W(418)
W 189 L 9.Andsotodaywedonotchoosethewayinwhichwegoto
Him.ButwedochoosetoletHimcome,and
564
withthischoicewe
rest.AndinourquietheartsandopenmindsHisLovewillblazeIts
pathwayofItself.Whathasnotbeendeniedissurelythere,ifitbe
true,andcanbesurelyreached.GodknowsHisSon,andknows
562
John 14:5 Thomas said to Him, Lord, we do not know where You are going, and how can we know
the way?
563
564
The Urtext manuscript originally has a new sentence starting with And while handwritten editing
changes that to a comma, which we think is preferable.
1425
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II422
thewaytohim.HedoesnotneedHisSontoshowHimhowtofind
Hisway.ThrougheveryopeneddoorHisLoveshinesoutward
fromItshomewithin,andlightensuptheworldininnocence.
W 189 L 10.Father,wedonotknowthewaytoYou.Butwehave
calledandYouhaveansweredus.Wewillnotinterfere.Salvations
waysarenotourownfortheybelongtoYou,and
565
itisuntoYou
welookforthem.OurhandsareopentoreceiveYourgifts.We
havenothoughtswethinkapartfromYou,andcherishnobeliefsof
whatweareorwhocreatedus.Yoursisthewaythatwewould
findandfollow.AndweaskbutthatYourWill,Whichisourown
aswell,bedoneinusandintheworld,thatitbecomesapartof
Heavennow.
566
Amen. W(419)
565
As with the preceding note, the Urtext manuscript originally has a new sentence starting with And
here while handwritten editing changes that to a comma, which we think is preferable
566
Matthew 6:10 Your kingdom come. Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
1426
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II423
Lesson190IchoosethejoyofGodinsteadofpain.
W 190 L 1.Painisawrongperspective.Whenitisexperiencedinany
form,itisaproofofselfdeception.Itisnotafactatall.Thereisno
formittakeswhichwillnotdisappearifseenaright.Forpainpro
claimsGodcruel.Howcoulditberealinanyform?Itwitnessesto
GodtheFathershatredofHisSon,thesinfulnessHeseesinhim,
andHisinsanedesireforrevengeanddeath.
W 190 L 2.Cansuchprojectionsbeattestedto?Cantheybeanything
butwhollyfalse?PainisbutwitnesstotheSonsmistakesinwhat
hethinksheis.Itisadreamoffierceretaliationforacrimethat
couldnotbecommitted;forattackonwhatiswhollyunassailable.
ItisanightmareofabandonmentbyanEternalLoveWhichcould
notleavetheSonwhomItcreatedoutoflove.
W 190 L 3.Painisasignillusionsreigninplaceoftruth.Itdemon
stratesGodisdenied,confusedwithfear,perceivedasmadand
seenastraitortoHimself.IfGodisrealthereisnopain.Ifpainis
realthereisnoGod.Forvengeanceisnotpartoflove,
567
andfear,
denyingloveandusingpaintoprovethatGodisdead,hasshown
thatdeathisvictoroverlife.ThebodyistheSonofGod,corruptible
indeath,asmortalastheFatherhehasslain.
W 190 L 4.Peacetosuchfoolishness!Thetimehascometolaughat
suchinsaneideas.Thereisnoneedtothinkofthemassavage
crimesorsecretsinswithweightyconsequence.Whobutamad
mancouldconceiveofthemascauseofanything?Theirwitness,
pain,ismadasthey,andnomoretobefearedthantheinsaneillu
sionswhichitshieldsandtriestodemonstratemuststillbetrue.
W(420)
W 190 L 5.Itisyourthoughtsalonethatcauseyoupain.Nothingex
ternaltoyourmindcanhurtorinjureyouinanyway.Thereisno
causebeyondyourselfthatcanreachdownandbringoppression.
Noonebutyourselfaffectsyou.Thereisnothingintheworld
whichhasthepowertomakeyouillorsad,orweakorfrail.Butit
567
Urtext manuscript has over-striking indicating a sentence break but one is not required.
1427
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II424
isyouwhohavethepowertodominateallthingsyouseebymerely
recognizingwhatyouare.Asyouperceivetheharmlessnessin
them,theywillacceptyourholywillastheirs.Andwhatwasseen
asfearfulnowbecomesasourceofinnocenceandholiness.
W 190 L 6.Myholybrothers,thinkofthisawhile;theworldyousee
doesnothing.Ithasnoeffectsatall.Itmerelyrepresentsyour
thoughts.Anditwillchangeentirelyasyouelecttochangeyour
mind,andchoosethejoyofGodaswhatyoureallywant.YourSelf
isradiantinthisholyjoy,unchanged,unchangingandunchange
ableforeverandforever.Andwouldyoudenyalittlecornerof
yourminditsowninheritance,andkeepitasahospitalforpain,a
sicklyplacewherelivingthingsmustcomeatlasttodie?
W 190 L 7.Theworldmayseemtocauseyoupain.Andyetthe
world,ascauseless,hasnopowertocause.Asaneffectitcannot
makeeffects.Asanillusionitiswhatyouwill.Youridlewishes
representitspains.Yourstrangedesiresbringitevildreams.Your
thoughtsofdeathenvelopitinfear,whileinyourkindforgiveness
doesitlive.
W 190 L 8.Painisthethoughtofeviltakingform,andworkinghavoc
inyourholymind.Painistheransomyouhavegladlypaidnotto
befree.InpainisGoddeniedtheSonHeloves.Inpaindoesfear
appeartotriumphoverlove,andtimereplaceeternityandHeaven.
Andtheworldbecomesacruelandabitterplace,wheresorrow
rulesandlittlejoysgivewaybeforetheonslaughtofthesavagepain
thatwaitstoendalljoyinmisery. W(421)
W 190 L 9.Laydownyourarmsandcomewithoutdefenseintothe
quietplacewhereHeavenspeaceholdsallthingsstillatlast.Lay
downallthoughtsofdangerandoffear.Letnoattackenterwith
you.Laydownthecruelswordofjudgmentthatyouholdagainst
yourthroat,andputasidethewitheringassaultswithwhichyou
seektohideyourholiness.
W 190 L 10.Herewillyouunderstandthereisnopain.Heredoesthe
joyofGodbelongtoyou.Thisisthedaywhenitisgivenyouto
realizethelessonwhichcontainsallofsalvationspower.Itisthis:
1428
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II425
Painisillusion;joyreality.Painisbutsleep;joyisawakening.Pain
isdeception;joyaloneistruth.
W 190 L 11.Andsoagainwemaketheonlychoicethatevercanbe
made;wechoosebetweenillusionsandthetruth,orpainandjoy,or
hellandHeaven.LetourgratitudeuntoourTeacherfillourhearts
aswearefreetochooseourjoyinsteadofpain,ourholinessinplace
ofsin,thepeaceofGodinsteadofconflict,andthelightofHeaven
forthedarknessoftheworld. W(422)
1429
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II426
Lesson191IamtheholySonofGodHimself
W 191 L 1.Hereisyourdeclarationofreleasefrombondageofthe
world.Andhereaswellisalltheworldreleased.Youdonotsee
whatyouhavedonebygivingtotheworldtheroleofjailortothe
SonofGod.Whatcoulditbebutviciousandafraid,fearfulof
shadows,punitiveandwild,lackingallreason,blind,insaneand
sad?
W 191 L 2.Whathaveyoudonethatthisshouldbeyourworld?
Whathaveyoudonethatthisiswhatyousee?Denyyourown
identityandthisiswhatremains.Youlookonchaosandproclaim
itasyourself.Thereisnosightthatfailstowitnessthistoyou.
Thereisnosoundthatdoesnotspeakoffrailtywithinyouand
without;nobreathyoudrawthatdoesnotseemtobringyounearer
death;nohopeyouholdbutwilldissolveintears.
W 191 L 3.Denyyourownidentityandyouwillnotescapethemad
nesswhichinducedthisweird,unnaturalandghostlythought
which
568
mockscreationandwhich
569
laughsatGod.Denyyour
ownidentityandyouassailtheuniversealone,withoutafriend,a
tinyparticleofdustagainstthelegionsofyourenemies.Denyyour
ownidentityandlookonevil,sinanddeath,and
570
watchdespair
snatchfromyourfingerseveryscrapofhope,leavingyounothing
butthewishtodie.
W 191 L 4.Yetwhatisitexceptagameyouplayinwhichidentity
canbedenied?YouareasGodcreatedyou.Allelsebutthisone
thingisfollytobelieve.Inthisonethoughtiseverything
571
setfree.
Inthisonetruthareallillusionsgone.Inthisonefactissinlessness
proclaimedtobeforeverpartofeverything;thecentralcoreofits
existenceanditsguaranteeofimmortality. W(423)
568
569
570
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here, but the handwrittrn markup changes it to a comma
which we agree is preferable.
571
Handwritten mark-up suggests (everyone).
1430
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II427
W 191 L 5.Butlettodaysideafindaplaceamongyourthoughts,and
youhaverisenfarabovetheworldandalltheworldlythoughtsthat
holditprisoner.Andfromthisplaceofsafetyandescapeyouwill
returnandsetitfree.Forhewhocanaccepthistrueidentityistruly
saved.Andhissalvationisthegifthegivestoeveryoneingratitude
toHimWhopointedoutthewaytohappinessthatchangedhis
wholeperceptionoftheworld.
W 191 L 6.Oneholythoughtlikethisandyouarefree;youarethe
holySonofGodHimself.Andwiththisholythoughtyoulearnas
wellthatyouhavefreedtheworld.Youhavenoneedtouseitcru
ellyandthenperceivethissavageneedinit.Yousetitfreeofyour
imprisonment.Youwillnotseeadevastatingimageofyourself
walkingtheworldinterror,withtheworldtwistinginagonybe
causeyourfearshavelaidthemarkofdeathuponitsheart.
W 191 L 7.Begladtodayhowveryeasilyishellundone.Youneed
buttellyourself:
IamtheholySonofGodHimself.
Icannotsuffer;cannotbeinpain;
Icannotlose,norcanIfailtodo
Allthatsalvationasks.
Andinthatthoughtiseverythingyoulookonwhollychanged.
W 191 L 8.Amiraclehaslightedupalldarkandancientcaverns
wheretheritesofdeathechoedsincetimebegan.Fortimehaslost
itsholdupontheworld.TheSonofGodhascomeinglorytore
deemthelost,tosavethehelplessandtogivetheworldthegiftof
hisforgiveness.
572
Whocouldseetheworldasdarkandsinfulwhen
GodsSonhascomeagainatlasttosetitfree? W(424)
W 191 L 9.Youwhoperceiveyourselfasweakandfrail,withfutile
hopesanddevastateddreams,bornbuttodie,toweepandsuffer
572
Matthew 18:11 For the Son of Man has come to save that which was lost.
Matthew 25:31 When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He
will sit on the throne of His glory.
1431
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II428
pain,hearthis:AllpowerisgivenyouinearthandHeaven.
573
There
isnothingthatyoucannotdo.
574
Youplaythegameofdeath,ofbe
inghelpless,pitifullytiedtodissolutioninaworldwhichshowsno
mercytoyou.Yetwhenyouaccorditmercy,willitsmercyshineon
you.
W 191 L 10.ThenlettheSonofGodawakenfromhissleep,andopen
inghisholyeyesreturnagaintoblesstheworldhemade.Inerrorit
began.Butitwillendinthereflectionofhisholiness.Andwewill
sleepnomoreanddreamofdeath.Thenjoinwithmetoday.Your
gloryisthelightthatsavestheworld.Donotwithholdsalvation
longer.Lookabouttheworldandseethesufferingthere.Isnot
yourheartwillingtobringyourwearybrothersrest?
W 191 L 11.Theymustawaityourownrelease.Theystayinchains
tilyouarefree.Theycannotseethemercyoftheworlduntilyou
finditfor
575
yourself.Theysufferpainuntilyouhavedeniedits
holdonyou.TheydietilyouacceptyourownEternalLife.You
aretheholySonofGodHimself.Rememberthisandalltheworld
isfree.RememberthisandearthandHeavenareone. W(425)
573
574
John 14:12 Truly, truly, I say to you, He who believes on Me, the works that I do he shall do also,
and greater works than these he shall do, because I go to My Father.
575
Handwritten mark-up suggests (in) in place of for.
1432
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II429
Lesson192IhaveafunctionGodwouldhavemefill.
W 192 L 1.ItisyourFathersholyWillthatyoucompleteHimselfand
thatyourSelfshallbeHissacredSon,foreverpureasHe,oflove
createdandinlovepreserved,extendinglove,creatinginitsName,
foreveronewithGodandwithyourSelf.Yetwhatcansuchafunc
tionmeanwithinaworldofenvy,hatredandattack?
W 192 L 2.Thereforeyouhaveafunctionintheworldinitsown
terms.Forwhocanunderstandalanguagefarbeyondhissimple
grasp?Forgivenessrepresentsyourfunctionhere.ItisnotGods
creation,foritisthemeansbywhichuntruthcanbeundone.And
whowouldpardonHeaven?Yetonearthyouneedthemeanstolet
illusiongo.Creationmerelywaitsforyourreturntobeacknowl
edged,nottobecomplete.
W 192 L 3.Creationcannotevenbeconceivedofintheworld.Ithas
nomeaninghere.Forgivenessistheclosestitcancometoearth.
ForbeingHeavenborne,ithasnoformatall.YetGodcreatedOne
Whohasthepowertotranslateinto
576
formthewhollyformless.
WhatHemakesaredreams,butofakindsoclosetowakingthatthe
lightofdayalreadyshinesinthem,
577
andeyesalreadyopeningbe
holdthejoyfulsightstheirofferingscontain.
W 192 L 4.Forgivenessgentlylooksuponallthingsunknownin
Heaven,seesthemdisappear,andleavestheworldacleanandun
markedslateonwhichtheWordofGodcannowreplacethesense
lesssymbolswrittentherebefore.Forgivenessisthemeansby
whichthefearofdeathisovercomebecauseitholdsnofierceattrac
tionnow,andguiltisgone.W(426) Forgivenessletsthebodybeper
ceivedaswhatitis;asimpleteachingaidtobelaidbywhenlearn
ingiscomplete,buthardlychanginghimwholearnsatall.
W 192 L 5.Themindwithoutthebodycannotmakemistakes.Itcan
notthinkthatitwilldie,norbethepreyofmercilessattack.Anger
576
Handwritten mark-up suggests (in) in place of into.
577
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here, but the handwriting changes it to a comma which
we agree is preferable.
1433
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II430
becomesimpossible,andwhereisterrorthen?Whatfearscould
stillassailthosewhohavelostthesourceofallattack;thecoreof
anguishandtheseat
578
offear?Onlyforgivenesscanrelievethe
mindofthinkingthatthebodyisitshome.Onlyforgivenesscan
restorethepeacethatGodintendedforHisholySon.Onlyforgive
nesscanpersuadetheSontolookagainuponhisholiness.
W 192 L 6.Withangergone,youwillindeedperceivethatforChrists
visionandthegiftofsightnosacrificewasasked,andonlypainwas
liftedfromasickandtorturedmind.Isthisunwelcome?Isittobe
feared?Orisittobehopedfor,metwiththanksandjoyouslyac
cepted?Weareone,andthereforegiveupnothing,for
579
wehave
indeedbeengiveneverythingbyGod.
W 192 L 7.Yetdoweneedforgivenesstoperceivethatthisisso.
Withoutitskindlylightwegropeindarkness,usingreasonbutto
justifyourrageandourattack.Ourunderstandingissolimitedthat
whatwethinkweunderstandisbutconfusionbornoferror.We
arelostinmistsofshiftingdreamsandfearfulthoughts,oureyes
shuttightagainstthelight;ourmindsengagedinworshippingwhat
isnotthere.
W 192 L 8.WhocanbebornagaininChristbuthimwhohasforgiven
everyoneheseesorthinksoforimagines?
580
Whocouldbesetfree
whileheimprisonsanyone?Ajailorisnotfree,forheisboundto
getherwithhisprisoner.Hemustbesurethathedoesnotescape,
andsohespendshistimeinkeepingwatchonhim.Thebarswhich
limithimbecometheworldinwhichthe
581
jailorlives,alongwith
him.Anditisonhisfreedomthatthewaytolibertydependsfor
bothofthem. W(427)
578
In the Urtext manuscript deceit appears here, with (the seat) handwritten in. Weve adopted the
handwritten correction because in the context it appears more likely to be the intended meaning.
579
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break, and But instead of for. This appears to be the
correction of a typing error.
580
581
Handwritten mark-up suggests (his).
1434
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II431
W 192 L 9.Thereforeholdnooneprisoner.Releaseinsteadofbind,
forthusareyoumadefree.
582
Thewayissimple.Everytime
583
you
feelastabofanger,realizeyouholdaswordaboveyourhead.And
itwillfallorbeavertedasyouchoosetobecondemnedorfree.
Thusdoeseachonewhoseemstotemptyoutobeangryrepresent
yourSaviorfromtheprisonhouseofdeath.Andsoyouowehim
thanksinsteadofpain.
W 192 L 10.Bemercifultoday.TheSonofGoddeservesyourmercy.
Itishewhoasksthatyouacceptthewaytofreedomnow.Deny
himnot.HisFathersLoveforhimbelongstoyou.Yourfunction
hereonearthisonlytoforgivehim,thatyoumayaccepthimback
asyouridentity.HeisasGodcreatedhim.Andyouarewhatheis.
Forgivehimnowhissins,andyouwillseethatyouareonewith
him. W(428)
582
583
Originally in the Urtext manuscript typed as one words, everytime.
1435
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II432
Lesson193AllthingsareLessonsGodwouldhaveme
learn.
W 193 L 1.Goddoesnotknowoflearning.YetHisWillextendsto
whatHedoesnotunderstand,inthatHewillsthehappinessHis
SoninheritedofHimbeundisturbed;eternalandforevergaining
scope,eternallyexpandinginthejoyoffullcreation,andeternally
openandwhollylimitlessinHim.ThisisHisWill.AndthusHis
Willprovidesthemeanstoguaranteethatitisdone.
W 193 L 2.Godseesnocontradictions.YetHisSonbelieveshesees
them.ThushehasaneedforOneWhocancorrecthiserringsight,
andgivehimvisionthatwillleadhimbacktowhereperception
ceases.Goddoesnotperceiveatall.YetitisHeWhogivesthe
meansbywhichperceptionismadetrueandbeautifulenoughtolet
thelightofHeavenshineuponit.ItisHeWhoanswerswhatHis
Sonwouldcontradict,andkeepshissinlessnessforeversafe.
W 193 L 3.ThesearethelessonsGodwouldhaveyoulearn.HisWill
reflectsthemall,andtheyreflectHislovingkindnesstotheSonHe
loves.Eachlessonhasacentralthought,thesameinallofthem.
Theformaloneischanged,withdifferentcircumstancesandevents;
withdifferentcharactersanddifferentthemesapparentbutnotreal.
Theyarethesameinfundamentalcontent.Itisthis:Forgiveand
youwillseethisdifferently.
W 193 L 4.Certainitisthatalldistressdoesnotappeartobebutun
forgiveness.Yetthatisthecontentunderneaththeform.Itisthis
samenesswhichmakeslearningsure,becausethelessonissosim
plethatitcannotberejectedintheend.Noonecanhideforever
fromatruthsoveryobviousthatitappearsincountlessforms,and
yetisrecognizedaseasilyinallofthem,ifonebutwantstoseethe
simplelessonthere. W(429)
W 193 L 5.Forgiveandyouwillseethisdifferently.Thesearethe
wordstheHolySpiritspeaksinallyourtribulations,allyourpain,
allsufferingregardlessofitsforms.Thesearethewordswithwhich
temptationendsandguilt,abandoned,isreverednomore.These
1436
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II433
arethewordswhichendthedreamofsin,andridthemindoffear.
Thesearethewordsbywhichsalvationcomestoalltheworld.
W 193 L 6.Shallwenotlearntosaythesewordswhenweare
temptedtobelievethatpainisreal,anddeathbecomesourchoice
insteadoflife?Shallwenotlearntosaythesewordswhenwehave
understoodtheirpowertoreleaseallmindsfrombondage?These
arewordswhichgiveyoupoweroveralleventswhich
584
seemto
havebeengivenpoweroveryou.Youseethemrightlywhenyou
holdthesewordsinfullawareness,anddonotforgetthesewords
applytoeverythingyouseeoranybrotherlooksuponamiss.
W 193 L 7.Howcanyoutellwhenyouareseeingwrong,orsomeone
elseisfailingtoperceivethelessonheshouldlearn?Doespain
seemrealintheperception?Ifitdoes,besurethelessonisnot
learned.Andthereremainsanunforgivenesshidinginthemind
which
585
seesthepainthrougheyestheminddirects.
W 193 L 8.Godwouldnothaveyousufferthus.Hewouldhelpyou
forgiveyourself.HisSondoesnotrememberwhoheis.AndGod
wouldhavehimnotforgetHisLove,andallthegiftsHisLove
bringswithIt.Wouldyounowrenounceyourownsalvation?
WouldyoufailtolearnthesimplelessonsHeavensTeachersets
beforeyouthatallpainmaydisappear,andGodmayberemem
beredbyHisSon?
W 193 L 9.AllthingsarelessonsGodwouldhaveyoulearn.He
wouldnotleaveanunforgivingthoughtwithoutcorrection,norone
thornornailtohurtHissacredSoninanyway.Hewouldensure
hisholyrestremainuntroubledandserene,withoutacareinan
eternalhomewhichcaresforhim.AndHewouldhavealltearsbe
wipedaway,withnoneremainingyetunshed,andnonebutwait
ingtheirappointedtimetofall.ForGodhaswilledthatlaughter
W(430) shouldreplaceeachone,andthatHisSonbefreeagain.
584
585
1437
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II434
W 193 L 10.Wewillattempttodaytoovercomeathousandseeming
obstaclestopeaceinjustoneday.Letmercycometoyoumore
quickly.Donottrytoholditoffanotherday,anotherminute,or
anotherinstant.Timewasmadeforthis.Useittodayforwhatits
purposeis.Morningandnightdevotewhattimeyoucantoserve
itsproperaim,anddonotletthetimebelessthanmeetsyourdeep
estneed.Giveallyoucanandgivealittlemore,fornowwewould
ariseinhasteandgountoourFathershouse.
586
Wehavebeengone
toolong,andwewouldlingerherenomore.
W 193 L 11.Andaswepractice,letusthinkaboutallthingswesaved
tosettlebyourselves,andkeptapartfromhealing.Letusgivethem
alltoHimWhoknowsthewaytolookuponthemsothattheywill
disappear.TruthisHismessage;truthHisteachingis.Hisarethe
lessonsGodwouldhaveuslearn.
W 193 L 12.Eachhourspendalittletimetoday,andinthedaysto
come,inpracticingthelessoninforgivenessintheformestablished
fortheday.Andtrytogiveitapplicationtothehappeningsthe
hourbrought,sothatthenextoneisfreeoftheonebefore.The
chainsoftimeareeasilyunloosenedinthisway.Letnoonehour
castitsshadowontheonethatfollows,andwhenthatonegoeslet
everythingthathappenedinitscoursegowithit.Thuswillyou
remainunbound,inpeaceeternalintheworldoftime.
W 193 L 13.ThisisthelessonGodwouldhaveyoulearn:Thereisa
waytolookoneverythingthatletsitbetoyouanothersteptoHim
andtosalvationoftheworld.W(431) Toallthatspeaksofterror,an
swerthus:
Iwillforgiveandthiswilldisappear.
Toeveryapprehension,everycare,andeveryformofsufferingre
peattheseselfsamewords.Andthenyouholdthekeythatopens
586
Matthew 19:21 Jesus said to him, If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the
poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.
1438
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II435
Heavensgate,
587
andbringstheLoveofGodtheFatherdownto
earthatlast,toraiseituptoHeaven.Godwilltakethisfinalstep
Himself.DonotdenythelittlestepsHeasksyoutaketoHim.
W(432)
Lesson194IplacethefutureinthehandsofGod.
W194L1.Todaysideatakesanothersteptowardquicksalvation,
andagiantstrideitisindeed!Sogreatthedistanceisthatitencom
passes,itsetsyoudownjustshortofHeaven,withthegoalinsight
andobstaclesbehind.Yourfoothasreachedthelawnsthatwel
comeyoutoHeavensgate;thequietplaceofpeacewhereyou
awaitwithcertaintythefinalstepofGod.Howfarareweprogress
ingnowfromearth!Howcloseareweapproachingtoourgoal!
Howshortthejourneystilltobepursued!
W 194 L 2.Accepttodaysidea,andyouhavepassed
588
allanxiety,all
pitsofhell,allblacknessofdepression,thoughtsofsin,anddevasta
tionbroughtaboutbyguilt.Accepttodaysidea,andyouhavere
leasedtheworldfromallimprisonmentbylooseningtheheavy
chainsthatlockedthedoortofreedomonit.Youaresaved,and
yoursalvationthusbecomesthegiftyougivetheworldbecauseyou
havereceived.
W 194 L 3.Innooneinstantisdepressionfelt,orpainexperienced,or
lossperceived.Innooneinstantsorrowcanbesetuponathrone
andworshippedfaithfully.Innooneinstantcanoneevendie.And
soeachinstantgivenuntoGodinpassing,withthenextonegiven
Himalready,isatimeofyourreleasefromsadness,pain,andeven
deathitself.
W 194 L 4.GodholdsyourfutureasHeholdsyourpastandpresent.
TheyareonetoHim,andsotheyshouldbeonetoyou.Yetinthis
worldthetemporalprogressionstillseemsreal.Andsoyouarenot
askedtounderstandthelackofsequencereallyfoundintime.You
587
588
Urtext manuscript has past, obviously a spelling error. In the Notes it is as we have it, passed.
FIP also corrects it.
1439
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II436
arebutaskedtoletthefuturego,andplaceitinGodshands.And
youwillseebyyourexperiencethatyouhavelaidthepastandpre
sentinHishandsaswell,becausethepastwillpunishyounomore,
andfuturedreadwillnowbemeaningless. W(433)
W 194 L 5.Releasethefuture.Forthepastisgone,andwhatispre
sent,freedfromitsbequestofgriefandmisery,ofpainandloss,be
comestheinstantinwhichtimeescapesthebondageofillusions
whereitrunsitspitiless,inevitablecourse.Theniseachinstant,
whichwasslavetotime,transformedintoaholyinstantwhenthe
lightthatwaskepthiddeninGodsSonisfreedtoblesstheworld.
Nowishefree,andallhisgloryshinesuponaworldmadefreewith
him,tosharehisholiness.
W 194 L 6.Ifyoucanseethelessonfortodayasthedeliveranceit
reallyis,youwillnothesitatetogiveasmuchconsistenteffortas
youcantomakeitbeapartofyou.Asitbecomesathought
which
589
rulesyourmind,ahabitinyourproblemsolvingreper
toire,awayofquickreactiontotemptation,youextendyourlearn
ingtotheworld.Andasyoulearntoseesalvationinallthings,so
willtheworldperceivethatitissaved.
W 194 L 7.Whatworrycanbesettheonewhogiveshisfuturetothe
lovinghandsofGod?Whatcanhesuffer?Whatcancausehim
pain,orbringexperienceoflosstohim?Whatcanhefear?And
whatcanheregardexceptwithlove?Forhewhohasescapedall
fearoffuturepainhasfoundhiswaytopresentpeace,andcertainty
ofcaretheworldcanneverthreaten.Heissurethathisperception
maybefaulty,butwillneverlackcorrection.Heisfreetochoose
againwhenhehasbeendeceived;tochangehismindwhenhehas
mademistakes.
W 194 L 8.Place,then,yourfutureinthehandsofGod.Forthusyou
callthememoryofHimtocomeagain,replacingallyourthoughts
ofsinandevilwiththetruthoflove.Thinkyoutheworldcouldfail
togainthereby,andeverylivingcreaturenotrespondwithhealed
589
1440
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II437
perception?WhoentrustshimselftoGodhasalsoplacedtheworld
withintheHandstowhichhehashimselfappealedforcomfortand
security.Helaysasidethesickillusionsoftheworldalongwithhis,
andofferspeacetoboth.W(434)
W 194 L 9.Nowarewesavedindeed.ForinGodshandswerestun
troubled,surethatonlygoodcancometous.Ifweforget,wewill
begentlyreassured.Ifweacceptanunforgivingthought,itwillbe
seenreplacedbylovesreflection.Andifwearetemptedtoattack,
wewillappealtoHimWhoguardsourresttomakethechoicefor
usthatleavestemptationfarbehind.Nolongeristheworldour
enemy,forwehavechosenthatwebeitsfriends.
590
W(435)
590
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Friend) instead of friends.
1441
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II438
Lesson195LoveisthewayIwalkingratitude.
W 195 L 1.Gratitudeisalessonhardtolearnforthosewholook
upontheworldamiss.Themost
591
theycandoisseethemselvesas
betteroffthanothers.Andtheytrytobecontentbecauseanother
seemstosuffermorethanthey.Howpitifulanddeprecatingare
suchthoughts!Forwhohascauseforthankswhileothershaveless
cause?Andwhocouldsufferlessbecauseheseesanothersuffer
more?YourgratitudeisduetoHimaloneWhomadeallcauseof
sorrowdisappearthroughouttheworld.
W 195 L 2.Itisinsanetoofferthanksbecauseofsuffering.Butitis
equallyinsanetofailingratitudetoOneWhooffersyouthecertain
meanswherebyallpainishealed,andsufferingreplacedwith
laughterandwithhappiness.Norcouldtheevenpartlysanerefuse
totakethestepswhichHedirects,andfollowinthewayHesets
beforethemtoescapeaprisonwhichtheythoughtcontainedno
doortothedeliverancetheynowperceive.
W 195 L 3.Yourbrotherisyourenemybecauseyouseeinhimthe
rivalforyourpeace;aplundererwhotakeshisjoyfromyou,and
leavesyounothing
butablackdespairsobitterandrelentlessthatthereisnohopere
maining.Nowisvengeanceallthereistowishfor.Nowcanyou
buttrytobringhimdowntolieindeathwithyou,asuselessas
yourself;aslittleleftwithinhisgraspingfingersasinyours.
W 195 L 4.YoudonotofferGodyourgratitudebecauseyourbrother
ismoreslavethanyou,norcouldyousanelybeenragedifheseems
freer.Lovemakesnocomparisons.Andgratitudecanonlybesin
cereifitisjoinedtolove.WeofferthankstoGodourFatherthatin
usallthingswillfindtheirfreedom.Itwillneverbethatsomeare
loosedwhileothersstillarebound,
592
forwhocanbargaininthe
Nameoflove? W(436)
591
592
1442
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II439
W 195 L 5.Thereforegivethanks,butinsincerity.Andletyourgrati
tudemakeroomforallwhowillescapewithyou;thesick,theweak,
theneedyandafraid,andthosewhomournaseeminglossorfeel
apparentpain,whosuffercoldorhunger,orwhowalkthewayof
hatredandthepathofdeath.Allthesegowithyou.Letusnot
compareourselveswiththem,forthuswesplitthemoffinour
awarenessfromtheUnitywesharewiththem,
593
astheymustshare
withus.
W 195 L 6.WethankourFatherforonethingalone;thatwearesepa
ratefromnolivingthing,andthereforeonewithHim.Andwere
joicethatnoexceptionsevercanbemadewhichwouldreduceour
wholeness,norimpairorchangeourfunctiontocompletetheOne
WhoisHimselfcompletion.Wegivethanksforeverylivingthing,
forotherwiseweofferthanksfornothing,andwefailtorecognize
thegiftsofGodtous.
W 195 L 7.Thenletourbrothersleantheirtiredheadsagainstour
shouldersastheyrestawhile.Weofferthanksforthem.Forifwe
candirectthemtothepeacethatwewouldfind,thewayisopening
atlasttous.Anancientdoorisswingingfreeagain;alongforgot
tenWordreechoesinourmemory,andgathersclarityasweare
willingonceagaintohear.
W 195 L 8.Walk,then,ingratitudethewayoflove.Forhatredisfor
gottenwhenwelaycomparisonsaside.Whatmoreremainsasob
staclestopeace?ThefearofGodisnowundoneatlast,andwefor
givewithoutcomparing.Thuswecannotchoosetooverlooksome
things,andyetretainsomeotherthingsstilllockedawayassins.
Whenyourforgivenessiscompleteyouwillhavetotalgratitude,for
youwillseethateverythinghasearnedtherighttolovebybeing
loving,evenasyourSelf. W(437)
W 195 L 9.Todaywelearntothinkofgratitudeinplaceofanger,
maliceandrevenge.Wehavebeengiveneverything.Ifwerefuse
593
Handwritten mark-up edits this to: for thus we split them off from our awareness of the unity we
share with them. In the Notes and the Urtext, we split them off in our awareness from the unity, In
the mark-up and FIP we split them off from our awareness of the unity.
1443
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II440
torecognizeit,wearenotentitledthereforetoourbitterness,andto
aselfperceptionwhichregardsusinaplaceofmercilesspursuit,
wherewearebadgeredceaselesslyandpushedaboutwithouta
thoughtorcareforusorforourfuture.Gratitudebecomesthesin
glethoughtwesubstitutefortheseinsaneperceptions.Godhas
caredforus,andcallsusSon.Cantherebemorethanthis?
W 195 L 10.OurgratitudewillpavethewaytoHim,andshortenour
learningtimebymorethanyoucouldeverdreamof.Gratitude
goeshandinhandwithlove,andwhereoneistheothermustbe
found.ForgratitudeisbutanaspectofthelovewhichistheSource
ofallcreation.Godgivesthankstoyou,HisSon,forbeingwhat
youare;HisOwncompletionandtheSourceoflove,alongwith
Him.YourgratitudetoHimisonewithHistoyou.Forlovecan
walknoroadexceptthewayofgratitude,andthuswegowhowalk
thewaytoGod. W(438)
1444
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II441
Lesson196ItcanbebutmyselfIcrucify.
W 196 L 1.Whenthisisfirmlyunderstoodandkeptinfullawareness,
youwillnotattempttoharmyourself,normakeyourbodyslaveto
vengeance.Youwillnotattackyourself,andyouwillrealizethatto
attackanotherisbuttoattackyourself.Youwillbefreeofthein
sanebeliefthattoattackabrothersavesyourself.Andyouwillun
derstandhissafetyisyourown,andinhishealingyouarehealed.
W 196 L 2.Perhapsatfirstyouwillnotunderstandhowmercy,limit
lessandwithallthingsheldinitssureprotection,canbefoundin
theideawepracticefortoday.Itmay,infact,appeartobeasign
thatpunishmentcanneverbeescapedbecausetheego,underwhat
itseesasthreat,isquicktocitethetruthtosaveitslies.Yetmustit
failtounderstandthetruthitusesthus.Butyoucanlearntosee
thesefoolishapplications,anddenythemeaningtheyappearto
have.
W 196 L 3.Thusdoyoualsoteachyourmindthatyouarenotanego.
Forthewaysinwhichtheegowoulddistortthetruthwillnotde
ceiveyoulonger.Youwillnotbelieveyouareabodytobecruci
fied.Andyouwillseewithintodaysideathelightofresurrection,
lookingpastallthoughtsofcrucifixionandofdeathtothoughtsof
liberationandoflife.
W 196 L 4.Todaysideaisonestepwetakeinleadingusfrombond
agetothestateofperfectfreedom.Letustakethissteptodaythat
wemayquicklygothewaysalvationshowsus,takingeverystepin
itsappointedsequenceasthemindrelinquishesitsburdensoneby
one.Itisnottimeweneedforthis.Itisbutwillingness.And
594
whatwouldseemtoneedathousandyearscaneasilybedonein
justoneinstantbythegraceofGod. W(439)
W 196 L 5.Thedreary,hopelessthoughtthatyoucanmakeattackson
othersandescapeyourselfhasnailedyoutothecross.Perhapsit
seemedtobesalvation.Yetitmerelystoodforthebeliefthefearof
594
Handwritten mark-up suggests (For).
1445
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II442
Godisreal.Andwhatisthatbuthell?WhocouldbelievehisFa
therishisdeadlyenemy,separatefromhim,andwaitingtodestroy
hislifeandblothimfromtheuniverse,withoutthefearofhellupon
hisheart?
W 196 L 6.Suchistheformofmadnessyoubelieve,ifyouacceptthe
fearfulthoughtyoucanattackanotherandbefreeyourself.Until
thisformischanged,thereisnohope.Untilyouseethatthis,at
least,mustbeentirelyimpossible,howcouldtherebeescape?The
fearofGodisrealtoanyonewhothinksthisthoughtistrue.And
hewillnotperceiveitsfoolishness,norevenseethatitisthereso
thatitwouldbepossibletoquestionit.
W 196 L 7.Toquestionitatall,itsformmustfirstbechangedatleast
asmuchaswillpermitfearofretaliationtoabate,andtheresponsi
bilityreturnedtosomeextenttoyou.Fromthereyoucanatleast
considerifyouwanttogoalongthispainfulpath.Untilthisshift
hasbeenaccomplished,youcannotperceivethatitisbutyour
thoughtswhichbringyoufear,andyourdeliverancedependson
you.
W 196 L 8.Ournextstepswillbeeasy,ifyoutakethisonetoday.
Fromtherewegoaheadquiterapidly.Foronceyouunderstandit
isimpossiblethatyoubehurtexceptbyyourownthoughts,thefear
ofGodmustdisappear.Youdonotnowbelievethatfeariscaused
without.AndGod,Whomyouhadthoughttobanish,canbewel
comedbackwithintheholymindHeneverleft. W(440)
W 196 L 9.Salvationssongcancertainlybeheardintheideawe
practicefortoday.Ifitcanbutbeyouyoucrucify,youdidnothurt
theworldandneednotfearitsvengeanceandpursuit.Norneed
youhideinterrorfromthedeadlyfearofGodprojectionhidesbe
hind.Thethingyoudreadthemostisyoursalvation.Youare
strong,anditisstrengthyouwant.Andyouarefree,andgladof
freedom.Youhavesoughttobebothweakandbound,becauseyou
fearedyourstrengthandfreedom.Yetsalvationliesinthem.
W 196 L 10.Thereisaninstantinwhichterrorseemstogripyour
mindsowhollythatescapeappearsquitehopeless.Whenyoureal
1446
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II443
ize,onceandforall,thatitisyouyoufear,themindperceivesitself
assplit.Andthishadbeenconcealedwhileyoubelievedattack
couldbedirectedoutward,andreturnedfromoutsidetowithin.It
seemedtobeanenemyoutsideyouhadtofear.Andthusagod
outsideyourselfbecameyourmortalenemy;thesourceoffear.
W 196 L 11.Now,foraninstant,isamurdererperceivedwithinyou,
eagerforyourdeath,intentonplottingpunishmentforyouuntilthe
timewhenitcankillatlast.Yetinthisinstantisthetimeaswellin
whichsalvationcomes.ForfearofGodhasdisappeared.Andyou
cancallonHimtosaveyoufromillusionsin
595
HisLove,calling
HimFatherandyourselfHisSon.Praythattheinstantmaybe
soon,today.Stepbackfromfearandmakeadvancetolove.
W 196 L 12.ThereisnoThoughtofGodthatdoesnotgowithyouto
helpyoureachthatinstant,andtogobeyonditquickly,surelyand
forever.WhenthefearofGodisgone,therearenoobstacleswhich
stillremainbetweenyouandtheholypeaceofGod.Howkindand
mercifulistheideawepractice!Giveitwelcomeasyoushould,for
itisyourrelease.Itisindeedbutyouyourmindcantrytocrucify.
Yetyourredemption,too,willcomefromyou. W(441)
595
Handwritten mark-up suggests (by) in place of in.
1447
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II444
Lesson197ItcanbebutmygratitudeIearn.
W 197 L 1.Hereisthesecondstepwetaketofreeyourmindfromthe
beliefinoutsideforcepittedagainstyourown.Youmakeattempts
atkindnessandforgiveness.Yetyouturnthemtoattackagain,
unlessyoufindexternalgratitudeandlavishthanks.Yourgifts
mustbereceivedwithhonor,lesttheybewithdrawn.Andsoyou
thinkGodsgiftsareloansatbest;atworst,deceptionswhichwould
cheatyouofdefensestoensurethatwhenHestrikesHewillnotfail
tokill.
W 197 L 2.HoweasilyareGodandguiltconfusedbythosewho
knownotwhattheirthoughtscando.Denyyourstrength,and
weaknessmustbecomesalvationtoyou.Seeyourselfasbound,
andbarsbecomeyourhome.Norwillyouleavetheprisonhouseor
claimyourstrengthuntilguiltandsalvationarenotseenasone,and
freedomandsalvationareperceivedasjoined,withstrengthbeside
them,tobesoughtandclaimedandfoundandfullyrecognized.
W 197 L 3.Theworldmustthankyouwhenyouofferitreleasefrom
yourillusions.Yetyourthanksbelongtoyouaswell,foritsrelease
canonlymirroryours.Yourgratitudeisallyourgiftsrequire,that
theybealastingofferingofathankfulheartreleasedfromhellfor
ever.Isitthisyouwouldundobytakingbackyourgiftsbecause
theywerenothonored?Itisyouwhohonorthemandgivethem
fittingthanks,foritisyouwhohavereceivedthegifts.
W 197 L 4.Itdoesnotmatterifanotherthinksyourgiftsunworthy.
Inhismindthereisapartwhichjoinswithyoursinthankingyou.
Itdoesnotmatterifyourgiftsseemlostandineffectual.Theyare
receivedwheretheyaregiven.Inyourgratitudearetheyaccepted
universally,andthankfullyacknowledgedbytheHeartofGod
Himself.Andwouldyoutakethemback,whenHehasgratefully
acceptedthem? W(442)
W 197 L 5.GodblesseseverygiftyougivetoHimandeverygiftis
givenHimbecauseitcanbegivenonlytoyourself,andwhatbe
longstoGodmustbeHisOwn.YetyouwillneverrealizeHisgifts
1448
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II445
aresure,eternal,changeless,limitless,forevergivingout,extending
loveandaddingtoyourneverendingjoy,whileyouforgivebutto
attackagain.
W 197 L 6.Withdrawthegiftsyougive,andyouwillthinkthatwhat
isgivenyouhasbeenwithdrawn.Butlearntoletforgivenesstake
awaythesinsyouthinkyouseeoutsideyourself,andyoucannever
thinkthegiftsofGodarelentbutforalittlewhile,beforeHe
snatchesthemawayagainindeath.Fordeathwillhavenomeaning
foryouthen.Andwiththeendofthisbeliefisfearforeverover.
ThankyourSelfforthis,forHeisgratefulonlyuntoGod,andHe
givesthanksforyouuntoHimself.
W 197 L 7.ToeveryonewholiveswillChristyetcome,foreveryone
mustliveandbreatheinHim.
596
HisBeinginHisFatherissecure
becauseTheirWillisOne.TheirgratitudetoallTheyhavecreated
hasnoend,forgratituderemainsapartoflove.Thanksbetoyou,
theholySonofGod,forasyouwerecreatedyoucontainallthings
withinyourSelf.AndyouarestillasGodcreatedyou.Norcanyou
dimthelightofyourperfection.InyourhearttheHeartofGodis
laid.HeholdsyoudearbecauseyouareHimself.Allgratitudebe
longstoyoubecauseofwhatyouare.
W 197 L 8.Givethanksasyoureceiveit.Beyoufreeofallingrati
tudetoanyonewhomakesyourSelfcomplete.AndfromthisSelfis
nooneleftoutside.Givethanksforallthecountlesschannelsthat
extendthisSelf.AllthatyoudoisgivenuntoHim.Allthatyou
thinkcanonlybeHisThoughts,sharingwithHimtheholy
ThoughtsofGod.Earnnowthegratitudeyouhavedeniedyourself
whenyouforgotthefunctionGodhasgivenyou.Butneverthink
thatHehaseverceasedtoofferthankstoyou. W(443)
596
1449
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II446
Lesson198Onlymycondemnationinjuresme.
W 198 L 1.Injuryisimpossible.Andyetillusionmakesillusion.If
youcancondemnyoucanbeinjured.Foryouhavebelievedthat
youcaninjure,andtherightyouhaveestablishedforyourselfcan
benowusedagainstyou,tilyoulayitdownasvalueless,un
wantedandunreal.Thendoesillusionceasetohaveeffects,and
all
597
itseemedtohavewillbeundone.Thenareyoufree,forfree
domisyourgift,andyoucannowreceivethegiftyougave.
W 198 L 2.Condemnandyouaremadeaprisoner.Forgiveandyou
arefreed.Suchisthelawthatrulesperception.Itisnotalawthat
knowledgeunderstands,forfreedomisapartofknowledge.To
condemnisthusimpossibleintruth.Whatseemstobeitsinfluence
anditseffectshavenotoccurredatall.Yetmustwedealwiththem
awhileasiftheyhad.Illusionmakesillusion.Exceptone.For
givenessisillusionthatisanswertotherest.
W 198 L 3.Forgivenesssweepsallotherdreamsaway,andthoughit
isitselfadream,itbreedsnoothers.Allillusionssavethisonemust
multiplyathousandfold.Butthisiswhereillusionsend.Forgive
nessistheendofdreamsbecauseitisadreamofwaking.Itisnot
itselfthetruth.Yetdoesitpointtowherethetruthmustbe,and
givesdirectionwiththecertaintyofGodHimself.Itisadreamin
whichtheSonofGodawakenstohisSelfandtohisFatherknowing
TheyareOne.
598
W 198 L 4.Forgivenessistheonlyroadthatleadsoutofdisaster,past
allsuffering,andfinallyawayfromdeath.Howcouldtherebean
otherway,whenthisoneistheplanofGodHimself?Andwhy
should
599
youopposeit,quarrelwithit,seektofindathousand
waysinwhichitmustbewrong;athousandotherpossibilities?
W(444)
597
Handwritten mark-up suggests (those) in place of all.
Matthew 6:12 And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us.
598
599
Handwritten mark-up suggests (would).
1450
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II447
W 198 L 5.Isitnotwisertobegladyouholdtheanswertoyour
problemsinyourhand?IsitnotmoreintelligenttothanktheOne
Whogivessalvation,andacceptHisgiftwithgratitude?Andisit
notakindnesstoyourselftohearHisVoiceandlearnthesimple
lessonsHewouldteach,insteadoftryingtodismissHisWordsand
substituteyourowninplaceofHis?
W 198 L 6.HisWords
600
willwork.HisWordswillsave.HisWords
containallhope,allblessingandalljoythatevercanbefoundupon
thisearth.HisWordsareborninGod,andcometoyouwith
Heavensloveuponthem.ThosewhohearHisWordshaveheard
thesongofHeaven,forthesearethewordsinwhichallwillmerge
asoneatlast.Andasthisonewillfadeaway,theWordofGodwill
cometotakeitsplace,forItwillberememberedthenandloved.
W 198 L 7.Thisworldhasmanyseemingseparatehauntswhere
mercyhasnomeaning,andattackappearsasjustified.Yetallare
one;aplacewheredeathisofferedtoGodsSonandtohisFather.
YoumaythinkTheyhaveaccepted,butifyouwilllookagainupon
theplacewhereyoubeheldTheirbloodyouwillperceiveamiracle
instead.HowfoolishtobelievethatTheycoulddie!Howfoolishto
believeyoucanattack!Howmadtothinkthatyoucouldbecon
demned,andthattheholySonofGodcandie!
W 198 L 8.ThestillnessofyourSelfremainsunmoved,untouchedby
thoughtslikethese,andunawareofanycondemnationwhichcould
needforgiveness.Dreamsofanykindarestrangeandalientothe
truth.Yet
601
whatbutTruthcouldhaveaThoughtWhichbuildsa
bridgetotruthwhich
602
bringsillusionstotheotherside? W(445)
W 198 L 9.Todaywepracticelettingfreedomcometomakeitshome
withyou.Thetruthbestowsthesewordsuponyourmind,thatyou
mayfindthekeytolightandletthedarknessend:
Onlymycondemnationinjuresme.
600
Handwritten mark-up suggests that Words be set in lower case as (words) in each instance in this
paragraph, but were only footnoting it once.
601
602
Handwritten mark-up suggests (it that) in place of truth which.
1451
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II448
Onlymyownforgivenesssetsmefree.
Donotforgettodaythattherecanbenoformofsufferingthatfails
tohideanunforgivingthought.Norcantherebeaformofpain
forgivenesscannotheal.
W 198 L 10.Accepttheoneillusionwhichproclaimsthereisnocon
demnationinGodsSon,andHeavenisrememberedinstantly;the
worldforgotten,allitsweirdbeliefsforgottenwithit,astheFaceof
Christappearsunveiledatlastinthisonedream.Thisisthegiftthe
HolySpiritholdsforyoufromGodyourFather.Lettodaybecele
bratedbothonearthandinyourholyhomeaswell.Bekindto
both,asyouforgivethetrespassesyouthoughtthemguiltyof,and
seeyourinnocenceshininguponyoufromtheFaceofChrist.
603
W 198 L 11.Nowistheresilenceallaroundtheworld.Nowisthere
stillnesswherebeforetherewasafranticrushofthoughtsthatmade
nosense.Nowistheretranquillightacrossthefaceofearth,made
quietinadreamlesssleep.AndnowtheWordofGodalonere
mainsuponit.OnlyThatcanbeperceivedaninstantlonger.Then
aresymbolsdone,andeverythingyoueverthoughtyoumadecom
pletelyvanishedfromthemindwhichGodforeverknowstobeHis
onlySon.
W 198 L 12.Thereisnocondemnationinhim.Heisperfectinhisho
liness.Heneedsnothoughtsofmercy.Whocouldgivehimgifts
wheneverythingishis?Andwhocoulddreamofofferingforgive
nesstotheSonofSinlessnessItself,soliketoHimWhoseSonheis,
thattobeholdtheSonistoperceivenomore,andonlyknowthe
Father?InthisvisionoftheSon,sobriefthatnotaninstantstands
betweenthissinglesightandtimelessnessitself,youseethevision
ofyourselfandthenyoudisappearforeverintoGod. W(446)
W 198 L 13.Todaywecomestillnearertotheendofeverythingthat
yetwouldstandbetweenthisvisionandoursight.Andweareglad
thatwehavecomethisfar,andrecognizethatHeWhobroughtus
603
Mark 11:25 And when you stand praying, if you have anything against anyone, forgive it so that
also your Father in Heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
1452
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II449
herewillnotforsakeusnow.ForHewouldgivetousthegiftthat
GodhasgivenusthroughHimtoday.Nowisit
604
timefor
605
your
deliverance.Thetimehascome.Thetimehascometoday. W(447)
604
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the) in place of it.
605
Handwritten mark-up suggests (of) in place of for.
1453
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II450
Lesson199Iamnotabody.Iamfree.
W 199 L 1.Freedommustbeimpossibleaslongasyouperceivea
bodyasyourself.Thebodyisalimit.Whowouldseekforfreedom
inabodylooksforitwhereitcannotbefound.Themindcanbe
madefreewhenitnolongerseesitselfasinabody,firmlytiedtoit,
andshelteredbyitspresence.Ifthiswerethetruth,themindwere
vulnerableindeed!
W 199 L 2.ThemindthatservestheHolySpiritisunlimitedforever,
inallways,beyondthelawsoftimeandspace,unboundbyany
preconceptions,andwithstrengthandpowertodowhateveritis
asked.Attackthoughtscannotentersuchamind,becauseithas
beengiventotheSourceofLove,and
606
fearcanneverenterina
mindwhichhasattacheditselftoLove.ItrestsinGod,andwhocan
beafraidwholivesinInnocenceandonlyloves?
W 199 L 3.Itisessentialforyourprogressinthiscoursethatyouac
cepttodaysidea,andholditverydear.Benotconcernedthattothe
egoitisquiteinsane.Theegoholdsthebodydearbecauseitdwells
init,andlivesunitedwiththehomethatithasmade.Itisapartof
theillusionwhichhassheltereditfrombeingfoundillusoryitself.
W 199 L 4.Heredoesithide,andhereitcanbeseenaswhatitis.De
clareyourinnocence,andyouarefree.Thebodydisappearsbe
causeyouhavenoneedofitexcepttheneedtheHolySpiritsees.
Forthis,thebodywillappearasusefulformforwhatthemind
mustdo.Itthusbecomesavehiclewhichhelpsforgivenessbeex
tendedtotheallinclusivegoalthatitmustreach,accordingto
Godsplan. W(448)
W 199 L 5.Cherishtodaysidea,andpracticeittodayandeveryday.
Makeitapartofeverypracticeperiodyoutake.Thereisno
thoughtthatwillnotgaintherebyinpowertohelptheworld,nor
nonewhichwillnotgaininaddedgiftstoyouaswell.Wesound
606
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here, with handwriting suggesting a comma instead. We
agree with the handwriting on this one.
1454
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II451
thecalloffreedomroundtheworldwiththisidea.Andwouldyou
beexemptfromtheacceptanceofthegiftsyougive?
W 199 L 6.TheHolySpiritisthehomeofmindsthatseekforfree
dom.InHimtheyfind
607
whattheyhavesought.Thebodyspur
posenowisunambiguous.Anditbecomesperfectintheabilityto
serveanundividedgoal.Inconflictfreeandunequivocalresponse
tomindwithbutthethoughtoffreedomasitsgoal,thebodyserves,
andservesitspurposewell.Withoutthepowertoenslave,itisa
worthyservantofthefreedomwhichthemindwithintheHoly
Spiritseeks.
W 199 L 7.Befreetoday,andcarryfreedomasyourgifttothosewho
stillbelievetheyareenslavedwithinabody.Beyoufree,sothatthe
HolySpiritcanmakeuseofyourescapefrombondagetosetfree
themanywhoperceivethemselvesasboundandhelplessand
afraid.Letlovereplacetheirfearsthroughyou.Acceptsalvation
now,andgiveyourmindtoHimWhocallstoyoutomakethisgift
toHim.ForHewouldgiveyouperfectfreedom,perfectjoy,and
hopethatfindsitsfullaccomplishmentinGod.
W 199 L 8.YouareGodsSon.Inimmortalityyouliveforever.
Wouldyounotreturnyourmindtothis?Thenpracticewellthe
thoughttheHolySpiritgivesyoufortoday.Yourbrothersstand
releasedwithyouinit;theworldisblessedalongwithyou,Gods
Sonwillweepnomore,andHeavenoffersthanksat
608
theincrease
ofjoyyourpracticebringseventoit.AndGodHimselfextendsHis
Loveandhappinesseachtimeyousay:
Iamnotabody.Iamfree.
IheartheVoicethatGodhasgivenme,
Anditisonlythismymindobeys.W(449)
607
Handwritten mark-up suggests (have found).
608
Handwritten mark-up suggests (for) in place of at.
1455
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II452
Lesson200ThereisnopeaceexceptthepeaceofGod.
W 200 L 1.Seekyounofurther.Youwillnotfindpeaceexceptthe
peaceofGod.
609
Acceptthisfact,andsaveyourselftheagonyofyet
morebitterdisappointments,bleakdespair,andsenseoficyhope
lessnessanddoubt.Seekyounofurther.Thereisnothingelsefor
youtofindexceptthepeaceofGod,unlessyouseekformiseryand
pain.
W 200 L 2.Thisisthefinalpointtowhicheachonemustcomeatlast,
tolayasideallhopeoffindinghappinesswherethereisnone;of
beingsavedbywhatcanonlyhurt;ofmakingpeaceofchaos,joyof
painandHeavenoutofhell.Attemptnomoretowinthroughlos
ing,nortodietolive.Youcannotbutbeaskingfordefeat.
W 200 L 3.Yetyoucanaskaseasilyforlove,forhappiness,andfor
eternallifeinpeacethathasnoending.Askforthis,andyoucan
onlywin.Toaskforwhatyouhavealreadymustsucceed.Toask
thatwhatisfalsebetruecanonlyfail.Forgiveyourselfforvain
imaginings,
610
andseeknolongerwhatyoucannotfind.Forwhat
couldbemorefoolishthantoseekandseekandseekagainforhell,
whenyouhavebuttolookwithopeneyestofindthatHeavenlies
beforeyou,throughadoorwhichopenseasilytowelcomeyou?
W 200 L 4.Comehome.Youhavenotfoundyourhappinessinfor
eignplaces,andinalienformswhichhavenomeaningtoyou,
611
thoughyousoughttomakethemmeaningful.Thisworldisnot
whereyoubelong.
612
Youareastrangerhere.
613
Butitisgivenyou
609
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God which passes all understanding shall keep your hearts and
minds through Christ J esus.
Collosians 3:15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to which you also are called in one body,
and be thankful.
610
Acts 4:25 who by the mouth of Your servant David has said, Why did the nations rage and the
people imagine vain things?
611
Exo 18:2-3 then J ethro, Moses' father-in-law, took Zipporah, Moses' wife, after he had sent her
back, and her two sons, of which the name of the one was Gershom (for he said, I have been an alien in
a strange land),
612
then My servants would fight so that I might not be delivered to the J ews. But now My kingdom is not
from here.
613
2 Samuel 15:19 Then the king said to Ittai the Gittite, Why do you also go with us? Return to your
place, and stay with the king. For you are a stranger, and also an exile.
1456
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II453
tofindthemeanswherebytheworldnolongerseemstobeaprison
houseforyou
614
oranyone.
615
W(450)
W 200 L 5.Freedomisgivenyouwhereyoubeheldbutchainsand
irondoors.For
616
youmustchangeyourmindaboutthepurposeof
theworld,ifyouwouldfindescape.Youwillbeboundtilallthe
worldisseenbyyouasblessed,andeveryonemadefreeofyour
mistakesandhonoredasheis.
617
Youmadehimnot;nomoreyour
self.Andasyoufreetheone,theotherisacceptedasheis.
W 200 L 6.Whatdoesforgivenessdo?Intruthithasnofunctionand
doesnothing,foritisunknowninHeaven.Itisonlyhellwhereitis
needed,andwhereitmustserveamightyfunction.Isnotthees
capeofGodsbelovedSonfromevildreamswhichheimagines,yet
believesaretrue,aworthypurpose?Whocouldhopeformore
whilethereappearstobeachoicetomakebetweensuccessand
failure;loveandfear?
W 200 L 7.ThereisnopeaceexceptthepeaceofGodbecauseHehas
oneSon,whocannotmakeaworldinoppositiontoGodsWilland
tohisown,whichisthesameasHis.Whatcouldhehopetofindin
suchaworld?Itcannothaverealitybecauseitneverwascreated.
Isitherethathewouldseekforpeace?Ormustheseethat,ashe
looksonit,theworldcanbutdeceive?Yetcanhelearntolookonit
anotherway,andfindthepeaceofGod.
618
W 200 L 8.Peaceisthebridgewhicheveryonewillcrosstoleavethis
worldbehind.Butit
619
beginswithintheworldperceivedasdiffer
ent,andleadingfromthisfreshperceptiontothegateofHeaven
andthewaybeyond.
620
Peaceistheanswertoconflictinggoals,to
614
Handwritten mark-up suggests (your prison house, the jail for anyone).
615
Acts 5:19 But the angel of the Lord opened the prison doors by night and brought them out, and
said,
616
617
618
Mark 1:15 and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God draws near. Repent, and
believe the gospel.
619
Handwritten mark-up suggests (peace).
620
1457
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II454
senselessjourneys,franticvainpursuitsandmeaninglessendeavors.
Nowthewayiseasy,slopinggentlytowardthebridgewherefree
domlieswithinthepeaceofGod. W(451)
W 200 L 9.Letusnotloseourwayagaintoday.WegotoHeaven,
andthepathisstraight.
621
Onlyifyouattempttowandercanthere
bedelay,andneedlesswastedtimeonthornybyways.Godaloneis
sure,andHewillguideyourfootsteps.HewillnotdesertHisSon
inneed,norlethimstrayforeverfromhishome.TheFathercalls;
theSonwillhear.Andthatisallthereistowhatappearstobea
worldapartfromGod,wherebodieshavereality.
W 200 L 10.Nowistheresilence.Seeknofurther.Youhavecometo
wheretheroadiscarpetedwithleavesoffalsedesires,fallenfrom
thetreesofhopelessnessyousoughtbefore.Nowaretheyunder
foot.AndyoulookupandontowardHeaven,withthebodyseyes
butservingforaninstantlongernow.Peaceisalreadyrecognized
atlast,andyoucanfeelitssoftembracesurroundyourheartand
mindwithcomfortandwithlove.
W 200 L 11.Todayweseeknoidols.
622
Peacecannotbefoundin
them.ThepeaceofGodisours,andonlythiswillweacceptand
want.Peacebetoustoday.Forwehavefoundasimple,happy
waytoleavetheworldofambiguity,andtoreplaceourshifting
goalsandsolitarydreamswithsinglepurposeandcompanionship.
ForpeaceisunionifitbeofGod.Weseeknofurther.Weareclose
tohome,anddrawstillnearereverytimewesay:
ThereisnopeaceexceptthepeaceofGod,
AndIamgladandthankfulitisso. W(452)
621
Isaiah 40:3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the LORD; Make straight
in the desert A highway for our God.
John 1:23 He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness:
Make straight the way of the LORD,
as the prophet Isaiah said.
622
Isaiah 19:3 And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst of it, and I will destroy its wisdom. And
they shall seek to idols, and to the enchanters, and to the mediums, and to the future-tellers.
Hosea 4:12 My people seek advice from their wooden idols, and their rod declares to them. For the
spirit of harlotry has caused them to go astray, and they have gone lusting away from under their God.
1458
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II455
Review6(W200R6)
Introduction
September 1, 1970
W 200 R6 1.Forthisreview,wetakebutoneideaeachday,andprac
ticeitasoftenasispossible.Besidesthetimeyougivemorningand
evening,whichshouldnotbelessthanfifteenminutes,andthe
hourlyremembrancesyoumakethroughouttheday,usetheideaas
oftenasyoucanbetweenthem.Eachoftheseideasalonewouldbe
sufficientforsalvation,ifitwerelearnedtruly.Eachwouldbe
enoughtogivereleasetoyouandtotheworldfromeveryformof
bondage,andinvitethememoryofGodtocomeagain.
W 200 R6 2.Withthisinmind,westartourpracticinginwhichwe
carefullyreviewthethoughtstheHolySpirithasbestowedonusin
ourlasttwentylessons.Eachcontainsthewholecurriculum,ifun
derstood,practiced,acceptedandappliedtoalltheseeminghap
peningsthroughouttheday.Oneisenough.Butfor
623
thatone,
theremustbenoexceptionsmade.Andsoweneedtousethemall,
andletthemblendasoneaseachcontributestothewholewelearn.
W 200 R6 3.Thesepracticesessions,likeourlastreview,arecentered
roundacentralthemewithwhichwestartandendeachlesson.Itis
this:
Iamnotabody.Iamfree.
ForIamstillasGodcreatedme.
Thedaybeginsandendswiththis.Andwerepeatiteverytimethe
hourstrikes,orweremember,inbetween,wehaveafunctionthat
transcendstheworldwesee.Beyondthis,andarepetitionofthe
specialthoughtwepracticefortheday,noformofexerciseisurged,
exceptadeeprelinquishmentofeverythingthatcluttersupthe
mind,andmakesitdeaftoreason,sanityandsimpletruth.
W 200 R6 4.Wewillattempttogetbeyondallwordsandspecial
formsofpracticingforthisreview.Forweattemptthistimeto
623
Handwritten mark-up suggests (from).
1459
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II456
reachaquickenedpacealongashorterpathtotheserenityand
peaceofGod.Wemerelycloseoureyes,andthenforgetallthatwe
thoughtweknewandunderstood.Forthusisfreedomgivenus
fromallwedidnotknowandfailedtounderstand. W(453)
W 200 R6 5.Thereisbutoneexceptiontothislackofstructuring.
Permitnoidlethoughttogounchallenged.Ifyounoticeit,
624
deny
itsholdandhastentoassureyourmindthatthisisnotwhatit
wouldhave.Thengentlyletthethoughtwhichyoudeniedbegiven
upinsureandquickexchangefortheideayou
625
practiceforthe
day.
W 200 R6 6.Whenyouaretempted,hastentoproclaimyourfreedom
fromtemptation,asyousay:
ThisthoughtIdonotwant.Ichooseinstead...
Andthenrepeattheideafortheday,andletittaketheplaceof
whatyouthought.Beyondsuchspecialapplicationsofeachdays
idea,wewilladdbut
626
fewformalexpressionsorspecificthoughts
toaidyour
627
practicing.Insteadwegivethesetimesofquiettothe
TeacherWhoinstructsinquiet,speaksofpeace,andgivesour
thoughtswhatevermeaningtheymayhave.
W 200 R6 7.ToHimIofferthisreviewforyou.IplaceyouinHis
charge,andletHimteachyouwhattodoandsayandthinkeach
timeyouturntoHim.Hewillnotfailtobeavailabletoyoueach
timeyoucalltoHimtohelpyou.LetusofferHimthewholereview
wenowbegin,andletusalsonotforgettoWhomithasbeengiven,
aswepractice,daybyday,advancingtowardthegoalHesetforus;
allowingHimtoteachushowtogo,andtrustingHimcompletely
forthewayeachpracticeperiodcanbestbecomealovinggiftof
freedomtotheworld. W(454)
624
625
626
627
Handwritten mark-up suggests (in) in place of your.
1460
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II457
Lesson201Iamnotabody.Iamfree.ForIamstillasGod
createdme.
W 201 L 1.181)Itrustmybrothers,whoareonewithme.
Noonebutismybrother.Iamblessed
withonenesswiththeuniverseandGod,
myFather,One
628
CreatoroftheWhole
thatismySelf,foreverOne
629
withme.
630
628
629
630
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Repeat theme.)
1461
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II458
createdme.
W 202 L 1.182)Iwillbestillamomentandgohome.
WhywouldIchoosetostayaninstantmore
whereIdonotbelong,whenGodHimself
hasgivenmeHisVoicetocallmehome?
1462
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II459
createdme.
W 203 L 1.183)IcalluponGodsNameandonmyown.
TheNameofGodismydeliverance
fromeverythoughtofevilandofsin,
becauseitismyownaswellasHis.
1463
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II460
createdme.
W 204 L 1.184)TheNameofGodismyinheritance.
GodsNameremindsmethatIamHisSon,
notslavetotime,unboundbylawswhichrule
theworldofsickillusions,freeinGod,
foreverandforeveronewithHim. W(455)
1464
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II461
createdme.
W 205 L 1.185)IwantthepeaceofGod.
ThepeaceofGodiseverythingIwant.
ThepeaceofGodismyonegoal;theaim
ofallmylivinghere,theendIseek,
mypurposeandmyfunctionandmylife
whileIabidewhereIamnotathome.
1465
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II462
createdme.
W 206 L 1.186)Salvationoftheworlddependsonme.
IamentrustedwiththegiftsofGod,
becauseIamHisSon.AndIwouldgive
HisgiftswhereHeintendedthemtobe.
1466
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II463
createdme.
W 207 L 1.187)IblesstheworldbecauseIblessmyself.
Godsblessingshinesuponmefromwithin
myheart,whereHeabides.Ineedbutturn
toHim,andeverysorrowmeltsaway
asIacceptHisboundlessloveforme.
1467
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II464
createdme.
W 208 L 1.188)ThepeaceofGodisshininginmenow.
Iwillbestill,andlettheearthbestill
alongwithme.Andinthatstillness,we
willfindthepeaceofGod.Itiswithin
myheart,whichwitnessestoGodHimself.W(456)
1468
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II465
createdme.
W 209 L 1.189)IfeeltheLoveofGodwithinmenow.
TheLoveofGodiswhatcreatedme.
TheLoveofGodiseverythingIam.
TheLoveofGodproclaimedmeasHisSon.
TheLoveofGodwithinmesetsmefree.
1469
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II466
createdme.
W 210 L 1.190)IchoosethejoyofGodinsteadofpain.
Painismyownidea.Itisnot
athoughtofGod,butoneIthoughtapart
fromHimandfromHisWill.HisWillisjoy
andonlyjoyforHisbelovedSon.
AndthatIchooseinsteadofwhatImade.
1470
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II467
createdme.
W 211 L 1. 191)IamtheholySonofGodHimself.
Insilenceandintruehumility
IseekGodsglory,tobeholditin
theSonwhomHecreatedasmySelf.
1471
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II468
createdme.
W 212 L 1.192)IhaveafunctionGodwouldhavemefill.
Iseekthefunctionthatwouldsetmefree
fromallthevainillusionsoftheworld.
OnlythefunctionGodhasgivenme
canofferfreedom.OnlythisIseek,
andonlythiswillIacceptasmine. W(457)
1472
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II469
createdme.
W 213 L 1.193)AllthingsarelessonsGodwouldhavemelearn.
AlessonisamiraclewhichGod
offerstome,inplaceofthoughtsImade
thathurtme.WhatIlearnofHimbecomes
thewayIamsetfree.AndsoIchoose
tolearnHislessons,andforgetmyown.
1473
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II470
createdme.
W 214 L 1. 194)IplacethefutureinthehandsofGod.
Thepastisgone;thefutureisnotyet.
NowamIfreedfromboth.ForwhatGodgives
canonlybeforgood.AndIaccept
butwhatHegivesaswhatbelongstome.
1474
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II471
createdme.
W 215 1.195)LoveisthewayIwalkingratitude.
TheHolySpiritismyonlyGuide.
Hewalkswithmeinlove.AndIgivethanks
toHimforshowingmethewaytogo.
1475
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II472
createdme.
W 216 L 1.196)ItcanbebutmyselfIcrucify.
AllthatIdoIdountomyself.
IfIattack,Isuffer.ButifI
forgive,salvationwillbegivenme. W(458)
1476
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II473
createdme.
W 217 L 1. 197)ItcanbebutmygratitudeIearn.
Whoshouldgivethanksformysalvationbut
myself?Andhowbutthroughsalvationcan
IfindtheSelftoWhommythanksaredue?
1477
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II474
createdme.
W 218 L 1. 198)Onlymycondemnationinjuresme.
Mycondemnationkeepsmyvisiondark,
andthroughmysightlesseyesIcannotsee
thevisionofmyglory.Yettoday
Icanbeholdthisglory,andbeglad.
1478
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II475
createdme.
W 219 L 1.199)Iamnotabody.Iamfree.
IamGodsSon.Bestill,mymind,andthink
amomentuponthis.Andthenreturn
toearthwithoutconfusionastowhat
myFatherlovesforeverasHisSon.
1479
PROOF COPY
Part 1
II476
createdme.
W 220 L 1.200)ThereisnopeaceexceptthepeaceofGod.
Letmenotwanderfromthewayofpeace,
forIamlostonotherroadsthanthis.
ButletmefollowHimWholeadsmehome,
andpeaceiscertainastheLoveofGod. W(459)
1480
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II477
IntroductiontoPart2(W220In2)
W220In21.Wordswillmeanlittlenow.Weusethembutas
guidesonwhichwedonotnowdepend.Fornowweseekdirect
experienceoftruthalone.Thelessonswhichremainaremerelyin
troductionstothetimesinwhichweleavetheworldofpain,andgo
toenterintopeace.Nowwebegintoreachthegoalthiscoursehas
set,andfindtheendtowardwhichourpracticingisgeared.
631
W 220 In2 2.Nowweattempttolettheexercisebemerelyabegin

ning.ForwewaitinquietexpectationforourGodandFather.He
haspromisedHewilltakethefinalstepHimself.Andwearesure
Hispromisesarekept.Wehavecomefaralongtheroad,andnow
wewaitforHim.
W 220 In2 3.WewillcontinuespendingtimewithHimeachmorning
andatnight,aslongasmakesushappy.Wewillnotconsidertime
amatterofdurationnow.Weuseasmuchaswewillneedforthe
resultthatwedesire.Norwillweforgetourhourlyremembrance,
inbetweencallingtoGodwhenwehaveneedofHimasweare
temptedtoforgetourgoal.
W 220 In2 4.Wewillcontinuewithacentralthoughtforallthedays
tocome.Andwewillusethatthoughttointroduceourtimesof
rest,andcalmourmindsatneed.Yetwewillnotcontentourselves
withsimplepracticingintheremainingholyinstantswhichcon
cludetheyearthatwehavegivenGod.Wesaysomesimplewords
ofwelcome,andexpectourFathertorevealHimselfasHehas
promised.WehavecalledonHim,andHehaspromisedthatHis
SonwillnotremainunansweredwhenhecallsHisName. W(460)
W 220 In2 5.NowdowecometoHimwithbutHisWorduponour
mindsandhearts,
632
andwaitforHimtotakethesteptousthatHe
hastoldus,throughHisVoice,Hewouldnotfailtotakewhenwe
invitedHim.HehasnotleftHisSoninallhismadness,norbe
631
The Urtext manuscript just says (PART II). We added the words Introduction to and lowered
the case.
632
The Urtext manuscript, curiously, puts a sentence break in this spot, but the handwritten markup
corrects it as shown here.
1481
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II478
trayedHistrustinhim.HasnotHisfaithfulnessearnedHimthe
invitationthatHeseekstomakeushappy?Wewillofferit,andit
willbeaccepted.SoourtimeswithHimwillnowbespent.Wesay
thewordsofinvitationthatHisVoicesuggests,
633
thenwewaitfor
Himtocometous.
W 220 In2 6.Nowisthetimeofprophecyfulfilled.Nowareallan
cientpromisesupheldandfullykept.Nostepremainsfortimeto
separatefromitsaccomplishment.Fornowwecannotfail.Sitsi
lentlyandwaituponyourFather.Hehaswilledtocometoyou
whenyouhaverecognizeditisyourwillHedoso.Andyoucould
havenevercomethisfarunlessyousaw,howeverdimly,thatitis
yourwill.
W 220 In2 7.Iamsoclosetoyou,we
634
cannotfail.Father,wegive
theseholytimestoYouingratitudetoHimWhotaughtushowto
leavetheworldofsorrow,inexchangeforitsreplacementgivenus
byYou.Welooknotbackwardnow.Welookahead,andfixour
eyesuponthejourneysend.Accepttheselittlegiftsofthanksfrom
us,asthroughChristsvisionwebeholdaworldbeyondtheonewe
made,andtakethatworldtobethefullreplacementofourown.
W 220 In2 8.Andnowwewaitinsilence,unafraid,andcertainof
Yourcoming.Wehavesoughttofindourwaybyfollowingthe
GuideYousenttous.Wedidnotknowtheway,butYoudidnot
forgetus.AndweknowthatYouwillnotforgetusnow.Weask
butthatYourancientpromisesbekeptwhichareYourWilltokeep.
WewillwithYouinaskingthis.TheFatherandtheSon,Whose
holyWillcreatedallthatis,canfailinnothing.Inthiscertainty,we
undertaketheselastfewstepstoYou,andrestinconfidenceupon
YourLove,WhichwillnotfailtheSonwhocallstoYou. W(461)
W 220 In2 9.Andsowestartuponthefinalpartofthisoneholyyear,
whichwehavespenttogetherinthesearchforTruthandGod,Who
633
634
1482
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II479
isItsoneCreator.
635
WehavefoundthewayHechoseforus,and
madethechoicetofollowitasHewouldhaveusgo.
636
Hishand
hasheldusup.HisThoughtshavelitthedarknessofourminds.
HisLovehascalledtousunceasinglysincetimebegan.
W 220 In2 10.WehadawishthatGodwouldfailtohavetheSon
whomHecreatedofHimself.WewantedGodtochangeHimself,
andbewhatwewouldmakeofHim.Andwebelievedthatourin
sanedesireswerethetruth.Nowwearegladthatthisisallundone,
andwenolongerthinkillusionstrue.ThememoryofGodisshim
meringacrossthewidehorizonsofourminds.Amomentmore,
andItwillriseagain.Amomentmore,andwewhoareGodsSon
aresafelyhome,whereHewouldhaveusbe.
W 220 In2 11.Nowistheneedforpracticealmostdone.Forinthis
finalsectionwewillcometounderstandthatweneedonlycallto
God,andalltemptationsdisappear.Insteadofwords,weneedbut
feelHisLove.Insteadofprayer,
637
weneedbutcallHisName.In
steadofjudging,weneedbutbestillandletallthingsbehealed.
WewillacceptthewayGodsplanwillend,aswereceivedtheway
itstarted.Nowisitcomplete.Thisyearhasbroughtustoeternity.
W 220 In2 12.Onefurtheruseforwordswestillretain.Fromtimeto
time,instructionsonathemeofspecialrelevancewillintersperse
ourdailylessonsandtheperiodsofwordless,deepexperience
whichshouldcomeafterwards.Thesespecialthoughtsshouldbe
reviewedeachday,eachoneofthemtobecontinuedtilthenextis
givenyou.Theyshouldbeslowlyreadandthoughtaboutalittle
635
Isaiah 40:28 Have you not known? Have you not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the
Creator of the ends of the earth, does not grow weak nor weary? There is no searching of His under-
standing.
636
Isaiah 40:3 The voice of him who cries in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make
straight a highway in the desert for our God.
Isaiah 62:10 Pass! Pass through the gates; prepare the way of the people. Raise up! Raise up the high-
way; gather out the stones; lift up a banner for the peoples. Matthew 7:13-14 Go in through the nar-
row gate, for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and many there are who go
in through it. Because narrow is the gate and constricted is the way which leads to life, and there are
few who find it.
Mark 1:3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare the way of the Lord, make His paths
straight.
637
Handwritten mark-up suggests pluralizing prayer to become (prayers).
1483
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II480
while,precedingoneoftheholyandblessedinstantsintheday.We
givethefirstoftheseinstructionsnow. W(462)
1484
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II481
(1)Whatisforgiveness?(W220W1)
W 220 W1 1.Forgivenessrecognizeswhatyouthoughtyourbrother
didtoyouhasnotoccurred.Itdoesnotpardonsinsandmakethem
real.Itseestherewasnosin.Andinthisviewareallyoursinsfor
given.WhatissinexceptafalseideaaboutGodsSon?Forgiveness
merelyseesitsfalsity,andthereforeletsitgo.Whatthenisfreeto
takeitsplaceisnowtheWillofGod.
W 220 W1 2.Anunforgivingthoughtisonewhichmakesajudgment
thatitwillnotraisetodoubt,althoughitisuntrue.Themindis
closed,andwillnotbereleased.Thethoughtprotectsprojection,
tighteningitschains,sothatdistortionsaremoreveiledandmore
obscure;lesseasilyaccessibletodoubt,andfurtherkeptfromrea
son.Whatcancomebetweenafixedprojectionandtheaimthatit
haschosenasitsneeded
638
goal?
W 220 W1 3.Anunforgivingthoughtdoesmanythings.Infrantic
actionitpursuesitsgoal,twistingandoverturningwhatitseesas
interferingwithitschosenpath.Distortionisitspurposeandthe
meansbywhichitwouldaccomplishitaswell.Itsetsaboutitsfu
riousattemptstosmashrealitywithoutconcernforanythingthat
wouldappeartoposeacontradictiontoitspointofview.
W 220 W1 4.Forgiveness,ontheotherhand,isstill,andquietlydoes
nothing.Itoffendsnoaspectofreality,norseekstotwistittoap
pearance
639
thatitlikes.Itmerelylooksandwaitsandjudgesnot.
Hewhowouldnotforgivemustjudge,forhemustjustifyhisfailure
toforgive.Buthewhowouldforgivehimselfmustlearntowel
cometruthexactlyasitis.
W 220 W1 5.Donothing,then,andletforgivenessshowyouwhatto
dothroughHimWhoisyourGuide,yourSaviorandDefender,
640
stronginhopeandcertainofyourultimatesuccess.Hehasforgiven
youalready,forsuchisHisfunction,givenHimbyGod.Nowmust
638
Handwritten mark-up suggests (wanted).
639
Handwritten mark-up suggests (appearances it likes.)
640
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Protector) in place of Defender.
1485
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II482
youshareHisfunction,andforgivewhomHehassaved,whose
sinlessnessHesees,andwhomHehonorsastheSonofGod. W(463)
1486
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II483
Lesson221Peacetomymind.Letallmythoughtsbestill.
W 221 L 1.Father,IcometoYoutodaytoseekthepeacethatYou
alonecangive.Icomeinsilence.Inthequietofmyheart,thedeep
recessesofmymind,IwaitandlistenforYourVoice.MyFather,
speaktometoday.IcometohearYourVoiceinsilenceandincer
taintyandlove,sureYouwillhearmycallandanswerme.
641
W 221 L 2.Nowdowewaitinquiet.Godisherebecausewewait
together.IamsurethatHewillspeaktoyou,andyouwillhear.
Acceptmyconfidence,foritisyours.Ourmindsarejoined.We
waitwithoneintent;tohearourFathersanswertoourcall,tolet
ourthoughtsbestillandfindHispeace,tohearHimspeaktousof
whatweare,andtorevealHimselfuntoHisSon. W(464)
641
John 11:41 Then they took away the stone where the dead was laid. And J esus lifted up His eyes
and said, Father, I thank You that You have heard Me.
1487
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II484
Lesson222Godiswithme.IliveandbreatheinHim.
W 222 L 1.Godiswithme.HeismySourceoflife,thelifewithin,
theairIbreathe,thefoodbywhichIamsustained,thewaterwhich
renewsandcleansesme.Heismyhome,whereinIliveandmove;
theSpiritWhichdirectsmyactions,offersmeItsThoughts,and
guaranteesmysafetyfromallpain.Hecoversmewithkindness
andwithcare,andholdsinlovetheSonHeshinesupon,whoalso
shinesonHim.HowstillishewhoknowsthetruthofwhatHe
speakstoday!
W 222 L 2. Father,wehavenowordsexceptYourNameuponourlipsand
inourminds,aswecomequietlyintoYourPresencenow,andaskto
restwithYouinpeaceawhile. W(465)
1488
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II485
Lesson223Godismylife.IhavenolifebutHis.
W 223 L 1.IwasmistakenwhenIthoughtIlivedapartfromGod,a
separateentitywhichmovedinisolation,unattached,andhoused
withinabody.NowIknowmylifeisGods,Ihavenootherhome,
andIdonotexistapartfromHim.HehasnoThoughtsthatarenot
partofme,andIhavenonebutThosewhichareofHim.
W 223 L 2.OurFather,letusseethefaceofChristinsteadofourmis
takes.ForwewhoareYourholySon,
642
aresinless.Wewouldlook
uponoursinlessness,forguiltproclaimsthatwearenotYourSon.
AndwewouldnotforgetYoulonger.Wearelonelyhere,andlongfor
Heavenwhereweareathome.Todaywewouldreturn.Ournameis
Yours,andweacknowledgethatweareYourSon. W(466)
642
The original Urtext manuscript has Son in the singular, while the handwritten editing adds the s
in each instance in this paragraph. The plural form is grammatically more appropriate. However the
Notes and FIP both have the singular form.
Throughout the Course the plural and singular forms of words for relatives are both used
with great frequency, e.g. child and children, son and sons, brother and brothers. There seems little
significance to the choice of singular or plural since God has only ONE Son (T 2 E 16 (43)) The
entire paragraph from Chapter II is probably worth quoting in the context of the singular/plural consid-
eration: If all the Souls God created ARE His Sons, then every Soul MUST be an integral part of the
whole Sonship. You do not find the concept that the whole is greater than its parts difficult to under-
stand. You should, therefore, not have too much trouble in understanding this. The Sonship in its One-
ness DOES transcend the sum of its parts. However, this is obscured as long as any of its parts are miss-
ing. That is why the conflict cannot ultimately be resolved until ALL the parts of the Sonship have
returned. Only then can the meaning of wholeness, in the true sense, be fully understood.
1489
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II486
Lesson224GodismyFather,andHelovesHisSon.
W 224 L 1.Mytrueidentityissosecure,solofty,sinless,gloriousand
great,whollybeneficentandfreefromguilt,thatHeavenlookstoIt
togiveitlight.Itlightstheworldaswell.ItisthegiftmyFather
gaveme,andtheoneaswellIgivetheworld.Thereisnogiftbut
Thisthatcanbeeithergivenorreceived.Thisisreality,andonly
This.Thisisillusionsend.ItistheTruth.
W 224 L 2. MyName,ohFather,stillisknowntoYou.Ihaveforgot
tenit,anddonotknowwhereIamgoing,whoIam,orwhatitisIdo.
Remindme,Father,now,forIamwearyoftheworldIsee.Reveal
whatYouwouldhavemeseeinstead. W(467)
1490
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II487
Lesson225GodismyFather,andHisSonlovesHim.
W 225 L 1.Father,ImustreturnYourLoveforme.Forgivingand
receivingarethesame,andYouhavegivenallYourLovetome.I
mustreturnIt,forIwantItmineinfullawareness,blazinginmy
mind,andkeepingitwithinItskindlylight,inviolate,beloved,with
fearbehindandonlypeaceahead.HowstillthewayYourloving
SonisledalongtoYou!
W 225 L 2.Brother,wefindthatstillnessnow.Thewayisopen.
Nowwefollowitinpeacetogether.Youhavereachedyourhandto
me,andIwillneverleaveyou.Weareone,anditisbutthisone
nessthatweseekasweaccomplishthesefewfinalstepswhichend
ajourneythatwasnotbegun. W(468)
1491
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II488
Lesson226Myhomeawaitsme.Iwillhastenthere.
W 226 L 1.IfIsochoose,Icandepartthisworldentirely.Itisnot
deathwhichmakesthispossible,butitischangeofmindaboutthe
purposeoftheworld.IfIbelieveithasavalueasIseeitnow,so
willitstillremainforme.ButifIseenovalueintheworldasIbe
holdit,nothingthatIwanttokeepasmineorsearchforasagoal,it
willdepartfromme.ForIhavenotsoughtforillusionstoreplace
thetruth.
W 226 L 2. Father,myhomeawaitsmygladreturn.Yourarmsare
open,andIhearYourVoice.WhatneedhaveItolingerinaplaceof
vaindesiresandofbrokendreams,whenHeavencansoeasilybe
mine? W(469)
1492
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II489
Lesson227Thisismyholyinstantofrelease.
W 227 L 1.Father,itistodaythatIamfree,becausemywillis
Yours.Ithoughttomakeanotherwill.YetnothingthatIthought
apartfromYouexists.AndIamfreebecauseIwasmistaken,and
didnotaffectmyownrealityatallbymyillusions.NowIgive
themup,andlaythemdownbeforethefeetoftruth,toberemoved
foreverfrommymind.Thisismyholyinstantofrelease.Father,I
knowmywillisonewithYours.
W 227 L 2.AndsotodaywefindourgladreturntoHeaven,which
weneverreallyleft.TheSonofGodthisdaylaysdownhisdreams.
TheSonofGodthisdaycomeshomeagain,releasedfromsinand
cladinholiness,withhisrightmindrestoredtohimatlast. W(470)
1493
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II490
Lesson228Godhascondemnedmenot.NomoredoI.
W 228 L 1.MyFatherknowsmyholiness.ShallIdenyHisknowl
edge,andbelieveinwhatHisknowledgemakesimpossible?ShallI
acceptastruewhatHeproclaimsasfalse?OrshallItakeHisWord
forwhatIamsinceHeismyCreator,andtheOneWhoknowsthe
trueconditionofHisSon?
W 228 L 2. Father,Iwasmistakeninmyself,becauseIfailedtorealize
theSourcefromwhichIcame.IhavenotleftthatSourcetoenterina
bodyandtodie.Myholinessremainsapartofme,asIampartofYou.
Andmymistakesaboutmyselfaredreams.Iletthemgotoday.AndI
standreadytoreceiveYourWordaloneforwhatIreallyam. W(471)
1494
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II491
Lesson229Love,Whichcreatedme,iswhatIam.
W 229 L 1.Iseekmyownidentity,andfinditinthesewords:Love,
Whichcreatedme,iswhatIam.NowneedIseeknomore.Love
hasprevailed.Sostillitwaitedformycominghome,thatIwillturn
awaynolongerfromtheholyfaceofChrist.AndwhatIlookupon
atteststhetruthoftheidentityIsoughttolose,butwhichmyFather
haskeptsafeforme.
W 229 L 2. Father,mythankstoYouforwhatIam;forkeepingmy
identityuntouchedandsinlessinthemidstofallthethoughtsofsin
myfoolishmindmadeup.AndthankstoYouforsavingmefrom
them.Amen. W(472)
1495
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II492
Lesson230NowwillIseekandfindthepeaceofGod.
W 230 L 1.InpeaceIwascreated.AndinpeacedoIremain.Itisnot
givenmetochangemySelf.HowmercifulisGodmyFather,that
whenHecreatedmeHegavemepeaceforever.NowIaskbuttobe
whatIam.Andcanthisbedeniedmewhenitisforeverso
643
?
W 230 L 2. Father,Iseekthepeaceyougaveasmineinmycreation.
644
Whatwasgiventhenmustbeherenow,formycreationwasapart
fromtimeandstillremainsbeyondallchange.Thepeaceinwhich
YourSonwasbornintoYourMindisshiningthereunchanged.Iam
asYoucreatedme.IneedbutcallonYoutofindthepeaceYougave.
ItisYourWillthatgaveittoYourSon. W(473)
643
Handwritten mark-up suggests (true).
644
Genesis 1:27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and
female created he them.
1496
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II493
(2)Whatissalvation?(W230W2)
W 230 W2 1.Salvationisapromise,madebyGod,thatyouwould
findyourwaytoHimatlast.Itcannotnot
645
bekept.Itguarantees
thattimewillhaveanend,andallthethoughtsthat
646
havebeen
bornintimewillendaswell.GodsWordisgiveneverymind
whichthinksthatithasseparatethoughts,andwillreplacethese
thoughtsofconflictwiththeThoughtofpeace.
W 230 W2 2.TheThoughtofpeacewasgiventoGodsSontheinstant
thathismindhadthoughtofwar.Therewasnoneedforsucha
Thoughtbefore,forpeacewasgivenwithoutopposite,andmerely
was.Butwhenthemindissplit,thereisaneedofhealing.Sothe
ThoughtWhich
647
hasthepowertohealthesplitbecameapartof
everyfragmentofthemindwhichstillwasone,butfailedtorecog
nizeitsoneness.Nowitdidnotknowitself,andthoughtitsown
identitywaslost.
W 230 W2 3.Salvationisundoinginthesensethatitdoesnothing,
failingtosupporttheworldofdreamsandmalice.Thusitletsillu
sionsgo.Bynotsupportingthem,itmerelyletsthemquietlygo
downtodust.Andwhattheyhidisnowrevealed;analtartothe
holyNameofGodwhereonHisWordiswritten,withthegiftsof
yourforgivenesslaidbeforeIt,andthememoryofGodnotfarbe
hind.
W 230 W2 4.Letuscomedailytothisholyplace,andspendawhile
together.Hereweshareourfinaldream.Itisadreaminwhich
thereisnosorrow,foritholdsahintofalltheglorygivenusby
God.Thegrassispushingthroughthesoil,thetreesarebudding
now,andbirdshavecometolivewithintheirbranches.Earthisbe
ingbornagaininnewperception.Nighthasgone,andwehave
cometogetherinthelight.
645
Handwritten mark-up suggests (but) in place of and.
646
647
Handwritten mark-up suggests (That).
1497
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II494
W 230 W2 5.Fromherewegivesalvationtotheworld,foritishere
salvationwasreceived.Thesongofourrejoicingisthecalltoallthe
worldthatfreedomisreturned,thattimeisalmostover,andGods
SonhasbutaninstantmoretowaituntilhisFatherisremembered,
dreamsaredone,eternityhasshinedawaytheworld,andonly
Heavennowexistsatall. W(474)
1498
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II495
Lesson231Father,IwillbuttorememberYou.
W 231 L 1.WhatcanIseekfor,Father,butYourLove?PerhapsI
thinkIseekforsomethingelse;asomethingIhavecalledbymany
names.YetisYourLovetheonlythingIseek,oreversought.For
thereisnothingelsethatIcouldeverreallywanttofind.Letmere
memberYou.WhatelsecouldIdesirebutthetruthaboutmyself?
W 231 L 2.Thisisyourwill,mybrother.Andyousharethiswill
withme,andwiththeOneaswellWhoisourFather.Toremember
HimisHeaven.Thisweseek.Andonlythisiswhatitwillbegiven
ustofind. W(475)
1499
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II496
Lesson232Beinmymind,myFather,throughtheday.
W 232 L 1.Beinmymind,myFather,whenIwake,andshineonme
throughoutthedaytoday.LeteveryminutebeatimeinwhichIdwell
withYou.AndletmenotforgetmyhourlythanksgivingthatYou
haveremainedwithme,andalwayswillbetheretohearmycalltoYou
andanswerme.Aseveningcomes,letallmythoughtsbestillofYou
andofYourLove,andletmesleepsureofmysafety,certainofYour
care,andhappilyawareIamYourSon.
W 232 L 2.Thisisaseverydayshouldbe.Todaypracticetheendof
fear.HavefaithinHimWhoisyourFather.TrustallthingstoHim.
LetHimrevealallthingstoyou,andbeyouundismayedbecause
youareHisSon. W(476)
1500
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II497
Lesson233IgivemylifetoGodtorun
648
today.
W 233 L 1.Father,IgiveYouallmythoughtstoday.Iwouldhave
noneofmine.InplaceofthemgivemeYourown.IgiveYouallmy
actsaswell,thatImaydoYourWillinsteadofseekinggoalswhich
cannotbeobtained,andwastingtimeinvainimaginings.TodayI
cometoYou.IwillstepbackandmerelyfollowYou.BeYouthe
Guide,andIthefollowerwhoquestionsnotthewisdomoftheInfinite,
norLoveWhosetendernessIcannotcomprehend,butwhichisyet
Yourperfectgifttome.
W 233 L 2.TodaywehaveoneGuidetoleaduson.Andaswewalk
together,wewillgivethisdaytoHimwithnoreserveatall.Thisis
Hisday.Andsoitisadayofcountlessgiftsandmerciesuntous.
W(477)
648
Handwritten mark-up suggests (guide).
1501
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II498
Lesson234Father,todayIamYourSonagain.
W 234 L 1.Todaywewillanticipatethetimewhendreamsofsinand
guiltaregone,andwehavereachedagain
649
theholyplacewenever
left.Merelyatinyinstanthaselapsedbetweeneternityandtime
lessness.Sobrieftheintervaltherewasnolapseincontinuity,nor
breakinthoughtswhichareforeverunifiedasone.Nothinghas
everhappenedtodisturbthepeaceofGodtheFatherandtheSon.
Thisweacceptaswhollytruetoday.
W 234 L 2.Wethankyou,Father,thatwecannotlosethememoryof
YouandofYourLove.Werecognizeoursafety,andgivethanksforall
thegiftsYouhavebestowedonus,forallthelovinghelpwehavere
ceived,forYoureternalpatience,andtheWordWhichYouhavegiven
usthatwearesaved. W(478)
649
The word again is crossed out in the Urtext manuscript.
1502
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II499
Lesson235GodinHismercywillsthatIbesaved.
W 235 L 1.Ineedbutlookuponallthingsthatseemtohurtme,and
withperfectcertaintyassuremyself,GodwillsthatIbesavedfrom
this,andmerelywatchthemdisappear.Ineedbutkeepinmind
myFathersWillformeisonlyhappiness,tofindthatonlyhappi
nesshascometome.AndIneedbutrememberthatHis
650
Lovesur
roundsHisSonandkeepshissinlessnessforeverperfect,tobesure
thatIamsavedandsafeforeverinHisarms.IamtheSonHeloves.
AndIamsavedbecauseGodinHismercywillsitso.
W 235 L 2. Father,Yourholinessismine.YourLovecreatedme,and
mademysinlessnessforeverpartofYou.Ihavenoguiltnorsininme,
forthereisnoneinYou. W(479)
650
1503
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II500
Lesson236Irulemymind,whichIalonemustrule.
W 236 L 1.IhaveakingdomImustrule.Attimes,itdoesnotseemI
amitskingatall.Itseemstotriumphoverme,andtellmewhatto
think,andwhattodoandfeel.Andyetithasbeengivenmeto
servewhateverpurposeIperceiveinit.Mymindcanonlyserve.
TodayIgiveitsservicetotheHolySpirit,toemployasHeseesfit.I
thusdirectmymind,whichIalonecanrule.AndthusIsetitfree,
todotheWillofGod.
W 236 L 2.Father,mymindisopentoYourThoughts,andclosedto
daytoeverythoughtbutYours.Irulemymind,andofferittoYou.
Acceptmygift,foritisYourstome. W(480)
1504
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II501
Lesson237NowwouldIbeasGodcreatedme.
W 237 L 1.TodayIwillacceptthetruthaboutmyself.Iwillarisein
glory,andallowthelightinmetoshineupontheworldthroughout
theday.
651
Ibringtheworldthetidingsofsalvationthat
652
Ihearas
GodmyFatherspeakstome.AndIbeholdtheworldthatChrist
wouldhavemesee,awareitendsthebitterdreamofdeath;awareit
ismyFatherscalltome.
W 237 L 2. Christismyeyestoday,andHistheearswhichlistento
theVoiceofGodtoday.Father,IcometoYouthroughHimWhois
YourSonandmytrueSelfaswell.Amen. W(481)
651
Isaiah 60:1 Arise, shine;
For your light has come!
And the glory of the LORD is risen upon you.
652
1505
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II502
Lesson238Onmydecisionallsalvationrests.
W 238 L 1.Father,YourtrustinmehasbeensogreatImustbewor
thy.Youcreatedme,andknowmeasIam.AndyetYouplacedYour
Sonssalvationinmyhands,andletitrestonmydecision.Imustbe
belovedofYouindeed.AndImustbesteadfastinholinessaswell,that
YouwouldgiveYourSontomeincertaintythatHeissafeWhostillis
partofYou,andyetisminebecauseHeismySelf.
W 238 L 2.AndsoagaintodaywepausetothinkhowmuchourFa
therlovesus.AndhowdearHisSon,createdbyHisLove,remains
toHimWhoseLoveismadecompleteinhim. W(482)
1506
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II503
Lesson239ThegloryofmyFatherismyown.
W 239 L 1.Letnotthetruthaboutourselvestodaybehiddenbya
falsehumility.LetusinsteadbethankfulforthegiftsourFather
gaveus.CanweseeinthosewithwhomHesharesHisgloryany
traceofsinandguilt?Andcanitbethatwearenotamongthem,
whenHelovesHisSonforeverandwithperfectconstancy,know
ingheisasHecreatedhim?
W 239 L 2. Wethankyou,Father,forthelightthatshinesforeverin
us.Andwehonorit,becauseYoushareitwithus.Weareone,united
inthislightandonewithYou,atpeacewithallcreationandour
selves. W(483)
1507
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II504
Lesson240Fearisnotjustifiedinanyform.
W 240 L 1.Fearisdeception.Itatteststhatyouhaveseenyourselfas
youcouldneverbe,andthereforelookuponaworldwhichisim
possible.Notonethinginthisworldistrue.Itdoesnotmatter
whattheforminwhichitmayappear.Itwitnessesbuttoyourown
illusionsofyourself.Letusnotbedeceivedtoday.WearetheSon
ofGod.Thereisnofearinus,forweareeachapartofLoveItself.
W 240 L 2. Howfoolishareourfears!WouldYouallowYourSonto
suffer?GiveusfaithtodaytorecognizeYourSonandsethimfree.
LetusforgivehiminYourName,thatwemayunderstandhisholi
ness,andfeeltheloveforhimthat
653
isYourownaswell. W(484)
653
1508
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II505
(3)Whatistheworld?(W240W3)
W 240 W3 1.Theworldisfalseperception.Itisbornoferror,andit
hasnotleftitssource.Itwillremainnolongerthanthethought
whichgaveitbirthischerished.Whenthethoughtofseparation
hasbeenchangedtooneoftrueforgiveness,willtheworldbeseen
inquiteanotherlight;andonewhichleadstotruth,whereallthe
worldmustdisappear,andallitserrorsvanish.Nowitssourcehas
gone,anditseffectsaregoneaswell.
W 240 W3 2.TheworldwasmadeasanattackonGod.Itsymbolizes
fear.Andwhatisfearexceptlovesabsence?Thustheworldwas
meanttobeaplacewhereGodcouldenternot,andwhereHisSon
couldbeapartfromHim.Herewasperceptionborn,forknowledge
couldnotcausesuchinsanethoughts.Buteyesdeceive,andears
hearfalsely.Nowmistakesbecomequitepossible,forcertaintyhas
gone.
W 240 W3 3.Themechanismsofillusionhavebeenborninstead.And
nowtheygotofindwhathasbeengiventhemtoseek.Theiraimis
tofulfillthepurposewhichtheworldwasmadetowitnessand
makereal.Theyseeinitsillusionsbutasolidbasewheretruthex
ists,upheldapartfromlies.Yeteverythingwhichtheyreportisbut
illusionwhichiskeptapartfromtruth.
W 240 W3 4.Assightwasmadetoleadawayfromtruth,itcanbere
directed.SoundsbecomethecallofGod,and
654
allperceptioncan
begivenanewpurposebytheOneWhomGodappointedSaviorto
theworld.FollowHislightandseetheworldasHebeholdsit.
HearHisVoicealoneinallthatspeakstoyou.AndletHimgive
youpeaceandcertainty,whichyouhavethrownaway,butHeaven
haspreservedforyouinHim.
W 240 W3 5.Letusnotrestcontentuntiltheworldhasjoinedour
changedperception.Letusnotbesatisfieduntilforgivenesshas
beenmadecomplete.Andletusnotattempttochangeourfunc
654
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here which handwritten editing changes to a comma.
We agree with the handwriting.
1509
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II506
tion.Wemustsavetheworld.Forwewhomadeitmustbeholdit
throughtheeyesofChrist,thatwhatwasmadetodiecanbere
storedtoEverlastingLife. W(485)
1510
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II507
Lesson241Thisholyinstantissalvationcome.
W 241 L 1.Whatjoythereistoday!Itisatimeofspecialcelebration.
Fortodayholds
655
outtheinstanttothedarkenedworldwhereits
releaseisset.Thedayhascomewhensorrowspassawayandpain
isgone.Thegloryofsalvationdawnstodayuponaworldsetfree.
Thisisthetimeofhopeforcountlessmillions.Theywillbeunited
now,asyouforgivethemall.ForIwillbeforgivenbyyoutoday.
W 241 L 2. Wehaveforgivenoneanothernow,andsowecomeatlast
toYouagain.Father,YourSon,whoneverleft,returnstoHeavenand
hishome.Howgladarewetohaveoursanityrestoredtous,andto
rememberthatweallareone. W(486)
655
Originally typed hold, the handwritten mark-up suggests (holds) so the statement changes from an
injunction to hold out the instant to a statement that today holds out the instant. This is what it is in
the Notes and also in FIP.
1511
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II508
Lesson242ThisdayisGods.ItismygifttoHim.
W 242 L 1.Iwillnotleadmylifealonetoday.Idonotunderstand
theworld.Andsototrytoleadmylifealonemustbebutfoolish
ness.For
656
thereisOneWhoknowsallthatisbestforme.AndHe
isgladtomakenochoicesformebuttheonesthatleadtoGod.
ThisdayIgive
657
toHim,forIwouldnotdelaymycominghome,
anditisHeWhoknowsthewaytoHim.
W 242 L 2.AndsowegivetodaytoYou.Wecomewithwhollyopen
minds.Wedonotaskforanythingthatwemaythinkwewant.Give
uswhatYouwouldhavereceivedbyus.Youknowallourdesiresand
ourneeds.
658
AndYouwillgiveuseverythingwewantandthatwill
helpus
659
findthewaytoYou. W(487)
656
657
Handwritten mark-up suggests changing This day I give to (I give this day).
658
Handwritten mark-up suggests (wants).
659
Handwritten mark-up suggests(we need in helping us to) in place of we want and that will help
us. The Notes has want.
1512
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II509
Lesson243TodayIwilljudgenothingthatoccurs.
W 243 L 1.Iwillbehonestwithmyselftoday.IwillnotthinkthatI
alreadyknowwhatmustremainbeyondmypresentgrasp.Iwill
notthinkIunderstandthewholefrombitsofmyperception,which
areallthatIcansee.TodayIrecognizethatthisisso.AndsoIam
relievedofjudgment
660
whichIcannotmake.ThusdoIfreemyself
andwhatIlookupon,tobeinpeaceasGodcreatedus.
W 243 L 2. Father,todayIleavecreationfreetobeitself.Ihonorall
the
661
parts,inwhichIamincluded.Weareonebecauseeachpartcon
tainsYourmemory,andtruthmustshineinallofusasone. W(488)
660
Handwritten mark-up suggests making judgment plural (judgments).
661
Handwritten mark-up suggests (its) instead of the
1513
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II510
Lesson244Iamindangernowhereintheworld.
W 244 L 1.YourSonissafewhereverhemaybe,forYouarethere
withhim.HeneedbutcalluponYourName,andhewillrecollect
hissafetyandYourLove,fortheyareone.Howcanhefearor
doubtorfailtoknowhecannotsuffer,beendangered,orexperience
unhappiness,whenhebelongstoYou,belovedandloving,inthe
safetyofYourFatherlyembrace?
W 244 L 2.Andthereweareintruth.Nostormscancomeintothe
hallowedhavenofourhome.InGodarewesecure.Forwhatcan
cometothreatenGodHimself,ormakeafraidwhatwillforeverbea
partofHim? W(489)
1514
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II511
Lesson245Yourpeaceiswithme,Father.Iamsafe.
W 245 L 1.Yourpeacesurroundsme,Father.WhereIgo,Your
peacegoestherewithme.ItshedsitslightoneveryoneImeet.I
bringittothedesolateandlonelyandafraid.IgiveYourpeaceto
thosewhosufferpain,orgrieveforloss,orthinktheyarebereftof
hopeandhappiness.Sendthemtome,myFather.Letmebring
Yourpeacewithme.ForIwouldsaveYourSon,asisYourWill,
thatImaycometorecognizemySelf.
W 245 L 2.Andsowegoinpeace.Toalltheworldwegivethemes
sagethatwehavereceived.AndthuswecometoheartheVoiceof
God,WhospeakstousaswerelateHisWord;WhoseLovewerec
ognizebecausewesharetheWordthatHehasgivenuntous. W(490)
1515
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II512
Lesson246TolovemyFatheristoloveHisSon.
W 246 L 1.LetmenotthinkthatIcanfindthewaytoGodifIhave
hatredinmyheart.
662
LetmenottrytohurtGodsSonandthink
thatIcanknowhisFatherormySelf.Letmenotfailtorecognize
myself,andstillbelievethatmyawarenesscancontainmyFather;
ormymindconceiveofallthelovemyFatherhasforme,andall
thelovewhichIreturntoHim.
W 246 L 2.IwillacceptthewayYouchooseformetocometoYou,my
Father.ForinthatwillIsucceed,becauseitisYourWill.AndI
wouldrecognizethatwhatYouwilliswhatIwillaswell,andonly
that.AndsoIchoosetoloveYourSon.Amen. W(491)
662
1 John 2:9 He who says he is in the light, and hates his brother, is in darkness until now.
1 John 4:20 If someone says, I love God, and hates his brother, he is a liar; for he who does not love
his brother whom he has seen, how can he love God whom he has not seen?
1516
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II513
Lesson247WithoutforgivenessIwillstillbeblind.
W 247 L 1.Sinisthesymbolofattack.Beholditanywhere,andIwill
suffer.ForforgivenessistheonlymeanswherebyChristsvision
comestome.LetmeacceptwhatHissightshowsmeasthesimple
truth,andIamhealedcompletely.Brother,comeandletmelook
onyou.Yourlovelinessreflectsmyown.Yoursinlessnessismine.
Youstandforgiven,andIstandwithyou.
W 247 L 2. SowouldIlookoneveryonetoday.MybrothersareYour
Sons.YourFatherhoodcreatedthem,andgavethemalltomeaspart
ofYouandmyownSelfaswell.TodayIhonorYouthroughthem,and
thusIhopethisdaytorecognizemySelf. W(492)
1517
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II514
Lesson248Whateversuffersisnotpartofme.
W 248 L 1.Ihavedisownedthetruth.Nowletmebeasfaithfulin
disowningfalsity.Whateversuffersisnotpartofme.Whatgrieves
isnotmyself.Whatisinpainisbutillusioninmymind.Whatdies
wasneverlivinginreality,anddidbutmockthetruthaboutmyself.
NowIdisownselfconceptsanddeceitsandliesabouttheholySon
ofGod.NowamIreadytoaccepthimbackasGodcreatedhim,
andasheis.
W248L2.Father,myancientloveforYoureturns,andletsmelove
YourSonagainaswell.Father,IamasYoucreatedme.NowisYour
Loveremembered,andmyown.NowdoIunderstandthattheyare
one. W(493)
1518
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II515
Lesson249Forgivenessendsallsufferingandloss.
W 249 L 1.Forgivenesspaintsapictureofaworldwheresufferingis
over,lossbecomesimpossibleandangermakesnosense.Attackis
gone,andmadnesshasanend.Whatsufferingisnowconceivable?
Whatlosscanbesustained?Theworldbecomesaplaceofjoy,
abundance,charityandendlessgiving.ItisnowsoliketoHeaven,
thatitquicklyistransformedintotheLightwhichitreflects.Andso
thejourneywhichtheSonofGodbeganhasendedintheLightfrom
Whichhecame.
W249L2.Father,wewouldreturnourmindstoyou.Wehavebe
trayedthem;heldtheminaviseofbitterness,andfrightenedthemwith
thoughts of violence and death. Now would we rest again in You, as
Youcreatedus. W(494)
1519
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II516
Lesson250Letmenotseemyselfaslimited.
W 250 L 1.LetmebeholdtheSonofGodtoday,andwitnesstohis
glory.Letmenottrytoobscuretheholylightinhim,andseehis
strengthdiminishedandreducedtofrailty;norperceivethelacksin
himwithwhichIwouldattackhissovereignty.
W 250 L 2.HeisYourSon,myFather.AndtodayIwouldbeholdhis
gentlenessinsteadofmyillusions.HeiswhatIam,andasIseehimso
Iseemyself.TodayIwouldseetruly,thatthisdayImayatlastiden
tifywithhim.W(495)
1520
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II517
(4)WhatisSin?(W250W4)
W 250 W4 1.Sinisinsanity.Itisthemeansbywhichthemindis
drivenmad,andseekstoletillusionstaketheplaceoftruth.And
beingmad,itseesillusionswhere
663
truthshouldbe,andwhereit
reallyis.Singavethebodyeyes,forwhatistherethesinlesswould
behold?Whatneedhavetheyofsightsorsoundsortouch?What
wouldtheyhearorreachtograsp?Whatwouldtheysenseatall?
Tosenseisnottoknow.Andtruthcanbebutfilledwithknowl
edge,andwithnothingelse.
W 250 W4 2.Thebodyistheinstrumentthemindmadeinitsstriv
ing
664
todeceiveitself.Itspurposeistostrive.Yetcanthegoalof
strivingchange.Andnowthebodyservesadifferentaimforstriv
ing.Whatitseeksfornowischosenbytheaimthemindhastaken
asreplacementforthegoalofselfdeception.Truthcanbeitsaimas
wellaslies.Thesensesthenwillseekinsteadforwitnessestowhat
istrue.
W 250 W4 3.Sinisthehomeofallillusions,whichbutstandfor
thingsimagined,issuingfromthoughtswhich
665
areuntrue.They
aretheproofthatwhathasnorealityisreal.SinprovesGods
Sonisevil;timelessnessmusthaveanend;eternalLifemustdie.
AndGodHimselfhaslosttheSonHeloves,withbutcorruptionto
completeHimself,HisWillforeverovercomebydeath,loveslainby
hate,andpeacetobenomore.
W 250 W4 4.Amadmansdreamsarefrightening,andsinappears
indeedtoterrify.Andyetwhatsinperceivesisbutachildishgame.
TheSonofGodmayplayhehasbecomeabody,preytoevilandto
guilt,withbutalittlelifethatendsindeath.Butallthewhilehis
Fathershinesonhim,andloveshimwithaneverlastingLoveWhich
hispretensescannotchangeatall.
666
663
664
Handwritten mark-up suggests (efforts) in place of striving.
665
666
Jeremiah 31:3 The LORD has appeared of old to me, saying:
1521
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II518
W 250 W4 5.Howlong,ohSonofGod,willyoumaintainthegameof
sin?
667
Shallwenotputawaythesesharpedgedchildrenstoys?
Howsoonwillyoubereadytocomehome?Perhapstoday?There
isnosin.Creationisunchanged.Wouldyoustillholdreturnto
Heavenback?Howlong,ohholySonofGod,howlong? W(496)
667
Psalm 13:1 How long, O LORD? Will You forget me forever? How long will You hide Your face
from me?
Psalm 89:46 How long, LORD? Will You hide Yourself forever? Will Your wrath burn like fire?
1522
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II519
Lesson251Iaminneedofnothingbutthetruth.
W 251 L 1.Isoughtformanythings,andfounddespair.NowdoI
seekbutone,forinthatoneisallIneed,andonlywhatIneed.All
thatIsoughtbeforeIneedednot,anddidnotevenwant.Myonly
needIdidnotrecognize.ButnowIseethatIneedonlytruth.In
that,allneedsaresatisfied,allcravingsend,allhopesarefinallyful
filledanddreamsaregone.NowhaveIeverythingthatIcould
need.NowhaveIeverythingthatIcouldwant.AndnowatlastI
findmyselfatpeace.
W251L2.Andforthatpeace,ourFather,wegivethanks.Whatwe
deniedourselvesYouhaverestored,andonlythatiswhatwereally
want. W(497)
1523
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II520
Lesson252TheSonofGodismyIdentity.
W 252 L 1.MySelfisholybeyondallthethoughtsofholinessof
whichInowconceive.Itsshimmeringandperfectpurityisfarmore
brilliantthanisanylightthatIhaveeverlookedupon.Itsloveis
limitless,withanintensitywhichholdsallthingswithinitinthe
calmofquietcertainty.Itsstrengthcomesnotfromburningim
pulseswhichmovetheworld,butfromtheboundlessLoveofGod
Himself.HowfarbeyondthisworldmySelfmustbe,andyethow
neartomeandclosetoGod.
W 252 L 2.Father,YouknowmytrueIdentity.RevealItnowtome
whoamYourSon,thatImaywakentothetruthinYou,andknow
thatHeavenisrestoredtome.W(498)
1524
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II521
Lesson253MySelfisruleroftheuniverse.
W 253 L 1.Itisimpossiblethatanythingshouldcometomeunbid
denbymyself.Eveninthisworld,itisIwhorulemydestiny.
WhathappensiswhatIdesire.WhatdoesnotoccuriswhatIdo
notwanttohappen.ThismustIaccept.ForthusamIledpastthis
worldtomycreations,childrenofmyWill,inHeavenwheremy
holySelfabideswiththem,andHimWhohascreatedme.
W 253 L 2.YouaretheSelfWhomYoucreatedSon,creatinglike
YourselfandonewithYou.MySelf,Whichrulestheuniverse,isbut
YourWillinperfectunionwithmyown,Whichcanbutoffergladas
senttoYours,thatItmaybeextendedtoItself. W(499)
1525
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II522
Lesson254LeteveryvoicebutGodsbestillinme.
W 254 L 1.Father,todayIwouldbuthearYourVoice.Indeepestsi
lenceIwouldcometoYou,tohearYourVoiceandtoreceiveYour
Word.Ihavenoprayerbutthis:IcometoYoutoaskYouforthe
truth.AndtruthisbutYourWill,WhichIwouldsharewithYouto
day.
W 254 L 2.Todayweletnoego
668
thoughtsdirectourwordsorac
tions.Whensuchthoughtsoccur,wequietlystepbackandlookat
them,andthenweletthemgo.Wedonotwantwhattheywould
bringwiththem.Andsowedonotchoosetokeepthem.Theyare
silentnow.Andinthestillness,hallowedbyHisLove,Godspeaks
tousandtellsusofourWill,
669
aswehavechosentoremember
Him. W(500)
668
Originally typed evil, the handwritten mark-up suggests (ego) in place of evil. The Notes has
ego.
669
Handwritten mark-up suggests (will).
1526
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II523
Lesson255ThisdayIchoosetospendinperfectpeace.
W 255 L 1.ItdoesnotseemtomethatIcanchoosetohavebutpeace
today.AndyetmyGodassuresmethatHisSonislikeHimself.Let
methisdayhavefaithinHimWhosaysIamGodsSon.Andletthe
peaceIchoosebeminetodaybearwitnesstothetruthofwhatHe
says.
670
GodsSoncanhavenocares,andmustremainforeverinthe
peaceofHeaven.InHisNameIgivetodaytofindingwhatmyFa
therwillsforme,acceptingitasmine,andgivingittoallmyFa
thersSons,alongwithme.
W 255 L 2.Andso,myFather,wouldIpassthisdaywithYou.Your
SonhasnotforgottenYou.ThepeaceYougavehimstillisinhis
mind,anditisthereIchoosetospendtoday. W(501)
670
voice.
1527
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II524
Lesson256GodistheonlygoalIhavetoday.
W 256 L 1.ThewaytoGodisthroughforgivenesshere.Thereisno
otherway.Ifsinhadnotbeencherishedbythemind,whatneed
wouldtherehavebeentofinda
671
waytowhereyouare?Who
wouldstillbeuncertain?Whocouldbeunsureofwhoheis?And
whowouldyetremainasleepinheavycloudsofdoubtaboutthe
holinessofhimwhomGodcreatedsinless?Herewecanbutdream.
Butwecandreamwehaveforgivenhiminwhomallsinremains
impossible,anditisthiswechoosetodreamtoday.Godisour
goal;forgivenessisthemeansbywhichourmindsreturntoHimat
last.
W 256 L 2.Andso,ourFather,wouldwecometoYouinYourap
pointedway.WehavenogoalexcepttohearYourVoice,andfindthe
wayYoursacredWordhaspointedouttous. W(502)
671
1528
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II525
Lesson257Letmerememberwhatmypurposeis.
W 257 L 1.IfIforgetmygoal,Icanbebutconfused,unsureofwhatI
am,andthusconflictedinmyactions.Noonecanservecontradict
inggoalsandservethemwell.Norcanhefunctionwithoutdeep
distressandgreatdepression.Letusthereforebedeterminedto
rememberwhatwewanttoday,thatwemayunifyourthoughts
andactionsmeaningfully,andachieveonlywhatGodwouldhave
usdotoday.
672
W 257 L 2.Father,forgivenessisYourchosenmeansforoursalvation.
Letusnotforget
673
thatwecanhavenowillbutYourstoday.And
thusourpurposemustbeYoursaswell,ifwewouldreachthepeace
Youwillforus. W(503)
672
Handwritten mark-up suggests (this day).
673
Handwritten mark-up suggests inserting (today).
1529
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II526
Lesson258LetmerememberthatmygoalisGod.
W 258 L 1.Allthatisneedfulistotrainourmindstooverlookalllit
tle,senselessaims,andtorememberthatourgoalisGod.His
memoryishiddeninourminds,obscuredbutbyourpointlesslittle
goalswhichoffernothinganddonotexist.Shallwecontinuetoal
lowGodsgracetoshineinunawareness,whilethetoysandtrinkets
oftheworldaresoughtinstead?Godisouronlygoal,ouronly
Love.WehavenoaimbuttorememberHim.
W 258 L 2.OurgoalisbuttofollowinthewaythatleadstoYou.We
havenogoalbutthis.WhatcouldwewantbuttorememberYou?
WhatcouldweseekbutourIdentity? W(504)
1530
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II527
Lesson259Letmerememberthatthereisnosin.
W 259 L 1.SinistheonlythoughtthatmakesthegoalofGodseem
unobtainable.Whatelsecouldblindustotheobvious,andmake
thestrangeandthedistortedseemmoreclear?Whatelsebutsin
engendersourattacks?Whatelsebutsincouldbethesourceof
guilt,demandingpunishmentandsuffering?Andwhatbutthis
couldbethesourceoffear,obscuringGodscreation;givinglovethe
attributesoffearandofattack?
W 259 L 2.Father,Iwouldnotbeinsanetoday.Iwouldnotbeafraid
oflove,norseekforrefugeinitsopposite.Forlovecanhavenooppo
site.YouaretheSourceofeverythingthatis.Andeverythingthatis
remainswithYouandYouwithit. W(505)
1531
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II528
Lesson260LetmerememberGodcreatedme.
W 260 L 1.Father,Ididnotmakemyself,althoughinmyinsanityI
thoughtIdid.Yet,asYourThought,IhavenotleftmySource,re
mainingpartofWhatcreatedme.YourSon,myFather,callsonYou
today.LetmerememberYoucreatedme.LetmeremembermyIden
tity.AndletmysinlessnessariseagainbeforeChristsvision,through
whichIwouldlookuponmybrothersandmyselftoday.
W 260 L 2.NowisourSourceremembered,andThereinwefindour
trueIdentityatlast.Holyindeedarewe,becauseourSourcecan
knownosin.AndwewhoareHisSonsarelikeeachother,and
aliketoHim. W(506)
1532
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II529
(5)WhatistheBody?(W260W5)
W 260 W5 1.ThebodyisafencetheSonofGodimagineshehasbuilt
toseparatepartsofhisSelffromotherparts.Itiswithinthisfence
hethinkshelives,todieasitdecaysandcrumbles.Forwithinthis
fencehethinksthatheissafefromlove.Identifyingwithhissafety,
heregardshimselfaswhathissafetyis.Howelsecouldhebecer
tainheremainswithinthebody,keepingloveoutside?
W 260 W5 2.Thebodywillnotstay.Yetthisheseesasdouble
safety.FortheSonofGodsimpermanenceisproofhisfences
work,anddothetaskhismindassignstothem.Forifhisoneness
stillremaineduntouched,whocouldattackandwhocouldbeat
tacked?Whocouldbevictor?Whocouldbehisprey?Whocould
bevictim?Whothemurderer?Andifhedidnotdie,whatproof
istherethatGodseternalSonhasbeen
674
destroyed?
W 260 W5 3.Thebodyisadream.Likeotherdreams,itsometimes
seemstopicturehappiness,butcanquitesuddenlyreverttofear,
whereeverydreamisborn.Foronlylovecreatesintruth,andtruth
canneverfear.Madetobefearful,mustthebodyservethepurpose
givenit.Butwecanchangethepurposewhichthebodywillobey
bychangingwhatwethinkthatitisfor.
W 260 W5 4.ThebodyisthemeansbywhichGodsSonreturnsto
sanity.Thoughitwasmadetofencehimintohellwithoutescape,
yethasthegoalofHeavenbeenexchangedforthepursuitofhell.
TheSonofGodextendshishandtoreachhisbrother,andtohelp
himwalkalongtheroadwithhim.Nowisthebodyholy.Nowit
servestohealthemindthatitwasmadetokill.
W 260 W5 5.Youwillidentifywithwhatyouthinkwillmakeyou
safe.Whateveritmaybe,youwillbelievethatitisonewithyou.
Yoursafetyliesintruthandnotinlies.Loveisyoursafety.Fear
doesnotexist.Identifywithlove,andyouaresafe.Identifywith
love,andyouarehome.Identifywithlove,andfindyourSelf.
W(507)
674
Handwritten mark-up suggests (can be).
1533
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II530
Lesson261Godismyrefugeandsecurity.
W 261 L 1.IwillidentifywithwhatIthinkisrefugeandsecurity.I
willbeholdmyselfwhereIperceivemystrength,andthinkIlive
withinthecitadelwhereIamsafe,andcannotbeattacked.Letme
todayseeknotsecurityindanger,norattempttofindmypeacein
murderousattack.IliveinGod.InHimIfindmyrefugeandmy
strength.
675
InHimismyIdentity.InHimiseverlastingpeace.
AndonlytherewillIrememberWhoIreallyam.
W 261 L 2.Letmenotseek
676
foridols.
677
Iwouldcome,myFather,
hometoYoutoday.IchoosetobeasYoucreatedme,andfindtheSon
whomYoucreatedasmySelf.
678
W(508)
675
Psalm 46:1 God is our refuge and strength, A very present help in trouble.
676
The Urtext manuscript says speak but handwriting (this appears not to be Helens hand) crosses it
out and puts (seek) which does seem to make more sense. This is also what the Notes has.
677
Hosea 4:12 My people seek advice from their wooden idols, and their rod declares to them. For the
spirit of harlotry has caused them to go astray, and they have gone lusting away from under their God.
678
Genesis 1:27 And God created man in His image; in the image of God He created him. He created
them male and female.
1534
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II531
Lesson262Letmeperceivenodifferencestoday.
W 262 L 1.Father,YouhaveoneSon.AnditishethatIwouldlook
upontoday.HeisYouronecreation.WhyshouldIperceiveathou
sandformsinwhatremainsasone?WhyshouldIgivethisonea
thousandnames,whenonlyonesuffices?ForYourSonmustbear
YourName,forYoucreatedhim.Letmenotseehimasastrangerto
hisFather,norasstrangertomyself.ForheispartofmeandIofhim,
andwearepartofYouWhoareourSource,eternallyunitedinYour
Love;eternallytheholySonofGod.
W 262 L 2.Wewhoareonewouldrecognizethisdaythetruthabout
ourselves.Wewouldcomehome,andrestinunity.Forthereis
peace,andnowhereelsecanpeacebesoughtandfound.
679
W(509)
679
Psalms 34:14 Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it.
1535
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II532
Lesson263Myholyvisionseesallthingsaspure.
W 263 L 1.Father,YourMindcreatedallthatis,YourSpiritentered
intoit;YourLovegavelifetoit.AndwouldIlookuponwhatYoucre
atedasifitcouldbemadesinful?Iwouldnotperceivesuchdarkand
fearfulimages.Amadmansdreamishardlyfittobemychoice,in
steadofallthelovelinesswithwhichYoublessedcreation;allitspu
rity,itsjoy,anditseternal,quiethomeinYou.
W 263 L 2.AndwhilewestillremainoutsidethegateofHeaven,let
uslookonallweseethroughholyvisionandtheeyesofChrist.Let
allappearancesseempuretous,thatwemaypassthembyininno
cence,andwalktogethertoourFathershouseasbrothersandthe
holySonsofGod.
680
W(510)
680
1536
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II533
Lesson264IamsurroundedbytheLoveofGod.
W 264 L 1.Father,Youstandbeforemeandbehind,besideme,inthe
placeIseemyself,andeverywhereIgo.
681
YouareinallthethingsI
lookupon,thesoundsIhear,andeveryhandthatreachesformyown.
InYoutimedisappears,andplacebecomesameaninglessbelief.For
whatsurroundsYourSonandkeepshimsafeisLoveItself.Thereisno
SourcebutThis,andnothingisthatdoesnotshareItsholiness;that
standsbeyondYouronecreation,orwithouttheLoveWhichholdsall
thingswithinItself.Father,YourSonislikeYourself.Wecometo
YouinYourownNametoday,tobeatpeacewithinYoureverlasting
Love.
W 264 L 2.Mybrothers,joinwithmeinthistoday.Thisissalvations
prayer.Mustwenotjoininwhatwillsavetheworld,alongwith
us? W(511)
681
Psalm 139:5 You have hedged me behind and before, And laid Your hand upon me.
1537
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II534
Lesson265CreationsgentlenessisallIsee.
W 265 L 1.Ihaveindeedmisunderstoodtheworld,becauseIlaidmy
sinsonit,andsawthemlookingbackatme.Howfiercethey
seemed!AndhowdeceivedwasItothinkthatwhatIfearedwasin
theworld,insteadofinmymindalone.TodayIseetheworldinthe
celestialgentlenesswithwhichcreationshines.Thereisnofearinit.
LetnoappearanceofmysinsobscurethelightofHeaven,shining
ontheworld.WhatisreflectedhereisinGodsMind.TheimagesI
seereflectmythoughts.YetismymindatonewithGods.AndsoI
canperceivecreationsgentleness.
W 265 L 2.InquietwouldIlookupontheworld,whichbutreflects
YourThoughtsandmineaswell.Letmerememberthattheyarethe
same,andIwillseecreationsgentleness. W(512)
1538
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II535
Lesson266MyholySelfabidesinyou,GodsSon.
W 266 L 1.Father,YougavemeallYourSons,tobemySaviorsand
myCounselorsinsight;theBearersofYourholyVoicetome.Inthem
areYoureflected,andinthemdoesChristlookbackuponmefrommy
Self.LetnotYourSonforgetYourholyName.LetnotYourSonfor
gethisholySource.LetnotYourSonforgethisnameisYours.
W 266 L 2.Thisdayweenterintoparadise,
682
callinguponGods
Nameandonourown,acknowledgingourSelfineachofus;united
intheholyLoveofGod.HowmanySaviorsGodhasgivenus!
HowcanwelosethewaytoHim,whenHehasfilledtheworld
withthosewhopointtoHim,andgivenusthesighttolookon
them? W(513)
682
Luke 23:43 And J esus said to him, Assuredly, I say to you, today you will be with Me in Paradise.
1539
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II536
Lesson267MyheartisbeatinginthepeaceofGod.
W 267 L 1.SurroundingmeisallthelifethatGodcreatedinHis
Love.Itcallstomeineveryheartbeatandineverybreath;inevery
actionandineverythought.Peacefills
683
myheart,andfloodsmy
bodywiththepurposeofforgiveness.Nowmymindishealed,and
allIneedtosavetheworldisgivenme.Eachheartbeatbringsme
peace;eachbreathinfusesmewithstrength.Iamamessengerof
God,directedbyHisVoice,sustainedbyHiminlove,andheldfor
everquietandatpeacewithinHislovingarms.Eachheartbeatcalls
HisName,andeveryoneisansweredbyHisVoice,assuringmeI
amathomeinHim.
W 267 L 2.LetmeattendYourAnswer,notmyown.Father,my
heartisbeatinginthepeacetheHeartofLovecreated.Itisthereand
onlytherethatIcanbeathome. W(514)
683
The Urtext manuscript has stills corrected by handwriting to fills which is what is in the Notes.
1540
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II537
Lesson268Letallthingsbeexactlyastheyare.
W 268 L 1.LetmenotbeYourcritic,Lord,today,andjudgeagainst
You.LetmenotattempttointerferewithYourcreation,anddistortit
intosicklyforms.Letmebewillingtowithdrawmywishesfromits
unity,andthustoletitbeasYoucreatedit.ForthuswillIbeable,
too,torecognizemySelfasYoucreatedme.InLovewasIcreated,and
inLovewillIremainforever.WhatcanfrightenmewhenIletall
thingsbeexactlyastheyare?
W 268 L 2.Letnotoursightbeblasphemoustoday,norletourears
attendtolyingtongues.Onlyrealityisfreeofpain.Onlyrealityis
freeofloss.Onlyrealityiswhollysafe.Anditisonlythisweseek
today. W(515)
1541
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II538
Lesson269MysightgoesforthtolookuponChristsface.
W 269 L 1.IaskYourblessingonmysighttoday.Itisthemeans
whichYouhavechosentobecomethewaytoshowmemymistakes,
andlookbeyondthem.Itisgivenmetofindanewperceptionthrough
theGuideYougavetome.AndthroughHislessonstosurpasspercep
tionandreturntotruth.Iaskfortheillusionwhichtranscendsall
thoseImade.TodayIchoosetoseeaworldforgiven,inwhichevery
oneshowsmethefaceofChrist,andteachesmethatwhatIlookupon
belongstome;thatnothingis,exceptYourholySon.
W 269 L 2.Todayoursightisblessedindeed.Weshareonevision,as
welookuponthefaceofHimWhoseSelfisours.Weareonebe
causeofHimWhoistheSonofGod;ofHimWhoisourownIden
tity. W(516)
1542
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II539
Lesson270Iwillnotusethebodyseyestoday.
W 270 L 1.Father,ChristsvisionisYourgifttome,andithaspower
totranslateallthatthebodyseyesbeholdintothesightofaforgiven
world.Howgloriousandgraciousisthisworld!Yethowmuchmore
willIperceiveinitthansightcangive.Theworldforgivensignifies
YourSonacknowledgeshisFather,letshisdreamsbebroughttotruth,
andwaitsexpectantlytheoneremaininginstantmoreoftime,which
endsforeverasYourmemoryreturnstohim.Andnowhiswillisone
withYours.HisfunctionnowisbutYourown,andeverythoughtex
ceptYourownisgone.
W 270 L 2.Thequietoftodaywillblessourhearts,andthroughthem
peacewillcometoeveryone.Christisoureyestoday.Andthrough
HissightweofferhealingtotheworldthroughHim,theholySon
whomGodcreatedwhole;theholySonwhomGodcreatedone.
W(517)
1543
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II540
(6)WhatistheChrist?(W270W6)
W 270 W6 1.ChristisGodsSonasHecreatedhim.HeistheSelfwe
share,unitinguswithoneanother,andwithGodaswell.Heisthe
ThoughtWhichstillabideswithintheMindThatisHisSource.He
hasnotleftHisholyhome,norlosttheinnocenceinwhichHewas
created.HeabidesunchangedforeverintheMindofGod.
W 270 W6 2.ChrististhelinkthatkeepsyouonewithGod,andguar
anteesthatseparationisnomorethananillusionofdespair.For
hopeforeverwillabideinHim.YourmindispartofHis,andHisof
yours.HeisthepartinWhichGodsAnswerlies;wherealldeci
sionsarealreadymade,anddreamsareover.Heremainsun
touchedbyanythingthebodyseyesperceive.ForthoughinHim
HisFatherplacedthemeansforyoursalvation,yetdoesHeremain
theSelfWho,likeHisFather,knowsnosin.
W 270 W6 3.HomeoftheHolySpirit,andathomeinGodalone,does
Christremainatpeace,withintheHeavenofyourholymind.This
istheonlypartofyouthathasrealityintruth.Therestisdreams.
YetwillthesedreamsbegivenuntoChristtofadebeforeHisglory,
andrevealyourholySelf,theChrist,toyouatlast.
W 270 W6 4.TheHolySpiritreachesfromtheChristinyoutoallyour
dreams,andbidsthemcometoHim,tobetranslatedintotruth.He
willexchangethemforthefinaldreamwhichGodappointedasthe
endofdreams.Forwhenforgivenessrestsupontheworldand
peacehascometoeverySonofGod,whatcouldremain
684
tokeep
thingsseparate,forwhatremainstoseeexceptChristsface?
685
W 270 W6 5.Andhowlongwillthisholyfacebeseen,whenitisbut
thesymbolthatthetimeforlearningnowisover,andthegoalofthe
Atonementhasbeenreachedatlast?Sothereforeletusseektofind
Christsface,andlookonnothingelse.AswebeholdHisglory,will
weknowwehavenoneedoflearningorperceptionoroftime,or
684
Handwritten mark-up suggests (there be) in place of remain. The Notes has remain.
685
2 Corinthians 4:6 Seeing it is God, that said, Light shall shine out of darkness, who shined in our
hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of J esus Christ.
1544
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II541
anythingexcepttheholySelf,theChristWhomGodcreatedasHis
Son. W(518)
1545
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II542
Lesson271ChristsisthevisionIwillusetoday.
W 271 L 1.Eachday,eachhour,everyinstant,IamchoosingwhatI
wanttolookupon,thesoundsIwanttohear,thewitnessestowhat
Iwanttobethetruthforme.TodayIchoosetolookuponwhat
Christwouldhavemesee,tolistentoGodsVoice,andseekthe
witnessestowhatistrueinGodscreation.InChristssight,the
worldandGodscreationmeet,andastheycometogetherallper
ceptiondisappears.Hiskindlysightredeemstheworldfromdeath.
FornothingthatHelooksupononbutmustlive,rememberingthe
FatherandtheSon;CreatorandCreationunified.
W 271 L 2. Father,ChristsvisionisthewaytoYou.WhatHebe
holdsinvitesYourmemorytobe
686
restoredtome.AndthisIchooseto
bewhatIwouldlookupontoday. W(519)
686
The word be is not in the Urtext manuscript which has a grammatically impossible sentence here.
FIP inserts be as do we, guessing this what was intended. The Notes also has this reading.
1546
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II543
Lesson272HowcanillusionssatisfyGodsSon?
W 272 L 1.Father,thetruthbelongstome.MyhomeissetinHeaven
byYourWillandmine.Candreamscontentme?Canillusionsbring
mehappiness?WhatbutYourmemorycansatisfyYourSon?Iwill
acceptnolessthanYouhavegivenme.IamsurroundedbyYour
Love,foreverstill,forevergentleandforeversafe.GodsSonmustbe
asYoucreatedhim.
W 272 L 2.Todaywepassillusionsby.Andifweheartemptation
calltoustostayandlingerinadream,weturnasideandaskour
selvesifwe,theSonsofGod,couldbecontentwithdreams,when
Heavencanbechosenjustaseasilyashell,andlovewillhappily
replaceallfear. W(520)
1547
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II544
Lesson273ThestillnessofthepeaceofGodismine.
W 273 L 1.Perhapswearenowreadyforadayofundisturbedtran
quility.Ifthisisnotyetfeasible,wearecontentandevenmorethan
satisfiedtolearnhowsuchadaycanbeachieved.Ifwegivewayto
adisturbance,letuslearnhowtodismissitandreturntopeace.We
needbuttellourminds,withcertainty,Thestillnessofthepeaceof
Godismine,andnothingcanintrudeuponthepeacethatGod
HimselfhasgiventoHisSon.
W 273 L 2.Father,Yourpeaceismine.WhatneedhaveItofearthat
anythingcanrobmeofwhatYouwouldhavemekeep?Icannotlose
Yourgiftstome.AndsothepeaceYougaveYourSoniswithmestill,
inquietnessandinmyowneternalloveforYou. W(521)
1548
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II545
Lesson274TodaybelongstoLove.Letmenotfear.
W 274 L 1.Father,todayIwouldletallthingsbeasYoucreatedthem,
andgiveYourSons
687
thehonorduetheir
688
sinlessness;theloveof
brothertohisbrotherandhisfriend.ThroughthisIamredeemed.
Throughthisaswellthetruthwillenterwhereillusionswere,light
willreplacealldarkness,andYourSonwillknowheisasYoucreated
him.
W 274 L 2.AspecialblessingcomestoustodayfromHimWhoisour
Father.GivethisdaytoHimandtherewillbenofeartoday,be
causethedayisgivenuntoLove. W(522)
687
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Son) in place of Sons making the following pronoun their sin-
gular (his) as well. The Notes has and give Your Sons the honor due their holiness; sinlesslness
688
1549
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II546
Lesson275GodshealingVoiceprotectsallthingstoday.
W 275 L 1.LetustodayattendtheVoiceofGod,Whichspeaksan
ancientlesson,nomoretruetodaythananyotherday.Yethasthis
daybeenchosenasthetimewhenwewillseekandhearandlearn
andunderstand.Joinmeinhearing.FortheVoiceofGodtellsusof
thingswecannotunderstandalone,norlearnapart.Itisinthisthat
allthingsareprotected.AndinthisthehealingoftheVoiceofGod
isfound.
W 275 L 2. YourhealingVoiceprotectsallthingstoday,andsoI
leaveallthingstoYou.Ineedbeanxiousovernothing.ForYour
Voicewilltellmewhattodo,andwheretogo;towhomtospeak,and
whattosaytohim;whatthoughtstothink;whatwordstogivethe
world.ThesafetythatIbringisgivenme.Father,YourVoiceprotects
allthingsthroughme. W(523)
1550
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II547
Lesson276TheWordofGodisgivenmetospeak.
W 276 L 1.WhatistheWordofGod?MySonispure,andholyas
Myself.AndthusdidGodbecometheFatheroftheSonHeloves,
forthuswashecreated.ThistheWordHisSondidnotcreatewith
Him,becauseinthisHisSonwasborn.LetusacceptHisFather
hood,andallisgivenus.DenywewerecreatedinHisLoveandwe
denyourSelf,tobeunsureofwhoweare,ofwhoourFatheris,and
forwhatpurposewehavecome.Andyet,weneedbuttoacknowl
edgeHimWhogaveHisWordtousinourcreation,toremember
Himandso
689
recallourSelf.
W 276 L 2. Father,YourWordismine.AnditisthisthatIwould
speaktoallmybrothers,whoaregivenmetocherishasmyown,asI
amlovedandblessedandsavedbyYou. W(524)
689
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thus) in place of so.
1551
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II548
Lesson277LetmenotbindYourSonwithlawsImade.
W 277 L 1.YourSonisfree,myFather.LetmenotimagineIhave
boundhimwiththelawsImadetorulethebody.Heisnotsubjectto
anylawsImadebywhichItrytomakethebodymoresecure.Heis
notchangedbywhatischangeable.Heisnotslavetoanylawsoftime.
HeisasYoucreatedhim,becauseheknowsnolawsexcepttheLawof
Love.
W 277 L 2.Letusnotworshipidols,norbelieveinanylawsidolatry
wouldmaketohidethefreedomoftheSonofGod.Heisnotbound
exceptbyhisbeliefs.Yetwhatheisisfarbeyondhisfaithinslavery
orfreedom.HeisfreebecauseheishisFathersSon.Andhecan
notbeboundunlessGodsTruthcanlie,andGodcanwillthatHe
deceiveHimself. W(525)
1552
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II549
Lesson278IfIambound,myFatherisnotfree.
W 278 L 1.IfIacceptthatIamprisonerwithinabody,inaworldin
whichallthingsthatseemtoliveappeartodie,thenismyFather
prisonerwithme.AndthisdoIbelieve,whenImaintainthelaws
theworldobeysmustIobey;thefrailtiesandthesinswhichIper
ceivearereal,andcannotbeescaped.IfIamboundinanyway,I
donotknowmyFatherormySelf.AndIamlosttoallreality.For
truthisfree,andwhatisboundisnotapartoftruth.
W 278 L 2. Father,Iaskfornothingbutthetruth.Ihavehadmany
foolishthoughtsaboutmyselfandmycreation,andhavebroughta
dreamoffearintomymind.TodayIwouldnotdream.Ichoosethe
waytoYouinsteadofmadnessandinsteadoffear.Fortruthissafe
andonlyloveissure. W(526)
1553
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II550
Lesson279Creationsfreedompromisesmyown.
W 279 L 1.Theendofdreamsispromisedme,becauseGodsSonis
notabandonedbyHisLove.Onlyindreamsisthereatimewhen
heappearstobeinprison,andawaitsafuturefreedomifitbeatall.
Yetinrealityhisdreamsaregone,withtruthestablishedintheir
place.Andnowisfreedomhisalready.ShouldIwaitinchains
whichhavebeenseveredforrelease,whenGodisofferingmefree
domnow?
W 279 L 2.IwillacceptYourpromisestoday,andgivemyfaithto
them.MyFatherlovestheSonWhomHecreatedasHisOwn.Would
YouwithholdthegiftsYougavetome? W(527)
1554
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II551
Lesson280WhatlimitscanIlayuponGodsSon?
W 280 L 1.WhomGodcreatedlimitlessisfree.Icaninventimpris
onmentforhim,butonlyinillusions,notintruth.NoThoughtof
GodhasleftItsFathersMind.NoThoughtofGodislimitedatall.
NoThoughtofGodbutisforeverpure.CanIlaylimitsontheSon
ofGod,whoseFatherwilledthathebelimitless,andlikeHimselfin
freedomandinlove?
W 280 L 2.TodayletmegivehonortoYourSon,forthusaloneIfind
thewaytoYou.Father,IlaynolimitsontheSonYoulove,andYou
createdlimitless.ThehonorthatIgivetohimisYours,andwhatis
Yoursbelongstomeaswell. W(528)
1555
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II552
(7)WhatistheHolySpirit?(W280W7)
W 280 W7 1.TheHolySpiritmediatesbetweenillusionsandthetruth.
As
690
Hemustbridgethegapbetweenrealityanddreams,percep
tionleadstoknowledgethroughthegracethatGodhasgivenHim,
tobeHisgifttoeveryonewhoturnstoHimfortruth.Acrossthe
bridgethatHeprovidesaredreamsallcarriedtothetruth,tobe
dispelledbeforethelightofknowledge.Therearesightsand
soundsforeverlaidaside.Andwheretheywereperceivedbefore,
forgivenesshasmadepossibleperceptionstranquilend.
W 280 W7 2.ThegoaltheHolySpiritsteachingsetsisjustthisendof
dreams.Forsightsandsoundsmustbetranslatedfromthewit
nessesoffeartothoseoflove.Andwhenthisisentirelyaccom
plished,learninghasachievedtheonlygoalithasintruth.For
learning,astheHolySpiritguidesittotheoutcomeHeperceivesfor
it,becomesthemeanstogobeyonditself,tobereplacedbythe
EternalTruth.
W 280 W7 3.IfyoubutknewhowmuchyourFatheryearnstohave
yourecognizeyoursinlessness,youwouldnotletHisVoiceappeal
invain,norturnawayfromHisreplacementforthefearfulimages
anddreamsyoumade.TheHolySpiritunderstandsthemeansyou
made,bywhichyouwouldattainwhatisforeverunattainable.
691
AndifyouofferthemtoHim,Hewillemploythemeansyoumade
forexile,torestoreyourmindtowhereittrulyisathome.
W 280 W7 4.Fromknowledge,whereHehasbeenplacedbyGod,the
HolySpiritcallstoyou,toletforgivenessrestuponyourdreams,
andberestoredtosanityandpeaceofmind.Withoutforgiveness
willyourdreamsremaintoterrifyyou.Andthememoryofallyour
FathersLovewillnotreturntosignifytheendofdreamshascome.
W 280 W7 5.AcceptyourFathersgift.ItisacallfromLovetoLove,
thatItbebutItself.TheHolySpiritisHisgift,byWhichthequiet
690
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Since) in place of As.
691
The Urtext manuscript has unobtainable typed first and then corrected by hand to unattainable
which is the reading in the Notes.
1556
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II553
nessofHeavenisrestoredtoGodsbelovedSon.Wouldyourefuse
totakethefunctionofcompletingGod,whenallHewillsisthatyou
becomplete? W(529)
1557
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II554
Lesson281Icanbehurtbynothingbutmythoughts.
W 281 L 1.Father,YourSonisperfect.Whenhe
692
thinksthatheis
hurtinanyway,itisbecausehehasforgottenwhoheis,
693
andthathe
isasYoucreatedhim.YourThoughtscanonlybringmehappiness.If
everIamsadorhurtorill,IhaveforgottenwhatYouthink,andput
mylittle,meaninglessideasinplaceofwhereYourThoughtsbelong,
andwhereTheyare.Icanbehurtbynothingbutmythoughts.The
ThoughtsIthinkwithYoucanonlybless.TheThoughtsIthinkwith
Youalonearetrue.
W 281 L 2.Iwillnothurtmyselftoday.ForIamfarbeyondallpain.
MyFatherplacedmesafeinHeaven,watchingoverme.AndI
wouldnotattacktheSonHeloves,forwhatHelovesis
694
mineto
loveaswell. W(530)
692
This entire sentence is shifted in the mark-up to the First person: (When I think that I am hurt in any
way, it is because I have forgotten who I am, and that I am as You created me.)
693
In the Urtext manuscript, this comma is a period, a new sentence beginning with And that he is
694
Handwritten mark-up suggests (also) here and deletes as well at the end of the sentence.
1558
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II555
Lesson282Iwillnotbeafraidoflovetoday.
W 282 L 1.IfIcouldrealizebutthistoday,salvationwouldbe
reachedforalltheworld.Thisthedecisionnottobeinsane,andto
acceptmyselfasGodHimself,myFatherandmySource,created
me.Thisthedeterminationnottobeasleepindreamsofdeath,
whiletruthremainsforeverlivinginthejoyoflife.
695
Andthisthe
choicetorecognizetheSelfWhomGodcreatedastheSonHeloves,
andWhoremainsmyoneReality.
W 282 L 2.Father,YourNameisLove,andsoismine.Suchisthe
truth.Andcanthetruthbechangedbymerelygivingitanother
name?Thenameoffearissimplyamistake.Letmenotbeafraidof
truthtoday. W(531)
695
They Urtext manuscript shows life here, with (love) handwritten in. The Notes clearly has life
however.
1559
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II556
Lesson283MytrueIdentityabidesinYou.
W 283 L 1.Father,Imadeanimageofmyself,anditisthisIcallthe
SonofGod.Yetiscreationasitalwayswas,forYourcreationisun
changeable.Letmenotworshipidols.IamhemyFatherloves.His
holinessremainsthelightofHeavenandtheLoveofGod.Isnotwhat
isbelovedofYousecure?IsnotthelightofHeaveninfinite?Isnot
YourSonmytrueIdentity,whenYoucreatedeverythingthatis?
W 283 L 2.NowareweoneinsharedIdentity,withGodourFather
asouronlySource,andeverythingcreatedpartofus.Andsowe
offerblessingtoallthings,unitinglovinglywithalltheworld,
whichourforgivenesshasmadeonewithus. W(532)
1560
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II557
Lesson284Icanelecttochangeallthoughtsthathurt.
W 284 L 1.Lossisnotlosswhenproperlyperceived.Painisimpossi
ble.Thereisnogriefwithanycauseatall
696
andsufferingofany
kindisnothingbutadream.Such
697
isthetruth,atfirsttobebut
said,andthenrepeatedmanytimes,andnexttobeacceptedasbut
partlytrue,withmanyreservations,
698
thentobeconsideredseri
ouslymoreandmore,andfinallyacceptedasthetruth.Icanelect
tochangeallthoughtsthathurt.AndIwouldgobeyondthe
699
wordstoday,go
700
pastallreservations,andarriveatfullacceptance
ofthetruthinthem.
W 284 L 2. Father,whatYouhavegivencannothurt,and
701
griefand
painmustbeimpossible.LetmenotfailtotrustinYoutoday,accept
ingbutthejoyousasYourgifts;acceptingbutthejoyousasthetruth.
W(533)
696
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here for some odd reason.
697
Handwritten mark-up suggests (This).
698
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break here which doesnt seem like a good idea.
699
Handwritten mark-up suggests (these) instead of the.
700
Handwritten mark-up suggests (and) instead of go.
701
Handwritten mark-up suggests (so) instead of and.
1561
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II558
Lesson285Myholinessshinesbrightandcleartoday.
W 285 L 1.TodayIwakewithjoy,expectingbutthehappythingsof
Godtocometome.Iaskbutthemtocomeandrealizemyinvita
tions
702
willbeansweredbythethoughtstowhichthey
703
havebeen
sentbyme.AndIwillaskforonlyjoyousthings,theinstantIac
ceptmyholiness.Forwhatwouldbetheuseofpaintome;what
purposewouldmysufferingfulfill;andhowwouldgriefandloss
availme,ifinsanitydepartsfrommetoday,andIacceptmyholi
nessinstead?
W 285 L 2.Father,myholinessisYours.Letmerejoiceinit,and
throughforgivenessberestoredtosanity.YourSonisstillasYoucre
atedhim.MyholinessispartofmeandalsopartofYou.Andwhat
canalterHolinessItself? W(534)
702
Handwritten mark-up suggests (invitation).
703
1562
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II559
Lesson286ThehushofHeavenholdsmyhearttoday.
W 286 L 1.Father,howstilltoday!Howquietlydoallthingsfallin
place!ThisisthedaythathasbeenchosenasthetimeinwhichIcome
tounderstandthelessonthatthereisnoneedthatIdoanything.In
Youiseverychoicealreadymade.InYouhaseveryconflictbeenre
solved.InYouiseverythingIhopetofindalreadygivenme.Your
peaceismine.Myheartisquiet,andmymindatrest.YourLoveis
Heaven,andYourLoveismine.
W 286 L 2.Thestillnessoftodaywillgiveushopethatwehave
foundtheway,andtravelledfaralongit,toawhollycertaingoal.
TodaywewillnotdoubttheendwhichGodHimselfhaspromised
us.WetrustinHim,andinourSelf,WhostillisonewithHim.
W(535)
1563
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II560
Lesson287Youaremygoal,myFather.OnlyYou.
W 287 L 1.WherewouldIgobutHeaven?Whatcouldbeasubsti
tuteforhappiness?WhatgiftcouldIpreferbeforethepeaceof
God?WhattreasurewouldIseekandfindandkeepthatcancom
parewithmyIdentity?AndwouldIratherlivewithfearthanlove?
W 287 L 2.Youaremygoal,myFather.WhatbutYoucouldIdesire
tohave?WhatwaybutthatwhichleadstoYoucouldIdesiretowalk?
AndwhatexceptthememoryofYoucouldsignifytometheendof
dreamsandfutilesubstitutionsforthetruth?Youaremyonlygoal.
YourSonwouldbeasYoucreatedHim.WhatwaybutthiscouldI
expecttorecognizemySelf,andbeatonewithmyIdentity? W(536)
1564
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II561
Lesson288Letmeforgetmybrotherspasttoday.
W 288 L 1.ThisisthethoughtthatleadsthewaytoYou,andbrings
metomygoal.IcannotcometoYouwithoutmybrother.Andto
knowmySource,IfirstmustrecognizewhatYoucreatedonewithme.
MybrothersisthehandthatleadsmeonthewaytoYou.Hissinsare
inthepastalongwithmine,
704
andIamsavedbecausethepastisgone.
Letmenotcherishitwithinmyheart,orIwilllosethewaytowalkto
You.MybrotherismySavior.LetmenotattacktheSaviorYouhave
givenme.ButletmehonorhimwhobearsYourName,andsoremem
berthatItismyown.
W 288 L 2.Forgiveme,then,today.Andyouwillknowyouhave
forgivenmeifyoubeholdyourbrotherinthelightofholiness.He
cannotbelessholythancan
705
I,andyoucannotbeholierthanhe.
W(537)
704
The Urtext manuscript has a period and sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests a
comma only, which we feel is correct. The Notes agrees, showing a full stop which is struck out.
705
Handwritten mark-up suggests (am) in place of can.
1565
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II562
Lesson289Thepastisover.Itcantouchmenot.
W 289 L 1.Unlessthepastisoverinmymind,therealworldmust
escapemysight.ForIamreallylookingnowhere;seeingbutwhat
isnotthere.HowcanIthenperceivetheworldforgivenessoffers?
Thisthepastwasmadetohide,forthistheworldthatcanbelooked
ononlynow.Ithasnopast.Forwhatcanbeforgivenbutthepast,
andifitisforgivenitisgone.
W 289 L 2.Father,letmenotlookuponapastthatisnotthere.For
YouhaveofferedmeYourownreplacement,inapresentworldthepast
hasleftuntouchedandfreeofsin.Hereistheendofguilt.Andhere
amImadereadyforYourfinalstep.ShallIdemandthatYouwait
longerforYourSontofindthelovelinessYouplannedtobetheendof
allhisdreamsandallhispain? W(538)
1566
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II563
Lesson290MypresenthappinessisallIsee.
W 290 L 1.UnlessIlookuponwhatisnotthere,mypresenthappi
nessisallIsee.Eyesthatbegintoopenseeatlast.AndIwould
haveChristsvisioncometomethisveryday.WhatIperceive
withoutGodsowncorrectionforthesightImadeisfrighteningand
painfultobehold.YetIwouldnotallowmymindtobedeceivedby
thebeliefthedreamImadeisrealaninstantlonger.ThisthedayI
seekmypresenthappiness,andlookonnothingelseexceptthe
thingIseek.
W 290 L 2.WiththisresolveIcometoYou,andaskYourstrengthto
holdmeuptoday,whileIbut
706
doYourWill.Youcannotfailtohear
me,Father.WhatIaskhaveYoualreadygivenme,andIamsurethat
Iwillseemyhappinesstoday. W(539)
706
Handwritten mark-up suggests (seek to).
1567
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II564
(8)WhatistheRealWorld?(W290W8)
W 290 W8 1.Therealworldisasymbol,liketherestofwhatpercep
tionoffers.Yetitstandsforwhatisoppositetowhatyoumade.
Yourworldisseenthrougheyesoffear,andbringsthewitnessesof
terrortoyourmind.Therealworldcannotbeperceivedexcept
througheyesforgivenessblesses,sotheyseeaworldwhereterroris
impossible,andwitnessestofearcannotbefound.
W 290 W8 2.Therealworldholdsacounterpartforeachunhappy
thoughtreflectedinyourworld;asurecorrectionforthesightsof
fearandsoundsofbattlewhichyourworldcontains.Thereal
worldshowsaworldseendifferently,throughquieteyesandwitha
mindatpeace.Nothingbutrestishere.Therearenocriesofpain
andsorrowheard,fornothinghereremainsoutsideforgiveness.
Andthesightsaregentle.Onlyhappysightsandsoundscanreach
themindthathasforgivenitself.
W 290 W8 3.Whatneedhassuchamindforthoughtsofdeath,attack
andmurder?Whatcanitperceivesurroundingitbutsafety,love
andjoy?Whatisthereitwouldchoosetobecondemned,andwhat
istherethatitwouldjudgeagainst?Theworlditseesarisesfroma
mindatpeacewithinitself.Nodangerlurksinanythingitsees,for
itiskindandonlykindnessdoesitlookupon.
W 290 W8 4.Therealworldisthesymbolthatthedreamofsinand
guiltisover,andGodsSonnolongersleeps.Hiswakingeyesper
ceivethesurereflectionofhisFathersLove;thecertainpromisethat
heisredeemed.Therealworldsignifiestheendoftime,foritsper
ceptionmakestimepurposeless.
W 290 W8 5.TheHolySpirithasnoneedoftimewhenithasserved
Hispurpose.NowHewaitsbutthatoneinstantmoreforGodto
takeHisfinalstep,andtimehasdisappeared,takingperception
withitasitgoes,andleavingbuttheTruthtobeItself.Thatinstant
isourgoal,foritcontainsthememoryofGod.Andaswelook
uponaworldforgiven,itisHeWhocallstousandcomestotakeus
1568
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II565
home,remindingusofourIdentityWhichourforgivenesshasre
storedtous. W(540)
Lesson291Thisisadayofstillnessandofpeace.
W 291 L 1.Christsvisionlooksthroughmetoday.Hissightshows
meallthingsforgivenandatpeace,andoffersthissamevisionto
theworld.AndIacceptthisvisioninitsname,bothformyselfand
fortheworldaswell.Whatlovelinesswelookupontoday!What
holinessweseesurroundingus!Anditisgivenustorecognizeitis
aholinessinwhichweshare;itistheHolinessofGodHimself.
W 291 L 2.Thisdaymymindisquiet,toreceivetheThoughtsYouof
ferme.AndIacceptwhatcomesfromYouinsteadoffrommyself.Ido
notknowthewaytoYou.ButYouarewhollycertain.Father,lead
707
YourSonalongthequietpaththatendsin
708
You.Letmyforgiveness
becomplete,andletthememoryofYoureturntome. W(541)
707
Handwritten mark-up suggests (guide).
708
Handwritten mark-up suggests (leads to).
1569
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II566
Lesson292Ahappyoutcometoallthingsissure.
W 292 L 1.Godspromisesmakenoexceptions.AndHeguarantees
thatonlyjoycanbethefinaloutcomefoundforeverything.Yetitis
uptouswhenthisisreached;howlongweletanalienwillappear
tobeopposingHis.Andwhilewethinkthiswillisreal,wewillnot
findtheendHehasappointed,astheoutcomeofallproblemswe
perceive,alltrialswesee,andeverysituationthatwemeet.Yetis
theendingcertain.ForGodsWillisdoneinearthandHeaven.
709
WewillseekandwewillfindaccordingtoHisWill,Whichguaran
teesthatourwillisdone.
W 292 L 2.Wethankyou,Father,forYourguaranteeofonlyhappy
outcomesintheend.Helpusnotinterfere,andsodelaythehappy
endingsYouhavepromisedusforeveryproblemthatwecanperceive;
foreverytrialwethinkwestillmustmeet. W(542)
709
1570
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II567
Lesson293Allfearispastandonlyloveishere.
W 293 L 1.Allfearispastbecauseitssourceisgone,andallits
thoughtsgonewithit.Loveremainstheonlypresentstate,whose
Sourceishereforeverandforever.Cantheworldseembrightand
clearandsafeandwelcoming,withallmypastmistakesoppressing
it,andshowingmedistortedformsofpain
710
?Yetinthepresent
loveisobvious,anditseffectsapparent.Alltheworldshinesinre
flectionofitsholylight,andIperceiveaworldforgivenatlast.
W 293 L 2.Father,letnotYourholyworldescapemysighttoday.
Norletmyearsbedeaftoallthehymnsofgratitudetheworldissing
ingunderneaththesoundsoffear.Thereisarealworldwhichthepre
sentholdssafefromallpastmistakes.AndIwouldseeonlythisworld
beforemyeyestoday. W(543)
710
Handwritten mark-up suggests (fear).
1571
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II568
Lesson294Mybodyisawhollyneutralthing.
W 294 L 1.IamaSonofGod.AndcanIbeanotherthingaswell?
DidGodcreatethemortalandcorruptible?WhatusehasGodsbe
lovedSonforwhatmustdie?Andyetaneutralthingdoesnotsee
death,forthoughtsoffeararenotinvestedthere,norisamockery
oflovebestoweduponit.Itsneutralityprotectsitwhileithasause.
Andafterwards,withoutapurpose,itislaidaside.Itisnotsickor
oldorhurt.Itisbutfunctionless,unneededandcastoff.Letmenot
seeitmorethanthistoday;ofserviceforawhileandfittoserve,to
keepitsusefulnesswhileitcanserve,andthentobereplacedfor
greatergood.
W 294 L 2.Mybody,Father,cannotbeYourSon.Andwhatisnot
createdcannotbesinfulorsinless;neithergoodnorbad.Letme,then,
usethisdreamtohelpYourplanthatweawakenfromalldreamswe
made. W(544)
1572
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II569
Lesson295TheHolySpiritlooksthroughmetoday.
W 295 L 1.ChristasksthatHemayusemyeyestoday,andthusre
deemtheworld.HeasksthisgiftthatHemayofferpeaceofmind
tome,andtakeawayallterrorandallpain.Andastheyarere
movedfromme,thedreamsthatseemedtosettleontheworldare
gone.Redemptionmustbeone.AsIamsaved,theworldissaved
withme.Forallofusmustberedeemedtogether.Fearappearsin
manydifferentforms,butloveisone.
W 295 L 2.MyFather,Christhasaskedagiftofme,andoneIgive
thatitbegivenme.HelpmetousetheeyesofChristtoday,andthus
allowtheHolySpiritsLovetoblessallthingsthat
711
Imaylookupon,
thatHisforgivingLovemayrestonme. W(545)
711
1573
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II570
Lesson296TheHolySpiritspeaksthroughmetoday.
W 296 L 1.TheHolySpiritneedsmyvoicetoday,thatalltheworld
maylistentoYourVoice,andhearYourWordthroughme.Iamre
solvedtoletYouspeakthroughme,forIwouldusenowordsbut
Yours,andhavenothoughtswhichareapartfromYours,foronly
Yoursaretrue.IwouldbeSaviortotheworldImade.Forhaving
damnedit,IwouldsetitfreethatImayfindescape,andheartheWord
YourholyVoicewillspeaktometoday.
W 296 L 2.Weteachtodaywhatwewouldlearn,andthatalone.
Andsoourlearninggoalbecomesanunconflictedone,andpossible
ofeasyreachandquickaccomplishment.HowgladlydoestheHoly
Spiritcometorescueusfromhell,
712
whenweallowHisteachingto
persuadetheworld,throughus,toseekandfindtheeasypathto
God! W(546)
712
Psalms 144:7 Stretch forth thine hand from above; rescue me, and deliver me out of great waters,
out of the hand of strangers;
1574
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II571
Lesson297ForgivenessistheonlygiftIgive.
W 297 L 1.ForgivenessistheonlygiftIgivebecauseitistheonlygift
Iwant,andeverythingIgiveIgivemyself.Thisissalvationssim
pleformula.AndI,whowouldbesaved,wouldmakeitmine,tobe
thewayIlivewithinaworldthatneedssalvation,andthatwillbe
savedasIacceptAtonementformyself.
W 297 L 2.Father,howcertainareYourways;howsuretheir
713
out
come,andhowtrulyfaithfullyiseverystepinmysalvationsetal
ready,andaccomplishedbyYourgrace.ThanksbetoYouforYour
eternalgifts,andthankstoYouformyIdentity. W(547)
713
Handwritten mark-up suggests (final).
1575
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II572
Lesson298IloveYou,Father,andIloveYourSon.
W 298 L 1.Mygratitudepermitsmylovetobeacceptedwithoutfear.
AndthusamIrestoredtomyRealityatlast.Allthatintrudedon
myholysightforgivenesstakesaway.AndIdrawneartheendof
senselessjourneys,madcareers,andartificialvalues.Iacceptin
steadwhatGodestablishesasmine,surethatinthataloneIwillbe
saved;surethatIgothroughfeartomeetmyLove.
W 298 L 2.Father,IcometoYoutoday,becauseIwouldnotfollow
anywaybutYours.Youarebesideme.CertainisYourway.AndI
amgratefulforYourholygiftsofcertainsanctuary,andescapefrom
everythingthatwouldobscuremyloveforGodmyFatherandHisholy
Son. W(548)
1576
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II573
Lesson299Eternalholinessabidesinme.
W 299 L 1.Myholinessisfarbeyondmyownabilitytounderstandor
know.YetGodmyFather,Whocreatedit,acknowledgesmyholi
nessasHis.OurWill,together,understandsit.AndourWill,to
gether,knowsthatitisso.
W 299 L 2.Father,myholinessisnotofme.Itisnotminetobede
stroyedbysin.Itisnotminetosufferfromattack.Illusionscanob
scureit,butcannotputoutitsradiancenordimitslight.Itstands
foreverperfectanduntouched.Initareallthingshealed,fortheyre
mainasYoucreatedthem.AndIcanknowmyholiness.ForHoliness
ItselfcreatedmeandIcanknowmySourcebecauseitisYourWillthat
Youbeknown. W(549)
1577
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II574
Lesson300Onlyaninstantdoesthisworldendure.
W 300 L 1.Thisisthe
714
thoughtthat
715
canbeusedtosaythatdeath
andsorrowarethecertainlotofallwhocomehere,
716
fortheirjoys
aregonebeforetheyarepossessed,orevengrasped.Yetthisisalso
theideathat
717
letsnofalseperceptionkeepusinitshold,norrepre
sentsmorethanapassingclouduponaskyeternallyserene.Andit
isthisserenityweseek,unclouded,obviousandsure,today.
W 300 L 2. WeseekYourholyworldtoday.Forwe,Yourloving
Sons,havelostourwayawhile.ButwehavelistenedtoYourVoice,
andlearnedexactlywhattodotoberestoredtoHeavenandourtrue
Identity.Andwegivethankstodaytheworldenduresbutforanin
stant.Wewouldgobeyondthattinyinstanttoeternity. W(550)
714
715
716
The original Urtext manuscript has a full sentence break here, with handwriting suggesting only a
comma instead. We accept the handwriting as a correction.
717
1578
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II575
(9)WhatistheSecondComing?(W300W9)
W 300 W9 1.ChristsSecondComing,whichissureasGod,ismerely
thecorrectionofmistakesandthereturnofsanity.Itisapartofthe
conditionwhichrestorestheneverlost,andreestablisheswhatis
foreverandforevertrue.ItistheinvitationtoGodsWordtotake
illusionsplace;thewillingnesstoletforgivenessrestuponallthings
withoutexceptionandwithoutreserve.
W 300 W9 2.ItistheallinclusivenatureofChristsSecondComing
thatpermitsittoembracetheworld,andholdyousafewithinits
gentleadventwhichencompassesalllivingthingswithyou.There
isnoendtothereleasetheSecondComingbrings,asGodscreation
mustbelimitless.ForgivenesslightstheSecondComingswaybe
causeitshinesoneveryone
718
asone.
719
W 300 W9 3.TheSecondComingendsthelessonswhichtheHoly
Spiritteaches,makingwayfortheLastJudgment,inwhichlearning
endsinonelastsummarythatwillextendbeyonditself,andreach
ing
720
uptoGod.TheSecondComingisthetimeinwhichallminds
aregiventothehandsofChrist,tobereturnedtoSpiritinthe
Name
721
oftruecreationandtheWillofGod.
722
W 300 W9 4.TheSecondComingistheoneeventintimewhichtime
itselfcannotaffect.Foreveryonewhoevercametodie,oryetwill
comeorwhoispresentnow,isequallyreleasedfromwhathemade.
InthisequalityisChristrestoredasoneIdentity,inWhichall
723
Sons
ofGodacknowledgethattheyallareone.AndGodtheFather
smilesuponHisSon,HisonecreationandHisonlyjoy.
718
Handwritten mark-up suggests (everything).
719
Handwritten mark-up suggests (And thus is oneness recognized at last.)
720
Urtext manuscript has reaching and handwriting suggests (reaches). Since the Notes also has
reaching were leaving it that way. FIP has reaches.
721
Handwritten mark-up suggests(name).
722
Matthew 11:22 But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judg-
ment than for you.
723
1579
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II576
W 300 W9 5.Praythatthis
724
SecondComingwillbesoon,butdonot
restwiththat.Itneedsyoureyesandearsandhandsandfeet.It
needsyourvoice.Andmostofallitneedsyourwillingness.Letus
rejoicethatwecandoGodsWill,andjointogetherinItsholylight.
Behold,theSonofGodisoneinus,andwecanreachourFathers
Lovethroughhim. W(551)
724
1580
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II577
Lesson301AndGodHimselfshallwipeawayalltears.
W 301 L 1. Father,unlessIjudgeIcannotweep.NorcanIsuffer
pain,orfeelIamabandonedand
725
unneededintheworld.Thisismy
home,becauseIjudgeitnot,
726
andthereforeisitonlywhatYouwill.
Letmetodaybeholdituncondemned,throughhappyeyesforgiveness
hasreleasedfromalldistortion.LetmeseeYourworldinsteadofmine.
AndallthetearsIshedwillbeforgotten,fortheirsourceisgone.Fa
ther,IwillnotjudgeYourworldtoday.
W 301 L 2.Godsworldishappy.Thosewholookonitcanonlyadd
theirjoytoit,andblessitasacauseoffurtherjoyinthem.Wewept
becausewedidnotunderstand.Butwehavelearnedtheworldwe
sawwasfalse,andwewilllookuponGodsworldtoday. W(552)
725
Handwritten mark-up suggests (or) in place of and.
726
Urtext manuscript has period and new sentence beginning here. Handwritten mark-up suggests a
comma only, which we feel is correct.
1581
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II578
Lesson302WheredarknesswasIlookuponthelight.
W 302 L 1.Father,oureyesareopeningatlast.Yourholyworld
awaitsus,asoursightisfinallyrestoredandwecansee.Wethought
wesuffered.ButwehadforgottheSonwhomYoucreated.Nowwe
seethatdarknessisourownimagining,andlightisthereforustolook
upon.Christsvisionchangesdarknessintolight,forfearmustdisap
pearwhenlovehascome.LetmeforgiveYourholyworldtodaythatI
maylookuponitsholiness,andunderstanditbutreflectsmyown.
W 302 L 2.OurLoveawaitsusaswegotoHim,andwalksbesideus,
showingustheway.Hefailsinnothing.Hetheendweseek,and
HethemeansbywhichwecometoHim. W(553)
1582
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II579
Lesson303TheholyChristisborninmetoday.
W 303 L 1.Watchwithme,angels,watchwithmetoday.Letall
GodsholyThoughtssurroundme,andbestillwithmewhile
HeavensSonisborn.Letearthlysoundsbequiet,andthesightsto
whichIamaccustomeddisappear.LetChristbewelcomedwhere
Heisathome,andletHimhearthesoundsHeunderstands,andsee
butsightswhichshowHisFathersLove.LetHimnolongerbea
strangerhere,forHeisbornagaininmetoday.
727
W 303 L 2.YourSoniswelcome,Father.Hehascometosavemefrom
theevilselfImade.HeistheSelfthatYouhavegivenme.Heisbut
whatIreallyamintruth.HeistheSonYouloveaboveallthings.He
ismySelfasYoucreatedme.ItisnotChristthatcanbecrucified.
SafeinYourarmsletmereceiveYourSon. W(554)
727
1583
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II580
Lesson304LetnotmyworldobscurethesightofChrist.
W 304 L 1.Icanobscuremyholysight,ifIintrudemyworlduponit.
NorcanIbeholdtheholysightsChristlooksuponunlessitisHis
visionthatIuse.Perceptionisamirror,notafact.AndwhatIlook
onismystateofmindreflectedoutward.Iwouldblesstheworld
bylookingonitthroughtheeyesofChrist.AndIwilllookupon
thecertainsignsthatallmysinshavebeenforgivenme.
W 304 L 2.Youleadmefromthedarknesstothelight;fromsintoho
liness.Letmeforgive,andthusreceivesalvationfortheworld.Itis
Yourgift,myFather,givenmetooffertoYourholySon,thathemay
findagainthememoryofYou,andofYourSonasYoucreatedhim.
W(555)
1584
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II581
Lesson305ThereisapeacethatChristbestowsonus.
W 305 L 1.WhousesbutChristsvisionfindsapeacesodeepand
quiet,undisturbableandwhollychangeless,thattheworldcontains
nocounterpart.Comparisonsarestillbeforethispeace.Andallthe
worlddepartsinsilence,asthispeaceenvelopsit,andgentlycarries
ittotruth,nomoretobethehomeoffear.ForLovehascome,and
healedtheworldbygivingitChristspeace.
W 305 L 2.Father,thepeaceofChristisgivenus,becauseitisYour
Willthatwebesaved.HelpustodaybuttoacceptYourgift,andjudge
itnot.Forithascometoustosaveusfromourjudgmentonour
selves.W(556)
1585
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II582
Lesson306ThegiftofChristisallIseektoday.
W 306 L 1.WhatbutChristsvisionwouldIusetoday,whenitcan
offermeadayinwhichIseeaworldsoliketoHeaventhatanan
cientmemoryreturnstome?TodayIcanforgettheworldImade.
TodayIcangopastallfear,andberestoredtoloveandholinessand
peace.TodayIamredeemed,andbornanewintoaworldofmercy
andofcare;oflovingkindnessandthepeaceofGod.
W 306 L 2.Andso,ourFather,wereturntoYou,rememberingwe
neverwentaway;rememberingYourholygiftstous.Ingratitudeand
thankfulnesswecome,withemptyhandsandopenheartsandminds,
askingbutwhatYougive.Wecannotmakeanofferingsufficientfor
YourSon.ButinYourLovethegiftofChristishis. W(557)
1586
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II583
Lesson307Conflictingwishescannotbemywill.
W 307 L 1.Father,YourWillismine,andonlyThat.Thereisno
otherwillformetohave.Letmenottrytomakeanotherwill,foritis
senselessandwillcausemepain.YourWillalonecanbringmehappi
ness,andonlyYoursexists.IfIwouldhavewhatonlyYoucangive.I
mustacceptYourwillforme,andenterintopeacewhereconflictis
impossible,YourSonisonewithYouinbeingandinwill,andnothing
contradictstheholytruththatIremainasYoucreatedme.
W 307 L 2. Andwiththisprayer,weentersilentlyintoastatewhere
conflictcannotcome,becausewejoinourholywillwithGodsin
recognitionthattheyarebutone.
728
W(558)
728
Handwritten mark-up suggests(the same) in place of but one. In the Notes we find the same
written between the lines above but one.
1587
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II584
Lesson308Thisinstantistheonlytimethereis.
W 308 L 1.IhaveconceivedoftimeinsuchawaythatIdefeatmy
aim.IfIelecttoreachpasttimetotimelessness,Imustchangemy
perceptionofwhattimeisfor.Timespurposecannotbetokeepthe
pastandfutureone.TheonlyintervalinwhichIcanbesavedfrom
timeisnow.Forinthisinstanthasforgivenesscometosetmefree.
ThebirthofChristisnow,withoutapastorfuture.Hehascometo
giveHispresentblessingtotheworld,restoringittotimelessness
andlove.Andloveiseverpresent,hereandnow.
W308L2.Thanksforthisinstant,Father.ItisnowIamredeemed.
ThisinstantisthetimeYouhaveappointedforYourSonsrelease,and
forsalvationoftheworldinhim. W(559)
1588
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II585
Lesson309Iwillnotfeartolookwithintoday.
W 309 L 1.WithinmeisEternalInnocence,becauseitisGodsWill
thatItbethereforeverandforever.I,HisSon,whosewillislimit
lessasisHisown,canwillnochangeinthis.FortodenymyFa
thersWillistodenymyown.Tolookwithinisbuttofindmywill
asGodcreatedit,andasitis.IfeartolookwithinbecauseIthinkI
madeanotherwillwhichisnottrue,andmadeitreal.Yetithasno
effects.WithinmeistheholinessofGod.Withinmeisthememory
ofHim.
W 309 L 2.ThestepItaketoday,myFather,ismysurereleasefrom
idledreamsofsin.Youraltarstandssereneandundefiled.Itisthe
holyaltartomySelf,andthereIfindmytrueIdentity. W(560)
1589
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II586
Lesson310InfearlessnessandloveIspendtoday.
W 310 L 1.Thisday,myFather,wouldIspendwithYou,asYouhave
chosenallmydaysshouldbe.AndwhatIwillexperienceisnotoftime
atall.Thejoythatcomestomeisnotofdaysnorhours,foritcomes
fromHeaventoYourSon.Thisdaywillbeyoursweetreminderto
rememberYou,YourgraciouscallingtoYourholySon,thesignYour
gracehascometome,andthatitisYourWillthatIbefreetoday.
W 310 L 2.Wespendthisdaytogether,youandI,andalltheworld
joinswithusinoursongofthankfulnessandjoytoHimWhogave
salvationtous,andWhosetusfree.Wearerestoredtopeaceand
holiness.Thereisnoroominusforfeartoday,forwehavewel
comedloveintoourhearts. W(561)
1590
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II587
(10)WhatistheLastJudgment?(W310W10)
W 310 W10 1.ChristsSecondCominggivestheSonofGodthegiftto
heartheVoiceforGodproclaimthatwhatisfalseisfalse,andwhat
istruehasneverchanged.
729
Andthisthejudgmentisinwhichper
ceptionends.Atfirstyouseeaworldwhichhasacceptedthisas
true,projectedfromanowcorrectedmind.
730
Andwiththisholy
sight,perceptiongivesasilentblessingandthendisappears,itsgoal
accomplishedanditsmissiondone.
731
W 310 W10 2.Thefinaljudgment

732
ontheworldcontainsnocondem
nation.Foritseestheworldastotallyforgiven,withoutsin,and
whollypurposeless.Withoutacause,andnowwithoutafunction
inChristssight,itmerelyslipsawaytonothingness.Thereitwas
born,andthereitendsaswell.Andallthefiguresinthedreamin
whichtheworldbegangowithit.Bodiesnowareuseless,andwill
thereforefadeaway,becausetheSonofGodislimitless.
W 310 W10 3.YouwhobelievedthatGodsLastJudgmentwouldcon
demntheworldtohellalongwithyou,acceptthisholytruth:Gods
JudgmentisthegiftoftheCorrectionHebestowedonallyourer
rors,freeingyoufromthem,andalleffectstheyeverseemedto
have.TofearGodssavinggraceisbuttofearcompleterelease
729
730
2 Peter 3:13 But according to His promise, we look for new heavens and a new earth in which
righteousness dwells.
Romans 8:15-23 For ye received not the spirit of bondage again unto fear; but ye received the spirit of
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are
children of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and jointheirs with Christ; if so be that we
suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present
time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed to usward. For the earnest
expectation of the creation waiteth for the revealing of the sons of God. For the creation was subjected
to vanity, not of its own will, but by reason of him who subjected it, in hope that the creation itself also
shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only
so, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves,
waiting for our adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
731
Revelation 21:1 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth. For the first heaven and the first earth
had passed away. And the sea no longer is.
732
Handwritten mark-up suggests (Final J udgment).
1591
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II588
fromsuffering,returntopeace,securityandhappiness,andunion
withyourownIdentity.
W 310 W10 4.GodsFinalJudgmentisasmercifulaseverystepinHis
appointedplantoblessHisSon,andcallHimtoreturntotheeter
nalpeaceHeshareswithhim.BenotafraidofLove.ForItalone
canhealallsorrow,wipeawayalltears,andgentlywakenfromhis
dreamsofpaintheSonwhomGodacknowledgesasHis.Benot
afraidofthis.Salvationasksyougiveitwelcome.Andtheworld
awaitsyourgladacceptance,whichwillsetitfree.
W 310 W10 5.ThisisGodsFinalJudgment:YouarestillMyholy
Son,foreverinnocent,foreverlovingandforeverloved,aslimitless
asYourCreator,andcompletelychangelessandforeverpure.
ThereforeawakenandreturntoMe.IamYourFatherandyouare
MySon. W(562)
1592
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II589
Lesson311IjudgeallthingsasIwouldhavethembe.
W 311 L 1.Judgmentwasmadetobeaweaponusedagainstthe
truth.Itseparateswhatitisbeingusedagainst,andsetsitoffasifit
wereathingapart.Andthenitmakesofitwhatyou
733
wouldhave
itbe.Itjudgeswhatitcannotunderstand,becauseitcannotseeto
talityandthereforejudgesfalsely.Letusnotuseittoday,butmake
agiftofittoHimWhohasadifferentuseforit.Hewillrelieve
you
734
oftheagonyofallthejudgmentsyou
735
havemadeagainst
yourself,
736
andreestablishpeaceofmindbygivingyou
737
Gods
JudgmentofHisSon.
W 311 L 2. Father,wewaitwithopenmindtoday,tohearYourJudg
mentoftheSonYoulove.Wedonotknowhim,andwecannotjudge.
AndsoweletYourLovedecidewhathewhomYoucreatedasYour
Sonmustbe. W(563)
733
734
Handwritten mark-up suggests (us).
735
736
Handwritten mark-up suggests(ourselves).
737
Handwritten mark-up suggests (us).
1593
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II590
Lesson312IseeallthingsasIwouldhavethembe.
W 312 L 1.Perceptionfollowsjudgment.Havingjudged,you
738
thereforeseewhatyouwouldlookupon.Forvisionmerelyserves
toofferyouwhatyouwouldhave.Itisimpossibletooverlookwhat
youwouldsee,andfailtoseewhatyouhavechosentobehold.
Howsurely,therefore,musttherealworldcometogreettheholy
sightofanyonewhotakestheHolySpiritspurposeashisgoalfor
seeing.AndhecannotfailtolookuponwhatChristwouldhave
himsee,andshareChristsloveforwhathelooksupon.
W 312 L 2. Ihavenopurposefortodayexcepttolookuponaliberated
world,setfreefromallthejudgmentsIhavemade.Father,thisisYour
Willformetoday,andthereforeitmustbemygoalaswell. W(564)
738
Handwritten mark-up suggests this whole paragraph be shifted from the second person plural (you)
to the first person plural (we).
1594
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II591
Lesson313Nowletanewperceptioncometome.
W313L1.Father,thereisavisionwhichbeholdsallthingsas
sinless,sothatfearhasgone,andwhereitwasisLoveinvitedin.And
Lovewillcomewhereveritisasked.ThisvisionisYourgift.Theeyes
ofChristlookonaworldforgiven.InHissightareallitssinsfor
given,forHeseesnosininanythingHelooksupon.NowletHistrue
perceptioncometome,thatImaywakenfromthedreamofguiltand
lookwithinuponmysinlessness,whichYouhavekeptcompletelyun
defileduponthealtartoYourholySon,theSelfwithWhichIwould
identify.
W 313 L 2.LetustodaybeholdeachotherinthesightofChrist.How
beautifulweare!Howholyandhowloving!Brother,comeand
joinwithmetoday.Wesavetheworldwhenweare
739
joined.For
inourvisionitbecomesasholyastheLightinus. W(565)
739
Handwritten mark-up suggests (have) in place of are.
1595
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II592
Lesson314Iseekafuturedifferentfromthepast.
W 314 L 1.Fromnewperceptionoftheworldtherecomesafuture
verydifferentfromthepast.Thefuturenowisrecognizedasbut
extensions
740
ofthepresent.Pastmistakescancastnoshadowsonit,
sothatfearhaslostitsidolsanditsimages,andbeingformless,it
hasnoeffects.Deathwillnotclaimthefuturenow,forlifeisnow
itsgoal,andalltheneededmeansarehappilyprovided.Whocan
grieveorsuffer,whenthepresenthasbeenfreed,extendingitsse
curityandpeaceintoaquietfuturefilledwithhope?
W 314 L 2.Father,weweremistakeninthepast,andchoosetouse
thepresenttobefree.NowdoweleavethefutureinYourhands,leav
ingbehindourpastmistakes,andsurethatYouwillkeepYourpresent
Promises,andguidethefutureintheirholylight.W(566)
740
Handwritten mark-up suggests (extension).
1596
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II593
Lesson315Allgiftsmybrothersgivebelongtome.
W 315 L 1.Eachdayathousandtreasurescometomewithevery
passingmoment.Iamblessedwithgiftsthroughouttheday,in
valuefarbeyondallthingsofwhichIcanconceive.Abrother
smilesuponanother,andmyheartisgladdened.Someonespeaksa
wordofgratitudeormercy,andmymindperceives
741
thisgiftand
takesitasitsown.AndeveryonewhofindsthewaytoGodbe
comesmySavior,pointingoutthewaytome,andgivingmehis
certaintythatwhathelearnedissurelymineaswell.
W 315 L 2.IthankYou,Father,forthemanygiftsthatcometometo
dayandeverydayfromeverySonofGod.Mybrothersareunlimited
inalltheirgiftstome.NowmayIofferthemmythankfulness,that
gratitudetothemmayleadmeontomyCreatorandHismemory.
W(567)
741
The Urtext manuscript has perceives here and so does the Notes. The handwritten mark-up sug-
gests (receives).
1597
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II594
Lesson316AllgiftsIgivemybrothersaremyown.
W 316 L 1.Aseverygiftmybrothersgiveismine,soeverygiftIgive
belongstome.Eachoneallowsapastmistaketogo,andleaveno
shadowontheholymindmyFatherloves.Hisgraceisgivenmein
everygiftabrotherhasreceivedthroughoutalltime,andpastall
timeaswell.Mytreasurehouseisfull,andangelswatchitsopen
doors,thatnotonegiftislostandonlymoreareadded.Letme
cometowheremytreasuresare,andenterinwhereIamtrulywel
comeandathomeamongthegiftsthatGodhasgivenme.
W 316 L 2.Father,IwouldacceptYourgiftstoday.Idonotrecognize
them.YetItrustthatYouWhogavethemwillprovidethemeansby
whichIcanbeholdthem,seetheirworth,andcherishonlythemas
whatIwant. W(568)
1598
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II595
Lesson317Ifollowinthewayappointedme.
W 317 L 1.Ihaveaspecialplacetofill;aroleformealone.Salvation
waitsuntilItakethispartaswhatIchoosetodo.UntilImakethis
choice,Iamtheslaveoftimeandhumandestiny.ButwhenIwill
inglyandgladlygothewaymyFathersplanappointedmetogo,
thenwillIrecognizesalvationisalreadyhere,alreadygivenallmy
brothersandalreadymineaswell.
W 317 L 2.Father,YourwayiswhatIchoosetoday.Whereitwould
leadmedoIchoosetogo;whatitwouldhavemedoIchoosetodo.
Yourwayiscertain,andtheendsecure.ThememoryofYouawaits
methere,andallmysorrowsendinYourembrace,whichYouhave
promisedtoYourSon,whothoughtmistakenlythathehadwandered
fromthesureprotectionofYourlovingarms. W(569)
1599
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II596
Lesson318Inmesalvationsmeansandendareone.
W 318 L 1.Inme,GodsholySon,arereconciledallpartsofHeavens
plantosavetheworld.Whatcouldconflict,whenallthepartshave
butonepurposeandoneaim?Howcouldtherebeasinglepartthat
standsaside,oroneofmoreorlessimportancethantherest?Iam
themeansbywhichGodsSonissaved,becausesalvationspurpose
istofindthesinlessnesswhichGodhasplacedinme.Iwascreated
asthethingIseek.Iamthegoaltheworldissearchingfor.Iam
GodsSon,HisoneEternalLove.Iamsalvationsmeansandendas
well.
W 318 L 2.Letmetoday,myFather,taketheroleYouoffermeinYour
requestthatIacceptAtonementformyself.Forthusdoeswhatis
therebyreconciledinmebecomeassurelyreconciledtoYou.W(570)
1600
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II597
Lesson319Icameforthesalvationoftheworld.
W 319 L 1.Hereisathoughtfromwhichallarrogancehasbeenre
moved,andonlytruthisleft.Forarroganceopposestruth.But
where
742
thereisnoarrogance,thetruthwillcomeimmediately,and
fillupthespacetheegoleftunoccupiedbylies.Onlytheegocanbe
limited,andthereforeitmustseekforaimswhicharecurtailedand
limiting.Theegothinksthatwhatonegainstotalitymustlose.And
yetitistheWillofGodIlearnthatwhatonegainsisgivenuntoall.
W319L2.Father,YourWillistotal,andthegoalthat
743
stemsfrom
ItsharesItstotality.Whataimbutthesalvationoftheworldcould
Youhavegivenme?AndwhatbutthiscouldbetheWillmySelfhas
sharedwithYou? W(571)
742
Handwritten mark-up suggests (when) instead of where.
743
1601
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II598
Lesson320MyFathergivesallpoweruntome.
W 320 L 1.TheSonofGodislimitless.Therearenolimitsonhis
strength,hispeace,hisjoy,nor
744
anyattributeshisFathergavein
hiscreation.WhathewillswithhisCreatorandRedeemermustbe
done.Hisholywillcanneverbedenied,becausehisFathershines
uponhismind,andlaysbeforeitallthestrengthandloveinearth
andHeaven.
745
Iamhetowhomallthisisgiven.Iamheinwhom
thepowerofmyFathersWillabides.
W 320 L 2.YourWillcandoallthingsinme,andthenextendtoall
theworldaswellthroughme.ThereisnolimitonYourwill.Andso
allpowerhasbeengiventoYourSon.W(572)
744
Handwritten mark-up suggests (nor) instead of the originally typed or. This is probably correct.
745
Acts 22:6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about
noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.
1602
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II599
(11)WhatisCreation?(W320W11)
W 320 W11 1.CreationisthesumofallGodsThoughts,innumber
infinite,andeverywherewithoutalllimit.OnlyLovecreates,and
onlylikeItself.TherewasnotimewhenallthatItcreatedwasnot
there.NorwilltherebeatimewhenanythingthatItcreatedsuffers
anypain.
746
ForeverandforeverareGodsThoughtsexactlyas
They
747
wereandasThey
748
are,unchangedthroughtimeandafter
timeisdone.
W 320 W11 2.GodsThoughtsaregivenallthepowerthatTheirown
Creatorhas.ForHewouldaddtoLovebyItsextension.ThusHis
Sonsharesincreation,andmustthereforeshareinpowertocreate.
WhatGodhaswilledtobeforeveronewillstillbeonewhentimeis
over;andwillnotbechangedthroughoutthecourseoftime,re
mainingasitwasbeforethethoughtoftimebegan.
W 320 W11 3.Creationistheoppositeofallillusions,forCreation
749
is
thetruth.CreationistheholySonofGod,forinCreation
750
isHis
Willcompleteineveryaspect,makingeverypartcontainerofthe
whole.Itsonenessisforeverguaranteedinviolate;foreverheld
withinHisholyWill,beyondallpossibilityofharm,ofseparation,
imperfectionandofanyspotuponitssinlessness.
W 320 W11 4.WeareCreation;
751
wetheSonsofGod.Weseemtobe
discreteandunawareofoureternalunitywithHim.Yetbackofall
ourdoubts,pastallourfears,therestilliscertainty.ForLovere
mainswithallItsThought,ItssurenessbeingTheirs.Godsmem
oryisinourholyminds,whichknowtheironenessandtheirunity
withtheirCreator.Letourfunctionbeonlytoletthismemoryre
746
Handwritten mark-up suggests (loss) instead of pain.
747
748
749
Handwritten mark-up suggests (creation).
750
Handwritten mark-up suggests (creation).
751
In the Urtext manuscript this word is not capitalized, but we feel that it should be, consistent with the
previous paragraph, and the fact that it is a proper noun in this usage.
1603
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II600
turn,onlytoletGodsWillbedoneonearth,
752
onlytoberestoredto
sanity,andtobebutasGodcreatedus.
W 320 W11 5.OurFathercallstous.WehearHisVoice,andwefor
givecreationintheNameofitsCreator,HolinessItself,Whoseholi
nessHisowncreationshares;Whoseholinessisstillapartofus.
W(573)
752
1604
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II601
Lesson321Father,myfreedomisinYoualone.
W 321 L 1.Ididnotunderstandwhatmademefree,norwhatmyfree
domis,norwheretolooktofindit.Father,Ihavesearchedinvainun
tilIheardYourVoicedirectingme.NowIwouldguidemyselfno
more.ForIhaveneithermadenorunderstoodthewaytofindmyfree
dom.ButItrustinYou.YouWhoendowedmewithmyfreedomas
YourholySonwillnotbelosttome.YourVoicedirectsme.Andthe
waytoYouisopeningandcleartomeatlast.Father,myfreedomisin
Youalone.Father,itismywillthatIreturn.
W 321 L 2.Todayweanswerfortheworld,whichwillbefreedalong
withus.Howgladarewetofindourfreedomthroughthecertain
wayourFatherhasestablished.Andhowsureisalltheworldssal
vation,whenwelearnourfreedomcanbefoundinGodalone.
W(574)

1605
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II602
Lesson322Icangiveupbutwhatwasneverreal.
W 322 L 1.Isacrificeillusions;nothingmore.AndasillusionsgoI
findthegiftsillusionstriedtohide,awaitingmeinshiningwel
come,andinreadinesstogiveGodsancientmessagestome.His
memoryabidesineverygiftthatIreceiveofHim.Andeverydream
servesonlytoconcealtheSelfWhichisGodsonlySon,thelikeness
ofHimself,theHolyOneWhostillabidesinHimforever,asHestill
abidesinme.
753
W 322 L 2. Father,toYouallsacrificeremainsforeverinconceivable.
AndsoIcannotsacrificeexceptindreams.AsYoucreatedme,Ican
giveupnothingYougaveme.WhatYoudidnotgivehasnoreality.
WhatlosscanIanticipateexceptthelossoffear,andthereturnofLove
intomymind? W(575)
753
Psalm 16:10 For You will not leave my soul in Sheol, Nor will You allow Your Holy One to see cor-
ruption.
1606
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II603
Lesson323Igladlymakethesacrificeoffear.
W 323 L 1. HereistheonlysacrificeYouaskofYourbelovedSon;
Youaskhimtogiveupallsuffering,allsenseoflossandsadness,all
anxietyanddoubt,andfreelyletYourLovecomestreamingintohis
awareness,healinghimofpain,andgivinghimYourowneternal
joy.
754
SuchisthesacrificeYouaskofme,andoneIgladlymake;the
onlycostofrestorationofYourmemorytome,forthesalvationofthe
world.
W 323 L 2.Andaswepaythedebtweowetotruthadebtwhich
merelyisthelettinggoofselfdeceptionsandofimageswewor
shippedfalselytruthreturnstousinwholenessandinjoy.Weare
deceivednolonger.Lovehasnowreturnedtoourawareness.And
weareatpeaceagain,forfearhasgone,andonlyLoveremains.
W(576)
754
Isaiah 60:15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man passed through thee, I will
make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations.
Matthew 3:17 And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I
am well pleased.
1607
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II604
Lesson324Imerelyfollow,forIwouldnotlead.
W 324 L 1.Father,YouaretheOneWhogavetheplanformysalva
tiontome.YouhavesetthewayIamtogo,theroletotake,andevery
stepinmyappointedpath.Icannotlosetheway.Icanbutchooseto
wanderoffawhile,andthenreturn.YourlovingVoicewillalways
callmeback,andguidemyfeetaright.Mybrothersallcanfollowin
thewayIleadthem.YetImerelyfollowinthewaytoYou,asYoudi
rectmeandwouldhavemego.
W 324 L 2.SoletusfollowOneWhoknowstheway.Weneednot
tarry,andwecannotstrayexceptaninstantfromHislovinghand.
Wewalktogether,forwefollowHim.AnditisHeWhomakesthe
endingsure,andguaranteesasafereturninghome. W(577)
1608
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II605
Lesson325AllthingsIthinkIseereflectideas.
W 325 L 1.Thisissalvationskeynote.WhatIseereflectsaprocessin
mymind,whichstartswithmyideaofwhatIwant.Fromthere,the
mindmakesupanimageofthethingtheminddesires,judgesvalu
able,andthereforeseekstofind.Theseimagesarethenprojected
outward,lookedupon,esteemedasreal,andguardedasonesown.
Frominsanewishescomesaninsaneworld.Fromjudgmentcomes
aworldcondemned.Andfromforgivingthoughtsagentleworld
comesforth,withmercyfortheholySonofGod,toofferhima
kindlyhomewherehecanrestawhilebeforehejourneyson,and
helphisbrotherswalkaheadwithhimandfindthewaytoHeaven
andtoGod.
W 325 L 2.OurFather,YourIdeasreflectthetruth,andmineapart
fromYoursbutmakesupdreams.LetmebeholdwhatonlyYoursre
flect,forYoursandYoursaloneestablishtruth. W(578)
1609
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II606
Lesson326IamforeveranEffectofGod.
W 326 L 1.Father,IwascreatedinYourMind,aholyThoughtthat
neverleftitshome.IamforeverYourEffect,andYouforeverandfor
everaremyCause.AsYoucreatedmeIhaveremained.WhereYou
establishedmeIstillabide,
755
andallYourattributesabideinmebe
causeitisYourWilltohaveaSonsolikehisCausethatCauseandIts
Effectareindistinguishable.LetmeknowthatIamanEffectofGod,
andsoIhavethepowertocreatelikeYou.AndasitisinHeaven,so
onearth.
756
YourplanIfollowhere,andattheendIknowthatYou
willgatherYourEffectsintothetranquilHeavenofYourLove,where
earthwilldisappear,andseparatethingsuniteingloryastheSonof
God.
W 326 L 2.Letustodaybeholdearthdisappear,atfirsttransformed,
andthen,forgiven,fadeentirelyintoGodsholyWill. W(579)
755
Handwritten mark-up suggests a period here, beginning a new sentence with And all
756
1610
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II607
Lesson327IneedbutcallandYouwillanswerme.
W 327 L 1.Iamnotaskedtotakesalvationonthebasisofanunsup
portedfaith.ForGodhaspromisedHewillhearmycall,andan
swermeHimself.Letmebutlearnfrommyexperiencethatthisis
true,andfaithinHimmustsurelycometome.Thisisthefaiththat
willendure,andtakemefartherandstillfartherontheroadthat
leadstoHim.ForthusIwillbesurethatHehasnotabandonedme,
andlovesmestill,awaitingbutmycalltogivemeallthehelpIneed
tocometoHim.
W 327 L 2. Father,IthankYouthatYourpromiseswillneverfailin
myexperience,ifIbuttestthemout.Letmeattemptthereforetotry
them,andtojudgethemnot.YourWordisonewithYou.Yougive
themeanswherebyconvictioncomes,andsuretyofYourabidingLove
isgainedatlast. W(580)
1611
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II608
Lesson328Ichoosethesecondplacetogainthefirst.
W 328 L 1.Whatseemstobethesecondplaceisfirst,forallthingswe
perceiveareupsidedownuntilwelistentotheVoiceofGod.It
seemsthatwewillgainautonomybutbyourstrivingtobeseparate,
andthatourindependencefromtherestofGodscreationistheway
inwhichsalvationisobtained.Yetallwefindissickness,suffering,
andlossanddeath.ThisisnotwhatourFatherwillsforus,noris
thereanysecondtoHisWill.TojoinwithHisisbuttofindour
own.AndsinceourwillisHis,itistoHimthatwemustgotorec
ognizeourwill.
W 328 L 2.ThereisnowillbutYours.AndIamgladthatnothingI
imaginecontradictswhatYouwouldhavemedo.
757
ItisYourWill
thatIbewhollysafe,eternallyatpeace.AndhappilyIsharethatWill
whichYou,myFather,gaveaspartofme. W(581)
757
Handwritten mark-up suggests (be) instead of do.
1612
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II609
Lesson329IhavealreadychosenwhatYouwill.
W 329 L 1. Father,I
758
wanderedfromYourWill,defiedIt,brokeIts
laws,andinterposedasecondwillmorepowerfulthanYours.Yet
whatIamintruthisbutYourWill,extendedandextending.Thisam
I.AndThiswillneverchange.AsYouareOne,soamIonewithYou.
AndThisIchoseinmycreation,wheremywillbecameforeverone
withYours.Thatchoicewasmadeforalleternity.Itcannotchange,
andbeinoppositiontoItself.Father,mywillisYours.AndIamsafe,
untroubledandserene,inendlessjoy,becauseitisYourWillthatitbe
so.
W 329 L 2.Todaywewillacceptourunionwitheachotherandour
Source.WehavenowillapartfromHis,andallofusareonebe
causeHisWillissharedbyallofus.ThroughItwerecognizethat
weareone.ThroughItwefindourwayatlasttoGod. W(582)
758
Handwritten mark-up suggests (thought I).
1613
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II610
Lesson330Iwillnothurtmyselfagaintoday.
W 330 L 1.Letusthisdayacceptforgivenessasouronlyfunction.
Whyshouldweattackourminds,andgivethemimagesofpain?
Whyshouldweteachthemtheyarepowerless,whenGodholdsout
HispowerandHisLove,andbidsthemtakewhatisalreadytheirs?
ThemindthatismadewillingtoacceptGodsgiftshasbeenre
storedtoSpirit,andextendsitsfreedomanditsjoy,asistheWillof
Godunitedwithitsown.TheSelfWhichGodcreatedcannotsin,
andthereforecannotsuffer.LetuschoosetodaythatHebeour
Identity,andthusescapeforeverfromallthingsthedreamoffear
appearstoofferus.
W330 L 2.Father,YourSoncannotbehurt.Andifwethinkwe
suffer,webutfailtoknowouroneIdentitywesharewithYou.We
wouldreturntoIttoday,tobemadefreeforeverfromallourmistakes,
andtobesavedfromwhatwethoughtwewere. W(583)
1614
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II611
(12)WhatistheEgo?(W330W12)
W 330 W12 1.Theegoisidolatry;thesignoflimitedandseparated
self,borninabody,doomedtosufferandtoenditslifeindeath.It
isthewillthatseestheWillofGodasenemy,andtakesaformin
whichItisdenied.Theegoistheproofthatstrengthisweakand
loveisfearful,lifeisreallydeath,andwhatopposesGodaloneis
true.
W 330 W12 2.Theegoisinsane.InfearitstandsbeyondtheEvery
where,apartfromAll,inseparationfromtheInfinite.Initsinsanity
itthinksithasbecomeavictoroverGodHimself,andinitsterrible
autonomyitseestheWillofGodhasbeendestroyed.Itdreams
ofpunishment,andtremblesatthefiguresinitsdreams,itsenemies
whoseektomurderitbeforeitcanensureitssafetybyattacking
them.
W 330 W12 3.TheSonofGodisegoless.Whatcanheknowofmad
nessandthedeathofGod,whenheabidesinHim?Whatcanhe
knowofsorrowandofsuffering,whenhelivesineternaljoy?What
canheknowoffearandpunishment,ofsinandguilt,ofhatredand
attack,whenallthereissurroundinghimiseverlastingpeace,for
everconflictfreeandundisturbed,indeepestsilenceandtranquil
ity?
W 330 W12 4.ToknowRealityisnottoknowtheegoandits
thoughts,itsworks,itsacts,itslawsanditsbeliefs,itsdreams,its
hopes,itsplansforitssalvation,andthecostbeliefinitentails.In
suffering,thepriceforfaithinitissoimmensethatcrucifixionofthe
SonofGodisoffereddailyatitsdarkenedshrine,andbloodmust
flowbeforethealtarwhereitssicklyfollowersprepareitsfeastof
death.
759
W 330 W12 5.Yetwillonelilyofforgivenesschangethedarknessinto

light;thealtartoillusionstotheshrineofLifeItself.Andpeacewill
berestoredforevertotheholymindswhichGodcreatedasHisSon,
759
The words its feast of are crossed out and overtyped with for.
1615
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II612
Hisdwellingplace,Hisjoy,Hislove,completelyHis,completely
onewithHim. W(584)
1616
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II613
Lesson331Thereisnoconflict,formywillisYours.
W 331 L 1. Howfoolish,Father,tobelieveYourSoncouldcausehim
selftosuffer!Couldhemakeaplanforhisdamnation,andbeleft
withoutacertainwaytohisrelease?Youloveme,Father.Youcould
neverleavemedesolate,todiewithinaworldofpainandcruelty.
HowcouldIthinkthatLovehasleftItself?Thereisnowillexceptthe
WillofLove.Fearisadream,andhasnowillthatcanconflictwith
Yours.Conflictissleep,andpeaceawakening.Deathisillusion;life,
EternalTruth.ThereisnooppositiontoYourWill.Thereisnocon
flict,formywillisYours.
W 331 L 2.ForgivenessshowsusthatGodsWillisone,andthatwe
shareIt.Letuslookupontheholysightsforgivenessshowstoday,
thatwemayfindthepeaceofGod.Amen. W(585)
1617
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II614
Lesson332Fearbindstheworld.Forgivenesssetsitfree.
W 332 L 1.Theegomakesillusions.Truthundoesitsevildreamsby
shiningthemaway.Truthnevermakesattack.Itmerelyis.Andby
itsPresenceisthemindrecalledfromfantasies,awakingtotheReal.
ForgivenessbidsthisPresenceenterin,andtakeitsrightfulplace
withinthemind.Withoutforgivenessisthemindinchains,believ
inginitsownfutility.Yetwithforgivenessdoesthelightshine
throughthedreamofdarkness,offeringithope,andgivingitthe
meanstorealizethefreedomthatisitsinheritance.
W 332 L 2. Wewouldnotbindtheworldagaintoday.
760
Fearholdsit
prisoner.AndyetYourLovehasgivenusthemeanstosetitfree.Fa
ther,wewouldreleaseitnow.Forasweofferfreedomitisgivenus.
Andwewouldnotremainasprisoners,whileYouholdoutour
761
free
domunto
762
us. W(586)
760
761
Handwritten mark-up suggests (are holding).
762
Handwritten mark-up suggests (out to).
1618
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II615
Lesson333Forgivenessendsthedreamofconflicthere.
W 333 L 1.Conflictmustberesolved.Itcannotbeevaded,setaside,
denied,disguised,seensomewhereelse,calledbyanothername,
norhiddenbydeceitofanykind,ifitwouldbeescaped.Itmustbe
seenexactlyasitis,whereitisthoughttobe,intherealitywhich
hasbeengivenit,andwiththepurposethatthemindaccordedit.
Foronlythenareitsdefenseslifted,andthetruthcanshineuponit
asitdisappears.
W333L2.Father,forgivenessisthelightYouchosetoshineaway
allconflictandalldoubt,andlightthewayforourreturntoYou.No
lightbutthiscanendourevildreams.Nolightbutthiscansavethe
world.Forthisalonewillneverfailinanything,beingYourgiftto
YourbelovedSon. W(587)
1619
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II616
Lesson334TodayIclaimthegiftsforgivenessgives.
W 334 L 1.Iwillnotwaitanotherdaytofindthetreasureswhichmy
Fatheroffersme.
763
Illusionsmustbe
764
vain,anddreamsaregone
evenwhiletheyarewovenoutofthoughtsthatrestonfalsepercep
tion.Letmenotacceptsuchmeagergiftsagaintoday.GodsVoice
isofferingthepeaceofGodtoallwhohearandchoosetofollow
Him.Thisismychoicetoday.AndsoIgotofindthetreasuresGod
hasgivenme.
W334L2.Iseekbuttheeternal.ForYourSoncanbecontentwith
nothinglessthanthis.What,then,canbehissolacebutwhatYouare
offeringtohisbewilderedmindandfrightenedheart,togivehimcer
taintyandbringhimpeace?TodayIwouldbeholdmybrothersinless.
ThisYourWillforme,forthus
765
willIbeholdmysinlessness. W(588)
763
Matthew 13:44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man
found, and hid; and in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
764
Handwritten mark-up suggests (all are).
765
Handwritten mark-up suggests (so) instead of thus.
1620
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II617
Lesson335Ichoosetoseemybrotherssinlessness.
W 335 L 1.Forgivenessisachoice.Ineverseemybrotherasheis,for
thatisfarbeyondperception.WhatIseeinhimismerelywhatI
wishtosee,becauseitstandsforwhatIwanttobethetruth.Itisto
thisalonethatIrespond,howevermuchIseemtobeimpelledby
outsidehappenings.IchoosetoseewhatIwouldlookupon,and
thisIsee,andonlythis.MybrotherssinlessnessshowsmethatI
wouldlookuponmyown.AndIwillseeit,havingchosentobe
holdmybrotherinitsholylight.
W335L2.WhatcouldrestoreYourmemorytomeexcepttoseemy
brotherssinlessness?Hisholinessremindsmethathewascreatedone
withmeandlikemyself.InhimIfindmySelf,andinYourSonIfind
thememoryofYouaswell. W(589)
1621
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II618
Lesson336Forgivenessletsmeknowthatmindsare
joined.
W 336 L 1.Forgivenessisthemeansappointedforperceptionsend
ing.Knowledgeisrestoredafterperceptionfirstischanged,and
thengiveswayentirelytowhatremainsforeverpastitshighest
reach.Forsightsandsounds,atbest,canservebuttorecallthe
memorythatliesbeyondthemall.Forgivenesssweepsawaydistor
tions,andopensthehiddenaltartothetruth.Itsliliesshineintothe
mind,andcallittoreturnandlookwithin,tofindwhatithasvainly
soughtwithout.Forhere,andonlyhere,ispeaceofmindrestored,
forthisthedwellingplaceofGodHimself.
W 336 L 2.Inquietmayforgivenesswipeawaymydreamsofsepara
tionandofsin.Thenletme,Father,lookwithinandfindYourprom
iseofmysinlessnessiskept;YourWordremainsunchangedwithinmy
mind,YourLoveisstillabidinginmyheart.W(590)
1622
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II619
Lesson337Mysinlessnessprotectsmefromallharm.
W 337 L 1.Mysinlessnessensuresmeperfectpeace,eternalsafety,
everlastinglove,freedomforeverfromallthoughtofloss;complete
deliverancefromsuffering.Andonlyhappinesscanbemystate,for
onlyhappinessisgivenme.WhatmustIdotoknowallthisis
mine?ImustacceptAtonementformyself,andnothingmore.God
hasalreadydoneallthingsthatneedbedone.AndImustlearnI
needdonothingofmyself,forIneedbutacceptmySelf,my
sinlessness,createdforme,nowalreadymine,tofeelGodsLove
protectingmefromharm,tounderstandmyFatherlovesHisSon;to
knowIamtheSonmyFatherloves.
W 337 L 2. Youwhocreatedmeinsinlessnessarenotmistakenabout
whatIam.IwasmistakenwhenIthoughtIsinned,butIaccept
Atonementformyself.Father,mydreamisendednow.Amen.
W(591)
1623
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II620
Lesson338Iamaffectedonlybymythoughts.
W 338 L 1.Itneedsbutthistoletsalvationcometoalltheworld.For
inthissinglethoughtiseveryonereleasedatlastfromfear.Nowhe
haslearnedthatnoonefrightenshim,andnothingcanendanger
him.Hehasnoenemies,andheissafefromallexternalthings.His
thoughtscanfrightenhim,butsincethesethoughtsbelongtohim
alone,hehasthepowertochangethem,andexchangeeachfear
thoughtforahappythoughtoflove.Hecrucifiedhimself.YetGod
hasplannedthatHisbelovedSonwillberedeemed.
W 338 L 2. Yourplanissure,myFather,onlyYours.Allotherplans
willfail.AndIwillhavethoughtsthatwillfrightenmeuntilIlearn
thatYouhavegivenmetheonlyThoughtWhichleadsmetosalvation.
Minealonewillfailandleadmenowhere.ButtheThoughtYougave
mepromisestoleadmehome,becauseitholdsYourpromisetoYour
Son. W(592)
1624
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II621
Lesson339IwillreceivewhateverIrequest.
W 339 L 1.Noonedesirespain.Buthecanthinkthatpainispleas
ure.Noonewouldavoidhishappiness.Buthecanthinkthatjoyis
painful,threateninganddangerous.Everyonewillreceivewhathe
requests.Buthecanbeconfusedindeedaboutthethingshewants;
thestatehewouldattain.Whatcanhethenrequestthathewould
wantwhenhereceivesit?Hehasaskedforwhatwillfrightenhim,
andbringhimsuffering.Letusresolvetodaytoaskforwhatwe
reallywant,andonlythis,thatwemayspendthisdayinfearless
ness,withoutconfusingpainwithjoy,orfearwithlove.
W 339 L 2.Father,thisisYourday.ItisadayinwhichIwoulddo
nothingbymyself,buthearYourVoiceineverythingIdo;requesting
onlywhatYouofferme,acceptingonlyThoughtsYousharewithme.
W(593)
1625
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II622
Lesson340Icanbefreeofsufferingtoday.
W 340 L 1. Father,IthankYoufortoday,andforthefreedomIam
certainitwillbring.Thisdayisholy,fortodayYourSonwillbere
deemed.Hissufferingisdone.ForhewillhearYourVoicedirecting
himtofindChristsvisionthroughforgiveness,andbefreeforever
fromallsuffering.Thanksfortoday,myFather.Iwasbornintothis
worldbuttoachievethisday,andwhatitholdsinjoyandfreedomfor
YourholySon,andfortheworldhemade,whichisreleasedalongwith
himtoday.
W 340 L 2.Begladtoday!Beglad!Thereisnoroomforanythingbut
joyandthankstoday.OurFatherhasredeemedHisSonthisday.
Notoneofusbutwillbesavedtoday.Notonewhowillremainin
fear,andnonetheFatherwillnotgathertoHimself,awakein
HeavenintheHeartofLove. W(594)
1626
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II623
(13)WhatisaMiracle?(W340W13)
W 340 W13 1.Amiracleisacorrection.Itdoesnotcreate,norreally
changeatall.Itmerelylooksondevastation,andremindsthemind
thatwhatitseesisfalse.Itundoeserror,butdoesnotattempttogo
beyondperception,norexceedthefunctionofforgiveness.Thusit
stayswithintimeslimits.Yetitpavesthewayforthereturnof
timelessnessandlovesawakening,forfearmustslipawayunder
thegentleremedyitgives.
W 340 W13 2.Amiraclecontainsthegiftofgrace,foritisgivenand
receivedasone.Andthusitillustratesthelawoftruththeworld
doesnotobey,becauseitfailsentirelytounderstanditsways.A
miracleinvertsperceptionwhichwasupsidedownbefore,andthus
itendsthestrangedistortionsthatweremanifest.Nowispercep
tionopentothetruth.Nowisforgivenessseenasjustified.
W 340 W13 3.Forgivenessisthehomeofmiracles.TheeyesofChrist
deliver
766
themtoalltheylookuponinmercyandinlove.Percep
tionstandscorrectedinHissight,andwhatwasmeanttocursehas
cometobless.Eachlilyofforgivenessoffersalltheworldthesilent
miracleoflove.AndeachislaidbeforetheWordofGoduponthe
universalaltartoCreatorandcreation,intheLightofperfectpurity
andendlessjoy.
W 340 W13 4.Themiracleistakenfirstonfaith,becausetoaskforit
impliesthemindhasbeenmadereadytoconceiveofwhatitcannot
seeanddoesnotunderstand.Yetfaithwillbringitswitnessesto
showthatwhatitrestedonisreallythere.Andthusthemiraclewill
justifyyourfaithinit,andshowitrestedonaworldmorerealthan
whatyousawbefore;aworldredeemedfromwhatyouthought
yousaw.
W 340 W13 5.MiraclesfalllikedropsofhealingrainfromHeavenon
adryanddustyworld,wherestarvedandthirstycreaturescameto
die.Nowtheyhavewater.Nowtheworldisgreen.Andevery
766
The Urtext manuscript reads The eyes of Christ delivers presenting a grammar problem of
agreement in number. FIP replaces delivers with (deliver). So do we.
1627
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II624
wherethesignsoflifespringup,toshowthatwhatisborncan
neverdie,forwhathaslifehasimmortality. W(595)
Lesson341Icanattackbutmyownsinlessness,
Anditisonlythatwhichkeepsmesafe.
W 341 L 1.Father,YourSonisholy.IamheonwhomYousmilein
loveandtendernesssodeepanddearandstilltheuniversesmilesback
onYou,andsharesYourholiness.Howpure,howsafe,howsacred,
then,arewe,abidinginYoursmile,withallYourlovebestowedupon
us,livingonewithYou,inbrotherhoodandFatherhoodcomplete;in
sinlessnesssoperfectthattheLordofSinlessnessconceivesusasHis
Son,auniverseofThoughtcompletingHim.
W 341 L 2.Letusnot,then,attackoursinlessness.
767
Foritcontains
theWordofGodtous,andinitskindreflectionwearesaved. W(596)
767
The Urtext manuscript has ourselves rather than (our sinlessness) here, which presents problems
in the next sentence, to what then would it refer? We find the word (sinlessness) hardwritten in here
and deem it to be a valid correction. The Notes also has our sinlessness here.
1628
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II625
Lesson342Iletforgivenessrestuponallthings,
Forthusforgivenesswillbegivenme.
W 342 L 1.IthankYou,Father,forYourplantosavemefromthehell
Imade.Itisnotreal.AndYouhavegivenmethemeanstoproveits
unrealitytome.Thekeyisinmyhand,andIhavereachedthedoor
beyondwhichliestheendofdreams.IstandbeforethegateofHeaven,
wonderingifIshouldenterinandbeathome.Letmenotwaitagain
today.Letmeforgiveallthings,andletcreationbeasYouwouldhave
itbe,andasitis.LetmerememberthatIamYourSon,andopening
thedooratlast,forgetillusionsintheblazinglightoftruth,asmemory
ofYoureturnstome.
W 342 L 2.Brother,forgivemenow.Icometoyoutotakeyouhome
withme.Andaswego,theworldgoeswithusonthewaytoGod.
W(597)
1629
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II626
Lesson343Iamnotaskedtomakeasacrifice
TofindthemercyandthepeaceofGod.
1.Theendofsufferingcannotbeloss.Thegiftofeverythingcanbut
begain.
768
Youonlygive.Younevertakeaway.AndYoucreatedme
tobelikeYou,sosacrificebecomesimpossibleformeaswellasYou.I,
too,mustgive,andsoallthingsaregivenuntomeforeverandforever.
AsIwascreated,Iremain.YourSoncanmakenosacrifice,forhe
mustbecomplete,havingthefunctionofcompletingYou.Iamcom
pletebecauseIamYourSon.Icannotlose,forIcanonlygive.And
everythingismineeternally.
2.ThemercyandthepeaceofGodarefree.Salvationhasnocost.
Itisagiftthatmustbefreelygivenandreceived,anditisthisthat
wewouldlearntoday. W(598)
768
Handwritten mark-up suggests(be but gain).
1630
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II627
Lesson344TodayIlearnthelawoflove;
thatwhatIgivemybrotherismygifttome.
W 344 L 1.ThisisYourlaw,myFather,notmyown.Ididnotunder
stand
769
whatgivingmeans,andthoughttosavewhatIdesiredformy
selfalone.AndasIlookeduponthetreasurewhichIthoughtIhad,I
foundanemptyplacewherenothingeverwas,orisorwillbe.Who
canshareadream?Andwhatcananillusionofferme?YethewhomI
forgivewillgivemegiftsbeyondtheworthofanythingonearth.Let
myforgivenbrothersfillmystorewithHeavenstreasures,which
alonearereal.Thusisthelawoflovefulfilled.AndthusYourSon
arisesandreturnstoYou.
W 344 L 2.Hownearwearetooneanother,aswegotoGod.How
nearisHetous.Howclosetheendingofthedreamofsin,andthe
redemptionoftheSonofGod. W(599)
769
Handwritten mark-up suggests (have not understood).
1631
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II628
Lesson345Iofferonlymiraclestoday,
ForIwouldhavethembereturnedtome.
W345L1.Father,amiraclereflectsYourgiftstome,YourSon.
AndeveryoneIgivereturnstome,remindingmethelawofloveis
universal.Evenhereittakesaformwhichcanberecognized,andseen
towork.ThemiraclesIgivearegivenbackinjusttheformIneedto
helpmewiththeproblemsIperceive.Father,inHeavenitisdifferent,
forthere,therearenoneeds.Buthereonearththemiracleiscloserto
YourgiftsthananyothergiftwhichIcangive.Thenletmegivethis
giftalonetoday,which,bornoftrueforgiveness,lightsthewaythatI
musttraveltorememberYou.
W 345 L 2.Peacetoallseekingheartstoday.Thelighthascome,to
offermiraclestoblessthetiredworld.Itwillfindresttoday,forwe
willofferwhatwehavereceived. W(600)
1632
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II629
Lesson346TodaythepeaceofGodenvelopsme,
AndIforgetallthingsexceptHisLove.
W 346 L 1.Father,Iwaketodaywithmiraclescorrectingmypercep
tionofallthings.AndsobeginsadayIsharewithYouasIwillshare
eternity,fortimehassteppedasidetoday.Idonotseekthethingsof
time,andsoIwillnotlookuponthem.
770
WhatIseektodaytranscends
alllawsoftimeandthingsperceivedintime.
771
Iwouldforgetall
thingsexceptYourLove.IwouldabideinYou,andknownolawsex
ceptYourlawofLove.
772
AndIwouldfindthepeacewhichYoucre
atedforYourSon,forgettingallthefoolishtoysImadeasIbehold
Yourgloryandmyown.
773
W 346 L 2.Andwhentheeveningcomestoday,wewillremember
nothingbutthepeaceofGod.Forwewilllearntodaywhatpeaceis
ourswhenweforgetallthingsexceptGodsLove. W(601)
770
Romans 8:5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after
the spirit the things of the spirit.
771
1Corinthians 2:14 Now the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are
foolishness unto him; and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually judged.
772
John 15:4 Abide in Me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abides in
the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in Me.
773
1Corinthians 13:11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child:
now that I am become a man, I have put away childish things.
1633
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II630
Lesson347Angermustcomefromjudgment.
JudgmentistheweaponIwoulduseagainstmyselfTo
keepall774miraclesawayfromme.
W 347 L 1.Father,Iwantwhatgoesagainstmywill,anddonotwant
whatismywilltohave.Straightenmymind,myFather.Itissick.
ButYouhaveofferedfreedom,andIchoosetoclaimYourgifttoday.
AndsoIgivealljudgmenttotheOneYougavetometojudgeforme.
HeseeswhatIbehold,andyetHeknowsthetruth.Helooksonpain,
andyetHeunderstandsitisnotreal,andinHisunderstandingitis
healed.Hegivesthemiraclesmydreamswouldhidefrommyaware
ness.LetHimjudgetoday.Idonotknowmywill,butHeissureitis
Yourown.AndHewillspeakforme,andcallYourmiracletocometo
me.
W 347 L 2.Listentoday.Beverystill,andhearthegentleVoicefor
GodassuringyouthatHehasjudgedyouastheSonHeloves.
775

W(602)
774
Handwritten mark-up suggests (the miracle) in place of all miracles.
775
Titus 3:2 to speak evil of no man, not to be contentious, to be gentle, shewing all meekness toward
all men.
1634
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II631
Lesson348Ihavenocauseforangerorforfear,
ForYousurroundme.Andineveryneed
ThatIperceiveYourgracesufficesme.
W 348 L 1.Father,letmerememberYouarehere,andIamnotalone.
SurroundingmeiseverlastingLove.Ihavenocauseforanythingex
cepttheperfectpeaceandjoyIsharewithYou.WhatneedhaveIfor
angerorforfear?Surroundingmeisperfectsafety.CanIbeafraid,
whenYoureternalpromisegoeswithme?Surroundingmeisperfect
sinlessness.WhatcanIfear,whenYoucreatedmeinholinessasper
fectasYourown?
W 348 L 2.GodsgracesufficesusineverythingthatHewouldhave
usdo.AndonlythatwechoosetobeourwillaswellasHis. W(603)
1635
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II632
Lesson349TodayIletChristsvisionlookupon
Allthingsformeandjudgethemnot,butgive
Eachoneamiracleofloveinstead.
W 349 L 1.SowouldIliberateallthingsIsee,andgivetothemthe
freedomthatIseek.ForthusdoIobeythelawoflove,andgivewhatI
wouldfindandmakemyown.ItwillbegivenmebecauseIhavecho
senitasthegiftIwanttogive.Father,Yourgiftsaremine.Eachone
thatIacceptgivesmeamiracletogive.AndgivingasIwouldreceive,
IlearnYourhealingmiraclesbelongtome.
W 349 L 2.OurFatherknowsourneeds.
776
Hegivesusgracetomeet
themall.
777
AndsowetrustinHimtosendusmiraclestoblessthe
worldandhealourmindsaswereturntoHim. W(604)
776
before you ask Him.
Matthew 6:32 For after all these things the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knows that you
need all these things.
777
Acts 20:32 And now I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build
you up, and to give you the inheritance among all them that are sanctified.
1636
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II633
Lesson350MiraclesmirrorGodseternalLove.
ToofferthemistorememberHim,
AndthroughHismemorytosavetheworld.
W 350 L 1.Whatweforgivebecomesapartofus,asweperceiveour
selves.TheSonofGodincorporatesallthingswithinhimselfasYou
createdhim.Yourmemorydependsonhisforgiveness.Whatheis,is
unaffectedbyhisthoughts.Butwhathelooksuponistheirdirectre
sult.Therefore,myFather,IwouldturntoYou.OnlyYourmemory
willsetmefree.AndonlymyforgivenessteachesmetoletYourmem
oryreturntome,andgiveittotheworldinthankfulness.
W 350 L 2.AndaswegathermiraclesfromHim,wewillindeedbe
grateful.ForaswerememberHim,HisSonwillberestoredtousin
theRealityofLove. W(605)
1637
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II634
(14)WhatamI?(W350W14)
W 350 W14 1.IamGodsSon,completeandhealedandwhole,shining
inthereflectionofHisLove.InmeisHiscreationsanctifiedandguar
anteedeternallife.Inmeisloveperfected,fearimpossible,andjoyes
tablishedwithoutopposite.IamtheholyhomeofGodHimself.Iam
theHeavenwhereHisLoveresides.IamHisholySinlessnessItself,
forinmypurityabidesHisown.
W 350 W14 2.Ouruseforwordsisalmostovernow.Yetinthefinal
daysofthisoneyearwegavetoGodtogether,youandI,wefound
asinglepurposethatweshared.Andthusyoujoinedwithme,
778
so
whatIamareyouaswell.Thetruthofwhatweareisnotforwords
tospeakofor
779
describe.Yetwecanrealizeourfunctionhere,and
wordscanspeakofthisandteachit,too,ifweexemplifythewords
inus.
W 350 W14 3.Wearethebringersofsalvation.Weacceptourpartas
Saviorsoftheworld,whichthroughourjointforgivenessisre
deemed.Andthis,ourgift,isthereforegivenus.Welookoneve
ryoneasbrothers,andperceiveallthingsaskindlyandasgood.
WedonotseekafunctionthatispastthegatesofHeaven.Knowl
edgewillreturnwhenwehavedoneourpart.Weareconcerned
onlywithgivingwelcometothetruth.
W 350 W14 4.Ours
780
aretheeyesthroughwhichChristsvisionseesa
worldredeemedfromeverythoughtofsin.Oursaretheearswhich
heartheVoiceofGodproclaimtheworldassinles.
781
Oursthe
mindswhichjointogetherasweblesstheworld.Andfromthe
onenessthatwehaveattainedwecalltoallourbrothers,asking
themtoshareourpeaceandconsummateourjoy.
W 350 W14 5.WearetheholymessengersofGodwhospeakforHim,
andcarryingHisWordtoeveryonewhomHehassenttous,we
778
Handwritten mark-up suggests the comma where the Urtext manuscript has a period and new sen-
tence. We agree with the handwriting here, it should be a comma.
779
Handwritten mark-up suggests (nor).
780
Urtext manuscript has Our and it clearly needs to be Ours. FIP agrees, and so does the Notes.
781
Handwritten mark-up suggests ((holy)).
1638
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II635
learnthatItiswritten
782
onourhearts.Andthusourmindsare
changedabouttheaimforwhichwecameandwhichweseekto
serve.WebringgladtidingstotheSonofGod,whothoughthesuf
fered.
783
Nowisheredeemed.AndasheseesthegateofHeaven
standopenbeforehim,hewillenterinanddisappearintotheHeart
ofGod. W(606)
782
Jeremiah 31:33 But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,
saith the LORD; I will put my law in their inward parts, and in their heart will I write it; and I will be
their God, and they shall be my people:
Romans 2:15 Who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing wit-
ness, and between themselves their thoughts accusing or else excusing them.
783
1639
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II636
Lesson351Mysinlessbrotherismyguidetopeace.
Mysinfulbrotherismyguidetopain.
AndwhichIchoosetoseeIwillbehold.
W 351 L 1.WhoismybrotherbutYourholySon?AndifIseehim
sinful,Iproclaimmyselfasinner;notaSonofGod;aloneandfriend
lessinafearfulworld.YetthisperceptionisachoiceImake,andcan
relinquish.Icanalsoseemybrothersinless,asYourholySon.And
withthischoiceIseemysinlessness,myeverlastingComforterand
Friendbesideme,andmywaysecureandclear.Choose,then,forme,
myFather,throughYourVoice.ForHealonegivesjudgmentinYour
Name. W(607)
1640
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II637
Lesson352Judgmentandloveareopposites.Fromone
Comeallthesorrowsoftheworld.Butfrom
TheOthercomesthepeaceofGodHimself.
W 352 L 1.Forgivenesslooksonsinlessnessalone,andjudgesnot.
ThroughthisIcometoYou.Judgmentwillbindmyeyesandmakeme
blind.Yetlove,reflectedinforgivenesshere,remindsmeYouhave
givenmeawaytofindYourpeaceagain.IamredeemedwhenIelect
tofollowinthisway.Youhavenotleftmecomfortless.
784
Ihave
withinmeboththememoryofYou,andOneWholeadsmetoIt.Fa
ther,IwouldhearYourVoice,andfindYourpeacetoday.ForIwould
lovemyownIdentity,andfindinHimthememoryofYou. W(608)
784
John 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless; I will come to you.
1641
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II638
Lesson353Myeyes,mytongue,myhands,myfeettoday
Havebutonepurpose;tobegivenChrist
Tousetoblesstheworldwithmiracles.
W 353 L 1.Father,IgiveallthatisminetodaytoChrist,touseinany
waythatbestwillservethepurposewhichIsharewithHim.Nothing
isminealone,forHeandIhavejoinedinpurpose.Thushaslearning
comealmosttoitsappointedend.AwhileIworkwithHimtoserve
Hispurpose.ThenIlosemyselfinmyIdentity,andrecognizethat
ChristisbutmySelf. W(609)
1642
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II639
Lesson354Westandtogether,ChristandI,inpeace
Andcertaintyofpurpose.AndinHim
IsHisCreator,asHeisinme.
W 354 L 1.MyonenesswiththeChristestablishesmeasYourSon,
beyondthereachoftime,andwhollyfreeofeverylawbutYours.I
havenoselfexcepttheChristinme.IhavenopurposebutHisown.
AndHeislikeHisFather.ThusmustIbeonewithYouaswellas
Him.ForwhoisChristexceptYourSonasYoucreatedHim?And
whatamIexcepttheChristinme?W(610)
1643
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II640
Lesson355Thereisnoendtoallthepeaceandjoy
AndallthemiraclesthatIwillgive
WhenIacceptGodsWord.Whynottoday?
W 355 L 1.WhyshouldIwait,myFather,forthejoyYoupromised
me?ForYouwillkeepYourWordYougaveYourSoninexile.Iam
suremytreasurewaitsforme,andIneedbutreachoutmyhandto
findit.Evennowmyfingerstouchit.Itisveryclose.Ineednotwait
aninstantmore,tobeatpeaceforever.ItisYouIchoose,andmy
IdentityalongwithYou.YourSonwouldbeHimself,andknowYou
ashisFatherandCreatorandhisLove. W(611)
1644
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II641
Lesson356Sicknessisbutanothernameforsin.
HealingisbutanotherNameforGod.
ThemiracleisthusacalltoHim.
W 356 L 1.Father,YoupromisedYouwouldneverfailtoanswerany
callYourSonmightmaketoYou.Itdoesnotmatterwhereheis,what
seemstobehisproblem,norwhathebelieveshehasbecome.Heis
YourSon,andYouwillanswerhim.ThemiraclereflectsYourLove,
andthusitanswershim.YourNamereplaceseverythoughtofsin,
andwhoissinlesscannotsufferpain.YourNamegivesanswerto
YourSon,becausetocallYourNameisbuttocallhisown. W(612)
1645
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II642
Lesson357Truthanswerseverycallwemaketo
God,Respondingfirstwithmiracles,andthen
ReturninguntoustobeItself.
W 357 L 1.Forgiveness,truthsreflection,tellsmehowtooffermira
cles,andthusescapetheprisonhouseinwhichIthinkIlive.Your
holySonispointedouttome,firstinmybrother;theninme.Your
VoiceinstructsmepatientlytohearYourWordandgiveasIreceive.
AndasIlookuponYourSontoday,IhearYourVoiceinstructingme
tofindthewaytoYouasYouappointedthatthewayshallbe:Behold
hissinlessnessandbeyouhealed. W(613)
1646
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II643
Lesson358NocalltoGodcanbeunheardorleft
Unanswered.AndofthisIcanbesure;
HisansweristheoneIreallywant.
W 358 L 1.YouWhorememberwhatIreallyamalonerememberwhat
Ireallywant.YouspeakforGod,andsoYouspeakforme,
785
andwhat
YougivemecomesfromGodHimself.YourVoice,myFather,thenis
mineaswell,andallIwantiswhatYouofferme,injusttheformYou
chosethatitbemine.LetmerememberallIdonotknow,andletmy
voicebestill,remembering.
786
ButletmenotforgetYourLoveand
care,keepingYourpromisetoYourSoninmyawarenessalways.Let
menotforgetmyselfisnothing,butmySelfisAll. W(614)
785
Urtext manuscript has period and sentence break here. Handwritten mark-up suggests the comma
only, with which suggestion we agree.
786
John 14:26 But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he
shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you.
1647
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II644
Lesson359Godsanswerissomeformofpeace.
AllpainIshealed;allmiseryreplacedwithjoy.
Allprisondoorsareopened.Andallsin
Isunderstoodasmerelyamistake.
W 359 L 1.Father,todaywewillforgiveYourworld,andletcreation
beYourown.Wehavemisunderstoodallthings.Butwehavenot
madesinnersoftheholySonsofGod.WhatYoucreatedsinlessso
abidesforeverandforever.Sucharewe.Andwerejoicetolearnthat
wehavemademistakeswhichhavenorealeffectsonus.Sinisimpos
sible,andonthisfactforgivenessrestsuponacertainbasemoresolid
thantheshadowworldwesee.Helpusforgive,forwewouldbere
deemed.Helpusforgive,forwewouldbeatpeace. W(615)
1648
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II645
Lesson360Peacebetome,theholySonofGod.
Peacetomybrother,whoisonewithme.
Letalltheworldbeblessedwithpeacethroughus.
W 360 L 1.Father,itisYourpeacethatIwouldgive,receivingitof
You.IamYourSon,foreverjustasYoucreatedme,fortheGreat
Raysremainforeverstillandundisturbedwithinme.Iwouldreachto
theminsilenceandincertainty,fornowhereelsecancertaintybe
found.Peacebetome,andpeacetoalltheworld.Inholinesswerewe
created,andinholinessdoweremain.YourSonisliketoYouinper
fectsinlessness,andwiththisthoughtwegladlysayAmen. W(616)
1649
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II646
FinalLessons
787
(W360FL)
W 360 FL 1.Ourfinallessonswillbeleftasfreeofwordsaspossible.
Weusethembutatthebeginningofourpracticing,andonlytore
mindusthatweseektogobeyondthem.LetusturntoHimWho
leadsthewayandmakesourfootstepssure.ToHimweleavethese
lessons,astoHimwegiveourliveshenceforth.Forwewouldnot
returnagaintothebeliefinsin,whichmadetheworldseemugly
andunsafe,attackinganddestroying,dangerousinallitswaysand
treacherousbeyondthehopeoftrustandtheescapefrompain.
W 360 FL 2.HisistheonlywaytofindthepeacethatGodhasgiven
us.ItisHiswaythateveryonemusttravelintheend,becauseitis
thisendingGodHimselfappointed.Inthedreamoftimeitseems
tobefaroff.Andyet,intruth,itisalreadyhere;alreadyservingus
asgraciousguidanceinthewaytogo.Letustogetherfollowinthis
waythattruthpointsouttous.Andletusbetheleadersofour
manybrotherswhoareseekingforthewaybutfinditnot.
W 360 FL 3.Andtothispurposeletusdedicateourminds,directing
allourthoughtstoservethefunctionofsalvation.Untoustheaim
isgiventoforgivetheworld.
788
ItisthegoalthatGodhasgivenus.
ItisHisendingtothedreamweseek,andnotourown.Forallthat
weforgivewewillnotfailtorecognizeaspartofGodHimself.And
thusHismemoryisgivenbackcompletelyandcomplete.
W 360 FL 4.ItisourfunctiontorememberHimonearth,asitisgiven
ustobeHisowncompletioninreality.Soletusnotforgetourgoal
isshared.Foritisthatremembrancewhichcontainsthememoryof
God,andpointsthewaytoHimandtotheHeavenofHispeace.
Andshallwenotforgiveourbrother,whocanofferthistous?He
istheway,thetruthandlifethatshowthewaytous.
789
Inhimre
787
The words Final Lessons are not present in the Urtext manuscript.
788
are retained.
789
John 14:6 J esus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father ex-
cept through Me.
1650
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II647
sidessalvation,offeredusthroughourforgivenessgivenuntohim.
W(617)
W 360 FL 5.WewillnotendthisyearwithoutthegiftourFather
promisedtoHisholySon.Weareforgivennow,
790
andweare
savedfromallthewrathwethoughtbelongedtoGod,andfoundit
wasadream.Wearerestoredtosanity,inwhichweunderstand
thatangerisinsane,attackismad,andvengeancemerelyfoolish
fantasy.Wehavebeensavedfromwrathbecausewelearnedwe
weremistaken.Nothingmorethanthat.AndisaFather
791
angryat
His
792
Son
793
becausehefailedtounderstandthetruth?
W 360 FL 6.WecomeinhonestytoHim
794
andsaywedidnotunder
stand,andaskHimtohelpustolearnHislessonsthroughtheVoice
ofHisownTeacher.WouldHehurtHisSon?OrwouldHerushto
answerhim,andsay,ThisismySon,andallIhaveishis?
795
Be
certainHewillanswerthus,fortheseareHisownWordstoyou.
Andmorethanthatcannooneeverhave,forintheseWordsisall
thereis,andallthattherewillbethroughoutalltimeandineternity.
W(618)
790
Urtext manuscript has period and new sentence here. Handwritten mark-up suggests only a comma,
with which suggestion we agree.
791
Handwritten mark-up suggests (father).
792
793
Handwritten mark-up suggests (son).
794
Handwritten mark-up suggests (God) instead of Him.
795
Luke 15:31 And he said to him, Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours.
1651
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II648
Lesson361365.
796
ThisholyinstantwouldIgivetoYou.Be
Youincharge.ForIwouldfollowYou,CertainthatYour
directiongivesmepeace.
W 361 L 1.IfIneedawordtohelpme,Hewillgiveittome.IfIneed
athought,thatwillHealsogive.
797
AndifIneedbutstillnessanda
tranquil,openmind,thesearethegiftsIwillreceiveofHim.Heis
inchargebymyrequest.AndHewillhearandanswerme,because
HespeaksforGodmyFatherandHisholySon. W(619)
796
The Urtext manuscript says 3 60-365 but there is already a Lesson 360, so this needs to be 361-
365.
797
1652
PROOF COPY
Volume II Workbook
II649
Epilogue
798
(W361EP)
W 361 EP 1.Thiscourseisabeginning,notanend.YourFriendgoes
withyou.Youarenotalone.NoonewhocallsonHimcancallin
vain.Whatevertroublesyou,becertainthatHehastheanswer,and
willgladlygiveittoyouifyousimplyturntoHimandaskitof
Him.Hewillnotwithholdallanswersthatyouneedforanything
thatseemstotroubleyou.Heknowsthewaytosolveallproblems
andresolvealldoubts.Hiscertaintyisyours.Youneedbutaskit
ofhim,anditwillbegivenyou.
W 361 EP 2.Youareascertainofarrivinghomeasisthepathwayof
thesunlaiddownbeforeitrises,afterithasset,andinthehalflit
hoursinbetween.Indeed,yourpathwayismorecertainstill,forit
cannotbepossibletochangethecourseofthosewhomGodhas
calledtoHim.Thereforeobeyyourwill,andfollowHimWhom
youacceptedasyourvoice,tospeakofwhatyoureallywantand
reallyneed.HisistheVoiceofGod,andalsoyours.AndthusHe
speaksoffreedomandoftruth.
W 361 EP 3.Nomorespecificlessonsareassigned,forthereisno
moreneedofthem.Henceforth,hearbuttheVoiceforGodandfor
yourSelfwhenyouretirefromtheworld,toseekrealityinstead.
Hewilldirectyourefforts,tellingyouexactlywhattodo,howto
directyourmind,andwhentocometoHiminsilence,askingfor
HissuredirectionandHiscertainWord.HisistheWordthatGod
hasgivenyou.HisistheWordyouchosetobeyourown.
W 361 EP 4.AndnowIplaceyouinHishands,tobeHisfaithfulfol
lowers,withHimasGuidethrougheverydifficultyandallpainthat
youmaythinkisreal.NorwillHegiveyoupleasuresthatwillpass
away,forHegivesonlytheeternalandthegood.LetHimprepare
youfurther.Hehasearnedyourtrustbyspeakingdailytoyouof
yourFatherandyourbrotherandyourSelf.Hewillcontinue;now
youwalkwithHimascertainasisHeofwhereyougo;assureas
798
The word Epilogue is not present in the Urtext manuscript.
1653
PROOF COPY
Part 2
II650
Heofhowyoushouldproceed,asconfidentasHeisoftheW(620)
goal,andofyoursafearrivalintheend.
W 361 EP 5.Theendiscertain,andthemeansaswell.Tothiswesay
Amen.We
799
willbetoldexactlywhatGodwillsforus
800
each
timethereisachoicetomake.AndHewillspeakforGodandfor
yourSelf,thusmakingsurethathellwillclaimyounot,andthat
eachchoiceyoumakebringsHeavennearertoyourreach.Andso
wewalkwithHimfromthistimeon,andturntoHimforguidance
andforpeaceandright
801
direction.Joyattendsourway.
802
Forwe
gohomewardtoanopendoorwhichGodhasheldunclosedtowel
comeus.
803
W 361 EP 6. WetrustourwaystoHimandsayAmen.Inpeace
wewillcontinueinHisway,andtrustallthingstoHim.Inconfi
dencewewaitHisanswers,asweaskHiswillineverythingwedo.
HelovesGodsSonaswewouldlovehim,andHeteachesushowto
beholdhimthroughHiseyes,andlovehimasHedoes.Youdonot
walkalone.Godsangelshoverclose,andallabout.HisLovesur
roundsyou,
804
andofthisbesure:thatIwillneverleaveyoucom
fortless.
805
W(621)

799
Handwritten mark-up suggests (You) (it does this in shorthand). Notes clearly has shorthand for
we.
800
Handwritten mark-up suggests (you) (it does this in shorthand). Notes clearly has us.
801
Handwritten mark-up suggests (sure)
802
Isaiah 55:12 For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the hills
shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands.
803
John 10:9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out,
and shall find pasture.
804
Isaiah 63:9 In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them: in his
love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them, and carried them all the days of old.
805
John 15:10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Fa-
thers commandments, and abide in his love.
1654
PROOF COPY
filename: 3c manfin5prtC 5 2-col
typeset printable.doc

Urtext Volume III: Manual for Teachers
1655
PROOF COPY
1656
PROOF COPY
IIIiii
Urtext Volume III - Manual for Teachers

TABLEOFCONTENTS
1. INTRODUCTION................................................................................................ 1
2. WHO ARE GODS TEACHERS?........................................................................ 2
3. WHO ARE THEIR PUPILS? .............................................................................. 4
4. WHAT ARE THE LEVELS OF TEACHING? ....................................................... 6
5. WHAT ARE THE CHARACTERISTICS OF GODS TEACHERS?......................... 8
A. Introduction............................................................................................. 8
B. Trust......................................................................................................... 9
C. Honesty.................................................................................................. 12
D. Tolerance............................................................................................... 12
E. Gentleness.............................................................................................. 13
F. J oy.......................................................................................................... 14
G. Defenselessness..................................................................................... 14
H. Generosity.............................................................................................. 14
I. Patience................................................................................................... 15
J . Faithfulness............................................................................................. 16
K. Open-Mindedness.................................................................................. 17
6. HOW IS HEALING ACCOMPLISHED? ............................................................ 18
A. Introduction........................................................................................... 18
B. The perceived purpose of sickness......................................................... 18
C. The shift in perception........................................................................... 19
D. The function of the Teacher of God....................................................... 20
7. IS HEALING CERTAIN? ................................................................................. 22
8. SHOULD HEALING BE REPEATED?............................................................... 23
9. HOW CAN THE PERCEPTION OF ORDER OF DIFFICULTIES BE AVOIDED?.. 25
10. ARE CHANGES REQUIRED IN THE LIFE SITUATIONS OF GODS
TEACHERS?............................................................................................................. 28
11. HOW IS JUDGMENT RELINQUISHED?........................................................... 29
12. HOW IS PEACE POSSIBLE IN THIS WORLD?................................................ 31
13. HOW MANY TEACHERS OF GOD ARE NEEDED TO SAVE THE WORLD? ..... 33
14. WHAT IS THE REAL MEANING OF SACRIFICE? ........................................... 35
15. HOW WILL THE WORLD END?..................................................................... 38
16. IS EACH ONE TO BE JUDGED IN THE END? .................................................. 40
17. HOW SHOULD THE TEACHER OF GOD SPEND HIS DAY?............................. 41
18. HOW DO GODS TEACHERS DEAL WITH THEIR PUPILS THOUGHTS OF
MAGIC?................................................................................................................... 46
19. HOW IS CORRECTION MADE?...................................................................... 49
20. WHAT IS JUSTICE?........................................................................................ 51
1657
PROOF COPY
TABLE OF CONTENTS
IIIiv
21. WHAT IS THE PEACE OF GOD?..................................................................... 53
22. WHAT IS THE ROLE OF WORDS IN HEALING?............................................. 55
23. HOW ARE HEALING AND ATONEMENT RELATED?...................................... 57
24. DOES JESUS HAVE A SPECIAL PLACE IN HEALING?.................................... 60
25. IS REINCARNATION TRUE?........................................................................... 62
26. ARE PSYCHIC POWERS DESIRABLE?........................................................ 65
27. CAN GOD BE REACHED DIRECTLY? ............................................................ 67
28. WHAT IS DEATH?.......................................................................................... 69
29. WHAT IS THE RESURRECTION? ................................................................... 71
30. AS FOR THE REST......................................................................................... 73
1658
PROOF COPY
III1
Urtext Volume III: Manual for Teachers
1. INTRODUCTION
M1A1.The
1
roleofteachingandlearningisactuallyreversedinthe
thinkingoftheworld.Thereversalischaracteristic.Itseemsasif
theteacherandthelearnerareseparated,theteachergiving
somethingtothelearnerratherthantohimself.Further,theactof
teachingisregardedasaspecialactivityinwhichoneengagesonly
arelativelysmallproportionofonestime.Thecourse,ontheother
hand,emphasizesthattoteachistolearn,sothatteacherand
learnerarethesame.Italsoemphasizesthatteachingisaconstant
process;itgoesoneverymomentofthedayandcontinuesinto
sleepingthoughtsaswell.
M1A2.Toteachistodemonstrate.Thereareonlytwothought
systems,andyoudemonstratethatyoubelieveoneortheotheris
trueallthetime.Fromyourdemonstrationotherslearnandsodo
you.Thequestionisnotwhetheryouwillteach,forinthatthereis
nochoice.Thepurposeofthecoursemightbesaidtoprovideyou
withameansofchoosingwhatyouwanttoteachonthebasisof
whatyouwanttolearn.Youcannotgivetosomeoneelse,
2
andthis
youlearnthroughteaching.Teachingisbutacalltowitnessesto
attesttowhatyoubelieve.Itisamethodofconversion.Thisisnot
donebywordsalone.Anysituationmustbetoyouachanceto
teachotherswhatyouareandwhattheyaretoyou.Nomorethan
that,butalsoneverless.
M1A3.Thecurriculumthat
3
yousetupisthereforedetermined
exclusivelybywhatyouthinkyouare,andwhatyoubelievethe
relationshipofothersistoyou.Intheformalteachingsituation,
thesequestionsmaybetotallyunrelatedtowhatyouthinkyouare
teaching.Yetitisimpossiblenottousethecontentofanysituation

1
APRIL 12, 1972
2
FIP inserts but only to yourself. That insertion also appears written in between the lines in the
Notes.
3
FIP omits that but it is distinctly present in the Notes.
1659
PROOF COPY
Volume III Manual for Teachers
III2
onbehalfofwhatyoureallyteachandtherefore
4
learn.Tothisthe
verbalcontentofyourteachingisquiteirrelevant.Itmaycoincide
withitoritmaynot.Itistheteachingunderlyingwhatyousaythat
teachesyou.Teachingbutreinforceswhatyoubelieveabout
yourself.ItsfundamentalM(2)purposeistodiminishselfdoubt.
Thisdoesnotmeanthattheselfyouaretryingtoprotectisreal.But
itdoesmeanthattheselfyouthinkisrealiswhatyouteach.
M1A4.Thisisinevitable.Thereisnoescapefromit.Howcouldit
beotherwise?Everyonewhofollowstheworldscurriculum,and
everyoneheredoesfollowituntilhechangeshismind,teaches
solelytoconvincehimselfthatheiswhatheisnot.Hereinisthe
purposeoftheworld.Whatelse,then,woulditscurriculumbe?
Intothishopelessandclosedlearningsituation,whichteaches
nothingbutdespairanddeath,GodsendsHisteachers.Andas
theyteachHislessonsofjoyandhope,theirlearningfinally
becomescomplete.
M1A5.ExceptforGodsteacherstherewouldbeno
5
hopeof
salvation,fortheworldofsinwouldbeforeverreal.Theself
deceivingmustdeceive,fortheymustteachdeception.Andwhat
elseishell?ThisisamanualfortheteachersofGod.Theyarenot
perfectortheywouldnotbehere.Yetitistheirmissiontobecome
perfecthere,andsotheyteachperfectionoverandover,inmany,
manyways,untiltheyhavelearnedit.Andthentheyareseenno
more,althoughtheirthoughtsremainasourceofstrengthandtruth
forever.Whoarethey?Howaretheychosen?Whatdotheydo?
Howcantheyworkouttheirownsalvationandthesalvationofthe
world?Thismanualattemptstoanswerthesequestions.M(3)
2. WHOAREGODSTEACHERS?
M2A1.AteacherofGodisanyonewhochoosestobeone.His
qualificationsconsistsolelyinthis;somehow,somewherehehas
madeadeliberatechoiceinwhichhedidnotseehisinterestsas

4
FIP inserts really which is also written between the lines in the Notes.
5
FIP changes no to little. It is no in the Notes.
1660
PROOF COPY
III3
apartfromsomeoneelses.Oncehehasdonethathisroadis
establishedandhisdirectionissure.Alighthasenteredthe
darkness.
6
Itmaybeasinglelight,butthatisenough.Hehas
enteredanagreementwithGod,evenifhedoesnotyetbelievein
Him.Hehasbecomeabringerofsalvation.
7
Hehasbecomea
teacherofGod.
M2A2.Theycomefromallovertheworld.Theycomefromall
religionsandfromnoreligion.Theyaretheoneswhohave
answered.TheCallisuniversal.Itgoesonallthetimeeverywhere.
Itcallsforteacherstospeakforitandredeemtheworld.Manyhear
itbutfewwillanswer.
8
But
9
itisallamatteroftime.Everyonewill
answerintheend,buttheendcanbealong,longwayoff.Itis
becauseofthisthattheplanoftheteacherswasestablished.Their
functionistosavetime.Eachonebeginsasasinglelight,butwith
theCallatitscenteritisalightthatcannotbelimited.Andeach
onesavesathousandyearsoftimeastheworldjudgesit.Tothe
Callitselftimehasnomeaning.
M2A3. ThereisacourseforeveryteacherofGod.Theformofthe
coursevariesgreatly.Sodotheparticularteachingaidsinvolved.
Butthecontentofthecourseneverchanges.Itscentralthemeis
always,GodsSonisguiltless,andinhisinnocenceishis
salvation.Itcanbetaughtbyactionsorthoughts;inwordsor
soundlessly;inanylanguageorinnolanguage;inanyplaceortime
ormanner.Itdoesnotmatterwhotheteacherwasbeforeheheard
theCall.Hehasbecomeasaviorbyhisanswering.Hehasseen
someoneelseashimself.Hehasthereforefoundhisownsalvation
andthesalvationoftheworld.Inhisrebirthistheworldreborn.
M(4)

6
Luke 1:79 To give light to those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death, To guide our feet into
the way of peace.
7
Luke 1:77 To give knowledge of salvation to His people by the remission of their sins,
8
9
FIP changes But to Yet. The Notes has yet.
1661
PROOF COPY
III4
M 2 A 4. This
10
isamanualforaspecialcurriculum,intendedfor
teachersofaspecialformoftheuniversalcourse.Therearemany
thousandsofotherforms,allwiththesameoutcome.Theymerely
savetime.Yetitistimealonethatwindsonwearily,andtheworld
isverytirednow.Itisoldandwornandwithouthope.Therewas
neveraquestionofoutcome,forwhatcanchangetheWillofGod?
Buttime,withitsillusionsofchangeanddeath,wearsouttheworld
andallthingsinit.Yettimehasanending,anditisthisthatthe
teachersofGodareappointedtobringabout.Fortimeisintheir
hands.Suchwastheirchoice,anditisgiventhem.
3. WHOARETHEIRPUPILS?
M3A1.CertainpupilshavebeenassignedtoeachofGodsteachers,
andtheywillbegintolookforhimassoonashehasansweredthe
Call.Theywerechosenforhimbecausetheformoftheuniversal
curriculumthathewillteachisbestfortheminviewoftheirlevelof
understanding.Hispupilshaveactually
11
beenwaitingforhim,for
hiscomingiscertain.Again,itisonlyamatteroftime.Oncehehas
chosentofulfillhisrole,theyarereadytofulfilltheirs.Timewaits
onhischoice,butnotwhomhewillserve.Whenheisreadyto
learn,theopportunitiestoteachwillbeprovidedforhim.
M3A2.Inordertounderstandtheteachinglearningplanof
salvation,itisnecessarytograsptheconceptoftimewhich
12
the
coursesetsforth.Atonementcorrectsillusions,nottruth.
Therefore,itcorrectswhatneverwas.Further,theplanforthis
correctionwasestablishedandcompletedsimultaneously,forthe
WillofGodisentirelyapartfromtime.Soisallreality,beingof
Him.TheinstanttheideaofseparationenteredthemindofGods
Son,inthatsameinstantwasGodsAnswergiven.Intimethis
happenedverylongago.Inrealityitneverhappenedatall. M(5)

10
(April 27 1972)
11
Handwritten mark-up suggests the insertion of actually. The Notes has actually.
12
FIP changes which to that. The Notes has which.
1662
PROOF COPY
III5
M 3 A 3. Theworldoftimeistheworldofillusion.Whathappened
longagoseemstobehappeningnow.Choicesmadelongsince
appeartobeopen;yettobemade.Whathasbeenlearnedand
understoodandlongagopassedbyislookeduponasanew
thought,afreshidea,adifferentapproach.Becauseyourwillisfree
youcanacceptwhathasalreadyhappenedatanytimeyouchoose,
andonlythenwillyourealizethatitwasalwaysthere.Asthe
courseemphasizes,youarenotfreetochoosethecurriculum,or
eventheforminwhichyouwilllearnit.Youarefree,however,to
decidewhenyouwanttolearnit.Andasyouacceptit,itisalready
learned.
M3A4.Timereally,then,goesbackwardtoaninstantsoancient
thatitisbeyondallmemoryandpasteventhepossibilityof
remembering.Yetbecauseitisaninstantthatisrelivedagainand
againandstillagain,itseemstobenow.Andthusitisthatpupil
andteacherseemtocometogetherinthepresent,findingeachother
asiftheyhadnotmetbefore.Thepupilcomesattherighttimeto
therightplace.Thisisinevitable,becausehemadetherightchoice
inthatancientinstantwhichhenowrelives.Sohastheteacher,too,
madeaninevitablechoiceoutofanancientpast.GodsWillin
everythingbutseemstotaketimeintheworkingout.Whatcould
delaythepowerofeternity?
M3A5.Whenpupilandteachercometogether,ateachinglearning
situationbegins.Fortheteacherisnotreallytheonewhodoesthe
teaching.GodsTeacherspeakstoanytwowhojointogetherfor
learningpurposes.
13
Therelationshipisholybecauseofthat
purpose,andGodhaspromisedtosendHisSpiritintoanyholy
relationship.Intheteachinglearningsituation,eachonelearnsthat
givingandreceivingarethesame.Thedemarcationstheyhave
drawnbetweentheirroles,theirminds,theirbodies,theirneeds,
theirinterests,andallthedifferencestheythoughtseparatedthem
fromoneanother,fadeandgrowdimanddisappear.Thosewho

13
them.
1663
PROOF COPY
III6
wouldlearnthesamecourseshareoneinterestandonegoal.And
thushewhowasthelearnerbecomesateacherM(6)ofGodHimself,
forhehasmadetheonedecisionthatgavehisteachertohim.He
hasseeninanotherpersonthesameinterestsashisown.
4. WHATARETHELEVELSOFTEACHING?
M4A1.TheteachersofGodhavenosetteachinglevel.Each
teachinglearningsituationinvolvesadifferentrelationshipatthe
beginning,althoughtheultimategoalisalwaysthesame;tomakeof
therelationshipaholyrelationship,inwhichbothcanlookuponthe
SonofGodassinless.ThereisnoonefromwhomateacherofGod
cannotlearn,sothereisnoonewhomhecannotteach.However,
fromapracticalpointofviewhecannotmeeteveryone,norcan
everyonefindhim.Therefore,theplanincludesveryspecific
contactstobemadeforeachteacherofGod.Therearenoaccidents
insalvation.Thosewhoaretomeetwillmeet,becausetogether
theyhavethepotentialforaholyrelationship.Theyarereadyfor
eachother.
M4A2. Thesimplestlevelofteachingappearstobequite
superficial.Itconsistsofwhatseemtobeverycasualencounters;a
chancemeetingoftwoapparentstrangersinanelevator,achild
whoisnotlookingwhereheisgoingrunningintoanadultby
accident,
14
twostudentswhohappen
15
towalkhometogether.
Thesearenotchanceencounters.Eachofthemhasthepotentialfor
becomingateachinglearningsituation.
16
Perhapstheseeming
strangersintheelevatorwillsmiletooneanother,perhapsthe
man
17
willnotscoldthechildforbumpingintohim;perhapsthe
studentswillbecomefriends.Evenatthelevelofthemostcasual
encounter,itispossiblefortwopeopletolosesightofseparate

14
FIP changes accident to chance. The Notes has accident.
15
FIP changes who happen to happening. The Notes has who happen.
16
The Urtext manuscript has this sentence originally typed as Each of them has a potential for
becoming teaching-learning situations. Handwritten mark-up changes the sentence to the way it is in
the Notes, which is also how it appears above.
17
FIP changes man to adult. The Notes has man.
1664
PROOF COPY
III7
interests,ifonlyforamoment.Thatmomentwillbeenough.
Salvationhascome.M(7)
M 4 A 3. Itisdifficulttounderstandthatlevelsofteachingthe
universalcourseisaconceptasmeaninglessinrealityasistime.
Theillusionofonepermitstheillusionoftheother.Intime,the
teacherofGodseemstobegintochangehismindabouttheworld
witha
18
singledecision,andthenlearnsmoreandmoreaboutthe
newdirectionasheteachesit.Wehavecoveredtheillusionoftime
already,buttheillusionoflevelsofteachingseemstobesomething
different.Perhapsthebestwaytodemonstratethattheselevels
cannotexistissimplytosaythatanyleveloftheteachinglearning
situationispartofGodsplanforAtonement,andHisplancanhave
nolevels,beingareflectionofHisWill.Salvationisalwaysready
andalwaysthere.Godsteachersworkatdifferentlevels,butthe
resultisalwaysthesame.
M4A4.Eachteachinglearningsituationismaximalinthesensethat
eachpersoninvolvedwilllearnthemostthathecanfromtheother
personatthattime.Inthissense,andinthissenseonly,wecan
speakoflevelsofteaching.Usingtheterminthisway,thesecond
levelofteachingisamoresustainedrelationship,inwhich,fora
time,twopeopleenterintoafairlyintenseteachinglearning
situationandthenappeartoseparate.Aswiththefirstlevel,these
meetingsarenotaccidental,noriswhatappearstobetheendofthe
relationshiparealend.Again,eachhaslearnedthemosthecanat
thetime.Yetallwhomeetwillsomedaymeetagain,foritisthe
destinyofallrelationshipstobecomeholy.Godisnotmistakenin
HisSon.
M4A5.Thethirdlevelofteachingoccursinrelationshipswhich,
oncetheyareformed,arelifelong.Theseareteachinglearning
situationsinwhicheachpersonisgivenachosenlearningpartner
whopresentshimwithunlimitedopportunitiesforlearning.These
relationshipsaregenerallyfew,becausetheirexistenceimpliesthat

18
The manuscript has the. Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the to a which reflects the
Notes.
1665
PROOF COPY
III8
thoseinvolvedhavereachedastagesimultaneouslyinwhichthe
teachinglearningbalanceisactuallyperfect.Thisdoesnotmean
thatM(8)theynecessarilyrecognizethis;infact,theygenerallydo
not.Theymayevenbequitehostiletoeachotherforsometime,
andperhapsforlife.Yetshouldtheydecidetolearnit,theperfect
lessonisbeforethemandcanbelearned.Andiftheydecideto
learnthatlesson,theybecomethesaviorsoftheteacherswhofalter
andmayevenseemtofail.NoteacherofGodcanfailtofindthe
Helpheneeds.
5. WHATARETHECHARACTERISTICSOFGODSTEACHERS?
A.Introduction
M5A1.The
19
surfacetraitsofGodsteachersarenotatallalike.
Theydonotlookaliketothebodyseyes,theycomefromvastly
differentbackgrounds,theirexperiencesoftheworldvarygreatly,
andtheirsuperficialpersonalitiesarequitedistinct.Noratthe
beginningstagesoftheirfunctioningasteachersofGod,havethey
20
yetacquiredthedeepercharacteristicsthatwillestablishthemas
whattheyare.GodgivesspecialgiftstoHisteachersbecausethey
haveaspecialroleinHisplanforAtonement.Theirspecialnessis,
ofcourse,onlytemporary;setintimeasameansofleadingoutof
time.Thesespecialgifts,bornintheholyrelationshiptowardwhich
theteachinglearningsituationisgeared,becomecharacteristicofall
teachersofGodwhohaveadvancedintheirownlearning.Inthis
respecttheyareallalike.
M5A2.AlldifferencesamongtheSonsofGodaretemporary.
Nevertheless,intimeitcanbesaidthattheadvancedteachersof
Godhavethefollowingcharacteristics:

19
May 26, 1972
20
FIP inserts as after they. This does not appear to be present in the Notes, but the Notes legibility
is poor, leaving the question somewhat open.
1666
PROOF COPY
III9
B.Trust
M5B1.Thisisthefoundationonwhichtheirabilitytofulfilltheir
functionrests.Perceptionis
21
the
22
resultoflearning.Infact,
perceptionislearning,becausecauseandeffectareneverseparated.
TheteachersofGodhavetrustintheworld,becausetheyhave
learneditisnotgovernedbythelawstheM(9)worldmadeup.Itis
governedbyaPowerwhichisinthembutnotofthem.
23
Itisthis
Powerthatkeepsallthingssafe.ItisthroughthisPowerthatthe
teachersofGodlookonaforgivenworld.
M5B2.WhenthisPowerhasoncebeenexperienced,itisimpossible
totrustonesownpettystrengthagain.Whowouldattempttofly
withthetinywingsofasparrowwhenthemightypowerofan
eaglehasbeengivenhim?Andwhowouldplacehisfaithinthe
shabbyofferingsoftheegowhenthegiftsofGodarelaidbefore
him?Whatisitthatinducesthemtomaketheshift?
M5B3.First,theymustgothroughwhatmightbecalledaperiod
ofundoing.Thisneednotbepainful,butitusuallyisso
experienced.Itseemsasifthingsarebeingtakenaway,anditis
rarelyunderstoodinitiallythattheirlackofvalueismerelybeing
recognized.Howcanlackofvaluebeperceivedunlessthe
perceiverisinapositionwherehemustseethingsinadifferent
light?Heisnotyetatapointatwhichhecanmaketheshiftentirely
internally.Andsotheplanwillsometimescallforchangesinwhat
seemtobeexternalcircumstances.Thesechangesarealways
helpful.WhentheteacherofGodhaslearnedthatmuch,hegoeson
tothesecondstage.
M5B4.Next,theteacherofGodmustgothroughaperiodof
sortingout.Thisisalwayssomewhatdifficultbecause,having

21
FIP adds emphasis. The Notes does not.
22
The manuscript has a; Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest the instead of a which reflects the
Notes.
23
John 15:19 If you were of the world, the world would love its own. Yet because you are not of the
world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you.
1 John 4:4 Ye are of God, my little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in
you than he that is in the world.
1667
PROOF COPY
III10
learnedthatthechangesinhislifearealwayshelpful,hemustnow
decideallthingsonthebasisofwhethertheyincreasethe
helpfulnessorhamperit.Hewillfindthatmany,ifnotmostofthe
thingshevaluedbeforewillmerelyhinderhisabilitytotransfer
whathehaslearnedtonewsituationsastheyarise.Becausehehas
valuedwhatisreallyvalueless,hewillnotgeneralizethelessonfor
fearoflossandsacrifice.M(10)Ittakesgreatlearningtounderstand
thatallthings,events,encountersandcircumstancesarehelpful.It
isonlytotheextenttowhichtheyarehelpfulthatanydegreeof
realityshouldbeaccordedtheminthisworldofillusion.Theword
valuecanapplytonothingelse.
M5B5.Thethirdstagethrough
24
whichtheteacherofGodmustgo
canbecalledaperiodofrelinquishment.Ifthisisinterpretedas
givingupthedesirableitwillengenderenormousconflict.Few
teachersofGodescapethisdistressentirely.Thereis,however,no
pointinsortingoutthevaluablefromthevaluelessunlessthenext
obviousstepistaken.Thethirdstepisrarelyifeverbegununtilthe
secondiscomplete.
25
Therefore,theperiodofoverlapisapttobe
oneinwhichtheteacherofGodfeelscalledupontosacrificehis
ownbestinterestsonbehalfoftruth.Hehasnotrealizedasyethow
whollyimpossiblesuchademandwouldbe.Hecanlearnthisonly
asheactuallydoesgiveupthevalueless.Throughthis,helearns
thatwhereheanticipatedgrief,hefindsahappylightheartedness
instead;wherehethoughtsomethingwasaskedofhimhefindsa
giftbestowedon
26
him.
M5B6.Nowcomesaperiodofsettlingdown.Thisisaquiettime,
inwhichtheteacherofGodrestsawhileinreasonablepeace.Now
heconsolidateshislearning.Nowhebeginstoseethetransfer
valueofwhathehaslearned.Itspotentialisliterallystaggering,
andtheteacherofGodisnowatthepointinhisprogressatwhich

24
Urtext manuscript has to originally typed. Handwritten mark-up inserts through. The Notes has
the glyph for through.
25
This sentence omitted by FIP, (all editions) but it is present in the Notes.
26
Originally typed upon, handwritten mark-up and FIP change upon to on which reflects the
Notes.
1668
PROOF COPY
III11
heseesinithiswholewayout.Giveupwhatyoudonotwant,
andkeepwhatyoudo.Howsimpleistheobvious.Andhoweasy
todo.TheteacherofGodneedsthisperiodofrespite.Hehasnot
yetcomeasfarashethinks.Yetwhenheisreadytogoon,hegoes
withmightycompanionsbesidehim.Nowherestsawhile,and
gathersthembeforegoingon.Hewillnotgoonfromherealone.
M(11)
M5B7.Thenextstageisindeedaperiodofunsettling.Nowmust
theteacherofGodunderstandthathedidnotreallyknowwhatwas
valuableandwhatwasvalueless.Allthathereallylearnedsofar
wasthathedidnotwantthevaluelessandthathedidwantthe
valuable.Yethisownsortingoutwasmeaninglessinteachinghim
thedifference.Theideaofsacrifice,socentraltohisownthought
system,hadmadeitimpossibleforhimtojudge.Hethoughthe
had
27
learnedwillingness,butnowheseesthathedoesnotknow
whatthewillingnessisfor.Andnowhemustattainastatethat
mayremainimpossible
28
foralong,longtime.Hemustlearntolay
alljudgmentasideandaskonlywhathereallywantsinevery
circumstance.Werenoteachstepinthisdirectionsoheavily
reinforced,itwouldbehardindeed.
M5B8.Andfinally,thereisaperiodofachievement.Itishere
thatlearningisconsolidated.Nowwhatwasseenasmerely
shadowsbeforebecome
29
solidgains,tobecountedoninall
emergenciesaswellastranquiltimes.Indeed,thetranquilityis
theirresult;theoutcomeofhonestlearning,consistencyofthought
andfulltransfer.Thisisthestageofrealpeace,forhereisHeavens
statefullyreflected.Fromhere,thewaytoHeavenisopenand
easy.Infact,itishere.Whowouldgoanywhere,ifpeaceof
mindisalreadycomplete?Andwhowouldseektochange

27
FIP omits the word had. The Notes includes had.
28
FIP inserts to reach which words are not present in the Notes.
29
Originally typed becomes. FIP makes this become which reflects the Notes. There is more than
one way to understand the grammar here. What was seen as shadows could be considered a singular
noun clause or the subject could be considered shadows which is plural, making either becomes or
become appropriate. Were opting for the majority view here.
1669
PROOF COPY
III12
tranquilityforsomethingmoredesirable?Whatcouldbemore
desirablethanthis?M(12)
C.Honesty
M5C1.AllothertraitsofGodsteachersrestontrust.Oncethathas
beenachievedtheotherscannotfailtofollow.Onlythetrustingcan
affordhonesty,foronlytheycanseeitsvalue.Honestydoesnot
applyonlyto
30
whatyousay.Thetermactuallymeansconsistency.
Thereisnothingyousaythatcontradictswhatyouthinkordo;no
thoughtopposesanyotherthought;noactbeliesyourword;andno
wordlacksagreementwithanother.Sucharethetrulyhonest.At
nolevelaretheyinconflictwiththemselves.Thereforeitis
impossibleforthemtobeinconflictwithanyoneoranything.
M5C2.ThepeaceofmindwhichtheadvancedteachersofGod
experienceislargelyduetotheirperfecthonesty.Itisonlythewish
todeceivethatmakesforwar.Nooneatonewithhimselfcaneven
conceiveofconflict.Conflictistheinevitableresultofself
deception,andselfdeceptionisdishonesty.Thereisnochallengeto
ateacherofGod.Challengeimpliesdoubt,andthetrustonwhich
Godsteachersrestsecuremakesdoubtimpossible.Thereforethey
canonlysucceed.Inthisasinallthingstheyarehonest.Theycan
onlysucceed,becausetheyneverdotheirwillalone.Theychoose
forallmankind;foralltheworldandallthingsinit;forthe
unchangingandunchangeablebeyondappearances;andfortheSon
ofGodandhisCreator.Howcouldtheynotsucceed?Theychoose
inperfecthonesty,sureoftheirchoiceofthemselves.
D.Tolerance
M5D1.Godsteachersdonotjudge.Tojudgeistobedishonest,for
tojudgeistoassumeapositionyoudonothave.Judgmentwithout
selfdeceptionisimpossible.Judgmentimpliesthatyouhavebeen
deceivedinyourbrothers.Howthencouldyounothavebeen
deceivedinyourself?Judgmentimpliesalackoftrust,andtrust

30
Originally typed, to only, handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to only to which reflects the
Notes.
1670
PROOF COPY
III13
remainsthebedrockoftheteacherofGodswholethoughtsystem.
M(13)Letthisbelostandallhislearninggoes.Withoutjudgment
areallthingsequallyacceptable,forwhocouldjudgeotherwise?
Withoutjudgmentareallmenbrothers,forwhoistherewhostands
apart?Judgmentdestroyshonestyandshatterstrust.Noteacherof
Godcanjudgeandhopetolearn.
E.Gentleness
M5E1.HarmisimpossibleforGodsteachers.Theycanneither
harmnorbeharmed.Harmistheoutcomeofjudgment.Itisthe
dishonestactthatfollowsa
31
dishonestthought.Itisaverdictof
guiltuponabrotherandthereforeononeself.Itistheendofpeace
andthedenialoflearning.ItdemonstratestheabsenceofGods
curriculumanditsreplacementbyinsanity.NoteacherofGodbut
mustlearn,andfairlyearlyinhistraining,thatharmfulness
completelyobliterateshisfunctionfromhisawareness.Itwillmake
himconfused,fearful,angryandsuspicious.ItwillmaketheHoly
Spiritslessonsimpossibletolearn.NorcanGodsTeacherbeheard
atallexceptbythosewhorealizethatharmcanactuallyachieve
nothing.Nogaincancomefrom
32
it.
M5E2.ThereforeGodsteachersarewhollygentle.Theyneedthe
strengthofgentleness,foritisinthisthatthefunctionofsalvation
becomeseasy.Tothosewhowoulddoharmitisimpossible.To
thosetowhomharmhasnomeaningitismerelynatural.What
choicebutthishasmeaningtothesane?Whochooseshellwhenhe
perceivesawaytoHeaven?Andwhowouldchoosetheweakness
thatmustcomefromharminplaceoftheunfailing,all
encompassingandlimitlessstrengthofgentleness?Themightof
Godsteachersliesintheirgentleness,fortheyhaveunderstood
theirevilthoughtscameneitherfromGodsSonnorhisCreator.
ThusdidtheyjointheirthoughtswithHimWhoistheirSource.
Andsotheirwill,whichalwayswasHisOwn,isfreetobeitself.
M(14)

31
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the to a which change reflects the Notes.
32
FIP changes from to of but the Notes and the Urtext manuscript clearly have from.
1671
PROOF COPY
III14
F.Joy
M5F1.Joyistheinevitableresultofgentleness.Gentlenessmeans
thatfearisnowimpossible,andwhatcouldcometointerferewith
joy?Theopenhandsofgentlenessarealwaysfilled.Thegentle
havenopain.Theycannotsuffer.Whywouldtheynotbejoyous?
Theyaresuretheyarebelovedandmustbesafe.Joygoeswith
gentlenessassurelyasgriefattendsattack.Godsteacherstrustin
Him.AndtheyaresureHisTeachergoesbeforethem,makingsure
noharmcancometothem.TheyholdHisgiftsandfollowinHis
way,becauseGodsVoicedirectstheminallthings.Joyistheir
songofthanks.AndChristlooksdownontheminthanksaswell.
HisneedofthemisjustasgreatastheirsofHim.Howjoyousitis
tosharethepurposeofsalvation.
G.Defenselessness
M5G1.Godsteachershavelearnedhowtobesimple.Theyhave
nodreamsthatneeddefenseagainstthetruth.
33
Theydonottryto
makethemselves.TheirjoycomesfromtheirunderstandingWho
createdthem.AnddoeswhatGodcreatedneeddefense?Noone
canbecomeanadvancedteacherofGoduntilhefullyunderstands
thatdefensesarebutthe
34
foolishguardiansofmadillusions.The
moregrotesquethedream,thefiercerandmorepowerfulits
defensesseemtobe.YetwhentheteacherofGodfinallyagreesto
lookpastthem,hefinds
35
nothingwasthere.Slowlyatfirsthelets
himselfbeundeceived.Buthelearnsfasterashistrustincreases.It
isnotdangerthatcomeswhendefensesarelaiddown.Itissafety.
Itispeace.Itisjoy.AnditisGod.M(15)
H.Generosity
M5H1.Thetermgenerosityhasspecialmeaningtotheteacherof
God.Itisnottheusualmeaningoftheword;infact,itisameaning
thatmustbelearnedandlearnedverycarefully.Likealltheother

33
Urtext manuscript has trust crossed out and truth penciled in. The Notes and FIP both have
truth.
34
FIP omits the but the Notes retains it.
35
FIP adds that which is not present in the Notes.
1672
PROOF COPY
III15
attributesofGodsteachersthisonerestsultimatelyontrust,for
withouttrustnoonecanbegenerousinthetruesense.Tothe
world,generositymeansgivingawayinthesenseofgivingup.
TotheteachersofGod,itmeansgivingawayinordertokeep.
Thishasbeenemphasizedthroughoutthetextandtheworkbook,
butitisperhapsmorealientothethinkingoftheworldthanmany
otherideasinourcurriculum.Itsgreaterstrangenessliesmerelyin
theobviousnessofitsreversaloftheworldsthinking.Inthe
clearestwaypossibleandatthesimplestoflevels,thewordmeans
theexactoppositetotheteachersofGodandtotheworld.
M5H2.TheteacherofGodisgenerousoutofSelfinterest.
36
This
doesnotrefer,however,totheselftheworldspeaksof.
37
The
teacherofGoddoesnotwantanythinghecannotgiveaway,
becauseherealizesitwouldbevaluelesstohimbydefinition.What
wouldhewantitfor?Hecouldonlylosebecauseofit.Hecould
notgain.Thereforehedoesnotseekwhatonlyhecouldkeep,
becausethatisaguaranteeofloss.Hedoesnotwanttosuffer.Why
shouldheensurehimselfpain?Buthedoeswanttokeepfor
himselfallthingsthatareofGod,andthereforeforHisSon.These
arethethingsthatbelongtohim.Thesehecangiveawayintrue
generosity,protectingthemforeverforhimself.M(16)
I.Patience
M5I1.Thosewhoarecertainoftheoutcomecanaffordtowait,and
waitwithoutanxiety.PatienceisnaturaltotheteacherofGod.All
heseesiscertainoutcome,atatimeperhapsunknown
38
asyet,but
notindoubt.Thetimewillbeasrightasistheanswer.Andthisis
trueforeverythingthathappensnoworinthefuture.Thepastas
wellheldnomistakes;nothingthatdidnotservetobenefitthe
worldaswellashimtowhomitseemedtohappen.Perhapsitwas

36
Urtext manuscript does not capitalize Self here, but FIP does and we agree it should be capitalized.
It is not clear from the Notes whether this was originally capitalized or not.
37
FIP changes this to to the self of which the world speaks which is arguably better grammar.
However, the Notes has it as it stands.
38
FIP inserts to him but that is not present in the Notes.
1673
PROOF COPY
III16
notunderstoodatthetime.Evenso,theteacherofGodiswillingto
reconsiderallhispastdecisions,iftheyarecausingpaintoanyone.
Patienceisnaturaltothosewhotrust.Sureoftheultimate
interpretationofallthingsintime,nooutcomealreadyseenoryet
tocomecancausethemfear.
J.Faithfulness
M5J1.TheextentoftheteacherofGodsfaithfulnessisthemeasure
ofhisadvancementinthecurriculum.Doeshestillselectsome
aspectsofhislifetobringtohislearning,whilekeepingothers
apart?Ifso,hisadvancementislimitedandhistrustnotyetfirmly
established.FaithfulnessistheteacherofGodstrustintheWordof
Godtosetallthingsright;notsome,butall.Generally,his
faithfulnessbeginsbyrestingonjustsomeproblems,remaining
carefullylimitedforatime.TogiveupallproblemstooneAnswer
istoreversethethinkingoftheworldentirely.Andthataloneis
faithfulness.Nothingbutthatreallydeservesthename.Yeteach
degree,howeversmall,isworthachieving.Readiness,asthetext
notes,isnotmastery.
M5J2.Truefaithfulness,however,doesnotdeviate.Being
consistentitiswhollyhonest.Beingunswervingitisfulloftrust.
Beingbasedonfearlessnessitisgentle.Beingcertainitisjoyous,
andbeingconfidentitistolerant.Defenselessnessattendsit
naturally,andjoyisitscondition.
39
Faithfulness,then,combinesin
itselftheotherattributesofGodsteachers.Itimpliesacceptanceof
theWordofGodandHisdefinitionofHisSon.ItistoThemM(17)
thatfaithfulnessinthetruesenseisalwaysdirected.TowardThem
itlooks,seekinguntilitfinds.
40
Andhavingfound,itrestsinquiet
certaintyonThatalonetowhichallfaithfulnessisdue.

39
FIP moves this whole sentence forward by four sentences, beginning after finds. and before And
having but in the Notes it is the same as it appears here.
40
Matthew 7:7-8 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be
opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will
be opened.
1674
PROOF COPY
III17
K.OpenMindedness
M5K1.Thecentralityofopenmindedness,perhapsthelastofthe
attributestheteacherofGodacquires,iseasilyunderstoodwhenits
relationtoforgivenessisrecognized.Openmindednesscomeswith
lackofjudgment.AsjudgmentshutsthemindagainstGods
Teacher,soopenmindednessinvitesHimtocomein.As
condemnationjudgestheSonofGodasevil,soopenmindedness
permitshimtobejudgedbytheVoiceforGodonHisbehalf.Asthe
projectionofguiltuponhimwouldsendhimtohell,soopen
mindednessletsChristsimagebeprojectedon
41
him.Onlythe
openmindedcanbeatpeace,fortheyaloneseereasonforit.
M5K2.Howdotheopenmindedforgive?Theyhaveletgoall
thingsthatwouldpreventforgiveness.Theyhaveintruth
abandonedtheworld,andletitberestoredtotheminnewnessand
injoysoglorioustheynevercould
42
haveconceivedofsucha
change.Nothingisnowasitwasformerly.Nothingbutsparkles
nowwhichseemedsodullandlifelessbefore.Andaboveallareall
thingswelcoming,forthreathas
43
gone.Nocloudsremaintohide
theFaceofChrist.Nowisthegoalachieved.Forgivenessisthe
finalgoalofthecurriculum.Itpavesthewayforwhatgoesfar
beyondalllearning.Thecurriculummakesnoefforttoexceedits
legitimategoal.Forgivenessisitssingleaim,atwhichalllearning
ultimatelyconverges.Itisindeedenough.
M5K3.YoumayhavenoticedthatthelistofattributesofGods
teachersdoesnotincludethosethingswhicharetheSonofGods
inheritance.Termslikelove,sinlessness,perfection,knowledge,
andeternaltruthdonotappearinthiscontext.Theywouldbemost
inappropriatehere.WhatGodhasgivenissofarM(18)beyondour
curriculumthatlearningbutdisappearsinitspresence.Yetwhile

41
FIP changes projected on to extended to but the Notes has projected on. The distinction
between projection (of the ego) and extension (more divine) which the later editing makes is
frequently not made in the original dictation which uses project interchangeably with extend in a
number of instances to refer to a divine and loving projection.
42
FIP changes never could to could never. The Notes has never could.
43
FIP changes has gone to is gone but the Notes clearly has has gone.
1675
PROOF COPY
III18
itspresenceisobscured,thefocusproperlybelongsonthe
curriculum.ItisthefunctionofGodsteacherstobringtrue
learningtotheworld.Properlyspeaking,itisunlearningthatthey
bring,forthatistruelearningintheworld.Itisgiventothe
teachersofGodtobringthegladtidings
44
ofcompleteforgiveness
totheworld.Blessedindeedarethey,fortheyaretheBringersof
salvation.
45
6. HOWISHEALINGACCOMPLISHED?
A.Introduction
M6A1.Healinginvolvesanunderstandingofwhattheillusionof
sicknessisfor.Healingisimpossiblewithoutthis.
B.Theperceivedpurposeofsickness
M6B1.Healingisaccomplishedtheinstantthesufferernolonger
seesanyvalueinpain.Whowouldchoosesufferingunlesshe
thoughtitbroughthimsomething,andsomethingofvaluetohim?
Hemustthinkitisasmallpricetopayforsomethingofgreater
worth.Forsicknessisanelection;adecision.Itisthechoiceof
weakness,inthemistakenconvictionthatitisstrength.Whenthis
occurs,realstrengthisseenasthreatandhealthasdanger.Sickness
isamethod,conceivedinmadness,forplacingGodsSononhis
Fathersthrone.Godisseenasoutside,fierceandpowerful,eager
tokeepallpowerforHimself.OnlybyhisdeathcanHebe
conqueredbyHisSon.
M6B2.Andwhat,inthisinsaneconviction,doeshealingstandfor?
ItsymbolizesthedefeatofGodsSonandthetriumphofhisFather
overhim.Itrepresentstheultimatedefianceinadirectformwhich
theSonofGodisforcedtorecognize.Itstandsforallthathewould

44
God, and was sent to speak to you and bring you these glad tidings. Luke 8:1 Now it came to pass,
afterward, that He went through every city and village, preaching and bringing the glad tidings of the
kingdom of God.
45
Isaiah 45:8 Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the
earth open, that they may bring forth salvation, and let her cause righteousness to spring up together; I
the LORD have created it.
1676
PROOF COPY
III19
hidefromhimselftoprotecthislife.Ifheishealed,heisresponsible
forhisthoughts.Andifheisresponsibleforhisthoughtshewillbe
killed,toprovetohimhowweakandpitifulheis.Butifhechooses
deathhimself,hisweaknessishisstrength.Nowhashegiven
himselfwhatGodwouldgivetohim,andthusentirelyusurpedthe
throneofhisCreator.M(19)
C.Theshiftinperception
M6C1.Healingmustoccurinexactproportionin
46
whichthe
valuelessnessofsicknessisrecognized.Oneneedbutsay,Thereis
nogainatalltomeinthis,andheishealed.Buttosaythisone
mustfirstrecognizecertainfacts.First,itisobviousthatdecisions
areofthemind,notofthebody.Ifsicknessisbutafaultyproblem
solvingapproach,itisadecision.Andifitisadecision,itisthe
mindandnotthebodythatmakesit.Theresistancetorecognizing
thisisenormous,becausetheexistenceoftheworldaswe
47
perceive
itdependsonthebodybeingthedecisionmaker.Termslike
instincts,reflexesandthelikerepresentattemptstoendowthe
bodywithnonmentalmotivators.Actually,suchtermsmerely
stateordescribetheproblem.Theydonotanswerit.
M6C2.Theacceptanceofsicknessasadecisionofthemind,fora
purposeforwhichitwouldusethebody,isthebasisofhealing.
Andthisissoforhealinginallforms.Apatientdecidesthatthisis
so,andherecovers.Ifhedecidesagainstrecoveryhewillnotbe
healed.Whoisthephysician?Onlythemindofthepatienthimself.
Theoutcomeiswhathedecidesthatitis.Specialagentsseemtobe
ministeringtohim,yettheybutgiveformtohisownchoice.He
choosesthem
48
tobringtangibleformtohisdesires.Anditisthis
theydo,andnothingelse.Theyarenotactuallyneededatall.The
patientcouldmerelyriseupwithouttheiraidandsay,Ihaveno
useforthis.Thereisnoformofsicknessthatwouldnotbecuredat
once.

46
FIP replaces the manuscript in with to, but the Notes has in.
47
FIP changes we to you but in the Notes the glyph for we is used.
48
FIP inserts in order which is not present in the Notes.
1677
PROOF COPY
III20
M6C3.Whatisthesinglerequisiteforthisshiftinperception?Itis
simplythis;therecognitionthatsicknessisofthemind,andhas
nothingtodowiththebody.Whatdoesthisrecognitioncost?It
coststheworld
49
wesee,fortheworldwillneveragainappearto
rulethemind.Forwiththisrecognitionisresponsibilityplaced
whereitbelongs;notwiththeworld,butonhimwholooksonthe
worldandseesitasitisnot.Helooksonwhathechoosestosee.
Nomoreandnoless.Theworlddoesnothingtohim.M(20)Heonly
thoughtitdid.Nordoeshedoanythingtotheworld,becausehe
wasmistakenaboutwhatitwas.
50
Hereinisthereleasefromguilt
andsicknessboth,fortheyareone.Yettoacceptthisrelease,the
insignificanceofthebodymustbeanacceptableidea.
M6C4.Withthisideaispainforevergone.Butwiththisideagoes
alsoallconfusionaboutcreation.Doesnotthisfollowofnecessity?
Placecauseandeffectintheirtruesequenceinonerespect,andthe
learningwillgeneralizeandtransformtheworld.Thetransfer
valueofonetrueideahasnoendnor
51
limit.Thefinaloutcomeof
thislessonistheremembranceofGod.Whatdoguiltandsickness,
pain,disasterandallsufferingmeannow?Havingnopurpose,they
aregone.Andwiththemalsogo
52
alltheeffectstheyseemedto
cause.Causeandeffectbutreplicatecreation.Seenintheirproper
perspective,withoutdistortionandwithoutfear,theyreestablish
Heaven.
D.ThefunctionoftheTeacherofGod
M6D1.Ifthepatientmustchangehismindinordertobehealed,
whatdoestheteacherofGoddo?Canhechangethepatientsmind
forhim?Certainlynot.Forthosealreadywillingtochangetheir
mindhehasnofunctionexcepttorejoicewiththem,fortheyhave

49
FIP changes world we see to whole world you see but in the Notes the glyph for we is used.
50
FIP changes was to is but in the Notes it is was.
51
FIP changes nor to or but in the Notes it is nor.
52
Urtext manuscript has goes which appears to be a grammar error, disagreement in number. In the
Notes, it was originally written and with ??? (illegible crossed out characters) followed by them.
Possibly it was originally a singular noun making goes the correct form. However, with a plural noun
them, it needs to be go. FIP also has go.
1678
PROOF COPY
III21
becometeachersofGodwithhim.Hehas,however,amorespecific
functionforthosewhodonotunderstandwhathealingis.These
patientsdonotrealizetheyhavechosensickness.Onthecontrary,
theybelievethatsicknesshaschosenthem.Noraretheyopen
mindedonthispoint.Thebodytellsthemwhattodoandthey
obey.Theyhavenoideahowinsanethisconceptis.Iftheyeven
suspectedittheywouldbehealed.Yettheysuspectnothing.To
themtheseparationisquitereal.M(21)
M 6 D 2. TothemGodsteacherscometorepresentanotherchoice
whichtheyhadforgotten.ThesimplepresenceofateacherofGod
53
isareminder.Their
54
thoughtsaskfortherighttoquestionwhat
thepatienthasacceptedistrue.AsGodsmessengers,they
55
arethe
symbolsofsalvation.TheyaskthepatientforforgivenessforGods
SoninhisownName.TheystandfortheAlternative.WithGods
Wordintheirmindstheycomeinbenediction,nottohealthesick
buttoremindthemoftheremedyGodhasalreadygiventhem.Itis
nottheirhandsthatheal.ItisnottheirvoicethatspeakstheWord
ofGod.Theymerelygivewhathasbeengiventhem.Verygently
theycalltotheirbrotherstoturnawayfromdeath.Behold,youSon
ofGod,whatlifecanofferyou.Wouldyouchoosesicknessinplace
ofthis?
M6D3.NotoncedotheadvancedteachersofGodconsiderthe
formsofsicknessinwhichtheirbrotherbelieves.Todothisisto
forgetthatallofthemhavethesamepurposeandthereforearenot
reallydifferent.TheyseekforGodsVoiceinthisbrotherwho
wouldsodeceivehimselfastobelieveGodsSoncansuffer.And
theyremindhimthathehasnotmade
56
himself,andmustremainas
Godcreatedhim.Theyrecognizeillusionscanhavenoeffect.The

53
Both FIP and the manuscript have this as a teacher of God but in the manuscript that is crossed out
and replaced with Gods Teachers. The subsequent pronoun (His vs. Their) is treated likewise. In
the Notes it is Their simple presence is but then a Teacher of God is written in between the lines.
54
Urtext manuscript has Their in brackets just before His. The Notes has Their.
55
Both FIP and the manuscript have His Teachers but again, that is crossed out in the manuscript and
replaced with they. The Notes has they.
56
FIP changes has not made to did not make. The Notes has has not made.
1679
PROOF COPY
III22
truthintheirmindsreachesouttothetruthinthemindsoftheir
brothers,sothatillusionsarenotreinforced.Theyarethusbrought
totruth,andtruthisnotbroughttothem.Soaretheydispelled,not
bythewillofanother,butbytheunionoftheOneWillwithItself.
AndthisisthefunctionofGodsteachers;toseenowillasseparate
fromtheirown,northeirsasseparatefromGods.M(22)
7. ISHEALINGCERTAIN?
M7A1.Healingisalwayscertain.Itisimpossibletoletillusionsbe
broughttotruthandkeeptheillusions.Truthdemonstrates
illusionshavenovalue.TheteacherofGodhasseenthecorrection
ofhiserrorsinthemindofthepatient,recognizingitforwhatitis.
HavingacceptedtheAtonementforhimself,hehasalsoacceptedit
forthepatient.Yetwhatifthepatientusessicknessasawayoflife,
believinghealingisthewaytodeath?Whenthisisso,asudden
healingmay
57
precipitateintensedepression,andasenseoflossso
deepthatthepatientmayeventrytodestroyhimself.Having
nothingtolivefor,hemayaskfordeath.Healingmustwait,forhis
protection.
M7A2.Healingwillalwaysstandasidewhen
58
itwouldbeseenas
threat.Theinstantitiswelcomeitisthere.Wherehealinghasbeen
givenitwillbereceived.AndwhatistimebeforethegiftsofGod?
Wehavereferredmanytimesinthetexttothestorehouseof
treasureslaidupequallyforthegiverandthereceiverofGods
gifts.Notoneislost,fortheycanbutincrease.NoteacherofGod
shouldfeeldisappointedifhehasofferedhealinganditdoesnot
appeartohavebeenreceived.Itisnotuptohimtojudgewhenhis
giftshouldbeaccepted.Lethimbecertainithasbeenreceived,and
trustthatitwillbeacceptedwhenitisrecognizedasablessingand
notacurse.

57
FIP changes may to might. The Notes has may.
58
Both FIP and the manuscript have when instead of where but it is crossed out in the manuscript
and where is written in. The Notes has when.
1680
PROOF COPY
III23
M7A3. ItisnotthefunctionofGodsteacherstoevaluatethe
outcomeoftheirgifts.Itismerelytheirfunctiontogivethem.Once
theyhavedonethat,theyhavealsogiventheoutcome,forthatis
partofthegift.Noonecangiveifheisconcernedwiththeresultof
the
59
giving.Thatisalimitationonthegivingitself,andneitherthe
givernorthereceiverwouldhavethegift.Trustisanessentialpart
ofgiving;infact,itisthepartthatmakessharingpossible,thepart
thatguaranteesthegiverwillnotlose,butonlygain.Whogivesa
gift,andthenremainswithit,tobesureitisusedasthegiverdeems
appropriate?Suchisnotgivingbutimprisoning.M(23)
M 7 A 4. Itistherelinquishingofallconcernaboutthegiftthatmakes
ittrulygiven.Anditistrustthatmakestruegivingpossible.
HealingisthechangeofmindthattheHolySpiritinthepatients
mindisseekingforhim.AnditistheHolySpiritinthemindofthe
giverWhogivesthegifttohim.Howcanitbelost?Howcanitbe
ineffectual?Howcanitbewasted?Godstreasurehousecannever
beempty.Andifonegiftwere
60
missingitwouldnotbefull.Yetis
itsfullnessguaranteedbyGod.Whatconcern,then,canateacherof
Godhaveaboutwhatbecomesofhisgifts?GivenbyGodtoGod,
whointhisholyexchangecanreceivelessthaneverything?
8. SHOULDHEALINGBEREPEATED?
M8A1.Thisquestionreallyanswersitself.Healingcannotbe
repeated.Ifthepatientishealed,whatremainstohealhimfrom?
Andifthehealingiscertain,aswehavealreadysaiditis,whatis
theretorepeat?ForateacherofGodtoremainconcernedaboutthe
resultofhealingistolimitthehealing.ItisnowtheteacherofGod
himselfwhosemindneedstobehealed.Anditisthishemust
facilitate.Heisnowthepatient,andhemustsoregardhimself.He
hasmadeamistake,andmustbewillingtochangehismindabout
it.Helackedthetrustthatmakesforgivingtruly,andsohehasnot
receivedthebenefitofhisgift.

59
Handwritten mark-up and FIP omit the however it is present in the Notes.
60
FIP changes were to is but the Notes has were.
1681
PROOF COPY
III24
M8A2.WheneverateacherofGodhastriedtobeachannelfor
healinghehassucceeded.Shouldhebetemptedtodoubtthis,he
shouldnotrepeathispreviouseffort.Thatwasalreadymaximal,
becausetheHolySpiritsoaccepteditandsousedit.Nowthe
teacherofGodhasonlyonecoursetofollow.Hemustusehis
reasontotellhimselfthathehasgiventheproblemtoOneWho
cannotfail,and
61
recognizethathisownuncertaintyisnotlovebut
fear,andthereforehate.Hispositionhasthusbecomeuntenable,
forheisofferingM(24)hatetoonetowhomheofferedlove.Thisis
impossible.Havingofferedlove,onlylovecanbereceived.
M8A3.ItisinthisthattheteacherofGodmusttrust.Thisiswhat
isreallymeantbythestatementthattheoneresponsibilityofthe
miracleworkeristoaccepttheAtonementforhimself.Theteacher
ofGodisamiracleworkerbecausehegivesthegiftshehas
received.Yethemustfirstacceptthem.Heneeddonomore,noris
theremorethathecoulddo.Byacceptinghealinghecangiveit.If
hedoubtsthis,lethimrememberWhogavethegiftandWho
receivedit.Thusishisdoubtcorrected.HethoughtthegiftsofGod
couldbewithdrawn.Thatwasamistake,buthardlyonetostay
with.AndsotheteacherofGodcanonlyrecognizeitforwhatitis,
andletitbecorrectedforhim.
M8A4.Oneofthemore
62
difficulttemptationstorecognizeisthat
todoubtahealingbecauseoftheappearanceofcontinuing
symptomsisamistakeintheformoflackoftrust.Assuch,itisan
attack.Usuallyitseemstobejusttheopposite.Itdoesappear
unreasonableatfirsttobetoldthatcontinuedconcernisattack.It
hasalltheappearance
63
oflove.Yetlovewithouttrustis
impossible,anddoubtandtrustcannotcoexist.Andhatemustbe
theoppositeoflove,regardlessoftheformittakes.Doubtnotthe
gift,anditisimpossibletodoubtitsresult.Thisisthecertaintythat

61
FIP inserts must before recognize but that is not present in the Notes.
62
FIP changes more to most but the Notes has more.
63
FIP changes appearance to appearances but the Notes has appearance.
1682
PROOF COPY
III25
givesGodsteachersthepowertobemiracleworkers,fortheyhave
puttheirtrustinHim.
M8A5.Therealbasisfordoubtabouttheoutcomeofanyproblem
thathasbeengiventoGodsTeacherforresolutionisalwaysself
doubt.Andthatnecessarilyimpliesthattrusthasbeenplacedinan
illusoryself,foronlysuchaselfcanbedoubted.Thisillusioncan
takemanyforms.Perhapsthereisafearofweaknessand
vulnerability.Perhapsthereis
64
fearoffailureandshameassociated
withasenseofinadequacy.PerhapsthereisaguiltyM(25)
embarrassmentstemmingfromfalsehumility.Theformofthe
mistakeisnotimportant.Whatisimportantisonlytherecognition
ofamistakeasamistake.
M8A6.Themistakeisalwayssomeformofconcernwiththeselfto
theexclusionofthepatient.Itisafailuretorecognizehimaspartof
theself,andthusrepresentsaconfusioninidentity.Conflictabout
whatyouarehasenteredyourmind,andyouhavebecome
deceivedaboutyourself.Andyouaredeceivedaboutyourself
becauseyouhavedeniedtheSourceofyourcreation.Ifyouare
offeringonlyhealing,youcannotdoubt.Ifyoureallywantthe
problemsolved,youcannotdoubt.Ifyouarecertainwhatthe
problemis,youcannotdoubt.Doubtistheresultofconflicting
wishes.Besureofwhatyouwant,anddoubtbecomesimpossible.
9. HOWCANTHEPERCEPTIONOFORDEROFDIFFICULTIESBE
AVOIDED?
M9A1.Thebeliefinorderofdifficultiesisthebasisfortheworlds
perception.Itrestsondifferences;onunevenbackgroundand
shiftingforeground,onunequalheightsanddiversesizes,on
varyingdegreesofdarknessandlight,andthousandsofcontrastsin
whicheachthingseencompeteswitheveryotherinordertobe
recognized.Alargerobjectovershadowsasmallerone.Abrighter
thingdrawstheattentionfromanotherwithlessintensityofappeal.
Andamorethreateningidea,oroneconceivedofasmoredesirable

64
FIP inserts a before fear. There is no a in the Notes.
1683
PROOF COPY
III26
bytheworldsstandards,completelyupsetsthementalbalance.
Whatthebodyseyesbeholdisonlyconflict.Looknottothemfor
peaceandunderstanding.
M9A2.Illusionsarealwaysillusionsofdifferences.Howcouldit
beotherwise?Bydefinition,anillusionisanattempttomake
somethingrealthatisregardedasofmajorimportance,butis
recognizedasbeinguntrue.Themindthereforeseekstomakeit
trueoutofitsintensityofdesiretohaveitforitself.M(26)Illusions
aretravestiesofcreation;attemptstobringtruthtolies.Finding
truthunacceptable,themindrevoltsagainsttruthandgivesitselfan
illusionofvictory.Findinghealthaburden,itretreatsintofeverish
dreams.Andinthesedreamsthemindisseparate,differentfrom
otherminds,withdifferentinterestsofitsown,andabletogratify
itsneedsattheexpenseofothers.
M9A3.Wheredoallthesedifferencescomefrom?Certainlythey
seemtobeintheworldoutside.Yetitissurelythemindthatjudges
whattheeyesbehold.Itisthemindthatinterpretstheeyes
messagesandgivesthemmeaning.Andthismeaningdoesnot
existintheworldoutsideatall.Whatisseenasrealityissimply
whatthemindprefers.Itshierarchyofvaluesisprojectedoutward,
anditsendsthebodyseyestofindit.Thebodyseyeswillnever
seeexceptthroughdifferences.Yetitisnotthemessagestheybring
onwhichperceptionrests.Onlythemindevaluatestheirmessages,
so
65
onlythemindisresponsibleforseeing.Italonedecides
whetherwhatisseenisrealorillusory,desirableorundesirable,
pleasurableorpainful.
M9A4.Itisinthesortingoutandcategorizingactivitiesofthemind
thaterrorsinperceptionenter.Anditisherecorrectionmustbe
made.Themindclassifieswhatthebodyseyesbringtoit
accordingtoitspreconceivedvalues,judgingwhereeachsense
datumfitsbest.Whatbasiscouldbefaultierthanthis?
Unrecognizedbyitself,ithasitselfaskedtobegivenwhatwillfit

65
Handwritten mark-up and FIP add and before so but that is not present in the Notes.
1684
PROOF COPY
III27
intothesecategories.Andhavingdoneso,itconcludesthatthe
categoriesmustbetrue.Onthisthejudgmentofalldifferences
rests,becauseitisonthisthatjudgmentsoftheworlddepend.Can
thisconfusedandsenselessreasoningbedependedonfor
anything?
M9A5.Therecanbenoorderofdifficultyinhealingmerely
becauseallsicknessisillusion.Isithardertodispelthebeliefofthe
insaneinalargerhallucinationasopposedtoasmallerone?Willhe
agreemorequicklytotheunrealityofaloudervoicehehearsthan
tothatofasofterone?Willhedismissmoreeasilyawhispered
demandtokillthanashout?Anddothenumberofpitchforksthe
devilsheseescarryingaffecttheircredibilityinhisperception?His
mindhascategorizedM(27)them
66
asreal,andsotheyare
67
realto
him.Whenherealizestheyareallillusionstheywilldisappear.
Andsoitiswithhealing.Thepropertiesofillusionswhichseemto
makethemdifferentarereallyirrelevant,fortheirpropertiesareas
illusoryastheyare.
M9A6.Thebodyseyeswillcontinuetoseedifferences,
68
butthe
mindwhich
69
hasletitselfbehealedwillnolongeracknowledge
them.Therewillbethosewhoseemtobesickerthanothers,and
thebodyseyeswillreporttheirchangedappearancesasbefore.But
the
70
mindwillputthemallinonecategory
71
theyareunreal.
ThisisthegiftofitsTeacher;theunderstandingthatonlytwo
categoriesaremeaningfulinsortingoutthemessagesthemind
receivesfromwhatappearstobetheoutsideworld.Andofthese
twobutoneisreal.Justasrealityiswhollyreal,apartfromsizeand
shapeandtimeandplace,fordifferencescannotexistwithinit,so

66
Handwritten mark-up and FIP add all but that is not present in the Notes.
67
Handwritten mark-up and FIP add all but that is not present in the Notes.
68
The Urtext manuscript has a sentence break typed here, which FIP restores; handwritten mark-up
corrects this to a comma which is the reading in the Notes.
69
70
FIP changes the mind to the healed mind. The Notes has the mind.
71
The Urtext manuscript has , - here, FIP uses a semicolon. The Notes has an = sign glyph which
commonly is used to signify an em-dash.
1685
PROOF COPY
III28
tooareillusionswithoutdistinctions.
72
Theoneanswertosickness
ofanykindishealing.Theoneanswertoallillusionsistruth.
10. ARECHANGESREQUIREDINTHELIFESITUATIONSOFGODS
TEACHERS?
M10A1. ChangesarerequiredinthemindsofGodsteachers.This
mayormaynotinvolvechangesintheexternalsituation.
Rememberthatnooneiswhereheisbyaccident,andchanceplays
nopartinGodsplan.Itismostunlikelythatchangesinhis
attitudeswouldnotbethefirststepinthenewlymadeteacherof
Godstraining.Thereis,however,nosetpattern,sincetrainingis
alwayshighlyindividualized.Therearethosewhoarecalledupon
tochangetheirlifesituationalmostimmediately,buttheseare
generallyspecialcases.Byfarthemajorityaregivenaslowly
evolvingtrainingprogram,inwhichasmanypreviousmistakesas
possiblearecorrected.Relationshipsinparticularmustbeproperly
perceived,andalldarkcornerstonesofunforgivenessremoved.
Otherwisetheoldthoughtsystemstillhasabasisforreturn. M(28)
M 10 A 2. AstheteacherofGodadvancesinhistraining,helearns
onelessonwithincreasingthoroughness.Hedoesnotmakehis
owndecisions;heaskshisTeacherforHisanswer,anditisthishe
followsashisguideforaction.Thisbecomeseasierandeasier,as
theteacherofGodlearnstogiveuphisownjudgment.Thegiving
upofjudgment,theobviousprerequisiteforhearingGodsVoice,is
usuallyafairlyslowprocess,notbecauseitisdifficult,butbecause
itisapttobeperceivedaspersonallyinsulting.Theworldstraining
isdirectedtowardachievingagoalindirectoppositiontothatof
ourcurriculum.Theworldtrainsforrelianceononesjudgmentas
thecriterionformaturityandstrength.Ourcurriculumtrainsfor
therelinquishmentofjudgmentasthenecessaryconditionof
salvation.

72
Urtext manuscript is singular, distinction, Handwritten mark-up and FIP pluralize this. The Notes
also pluralizes it.
1686
PROOF COPY
III29
11. HOWISJUDGMENTRELINQUISHED?
M11A1. Judgment,likeotherdevicesbywhichtheworldof
illusionsismaintained,istotallymisunderstoodbytheworld.Itis
actuallyconfusedwithwisdom,andsubstitutesfortruth.Asthe
worldusestheterm,anindividualiscapableofgoodandbad
judgment,andhiseducationaimsatstrengtheningtheformerand
minimizingthelatter.Thereis,however,considerableconfusion
aboutwhatthesecategoriesmean.Whatisgoodjudgmenttoone
isbadjudgmenttoanother.Further,eventhesameperson
classifiesthesameactionasshowinggoodjudgmentatonetime
andbadjudgmentatanothertime.Norcananyconsistentcriteria
fordeterminingwhatthesecategoriesarebereallytaught.Atany
timethestudentmaydisagreewithwhathiswouldbeteachersays
aboutit,andtheteacherhimselfisinconsistentinwhathebelieves
theyare.
73
M(29)
M 11 A 2. Goodjudgmentintheseterms,doesnotmeananything.
Nomoredoesbad.ItisnecessaryfortheteacherofGodtorealize
notthatheshouldnotjudge,butthathecannot.Ingivingup
judgmenthemerelygivesupwhathedidnothave.Hegivesupan
illusion;orbetter,hehasanillusionofgivingup.Hehasactually
merelybecomemorehonest.Recognizingthatjudgmentwas
alwaysimpossibleforhim,henolongerattemptsit.Thisisno
sacrifice.Onthecontrary,heputshimselfinapositionwhere
judgmentthroughhimratherthanbyhimcanoccur.Andthis
Judgmentisneithergoodnorbad.ItistheonlyJudgmentthere
is,anditisonlyone:GodsSonisguiltless,andsindoesnotexist.
M11A3.Theaimofourcurriculum,unlikethegoaloftheworlds
learning,istherecognitionthatjudgmentintheusualsenseis

73
This sentence is heavily marked-up in the Urtext manuscript. The last words they are are
handwritten in. FIP modifies this sentence to: At any time the student may disagree with what his
would-be teacher says about them, and the teacher himself may well be inconsistent in what he
believes. The Notes reads slightly differently At any time the student may disagree with what his
would-be teacher says about it, and the teacher himself is inconsistent in what he believes. The Notes
was originally written about what he believes but about was crossed out, and in written above the
line.
1687
PROOF COPY
III30
impossible.Thisisnotanopinionbutafact.Inordertojudge
anythingrightly,
74
onewouldhavetobefullyawareofan
inconceivablywiderangeofthings;past,presentandtocome.One
wouldhavetorecognizeinadvancealltheeffectsofhisjudgments
oneveryoneandeverythinginvolvedintheminanyway.Andone
wouldhavetobecertainthereisnodistortioninhisperception,so
thathisjudgmentwouldbewhollyfairtoeveryoneonwhomit
restsnowandinthefuture.Whoisinapositiontodothis?Who
exceptingrandiosefantasieswouldclaimthisforhimself?
M11A4.Rememberhowmanytimesyouthoughtyouknewallthe
factsyouneededforjudgment,andhowwrongyouwere!Is
thereanyonewhohasnothadthisexperience?Wouldyouknow
howmanytimesyoumerelythoughtyouwereright,withoutever
realizingyouwerewrong?Whywouldyouchoosesuchan
arbitrarybasisfordecisionmaking?Wisdomisnotjudgment;itis
therelinquishmentofjudgment.Makethenbutonemore
judgment.Itisthis;thereisSomeonewithyouWhosejudgmentis
perfect.Hedoesknowallthefacts,past,presentandtocome.He
doesknowalltheeffectsofHisjudgmentoneveryoneand
everythinginvolvedinanyway.AndHeiswhollyfairtoeveryone,
forthereisnodistortioninHisperception. M(30)
M 11 A 5. Thereforelayjudgmentdown,notwithregretbutwitha
sighofgratitude.Nowareyoufreeofaburdensogreatthatyou
couldmerelystaggerandfalldownbeneathit.Anditwasall
illusion.Nothingmore.NowcantheteacherofGodriseup
unburdened,andwalklightlyon.Yetitisnotonlythisthatishis
benefit.Hissenseofcareisgone,forhehasnone.Hehasgivenit
away,alongwithjudgment.HegavehimselftoHimWhose
judgmenthehaschosennowtotrustinsteadofhisown.Nowhe
makesnomistakes.HisGuideissure.Andwherehecametojudge
hecomestobless.Wherenowhelaughsheusedtocometoweep.

74
John 7:24 Do not judge according to appearance, but judge with righteous judgment.
1688
PROOF COPY
III31
M11A6.Itisnotdifficulttorelinquishjudgment.Butitisdifficult
indeedtotrytokeepit.TheteacherofGodlaysitdownhappilythe
instantherecognizesitscost.Alloftheuglinesshesees
75
abouthim
isitsoutcome.Allofthepainhelooksuponisitsresult.Allofthe
lonelinessandsenseofloss;ofpassingtimeandgrowing
hopelessness;ofsickeningdespairandfearofdeath;allthesehave
comeofit.Andnowheknowsthatthesethingsneednotbe.Not
oneistrue.Forhehasgivenuptheircause,andthey,whichnever
werebuttheeffectsofhismistakenchoice,havefallenfromhim.
TeacherofGod,thisstepwillbringyoupeace.Canitbedifficultto
wantbutthis?
12. HOWISPEACEPOSSIBLEINTHISWORLD?
M12A1.Thisisaquestioneveryonemustask.Certainlypeace
seemstobeimpossiblehere.
76
YettheWordofGodpromisesother
thingsthatseemimpossible,aswellasthis.HisWordhaspromised
peace.Ithasalsopromisedthatthereisnodeath;thatresurrection
mustoccur,andthatrebirthismansinheritance.Theworldyousee
cannotbetheworldGodloves,andyetHisWordassuresusthatHe
lovestheworld.GodsWordhaspromisedus
77
thatpeaceis
possiblehere,andwhatHepromisescanhardlybeimpossible.But
itistruethattheworldmustbelookedatdifferently,ifHis
promisesaretobeaccepted.Whattheworldis,isbutafact.You
cannotchoosewhatthisshouldbe.Butyoucanchoosehowyou
wouldseeit.Indeed,youmustchoosethis.M(31)
M 12 A 2. Againwecometothequestionofjudgment.Thistime,ask
yourselfwhetheryourjudgmentortheWordofGodismorelikely
tobetrue.Fortheysaydifferentthingsabouttheworld,andthings
sooppositethatitispointlesstotryto
78
reconcilethem.Godoffers

75
Mark-up shifts the next two sentences to past tense. FIP does not preserve that, nor do we. The
Notes has this reading in its mark-up, but something else which I cant make out was written first, and
crossed out.
76
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert here which is also found in the Notes.
77
Handwritten mark-up and FIP omit us but that word is present in the Notes.
78
The Urtext manuscript has try to inserted as handwritten mark-up as does FIP. It is also present in
the Notes.
1689
PROOF COPY
III32
theworldsalvation;yourjudgmentwouldcondemnit.Godsays
thereisnodeath;yourjudgmentseesbutdeathastheinevitableend
oflife.GodsWordassuresyouthatHelovestheworld;your
judgmentsaysitisunlovable.Whoisright?Foroneofyouis
wrong.Itmustbeso.
M12A3.ThetextexplainsthattheHolySpiritistheAnswertoall
problemsyouhavemade.Theseproblemsarenottrue,
79
butthatis
meaninglesstothosewhobelieveinthem.Andeveryonebelieves
inwhathemade,foritwasmadebyhisbelievingit.Intothis
strangeandparadoxicalsituation,onewithoutmeaningand
devoidofsense,yetoutofwhichnowayseemspossible,Godhas
sentHisJudgmenttoansweryours.GentlyHisJudgment
substitutesforyours.Andthroughthissubstitutionisthe
ununderstandablemadeunderstandable.Howispeacepossiblein
thisworld?Inyourjudgmentitisnotpossible,andcanneverbe
possible.ButintheJudgmentofGodwhatisreflectedhereisonly
peace.
M12A4.Peaceisimpossibletothosewholookonwar.Peaceis
inevitabletothosewhoofferpeace.Howeasily,then,isyour
judgmentoftheworldescaped.Itisnottheworldwhichmakes
peaceseemimpossible.Itistheworldyouseethatisimpossible.
YethasGodsJudgmentonthisdistortedworldredeemeditand
madeitfittowelcomepeace.Andpeacedescendsonitinjoyous
answer.Peacenowbelongshere,becauseaThoughtofGodhas
entered.WhatelsebutaThoughtofGodturnshelltoHeaven
merelybybeingwhatItis?TheearthbowsdownbeforeIts
graciousPresence,andItleansdowninanswertoraiseitupagain.
Nowisthequestiondifferent.Itisnolonger,Canpeacebe
possibleinthisworld?butinstead,Isitnotimpossiblethatpeace
beabsenthere?M(32)

79
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace true with real but the Notes reads true.
1690
PROOF COPY
III33
13. HOWMANYTEACHERSOFGODARENEEDEDTOSAVETHE
WORLD?
M13A1.The
80
answertothisquestionisone.Onewhollyperfect
teacher,whoselearningiscomplete,suffices.ThisOne,sanctified
andredeemed,becomestheSelfWhoistheSonofGod.HeWho
wasalwayswhollyspiritnownolongerseesHimselfasabody,or
evenasinabody.ThereforeHeislimitless.Andbeinglimitless,
HisThoughtsarejoinedwithGodsforeverandever.His
perceptionofHimselfisbaseduponGodsJudgment,notHisOwn.
ThusdoesHeshareGodsWill,andbringHisThoughtstostill
deludedminds.HeisforeverOne,becauseHeisasGodcreated
Him.HehasacceptedChristandHeissaved.
81
M13A2.ThusdoesthesonofmanbecometheSonofGod.
82
Itis
notreallyachange;itisachangeofmind.Nothingexternalalters,
buteverythinginternalnowreflectsonlytheLoveofGod.Godcan
nolongerbefeared,forthemindseesnocauseforpunishment.
Godsteachersappeartobemany,forthatistheworldsneed.Yet
beingjoinedinonepurpose,andonetheysharewithGod,how
couldtheybeseparatefromeachother?Whatdoesitmatterifthey
thenappearinmanyforms?Theirmindsareone;theirjoiningis
complete.AndGodworksthroughthemnowasOne,forthatis
whattheyare.
M13A3.Whyistheillusionofmanynecessary?Onlybecause
realityisnotunderstandabletothedeluded.Onlyaveryfewcan
hearGodsVoiceatall,andeventheycannotcommunicateHis
messagesdirectlythroughtheSpiritWhichgavethem.Theyneeda
mediumthroughwhichcommunicationbecomespossibletothose
whodonotrealizethattheyareSpirit.Abodytheycansee.A
voicetheyunderstandandlistentowithoutthefearthattruth

80
(J une 14, 1972)
81
The manuscript says safe and a handwritten correction indicates saved which is what is in the
Notes.
82
Matthew 8:20 J esus said to him, Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of
Man has nowhere to lay His head. The Son of Man is the term J esus usually uses to refer to himself
and people in general in the Gospels, and this phrase in the Course appears to harken to the Gospels.
1691
PROOF COPY
III34
wouldfind
83
inthem.Donotforgetthattruthcancomeonlywhere
itiswelcomedwithoutfear.SodoGodsteachersneedabody,for
theirUnitycouldnotberecognizeddirectly.M(33)
M13A4.Yetwhatmakesthem
84
Godsteachersistheirrecognition
oftheproperpurposeofthebody.Astheyadvanceintheir
profession,theybecomemoreandmorecertainthatthebodys
functionisbuttoletGodsVoicespeakthroughittohumanears.
Andtheseearswillcarrytothemindofthehearermessageswhich
85
arenotofthisworld,andthemindwillunderstandbecauseoftheir
Source.Fromthisunderstandingwillcometherecognition,inthis
newteacherofGod,ofwhatthebodyspurposereallyis;theonly
usetherereallyisforit.ThislessonisenoughtolettheThoughtof
Unitycomein,andwhatisOneisrecognizedasOne.Theteachers
ofGodappeartosharetheillusionofseparation,butbecauseof
whattheyusethebodyfor,theydonotbelieveintheillusion
despiteappearances.
M13A5.Thecentrallessonisalwaysthis;thatwhatyouusethe
bodyfor,itwillbecometoyou.Useitforsinorforattack,whichis
thesameassin,andyouwillseeitassinful.Becauseitissinfulitis
weak,andbeingweakitsuffersanditdies.UseittobringtheWord
ofGodtothosewhohaveIt
86
not,andthebodybecomesholy.
Becauseitisholyitcannotbesick,norcanitdie.Whenits
usefulnessisdoneitislaidby,andthatisall.Themindmakesthis
decision,asitmakesalldecisionswhich
87
areresponsibleforthe
bodyscondition.YettheteacherofGoddoesnotmakethis
decisionalone.Todothatwouldbetogivethebodyanother
purposefromtheonethatkeepsitholy.GodsVoicewilltellhim
whenhehasfulfilledhisrole,justasIttellshimwhathisfunctionis.

83
Urtext manuscript has find in brackets and encounter scratched out. The Notes has find.
84
FIP omits them but there is a glyph present in the Notes which is reasonably construed to be
them.
85
FIP changes which to that. The Notes has the glyph for which.
86
FIP removes the capital I from It. It is capitalized in the Notes.
87
FIP replaces which with that. The Notes has the glyph for which.
1692
PROOF COPY
III35
Hedoesnotsuffereitheringoingorremaining.Sicknessisnow
impossibletohim.
M13A6.Onenessandsicknesscannotcoexist.Godsteachers
choosetolookondreamsawhile.Itisaconsciouschoice.Forthey
havelearnedthatallchoicesaremadeconsciously,withfull
awarenessoftheirconsequences.Thedreamsaysotherwise,but
whowouldputhisfaithindreams,oncetheyarerecognizedfor
whattheyare?AwarenessofdreamingistherealfunctionofGods
teachers.Theywatchthedreamfigurescomeandgo,shiftand
change,sufferanddie.Yettheyarenotdeceivedbywhattheysee.
Theyrecognizethattobeholdadreamfigureassickandseparateis
nomorerealthantoregarditashealthyandbeautiful.M(34)Unity
aloneisnotathingofdreams.AnditisthisGodsteachers
acknowledgeasbehindthedream,beyondallseeingandyetsurely
theirs.
14. WHATISTHEREALMEANINGOFSACRIFICE?
M14A1.Althoughintruththetermsacrificeisaltogether
meaningless,itdoeshavemeaningintheworld.Likeallthingsin
theworlditsmeaningistemporary,andwillultimatelyfadeinto
thenothingnessfromwhichitcamewhenthereisnomoreuseforit.
Nowitsrealmeaningisalesson.Likealllessonsitisanillusion,for
inrealitythereisnothingtolearn.Yetthisillusionmustbereplaced
byacorrectivedevice;anotherillusionthatreplacesthefirst,soboth
canfinallydisappear.Thefirstillusion,whichmustbedisplaced
beforeanotherthoughtsystemcantakehold,isthatitisasacrifice
togiveupthethingsofthisworld.Whatcouldthisbebutan
illusion,sincethisworlditselfisnothingmorethanthat?
M14A2.Ittakesgreatlearningbothtorealizeandtoacceptthefact
thattheworldhasnothingtogive.Whatcanthesacrificeofnothing
mean?Itcannotmeanthatyouhavelessbecauseofit.Thereisno
sacrificeintheworldstermsthatdoesnotinvolvethebody.Think
awhileaboutwhattheworldcallssacrifice.Power,fame,money,
physicalpleasure;whoistheherotowhomallthesethingsbelong?
1693
PROOF COPY
III36
Couldtheymeananythingexcepttoabody?Yetabodycannot
evaluate.Byseekingaftersuchthingsthemindassociatesitself
withthebody,obscuringitsidentityandlosingsightofwhatit
reallyis. M(35)
M 14 A 3. Oncethisconfusionhasoccurred,itbecomesimpossiblefor
themindtounderstandthatallthepleasuresoftheworldare
nothing.Butwhatasacrifice,anditissacrificeindeed
88
allthis
entails!Nowhasthemindcondemneditselftoseekwithout
finding
89;
tobeforeverdissatisfiedanddiscontented;toknownot
whatitreallywantstofind.Whocanescapethisself
condemnation?OnlythroughGodsWordcouldthisbepossible.
Forselfcondemnationisadecisionaboutidentity,andnoone
doubtswhathebelievesheis.Hecandoubtallthings,butnever
this.
M14A4.Godsteacherscanhavenoregretongivingupthe
pleasuresoftheworld.Isitasacrificetogiveuppain?Doesan
adultresentthegivingupofchildrenstoys?Doesonewhose
visionhasalreadyglimpsedtheFaceofChristlookbackwith
longingonaslaughterhouse?Noonewhohasescapedtheworld
andallitsillslooksbackonitwithcondemnation.Yethemust
rejoicethatheisfreeofallthesacrificewhich
90
itsvalues
91
would
demandofhim.Tothemhesacrificesallhisfreedom.
92
Tothemhe
sacrificesallhispeace.
93
Andtopossessthemmusthesacrificehis
hopeofHeavenandremembranceofhisFathersLove.Whoinhis
sanemindchoosesnothingasasubstituteforeverything?
M14A5.Whatistherealmeaningofsacrifice?Itisthecostof
believinginillusions.Itisthepricethatmustbepaidforthedenial

88
FIP puts exclamation point here. The Notes does not.
89
be opened.
90
FIP omits which but it is present in the Notes.
91
FIP changes the manuscript sacrifice its value to sacrifice its values which is the reading in the
Notes.
92
FIP has peace instead of freedom. The Notes has freedom.
93
FIP has freedom instead of peace. The Notes has peace.
1694
PROOF COPY
III37
oftruth.Thereisnopleasureoftheworldthatdoesnotdemand
this,forotherwisethepleasurewouldbeseenaspain.Andnoone
asksforpainifherecognizesit.Itistheideaofsacrificethatmakes
himblind.Hedoesnotseewhatheisaskingfor.Andsoheseeksit
inathousandwaysandinathousandplaces,eachtimebelievingit
isthereandeachtimedisappointedintheend.Seekbutdonot
find
94
remainsthisworldssterndecree,andnoonewhopursues
theworldsgoalscandootherwise. M(36)
M 14 A 6. Youmaybelievethiscourserequiressacrificeofallyou
reallyholddear.Inonesensethat
95
istrue,foryouholddearthe
thingsthatcrucifyGodsSon.Anditisthecoursesaimtosethim
free.Butdonotbemistakenaboutwhatsacrificemeans.Italways
meansthegivingupofwhatyouwant.Andwhat,ohteacherof
God,isitthatyouwant?YouhavebeencalledbyGod,andyou
haveanswered.WouldyounowsacrificethatCall?Fewhave
hearditasyet,andtheycanbutturntoyou.Thereisnootherhope
inalltheworldthattheycantrust.Thereisnoothervoiceinallthe
worldthatechoesGods.Ifyouwouldsacrificethetruth,theystay
inhell.Andiftheystay,youwillremainwiththem.
M14A7.Donotforgetthatsacrificeistotal.Therearenohalf
sacrifices.YoucannotgiveupHeavenpartially.Youcannotbea
littlebitinhell.TheWordofGodhasnoexceptions.Itisthisthat
makesItholyandbeyondtheworld.ItisItsholinessthatpointsto
God.ItisItsholinessthatmakesyousafe.Itisdeniedifyouattack
anybrotherforanything.ForitisherethesplitwithGodoccurs.A
splitthatisimpossible.Asplitthatcannothappen.Yetasplitin
whichyousurelywillbelieve,becauseyouhavesetupasituation
thatisimpossible.Andinthissituationtheimpossiblecanseemto
happen.Itseemstohappenatthesacrificeoftruth.
M14A8.TeacherofGod,donotforgetthemeaningofsacrifice,and

94
be opened.
95
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change that to this. In the Notes it is the glyph for that which is
present.
1695
PROOF COPY
III38
rememberwhateachdecisionyoumakemustmeanintermsofcost.
DecideforGod,andeverythingisgivenyouatnocostatall.Decide
againstHimandyouchoosenothingattheexpenseofthe
awarenessofeverything.Whatwouldyouteach?Rememberonly
whatyouwouldlearn.Foritisherethatyourconcernshouldbe.
Atonementisforyou.Yourlearningclaimsitandyourlearning
givesit.Theworldcontainsitnot,butlearnthiscourseanditis
yours.GodholdsoutHisWordtoyou,forHehasneedofteachers.
WhatotherwayistheretosaveHisSon?M(37)
15. HOWWILLTHEWORLDEND?
M15A1.Canwhathasnobeginningreallyend?Theworldwillend
inanillusion,asitbegan.Yetwillitsendingbeanillusionof
mercy.Theillusionofforgiveness,complete,excludingnoone,
limitlessingentleness,willcoverit,hidingallevil,concealingallsin
andendingguiltforever.Soendstheworldthatguilthadmade,for
nowithasnopurposeandisgone.Thefatherofillusionsisthe
beliefthattheyhaveapurpose;thattheyserveaneedorgratifya
want.Perceivedaspurposeless,theyarenolongerseen.Their
uselessnessisrecognizedandtheyaregone.Howbutinthisway
areallillusionsended?Theyhavebeenbroughttotruth,andtruth
sawthemnot.Itmerelyoverlookedthemeaningless.
M15A2.Untilforgivenessiscomplete,theworlddoeshavea
purpose.Itbecomesthehomeinwhichforgivenessisborn,and
whereitgrowsandbecomesstrongerandmoreallembracing.Here
isitnourished,forhereitisneeded.AgentleSavior,bornwheresin
wasmadeandguiltseemedreal.HereisHishome,forherethereis
needofHimindeed.HebringstheendingoftheworldwithHim.
ItisHisCallGodsteachersanswer,turningtoHiminsilenceto
receiveHisWord.Theworldwillendwhenallthingsinithave
beenrightlyjudgedbyHisjudgment.Theworldwillendwiththe
benedictionofholinessuponit.Whennotonethoughtofsin
remains,theworldisover.Itwillnotbedestroyednorattackednor
eventouched.Itwillmerelyceasetoseemtobe.
1696
PROOF COPY
III39
M15A3.Certainlythisseemstobealong,longwhileaway.When
notonethoughtofsinremainsappearstobealongrangegoal
indeed.Buttimestandsstill,andwaitsonthegoals
96
ofGods
teachers.Notonethoughtofsinwillremaintheinstantanyoneof
themacceptsthe
97
Atonementforhimself.Itisnoteasiertoforgive
onesinthantoforgiveallofthem.Theillusionofordersof
difficultyisanobstacletheteacherofGodmustlearntopassbyand
leavebehind.OnesinperfectlyforgivenbyoneteacherofGodcan
makesalvationcomplete.Canyouunderstandthis?No;itis
meaninglesstoanyonehere.YetitisthefinallessonM(38)inwhich
Unityisrestored.Itgoesagainstallthethinkingoftheworld,but
so
98
doesHeaven.
M15A4.Theworldwillendwhenitsthoughtsystemhasbeen
completelyreversed.Untilthen,bitsandpiecesofitsthinkingwill
stillseemsensible.Thefinallessonwhichbringstheendingofthe
worldcannotbegraspedbythosenotyetpreparedtoleavethe
worldandgobeyonditstinyreach.What,then,isthefunctionof
theteacherofGodinthisconcludinglesson?Heneedmerelylearn
howtoapproachit;tobewillingtogoinitsdirection.Heneed
merelytrustthat,ifGodsVoicetellshimitisalessonhecanlearn,
hecanlearnit.Hedoesnotjudgeiteitherashardoreasy.His
Teacherpointstoit,andhetruststhatHewillshowhimhowto
learnit.
M15A5.Theworldwillendinjoybecauseitisaplaceofsorrow.
Whenjoyhascomethepurposeoftheworldhasgone.Theworld
willendinpeacebecauseitisaplaceofwar.Whenpeacehascome,
whatisthepurposeoftheworld?Theworldwillendinlaughter
becauseitisaplaceoftears.Wherethereislaughter,whocan
99

96
FIP changes goals to goal. The Notes has the plural, goals.
97
FIP omits the. It is present in the Notes however.
98
Although not part of the original typing, the handwritten mark-up and FIP add but before so and
so does the Notes.
99
who can any longer weep sounds much better than who can longer weep. Possibly there is an
Iambic Pentameter issue here. All versions have it the same, were just noting the odd syntax as a
possible clue to an error.
1697
PROOF COPY
III40
longerweep?Andonlycompleteforgivenessbringsallthistobless
theworld.Inblessingitdeparts,foritwillnotendasitbegan.To
turnhellintoHeavenisthefunctionofGodsteachers,forwhat
theyteacharelessonsinwhichHeavenisreflected.Andnowsit
downintruehumility,andrealizethatallGodwouldhaveyoudo
youcando.DonotbearrogantandsayyoucannotlearnHisOwn
curriculum.HisWordsaysotherwise.HisWillbedone.Itcannot
beotherwise.Andbeyouthankfulitisso.M(39)
16. ISEACHONETOBEJUDGEDINTHEEND?
M16A1.Indeed,
100
yes!NoonecanescapeGodsfinaljudgment.
Whocouldfleeforeverfromthetruth?Butthefinaljudgmentwill
notcomeuntilitisnolongerassociatedwithfear.Onedayeach
onewillwelcomeit,andonthatverydayitwillbegivenhim.He
willhearhissinlessnessproclaimedaroundandaroundtheworld,
settingitfreeasGodsfinaljudgmentonhimisreceived.Thisisthe
judgmentinwhichsalvationlies.Thisisthejudgmentthatwillset
himfree.Thisisthejudgmentinwhichallthingsarefreedwith
him.Timepausesaseternitycomesnear,andsilenceliesacrossthe
worldthateveryonemayhearthisjudgmentoftheSonofGod:
Holyareyou,eternal,freeandwhole,
AtpeaceforeverintheHeartofGod.
Whereistheworld,andwhereissorrownow?
M16A2. Isthisyourjudgmentonyourself,teacherofGod?Doyou
believethatthisiswhollytrue?No,notyet,notyet.Butthisisstill
yourgoal;whyyouarehere.Itisyourfunctiontoprepareyourself
tohearthisjudgmentandtorecognizethatitistrue.Oneinstantof
completebeliefinthis,andyouwillgobeyondbelieftoCertainty.
Oneinstantoutoftimecanbringtimesend.Judgenot,foryoubut
judgeyourself
101
andthusdelaythisfinaljudgment.Whatisyour
judgmenton
102
theworld,teacherofGod?Haveyouyetlearnedto
standasideandheartheVoiceofJudgmentinyourself?Ordoyou

100
(J une 26, 1972)
101
102
FIP changes on to of but in the Notes it is clearly on.
1698
PROOF COPY
III41
stillattempttotakeHisrolefromHim?Learntobequiet,forHis
Voiceisheardinstillness.AndHisJudgmentcomestoallwho
standasideinquietlistening,andwaitforHim. M(40)
M 16 A 3. Youwhoaresometimessadandsometimesangry;who
sometimesfeelyourjustdueisnotgivenyou,andyourbestefforts
meetwithlackofappreciationandevenwith
103
contempt;giveup
thesefoolishthoughts.
104
Theyaretoosmallandmeaninglessto
occupyyourholyminds
105
aninstantlonger.GodsJudgmentwaits
foryoutosetyoufree.Whatcantheworldholdouttoyou,
regardlessofyourjudgmentsonitsgifts,thatyouwouldrather
have?Youwillbejudged,andjudgedinfairnessandinhonesty.
ThereisnodeceitinGod.Hispromisesaresure.Onlyremember
that.HispromiseshaveguaranteedHisjudgment,andHisalone,
willbeacceptedintheend.Itisyourfunctiontomakethatendbe
soon.Itisyourfunctiontoholditin
106
yourheart,andofferittoall
theworldtokeepitsafe.
17. HOWSHOULDTHETEACHEROFGODSPENDHISDAY?
M17A1.TotheadvancedteacherofGodthisquestionis
meaningless.Thereisnoprogram,forthelessonsinthe
curriculum
107
changeeachday.Yethe
108
issureofbutonething;
theydonotchangeatrandom.Seeingthis,andunderstandingitis
true,herestscontent.Hewillbetoldallthathisroleshouldbe,this
dayandeveryday.Andthosewhosharethatrolewithhimwill
findhim,sotheycanlearnthelessonsforthedaytogether.Notone
isabsentwhomheneeds;notoneissentwithoutalearninggoal
alreadyset,andonewhichcanbemet
109
thatveryday.Forthe
advancedteacherofGod,then,thisquestionissuperfluous.Ithas

103
FIP omits with however this is present in the Notes.
104
FIP adds ! (exclamation point) but that is not present in the Notes.
105
FIP has mind instead of minds but in the Notes it is minds.
106
FIP changes hold it in your heart to hold it to your heart. The Notes has in your heart.
107
FIP omits in the curriculum and the Urtext manuscript places it in parentheses. The Notes has it
just as it is here.
108
FIP replaces he with the teacher of God however the Notes has it just as it stands here.
109
FIP replaces met with learned. The Notes has met.
1699
PROOF COPY
III42
beenaskedandanswered,andhekeepsinconstantcontactwiththe
Answer.Heisset,and
110
seestheroadonwhichhewalksstretch
surelyandsmoothlybeforehim.
M17A2.Butwhataboutthosewhohavenotreachedhiscertainty?
Theyarenotyetreadyforsuchlackofstructuringontheirown
part.WhatmusttheydotolearntogivethedaytoGod?Thereare
somegeneralruleswhichdoapply,althougheachonemustuse
themasbesthecaninhisownway.Routinesassuchare
dangerous,becausetheyeasilybecomegodsintheirownright,
threateningtheverygoalsforwhichtheyweresetup.Broadly
speaking,then,itcanbesaidM(41)thatitiswelltostarttheday
right.Itisalwayspossibletobeginagain,shouldthedaybeginwith
error.Yetthereareobviousadvantagesintermsofsavingtimeif
theneedforthiscanbeavoided.
111
M17A3.Atthebeginningitiswisetothinkintermsoftime.Thisis
bynomeanstheultimatecriterion,butattheoutsetitisprobably
thesimplesttoobserve.Thesavingoftime
112
isanessentialearly
emphasiswhich,althoughitremainsimportantthroughoutthe
learningprocess,becomeslessandlessemphasized.Attheoutset,
wecansafelysaythattimedevotedtostartingthedayrightdoes
indeedsavetime.Howmuchtimeshouldbesospent?Thismust
dependontheteacherofGodhimself.Hecannotclaimthattitle
untilhehasgonethroughtheWorkbook,sincewearelearning
withintheframeworkofourcourse.Aftercompletionofthemore
structuredpracticeperiodswhichtheWorkbookcontains,
individualneedbecomesthechiefconsideration.
M17A4.Thiscourseisalwayspractical.Itmaybethattheteacher
ofGodisnotinasituationwhich
113
fostersquietthoughtashe

110
Urtext manuscript doesnt have and, it is handwritten in. FIP preserves it. It is also present in the
Notes.
111
FIP omits the phrase if the need for this can be avoided. The phrase is present in the Notes.
112
The Manuscript says the saving of the mind and FIP changes that to the saving of time which
corrects the passage to conform to its original form in the Notes. Were viewing this as a copying
mistake in the Urtext manuscript and incorporating this correction.
113
FIP changes which to that. It is which in the Notes.
1700
PROOF COPY
III43
awakes.Ifthisisso,lethimbutrememberthathechoosestospend
timewithGodassoonaspossible,andlethimdoso.Durationis
notthemajorconcern.Onecaneasilysitstillanhourwithclosed
eyes,andaccomplishnothing.OnecanaseasilygiveGodonlyan
instant,andinthatinstantjoinwithHimcompletely.Perhapsthe
onegeneralizationthatcanbemadeisthis;assoonaspossibleafter
wakingtakeyourquiettime,continuingaminuteortwoafteryou
begintofinditdifficult.Youmayfindthatthedifficultywill
diminishanddropaway.Ifnot,thatisthetimetostop.
M17A5.Thesameproceduresshouldbefollowedatnight.Perhaps
yourquiettimeshouldbefairlyearlyintheevening,ifitisnot
feasibleforyoutotakeitjustbeforegoingtosleep.Itisnotwiseto
liedownforit.Itisbettertositup,inwhateverpositionyouprefer.
HavinggonethroughtheWorkbookyoumusthavecometosome
conclusionsinthisrespect.Ifpossible,M(42)however,justbefore
sleeping
114
isadesirabletimetodevotetoGod.Itsetsyourmind
intoapatternofrest,andorientsyouawayfromfear.Ifitis
expedienttospendthistimeearlier,atleastbesurethatyoudonot
forgetabriefperiod,notmorethanamomentwilldo,inwhich
youcloseyoureyesandthinkofGod.
M17A6.Thereisonethoughtinparticularthatshouldbe
rememberedthroughouttheday.Itisathoughtofpurejoy;a
thoughtofpeace,athoughtoflimitlessrelease,limitlessbecause
allthingsarefreedwithinit.Youthinkyoumadeaplaceofsafety
foryourself.Youthinkyoumadeapowerthatcansaveyoufrom
allthefearfulthingsyouseeindreams.Itisnotso.Yoursafetylies
notthere.Whatyougiveupismerelytheillusionofprotecting
illusions.Anditisthisyoufear,andonlythis.Howfoolishtobeso
afraidofnothing!Nothingatall!Yourdefenseswillnotwork,but
youarenotindanger.Youhavenoneedofthem.Recognizethis
andtheywilldisappear.Andonlythenwillyouacceptyourreal
protection.

114
FIP changes sleeping to going to sleep. It is sleeping in the Notes.
1701
PROOF COPY
III44
M17A7.Howsimplyandhoweasilydoestime
115
slipbyforthe
teacherofGodwhohasacceptedHisprotection!Allthathedid
beforeinthenameofsafetynolongerinterestshim.Forheissafe,
andknowsittobe
116
so.HehasaGuideWhowillnotfail.Heneed
makenodistinctionsamongtheproblemsheperceives,forHeto
Whomheturnswithallofthemrecognizesnoorderofdifficultyin
resolvingthem.Heisassafeinthepresentashewasbefore
illusionswereacceptedintohismind,andashewillbewhenhehas
letthemgo.Thereisnodifferenceinhisstateatdifferenttimesand
differentplaces,becausetheyareallonetoGod.Thisishissafety.
Andhehasnoneedformorethanthis.
M17A8.Yettherewillbetemptationsalongthewaytheteacherof
Godhasyettotravel,andhehasneedofremindinghimself
throughoutthedayofhisprotection.Howcanhedothis,
particularlyduringthetimewhenhismindisoccupiedwith
externalthings?Hecanbuttry,andhissuccessdependsonhis
convictionthathewillsucceed.Hemustbesuresuccessisnotof
him,butwillbegivenhimatanyM(43)time,inanyplaceand
circumstancehecallsforit.Therearetimeshiscertaintywillwaver,
andtheinstantthisoccurshewillreturntoearlierattemptstoplace
relianceonhimselfalone.Forgetnotthisismagic,andthat
117
magic
isasorrysubstitutefortrueassistance.Itisnotgoodenoughfor
Godsteacherbecauseitisnotgood
118
enoughforGodsSon.
M17A9. Theavoidanceofmagicistheavoidanceoftemptation.For
alltemptationisnothingmorethantheattempttosubstitute
anotherwillforGods.Theseattemptsmayindeedseem
frightening,yet
119
theyaremerelypathetic.Theycanhaveno
effects;neithergoodnorbad,neitherrewardingnordemanding

115
The Urtext manuscript has the words the day typed in above time indicating a correction, but
time is not crossed out. The Notes has time and so does FIP.
116
Originally typed is, the handwritten mark-up and FIP change is to to be which is the reading in
the Notes.
117
FIP omits that however it is present in the Notes.
118
FIP omits good however it is present in the Notes.
119
FIP changes yet to but. It is but in the Notes.
1702
PROOF COPY
III45
sacrifice,healingnordestructive,quietingnorfearful.Whenall
magicisrecognizedasmerelynothing,theteacherofGodhas
reachedthemostadvancedstate.Allintermediatelessonswillbut
leadtothis,andbringthisgoalnearertorecognition.Formagicof
anykind,inallitsforms,
120
simplydoesnothing.Itspowerlessness
isthereasonitcanbesoeasilyescaped.Whathasnoeffectscan
hardlyterrify.
M17A10.ThereisnosubstitutefortheWillofGod.Insimple
statement,itistothis
121
factthattheteacherofGoddevoteshisday.
Eachsubstitutehemayacceptasrealcanbutdeceivehim.Butheis
safefromalldeceptionifhesodecides.Perhapsheneedsto
rememberGodiswithme.Icannotbedeceived.Perhapshe
prefersotherwords,oronlyoneornoneatall.Yeteachtemptation
toacceptmagicastruemustbeabandonedthroughhisrecognition
notthatitisfearful,notthatitissinful,notthatitisdangerous,but
merelythatitismeaningless.Rootedinsacrificeandseparation,
twoaspectsofoneerrorandnomore,hemerelychoosestogiveup
allthatheneverhad.AndforthissacrificeisHeavenrestoredto
hisawareness. M(44)
M 17 A 11. Isnotthisanexchangethatyouwouldwant?Theworld
wouldgladlymakeit,ifitknewitcouldbemade.ItisGods
teacherswhomustteachitthatitcan.Andsoitistheirfunctionto
makesurethattheyhavelearnedit.Noriskispossiblethroughout
thedayexcepttoputyourtrustinmagic,foritisonlythisthatleads
topain.ThereisnowillbutGods.Histeachersknowthatthisis
so,andhavelearnedthateverythingbutthisismagic.Allbeliefin
magicismaintainedbyjustonesimplemindedillusion;thatit
works.Allthroughhistraining,everydayandhour,andeven
everyminuteandsecond,mustGodsteacherslearntorecognizethe
formsofmagicandperceivetheirmeaninglessness.Fearis

120
The Urtext manuscript types above the originally typed in any form the words in all its forms.
FIP uses that reading, which is the reading in the Notes.
121
In the Urtext manuscript the word simple appears here. Handwritten mark-up crosses out
simple, FIP omits it. It is not present in the Notes.
1703
PROOF COPY
III46
withdrawnfromthemandsotheygo.AndthustheGateofHeaven
isreopened,anditslightcanshineagainonanuntroubledmind.
18. HOWDOGODSTEACHERSDEALWITHTHEIRPUPILS
THOUGHTSOFMAGIC?
M18A1.Thisisacrucialquestionbothforteacherandpupil.
122
If
thisissueismishandled,theteacherofGodhashurthimselfandhas
alsoattackedhispupil.Thisstrengthensfearandmakesthemagic
seemquiterealtobothofthem.Howtodealwithmagicthus
becomesamajorlessonfortheteacherofGodtomaster.Hisfirst
responsibilityinthisisnottoattackit.Ifamagicthoughtarouses
angerinanyform,Godsteacher
123
canbesurethatheis
strengtheninghisownbeliefinsinandhascondemnedhimself.He
canbesureaswellthathehasaskedfordepression,pain,fearand
disastertocometohim.Lethimremember,then,itisnotthisthat
hewouldteachbecauseitisnotthisthathewouldlearn.
M18A2.Thereis,however,atemptationtorespondtomagicina
waythatreinforcesit.Noristhisalwaysobvious.Itcan,infact,be
easilyconcealedbeneathawishtohelp.Itisthisdoublewishthat
makesthehelpoflittlevalue,andmustleadtoundesiredoutcomes.
Norshoulditbeforgottenthattheoutcomethat
124
resultswill
alwayscometoteacherandtopupil.
125
Howmanytimeshasitbeen
emphasizedthatyougivebuttoyourself?Andwherecouldthisbe
bettershownthaninthekindsofhelptheteachergivestothose
whoneedhisaid?HereishisgiftM(45)mostclearlygivenhim.For
hewillgiveonlywhathehaschosenforhimself.Andinthisgiftis
hisjudgmentupontheholySonofGod.
M18A3.Itiseasiesttoleterrorbecorrectedwhereitismost
apparent,anderrorscanberecognizedbytheirresults.Alesson

122
Urtext manuscript has student crossed out, and pupil penciled in. It is pupil in the Notes.
123
Urtext manuscript has the plural, teachers here. The Notes uses an abbreviation which could be
read as either. The singular works better in the context, since the following pronoun he refers back to
this word and if it were plural, the pronoun would be they.
124
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the originally typed which to that which corrects the
passage to conform to the Notes.
125
FIP inserts here alike. That word is not present in the Notes.
1704
PROOF COPY
III47
trulytaughtcanleadtonothingbutreleaseforteacherandpupil,
whohavesharedinoneintent.Attackcanenteronlyifperception
ofseparategoalshasentered.Andthismustindeedhavebeenthe
caseiftheresultisanythingbutjoy.Thesingleaimoftheteacher
turnsthedividedgoalofthepupilintoonedirection,withthecall
forhelpbecominghisoneappeal.Thistheniseasilyrespondedto
withjustoneanswer,andthisanswerwillentertheteachersmind
unfailingly.Fromthereitshinesintohispupilsmind,makingit
onewithhis.
M18A4.Perhapsitwillbehelpfultorememberthatnoonecanbe
angryatafact.Itisalwaysaninterpretationthatgivesriseto
negativeemotions,regardlessoftheirseemingjustificationbywhat
appearasfacts.
126
Regardless,too,oftheintensityoftheanger
which
127
isaroused.Itmaybemerelyslightirritation,perhapstoo
mildtobeevenclearlyrecognized.Oritmayalsotaketheformof
intenserage,accompaniedbythoughtsofviolence,fantasiedor
apparentlyactedout.Itdoesnotmatter.Allofthesereactionsare
thesame.Theyobscurethetruth,andthiscanneverbeamatterof
degree.Eithertruthisapparentoritisnot.Itcannotbepartially
recognized.Whoisunawareoftruthmustlookupon
128
illusions.
M18A5.Angerinresponsetoperceivedmagicthoughtsisa
129
basic
causeoffear.Considerwhatthisreactionmeans,anditscentrality
intheworldsthoughtsystembecomesapparent.Amagicthought,
byitsmerepresence,acknowledgesaseparationfromGod.It
states,intheclearestformpossible,thatthemindwhichthinksit
130

126
Urtext manuscript has appears as facts, FIP emphasizes the word appears and has appears as
facts. The Notes has is seen as facts. There is a grammar problem with what appears as facts.
Either appears as fact or appear as facts work, but appears as facts does not. This is a tricky
sentence to parse, but appears is a verb and the subject of that verb is the facts which are appearing.
If there is more than one fact, then they appear. If there is only one then it appears.
127
FIP changes which to that but it is which in the Notes.
128
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the originally typed see to look upon which is also the
reading in the Notes.
129
The Urtext manuscript has the word the typed in above a in a basic cause. FIP makes it a
basic cause as does the Notes.
130
FIP omits thinks it so the sentence becomes the mind which believes. The Notes has it as it is
here.
1705
PROOF COPY
III48
believesithasaseparatewillthatcanopposetheWillofGodand
succeed.Thatthiscanhardlybeafactisobvious.Yetthatitcanbe
believedasfactissurelyso.
131
Andhereinliesthebirthplaceof
guilt.WhousurpstheplaceofGodandtakesitforhimselfnowhas
adeadlyenemy.Andhemuststandaloneinhisprotection,and
makehimselfashieldtokeephimsafefromfurythatcanneverbe
abatedandvengeancethatcanneverbesatisfied.M(46)
M18A6.Howcanthisunfairbattleberesolved?Itsendingis
inevitable,foritsoutcomemustbedeath.Howthencanonebelieve
inonesdefenses?Magicagainmusthelp.Forgetthebattle.Accept
itasafactandthenforgetit.Donotremembertheimpossibleodds
againstyou.Donotremembertheimmensityoftheenemy,and
donotthinkaboutyourfrailtyincomparison.Acceptyour
separation,butdonotrememberhowitcameabout.Believethat
youhavewonit,butdonotretaintheslightestmemoryofWho
yourgreatopponentreallyis.Projectingyourforgettingonto
Him,itseemstoyouHehasforgotten,too.
M18A7.Butwhatwillnowbeyourreactiontoallmagicthoughts?
Theycanbutreawakensleepingguilt,whichyouhavehiddenbut
havenotletgo.Eachonesaysclearlytoyourfrightenedmind,
YouhaveusurpedtheplaceofGod.ThinknotHehasforgotten.
HerewehavethefearofGodmoststarklyrepresented.Forinthat
thoughthasguiltalreadyraisedmadnesstothethroneofGod
Himself.Andnowthereisnohope.Except
132
tokill.Hereis
salvationnow.AnangryFatherpursuesHisguiltySon.Killorbe
killed,forherealoneischoice.Beyondthisthereisnone,forwhat
wasdonecannotbedonewithout.Thestainofbloodcanneverbe
removed,andanyonewhobearsthisstainonhimmustmeetwith
death.
M18A8.IntothishopelesssituationGodsendsHisteachers.They
bringthelightofhopefromGodHimself.ThereisaWayinwhich
escapeispossible.Itcanbelearnedandtaught,butitrequires

131
FIP replaces so with obvious. The Notes has so.
132
The Urtext manuscript also has accept instead of except. The Notes has Except.
1706
PROOF COPY
III49
patienceandabundantwillingness.Giventhat,thelessons
manifestsimplicitystandsoutlikeanintensewhitelightagainsta
blackhorizon,forsuchitis.Ifangercomesfromaninterpretation
andnotafact,itisneverjustified.Oncethisisevendimlygrasped,
theWayisopen.Nowitispossibletotakethenextstep.The
interpretationcanbechangedatlast.Magicthoughtsneednotlead
tocondemnation,fortheydonotreallyhavethepowertogiverise
toguilt.Andsotheycanbeoverlooked,andthusforgiven
133
inthe
truestsense.M(47)
M18A9.Madnessbutseemsterrible.Intruthithasnopowerto
makeanything.Likethemagicwhichbecomesitsservant,itneither
attacksnorprotects.Toseeitandtorecognizeitsthoughtsystemis
tolookonnothing.Cannothinggiverisetoanger?Hardlyso.
Rememberthen,teacherofGod,thatangerrecognizesarealitythat
isnotthere;yetistheangercertainwitnessthatyoudobelieveinit
asfact.Nowisescapeimpossibleuntilyouseeyouhaveresponded
toyourowninterpretation,whichyouhaveprojectedonanoutside
world.Letthisgrimswordbetakenfromyounow.Thereisno
death.
134
Thissworddoesnotexist.ThefearofGodiscauseless.
ButHisLoveisCauseofeverythingbeyondallfear,andthus
foreverrealandalwaystrue.
19. HOWISCORRECTIONMADE?
M19A1.Correctionofalastingnature,andonlythisistrue
correction,cannotbemadeuntiltheteacherofGodhasceasedto
confuseinterpretationwithfact,orillusionwithtruth.Ifheargues
withhispupilaboutamagicthought,attacksit,triestoestablishits
errorordemonstrateitsfalsity,heisbutwitnessingtoitsreality.
Depressionistheninevitable,forhehasprovedbothtohispupil
andhimselfthatitistheirtasktoescapefromwhatisreal.Andthis
canonlybeimpossible.Realityischangeless.Magicthoughtsare
butillusions.Otherwisesalvationwouldbeonlythesameageold

133
FIP replaces forgiven with forgotten!! The Notes has forgiven.
134
abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel.
1707
PROOF COPY
III50
impossibledreaminbutanotherform.Yetthedreamofsalvation
hasnewcontent.Itisnottheformaloneinwhichthedifference
lies.
M19A2.Godsteachersmajorlessonistolearnhowtoreactto
magicthoughtswhollywithoutanger.Onlyinthiswaycanthey
proclaimthetruthaboutthemselves.Throughthem,theHolySpirit
cannowspeakoftherealityoftheSonofGod.NowHecanremind
theworldofsinlessness,theoneunchanged,unchangeable
conditionofallthatGodcreated.NowHecanspeaktheWordof
Godtolisteningears,andbringChristsvisiontoeyesthatsee.
NowisHefreetoteachallmindsthetruthofwhattheyare,sothey
willgladlybereturnedtoHim.Andnowisguiltforgiven,
overlookedcompletelyinHissightandinGodsWord.M(48)
M19A3.Angerbutscreeches,Guiltisreal!Realityisblotted
135
out
asthisinsanebeliefistakenasreplacementforGodsWord.The
bodyseyesnowsee;itsearsalonearethoughtto
136
hear.Itslittle
spaceandtinybreathbecomethemeasureofreality.Andtruth
becomesdiminutiveandmeaningless.Correctionhasoneanswerto
allthis,andtotheworldthatrestsonthis:
Youbutmistakeinterpretationforthetruth.Andyouare.wrong.
Butamistakeisnotasin,norhasrealitybeentaken.fromitsthrone
byyourmistakes.Godreignsforever,andHis.lawsaloneprevail
uponyouandupontheworld.HisLove.
remainstheonlythingthereis.Fearisillusion,foryouarelike
Him.
M19A4.Inordertoheal,itthusbecomesessentialfortheteacherof
Godtoletallhisownmistakesbecorrected.Ifhesenseseventhe
faintesthintofirritationinhimselfasherespondstoanyone,lethim
instantlyrealizethathehasmadeaninterpretationwhichisnot
true.ThenlethimturnwithintohisEternalGuide,andletHim
Judgewhattheresponseshouldbe.Soishehealed,andinhis

135
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have blotted while the Urtext manuscript has blocked. The Notes
has blotted.
136
FIP replaces are thought to with can. The Notes has are thought to.
1708
PROOF COPY
III51
healingishispupilhealedwithhim.Thesoleresponsibilityof
GodsteacheristoaccepttheAtonementforhimself.Atonement
meanscorrection,ortheundoingoferrors.Whenthishasbeen
accomplished,theteacherofGodbecomesamiracleworkerby
definition.Hissinshavebeenforgivenhim,andhenolonger
condemnshimself.Howcanhethencondemnanyone?Andwhois
therewhomhisforgivenesscanfailtoheal?
20. WHATISJUSTICE?
M20A1.Justiceisthedivinecorrectionforinjustice.Injusticeisthe
basisforallthejudgmentsoftheworld.Justicecorrectsthe
interpretationstowhichinjusticegivesrise,andcancelsthemout.
NeitherjusticenorinjusticeexistsinHeaven,forerrorisimpossible
andcorrectionmeaningless.Inthisworld,however,forgiveness
dependsonjustice,sinceallattackcanonlybeunjust.Justiceisthe
HolySpiritsverdictupontheworld.ExceptinHisjudgmentjustice
isM(49)impossible,fornooneintheworldiscapableofmaking
onlyjustinterpretationsandlayingallinjusticesaside.IfGodsSon
werefairlyjudged,therewouldbenoneedforsalvation.The
thoughtofseparationwouldhavebeenforeverinconceivable.
M20A2.Justice,likeitsopposite,isaninterpretation.Itis,however,
theoneinterpretationthatleadstotruth.Thisbecomespossible
because,whileitisnottrueinitself,justiceincludesnothingthat
opposestruth.Thereisnoinherentconflictbetweenjusticeand
truth;oneisbutthefirstsmallstepinthedirectionoftheother.The
pathbecomesquitedifferentasonegoesalong.Norcouldallthe
magnificence,thegrandeurofthesceneandtheenormousopening
vistasthatrisetomeetoneashetravelson,
137
beforetoldfromthe
outset.Yeteventhese,whosesplendorreachesindescribable
heightsasoneproceeds,fallshortindeedofallthatawaitsone
138

137
FIP replaces he travels on with the journey continues. The Notes has he travels on.
138
Urtext manuscript has waits. Handwritten mark-up suggests awaits one, although it is possible
that the handwritten mark-up indicates waits (contraction of awaits). FIP changes waits to
wait viewing all as plural, (possibly) which it can be, but isnt necessarily. One can have all is
well as well as all are well. The Notes has awaits one.
1709
PROOF COPY
III52
whenthepathwayceasesandtimeendswithit.Butsomewhere
onemuststart.Justiceisthebeginning.
M20A3.Allconceptsofyourbrothersandyourself;allfearsof
futurestatesandallconcern
139
aboutthepaststemfrominjustice.
Hereisthelenswhich,heldbeforethebodyseyes,distorts
perceptionandbringswitnessofthedistortedworldbacktothe
mindthatmadethelensandholdsitverydear.Selectivelyand
arbitrarilyiseveryconceptoftheworldbuiltupin
140
justthisway.
Sinsareperceivedandjustifiedbythis
141
carefulselectivityin
whichallthoughtofwholenessmustbelost.Forgivenesshasno
placeinsuchascheme,fornotonesinbutseemsforevertrue.
M20A4.SalvationisGodsjustice.Itrestorestoyourawarenessthe
wholenessofthefragmentsyouperceiveasbrokenoffandseparate.
Anditisthisthatovercomesthefearofdeath.
142
Forseparate
fragmentsmustdecayanddie,butwholenessisimmortal.It
remainsforeverandforeverlikeitsCreator,beingonewithHim.
GodsJudgmentisHisjustice.Ontothis,ajudgmentwholly
lackingincondemnation;anevaluationbasedentirelyonlove,
youhaveprojectedyourinjustice,giving
143
Godthelensofwarped
perceptionthroughwhichyoulook.NowitbelongstoHimandnot
toyou.YouareafraidofHim,anddonotseeyouhateandfear
yourSelfasenemy.M(50)
M20A5.PrayforGodsjustice,anddonotconfuseHismercywith
yourowninsanity.Perceptioncanmakewhateverpicturethemind
desirestosee.Rememberthis.InthislieseitherHeavenorhell,as
youelect.GodsjusticepointstoHeavenjustbecauseitisentirely
impartial.Itacceptsallevidencethatisbroughtbeforeit,omitting
nothingandassessingnothingasseparateandapartfromallthe

139
FIP pluralizes concern making it concerns. That is also what the Notes has.
140
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert in which is also present in the Notes.
141
FIP omits this as does the Notes.
142
Urtext manuscript and FIP and the Notes all put a sentence break here needlessly, rendering the
following clause into an incomplete sentence.
143
The Urtext manuscript has attributing to typed above giving. FIP goes with giving God while
the Notes has giving Him.
1710
PROOF COPY
III53
rest.Fromthisonestandpointdoesitjudge,andthisalone.Here
allattackandcondemnationbecome
144
meaninglessand
indefensible.Perceptionrests,themindisstill,andlightreturns
again.Visionisnowrestored.Whathadbeenlosthasnowbeen
found.
145
ThepeaceofGoddescendsonalltheworld,andwecan
see.Andwecansee!
21. WHATISTHEPEACEOFGOD
146
?
M21A1.Ithasbeensaidthatthereisakindofpeacethatisnotof
thisworld.
147
Howisitrecognized?Howisitfound?Andbeing
found,howcanitberetained?Letusconsidereachofthese
questionsseparately,foreachreflectsadifferentstepalongtheway.
M21A2.First,howcanthepeaceofGodberecognized?Gods
peaceisrecognizedatfirstbyjustonething;ineverywayitis
totallyunlikeallpreviousexperiences.Itcallstomindnothingthat
wentbefore.Itbringswithitnopastassociations.Itisanewthing
entirely.Thereisacontrast,yes,betweenthisthingandallthepast.
Butstrangely,itisnotacontrastoftruedifferences.Thepastjust
slipsaway,andinitsplaceiseverlastingquiet.Onlythat.The
contrastfirstperceivedhas
148
merelygone.Quiethasreachedto
covereverything.
M21A3.Howisthisquietfound?Noonecanfailtofinditwhobut
seeksoutitsconditions.Godspeacecannevercomewhereanger
is,forangermustdenythatpeaceexists.
149
Whoseesangeras
justifiedinanywayoranycircumstanceproclaimsthatpeaceis

144
FIP changes become to becomes. The subject is attack and condemnation which is plural so
the Urtext is correct. The Notes has an abbreviation bec. which could be either.
145
Luke 15:24 For this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found. And they began
to be merry.
146
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall guard your hearts
and your thoughts in Christ J esus.
147
148
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the originally typed is to has which is the reading in the
Notes.
149
Deuteronomy 4:29 But from there you will seek the LORD your God, and you will find Him if
you seek Him with all your heart and with all your soul.
1711
PROOF COPY
III54
meaningless,andmustbelievethatitcannotexist.Inthiscondition,
peacecannotbefound.Therefore,forgivenessisthenecessary
conditionforfindingthepeaceofGod.Morethanthis,given
forgivenesstheremustbepeace.Forwhatexceptattackwillleadto
war?Andwhatbutpeaceisoppositetowar?Heretheinitial
contraststandsoutclearandapparent.Yetwhenpeaceisfound,
thewarM(51)ismeaningless.Anditisconflictnowthatisperceived
asnonexistentandunreal.
M21A4.HowisthepeaceofGodretained,onceitisfound?
Returninganger,inwhateverform,willdroptheheavycurtainonce
again,andthebeliefthatpeacecannotexistwillcertainlyreturn.
Warisagainacceptedastheonereality.Nowmustyouonceagain
laydownyoursword,althoughyouwill
150
notrecognizethatyou
havepickeditupagain.Butyouwilllearn,asyouremembereven
faintlynowwhathappinesswasyourswithoutit,thatyoumust
havetakenitagainasyourdefense.Stopforamomentnowand
thinkofthis:Isconflictwhatyouwant,orisGodspeacethebetter
choice?Whichgivesyoumore?Atranquilmindisnotalittlegift.
Wouldyounotratherlivethanchoosetodie?
M21A5.Livingisjoy,butdeathcanonlyweep.Youseeindeath
escapefromwhatyoumade.Butthisyoudonotsee;thatyoumade
death,anditisbutillusionofanend.Deathcannotbeescape,
becauseitisnotlifeinwhichtheproblemlies.Lifehasnoopposite,
foritisGod.Lifeanddeathseemtobeoppositesbecauseyouhave
decided
151
deathendslife.Forgivetheworld,andyouwill
understandthateverythingwhich
152
Godcreatedcannothavean
end,andnothingHedidnotcreateisreal.Inthisonesentenceis
ourcourseexplained.Inthisonesentenceisourpracticinggivenits

150
Handwritten mark-up suggests may, FIP changes will to do. The Notes has the glyph for
will.
151
Handwritten mark-up suggests inserting that. The word that is present in the Notes but is
scratched out. At least there is a scratched out word in this spot in the Notes which could be that. FIP
does not insert the word.
152
1712
PROOF COPY
III55
onedirection.Andinthis
153
theHolySpiritswholecurriculumis
specifiedexactlyasitis.
M21A6.WhatisthepeaceofGod?Nomorethanthis;thesimple
understandingthatHisWilliswhollywithoutopposite.Thereisno
thoughtthatcontradictsHisWill,yetcanbetrue.Thecontrast
betweenHisWillandyoursbutseemedtobereality.Intruththere
is
154
noconflict,becauseHisWillisyours.NowisthemightyWill
ofGodHimselfHisgifttoyou.Hedoesnotseektokeepitfor
Himself.Whywouldyouseektokeepyourtiny,frailimaginings
apartfromHim?TheWillofGodisOneandallthereis.Thisis
yourheritage.Theuniversebeyondthesunandstars,andallthe
thoughtsofwhichyoucanconceive,belongtoyou.Godspeaceis
theconditionforHisWill.AttainHispeace,andyouremember
Him.M(52)
22. WHATISTHEROLEOFWORDSINHEALING?
M22A1.Strictlyspeaking,wordsplaynopartatallinhealing.The
motivatingfactorisprayer,orasking.Whatyouaskforyou
receive.
155
Butthisreferstotheprayeroftheheart,nottothewords
youuseinpraying.Sometimesthewordsandtheprayerare
contradictory;sometimestheyagree.Itdoesnotmatter.Goddoes
notunderstandwords,fortheyweremadebyseparatedmindsto
keepthemintheillusionofseparation.Wordscanbehelpful,
particularlyforthebeginner,inhelpingconcentrationand
facilitatingtheexclusionoratleastthecontrolofextraneous
thoughts.Letusnotforget,however,thatwordsarebutsymbolsof
symbols.Theyarethustwiceremovedfromreality.
M22A2.Assymbols,wordshavequitespecificreferences.Even
whentheyseemmostabstract,thepicturewhich
156
comestomindis
apttobeveryconcrete.Unlessaspecificreferentdoesoccurtothe
mindinconjunctionwiththeword,thewordhaslittleorno

153
FIP adds the words one sentence. Those words are not present in the Notes.
154
FIP changes is to was which is the reading in the Notes.
155
Matthew 21:22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
156
FIP changes which to that; the Notes has which.
1713
PROOF COPY
III56
practicalmeaningandthuscannothelpthehealingprocess.The
prayeroftheheartdoesnotreallyaskforconcretethings.Italways
requestssomekindofexperience,thespecificthingsaskedforbeing
thebringersofthedesiredexperienceinthejudgment
157
ofthe
asker.Thewords,then,aresymbolsforthething
158
askedfor,but
thethingsthemselvesbutstandfortheexperienceswhich
159
are
hopedfor.
M22A3.Theprayerforthingsofthisworldwillbringexperiences
ofthisworld.Iftheprayeroftheheartasksforthis,thiswillbe
givenbecausethiswillbereceived.Itisimpossiblethattheprayer
oftheheartremainunansweredintheperceptionoftheonewho
asks.Ifheasksfortheimpossible,ifhewantswhatdoesnotexistor
seeksforillusionsinhisheart,allthisbecomeshisown.Thepower
ofhisdecisionoffersittohimasherequests.Hereinliehelland
Heaven.ThesleepingSonofGodhasbutthispowerlefttohim.It
isenough.Hiswordsdonotmatter.OnlytheWordofGodhasany
meaning,becauseitsymbolizesthatwhichhasnohumansymbols
atall.TheHolySpiritaloneunderstandswhatthisWordstandsfor.
Andthis,too,isenough.M(53)
M22A4.IstheteacherofGodthentoavoidtheuseofwordsinhis
teaching?No,indeed.Therearemanywhomustbereached
throughwords,beingasyetunabletohearinsilence.Theteacherof
Godmust,however,learntousewordsinanewway.Gradually,
helearnshowtolethiswordsbechosenforhimbyceasingto
decideforhimselfwhathewillsay.Thisprocessismerelyaspecial
caseoftheWorkbooklesson
160
IwillstepbackandletHimleadthe
way.TheteacherofGodacceptsthewordswhichareofferedhim
andgivesashereceives.Hedoesnotcontrolthedirectionofhis
speaking.Helistensandhearsandspeaks.

157
FIP changes judgment to opinion. The Notes has opinion written first, crossed out, and
changed to judgment.
158
FIP changes thing to things. The Notes has things.
159
160
FIP changes Workbook lesson to lesson in the workbook that says. The Notes has lesson in the
workbook which says
1714
PROOF COPY
III57
M22A5.Amajorhindranceinthisaspectofhislearningisthe
teacherofGodsfearaboutthevalidityofwhathehears.Andwhat
hehearsmayindeedbequitestartling.Itmayalsoseemtobe
161
irrelevanttothepresentedproblemasheperceivesit,andmay,in
fact,confronthim
162
withasituationthatappearstobevery
embarrassing.
163
Allthesearejudgmentswhichhavenovalue.
Theyarehisown,comingfromtheshabbyselfperceptionthat
164
he
wouldleavebehind.Judgenotthewordsthatcometoyou,but
offertheminconfidence.Theyarefarwiserthanyourown.Gods
teachershaveGodsWordbehindtheirsymbols.AndHeHimself
givestothewordstheyusethepowerofHisSpirit,raisingthem
frommeaninglesssymbolstothecallofHeavenitself.
23. HOWAREHEALINGANDATONEMENTRELATED?
M23A1.HealingandAtonementarenotrelated;theyareidentical.
Thereisnoorderofdifficultyinmiraclesbecausethereareno
degreesofAtonement.Itistheonecompleteconceptpossiblein
thisworld,becauseitisthesourceofawhollyunifiedperception.
PartialAtonementisameaninglessidea,justasspecialareasofhell
inHeavenis
165
inconceivable.AcceptAtonementandyouare
healed.AtonementistheWordofGod.AcceptHisWordandwhat
remainstomakesicknesspossible?AcceptHisWordandevery
miraclehasbeenaccomplished.Toforgiveistoheal.Theteacherof
GodhastakenacceptingtheAtonementforhimselfashisonly
function.Whatistherethenhecannotheal?Whatmiraclecanbe
withheldfromhim?M(54)
M23A2.TheprogressoftheteacherofGodmaybesloworrapid,
dependingonwhetherherecognizestheAtonementsinclusiveness
orforatimeexcludessomeproblemareasfromit.Insomecases,

161
FIP adds quite which is also in the Notes.
162
FIP changes him to the teacher. The Notes has the teacher.
163
FIP adds to him and so does the Notes.
164
FIP changes that to which; the Notes also has which.
165
FIP changes is to are viewing the subject as the plural special areas. In fact the subject is the
implied [the idea of] special areas. Its not the special areas which are inconceivable, but the IDEA
of them. The Notes has it as is.
1715
PROOF COPY
III58
thereisasuddenandcompleteawarenessoftheperfect
applicabilityofthelessonofthe
166
Atonementtoallsituations.
This,
167
however,iscomparativelyrare.TheteacherofGodmay
haveacceptedthefunctionGodhasgivenhimlongbeforehehas
learnedallthathisacceptanceholdsouttohim.Itisonlytheend
thatiscertain.Anywherealongtheway,
168
thenecessaryrealization
ofinclusivenessmayreachhim.Ifthewayseemslong,lethimbe
content.Hehasdecidedonthedirectionhewill
169
take.Whatmore
is
170
askedofhim?Andhavingdonewhatwasrequired,would
Godwithholdtherest?
M23A3.Thatforgivenessishealingneedstobeunderstood,ifthe
teacherofGodistomakeprogress.Theideathatabodycanbesick
isacentralconceptintheegosthoughtsystem.Thisthoughtgives
thebodyautonomy,separatesitfromthemind,andkeepstheidea
ofattackinviolate.IfthebodycouldbesickAtonementwouldbe
impossible.Abodythatcanorderamindtodoasitseesfitcould
171
merelytaketheplaceofGodandprovesalvationisimpossible.
Whatthenislefttoheal?Thebodyhasbecomelordofthemind.
HowcouldthemindbereturnedtotheHolySpiritunlessthebody
iskilled?Andwhowouldwantsalvationatsuchaprice?
M23A4.Certainlysicknessdoesnotappeartobeadecision.Nor
wouldanyoneactuallybelievehewantstobesick.Perhapshecan
accepttheideaintheory,butitisrarelyifeverconsistentlyapplied
toallspecificformsofsickness,bothintheindividualsperception
ofhimselfandofallothersaswell.Norisitatthislevelthatthe
teacherofGodcallsforththemiracleofhealing.Heoverlooksthe

166
The word the is not present in the Urtext manuscript, but it is present in the Notes and in FIP. This
is being regarded as an inadvertent omission.
167
FIP replaces the period with a comma and then adds but and deletes however. The Notes is the
same as FIP the Atonement to all situations, but this is comparatively rare.
168
Illegible handwritten mark-up suggests something, possibly line in place of way. FIP and the
Notes are all the same here.
169
FIP changes will to wants to. The Notes also has wants to.
170
FIP replaces is with was. The Notes also has was.
171
The Manuscript shows could handwritten above would. FIP chooses could which is also the
1716
PROOF COPY
III59
mindandbody,seeingonlytheFaceofChristshininginfrontof
him,correctingallmistakesandhealingallperception.Healingis
theresultoftherecognition,byGodsteacher,ofWhoitisthatisin
needofhealing.Thisrecognitionhasnospecialreference.Itistrue
ofallthingsthatGodcreated.Initareallillusionshealed.M(55)
M23A5.WhenateacherofGodfailstoheal,itisbecausehehas
forgottenWhoheis.Anotherssicknessthusbecomeshisown.In
allowingthistohappen,hehasidentifiedwithanothersego,and
hasthusconfusedhimwithabody.Insodoing,hehasrefusedto
accept
172
Atonementforhimself,andcanhardlyofferittohis
brotherinChristsName.Hewill,infact,beunabletorecognizehis
brotheratall,forhisFatherdidnotcreatebodies,andsoheisseeing
ina
173
brotheronlytheunreal.Mistakesdonotcorrectmistakes,
anddistortedperceptiondoesnotheal.Stepbacknow,teacherof
God.Youhavebeenwrong.Leadnottheway,foryouhavelostit.
TurnquicklytoyourTeacher,andletyourselfbehealed.
M23A6.TheofferofAtonementisuniversal.Itisequally
applicabletoallindividualsinallcircumstances.Andinitisthe
powertohealallindividualsofallformsofsickness.Nottobelieve
thisistobeunfairtoGod,andthusunfaithfultoHim.Asick
personperceiveshimselfasseparatefromGod.Wouldyouseehim
asseparatefromyou?Itisyourtasktohealthesenseofseparation
thathasmadehimsick.Itisyourfunctiontorecognizeforhimthat
whathebelievesabouthimselfisnotthetruth.
174
Itisyour
forgivenessthatmustshowhimthis.Healingisverysimple.
Atonementisreceivedandoffered.Havingbeenreceived,itmust
beaccepted.Itisinthereceiving,then,thathealinglies.Allelse
mustfollowfromthissinglepurpose.
M23A7.WhocanlimitthepowerofGodHimself?Whothencan
saywho
175
canbehealedofwhat,andwhatmust
176
remainbeyond

172
FIP inserts the before Atonement. The Notes has no the here.
173
FIP replaces a brother with his brother. The Notes has his brother.
174
Handwritten mark-up suggests true, FIP keeps the truth and that is what the Notes has also.
175
FIP replaces who with which one. The Notes has who.
1717
PROOF COPY
III60
Godspowertoforgive?Thisisinsanityindeed.Itisnotupto
GodsteacherstosetlimitsuponHim,becauseitisnotuptothem
tojudgeHisSon.AndtojudgeHisSonistolimithisFather.Both
areequallymeaningless.YetthiswillnotbeunderstooduntilGods
teacherrecognizesthattheyarethesamemistake.Hereindoeshe
receiveAtonement,forhewithdrawshisjudgmentfromtheSonof
God,acceptinghimasGodcreatedhim.Nolongerdoeshestand
apartfromGod,determiningwherehealingshouldbegivenand
whereitshouldbewithheld.NowcanhesaywithGod,Thisismy
belovedSon,
177
createdperfectandforeverso.M(56)
24. DOESJESUSHAVEASPECIALPLACEINHEALING?
M24A1.Godsgiftscanrarelybereceiveddirectly.Eventhemost
advancedofGodsteacherswillgivewaytotemptationinthis
world.Woulditbefairiftheirpupilsweredeniedhealingbecause
ofthis?TheBiblesaysAskinthenameofJesusChrist.
178
Isthis
merelyanappealtomagic?Anamedoesnotheal,nordoesan
invocationcallforthanyspecialpower.Whatdoesitmeantocall
onJesusChrist?WhatdoescallingonhisNameconfer?Whyisthe
appealtohimpartofhealing?
M24A2.Wehaverepeatedlystated
179
thatonewhohasperfectly
acceptedtheAtonementforhimselfcanhealtheworld.Indeed,he
hasalreadydoneso.Temptationmayrecurtoothers,butneverto
thisOne.HehasbecometherisenSonofGod.Hehasovercome
deathbecausehehasacceptedLife.Hehasrecognizedhimselfas
Godcreatedhim,andinsodoinghehasrecognizedalllivingthings
aspartofhim.Thereisnownolimitonhispower,becauseitisthe
PowerofGod.SohashisnamebecometheNameofGod,forheno
longerseeshimselfasseparatefromHim.

176
Handwritten mark-up suggests must still. Both FIP and the Notes have it as it is here.
177
Matthew 17:5 While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them; and suddenly
a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Hear
Him!
178
John 14:13-14 And whatever you ask in My name, that I will do, that the Father may be glorified
in the Son. If you ask anything in My name, I will do it.
179
FIP replaces stated with said. TheNotes has stated.
1718
PROOF COPY
III61
M24A3.Whatdoesthismeantoyou?Itmeansthatin
rememberingJesusyouarerememberingGod.Thewhole
relationshipoftheSontotheFatherliesinhim.Hispartinthe
Sonshipisalsoyours,andhiscompletedlearningguaranteesyour
ownsuccess.Ishestillavailableforhelp?Whatdidhesayabout
this?Rememberhispromises,
180
andaskyourselfhonestlywhether
itislikelythat
181
hewillfailtokeepthem.CanGodfailHisSon?
AndcanonewhoisonewithGodbeunlikeHim?Whotranscends
thebodyhastranscendedlimitation.Wouldthegreatestteacherbe
unavailabletothosewhofollowhim?
M24A4.ThenameofJesusChristassuchisbutasymbol.Butit
standsforlovethatisnotofthisworld.Itisasymbolthatcansafely
beused
182
asareplacementforthemanynamesofallthegodsyou
prayto.
183
ItbecomestheshiningsymbolfortheWordofGod,so
closetoWhatitstandsforthatthelittlespacebetweenthetwois
lostthemomentthattheNameiscalledtomind.RememberingHis
nameistoM(57)givethanksforallthegiftsthatGodhasgivenyou.
AndgratitudetoGodbecomesthewayinwhichHeisremembered,
forlovecannotbefarbehindagratefulheartandthankfulmind.
Godenterseasily,forthesearethetrueconditionsforyourcoming
home.
184
M24A5.Jesushasledtheway.Whywouldyounotbegratefulto
him?Hehasaskedforlove,butonlythathemightgiveittoyou.
Youdonotloveyourself.Butinhiseyesyourlovelinessisso
completeandflawlessthatheseesinitanimageofhisFather.You
becomethesymbolofhisFatherhereonearth.Toyouhelooksfor
hope,becauseinyouheseesnolimitandnostaintomaryour
beautifulperfection.InhiseyesChristsvisionshinesinperfect

180
There are so many specific and general promises J esus made in the Bible, to begin to cite them
would require a separate book! Matthew 28:20 is apt however: lo, I am with you always, even unto
the end of the world.
181
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert that which is also in the Notes although it is not originally
typed in the manuscript.
182
FIP changes that can safely be used to that is safely used which is the reading in the Notes.
183
FIP changes you pray to to to which you pray. The Notes has you pray to.
184
FIP replaces coming home with homecoming. The Notes has coming home.
1719
PROOF COPY
III62
constancy.Hehasremainedwithyou.Wouldyounotlearnthe
lessonofsalvationthroughhislearning?Whywouldyouchooseto
startagain,whenhehasmadethejourneyforyou?
M24A6.NooneonearthcangraspwhatHeavenis,orwhatitsOne
Creatorreallymeans.Yetwehavewitnesses.Itistothemthat
wisdomwould
185
appeal.Therehavebeenthosewhoselearningfar
exceedswhatyou
186
canlearn.Norwouldweteachthelimitations
wehavelaidonus.Noonewhohasbecomeatrueanddedicated
teacherofGodforgetshisbrothers.Yetwhathecanofferthemis
limitedbywhathelearnshimself.Thenturntoonewholaidall
limitsby,andwentbeyondthefarthestreachoflearning.Hewill
takeyouwithhim,forhedidnotgoalone.Andyouwerewithhim
then,asyouarenow.
M24A7.Thiscoursehascomefromhimbecausehiswordshave
reachedyouinalanguageyoucanloveandunderstand.Areother
teacherspossible,toleadthewaytothosewhospeakindifferent
tonguesandappealtodifferentsymbols?Certainlythereare.
WouldGodleaveanyonewithoutaverypresenthelpintimeof
trouble;aSaviorwhocansymbolizeHimself?Yetdoweneeda
manyfacetedcurriculum,notbecauseofcontentdifferencesbut
becausesymbolsmustshiftandchangetosuittheneed.Jesushas
cometoansweryours.InhimyoufindGodsAnswer.Doyouthen
teachwithhim,
187
forheiswithyou;heisalwayshere.M(58)
25. ISREINCARNATIONTRUE?
M25A1.Intheultimatesense,reincarnationisimpossible.Thereis
nopastnorfuture,andtheideaofbirthintoabodyhasnomeaning
eitheronceormanytimes.Reincarnationcannot,then,betruein
anyrealsense.Ouronlyquestionshouldbe,Istheconcept
helpful?Andthatdepends,ofcourse,onwhatitisusedfor.Ifitis

185
FIP replaces would with should. The Notes has ... that wisdom sh would appeal. It appears
that Schucman began to write should then crossed out the sh and proceeded to write would.
186
FIP changes you to we. The glyph used in the Notes is that most commonly used for we
rather than you.
187
Mathew 28:20 lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.
1720
PROOF COPY
III63
usedtostrengthentherecognitionoftheeternalnatureoflifeitis
helpfulindeed.Isanyotherquestionaboutitreallyusefulin
lightinguptheway?Likemanyotherbeliefs,itcanbebitterly
misused.Atleast,suchmisuseofferspreoccupationandperhaps
prideinthepast.Atworst,itinducesinertiainthepresent.In
between,manykindsoffollyarepossible.
M25A2.Reincarnationwouldnot,underanycircumstances,bethe
problemtobedealtwithnow.Ifitwereresponsibleforsomeofthe
difficultiestheindividualfacesnow,histaskwouldstillbeonlyto
escapefromthemnow.Ifheislayingthegroundworkforafuture
life,hecanstillworkouthissalvationonlynow.Tosometheremay
becomfortintheconcept,andifitheartensthemitsvalueisself
evident.Itiscertain,however,thatthewaytosalvationcanbe
foundbythosewhobelieveinreincarnationandbythosewhodo
not.Theideacannot,therefore,beregardedasessentialtothe
curriculum.Thereisalwayssomeriskinseeingthepresentinterms
ofthepast.Thereisalwayssomegoodinanythoughtwhich
strengthenstheideathatlifeandthebodyarenotthesame.
M25A3.Forourpurposes,itwouldnotbehelpfultotakeany
definitestandonreincarnation.AteacherofGodshouldbeas
helpfultothosewhobelieveinitastothosewhodonot.Ifa
definitestandonit
188
wererequiredofhim,itwouldmerelylimithis
usefulnessaswellashisowndecisionmaking.Ourcourseisnot
concernedwithanyconceptthatisnotacceptabletoanyone,
regardlessofhisformalbeliefs.Hisegowillbeenoughforhimto
copewith,anditisnotthe
189
partofwisdomtoaddsectarian
controversiestohisburdens.Norwouldtherebeanadvantagein
hisprematureacceptanceofthecoursemerelybecauseitadvocates
alongheldbeliefofhisown.M(59)

188
FIP omits on it. The words on it are present in the Notes.
189
The word the is not present in the Urtext manuscript; however it is present in FIP and in the Notes.
We include it because its presence is clearly called for and its absence appears to be an inadvertent
omission.
1721
PROOF COPY
III64
M25A4.Itcannotbetoostronglyemphasizedthatthiscourseaims
atacompletereversalofthought.Whenthisisfinallyaccomplished
issuessuchasthevalidityofreincarnationbecomemeaningless.
Untilthentheyarelikelytobemerelycontroversial.Theteacherof
Godisthereforewisetostepawayfromallsuchquestions,forhe
hasmuchtoteachandlearnapartfromthem.Heshouldbothlearn
andteachthattheoreticalissuesbutwastetime,drainingitaway
fromitsappointedpurpose.Ifthereareaspectstoanyconceptor
beliefthatwillbehelpful,hewillbetoldaboutit.Hewillalsobe
toldhowtouseit.Whatmoreneedheknow?
M25A5.DoesthismeanthattheteacherofGodshouldnotbelieve
inreincarnationhimself,ordiscussitwithotherswhodo?The
answer
is,certainlynot.Ifhedoesbelieveinreincarnation,itwouldbea
mistakeforhimtorenouncethebeliefunlesshisInternalTeacherso
advised.Andthisismostunlikely.Hemightbeadvisedthatheis
misusingthebeliefinsomewaywhich
190
isdetrimentaltohis
pupilsadvanceorhisown.Reinterpretationwouldthenbe
recommendedbecauseitwouldbenecessary.Allthatmustbe
recognized,however,is
191
thatbirthwasnotthebeginningand
deathisnottheend.Yeteventhismuchisnotrequiredofthe
beginner.Heneedmerelyaccepttheideathatwhatheknowsisnot
necessarilyallthereistolearn.Hisjourneyhasbegun.
M25A6.Theemphasisofthiscoursealwaysremainsthesame;it
isatthismomentthatcompletesalvationisofferedyou,anditisat
thismomentthatyoucanacceptit.Thisisstillyourone
responsibility.Atonementmightbeequatedwithtotalescapefrom
thepastandtotallackofinterestinthefuture.Heavenishere.
Thereisnowhereelse.Heavenisnow.Thereisnoothertime.No
teachingthatdoesnotleadtothisisofconcerntoGodsteachers.
Allbeliefswillpointtothisifproperlyinterpreted.Inthissenseit
canbesaidthattheirtruthliesintheirusefulness.Allbeliefsthat

190
FIP changes which to that which reflects the Notes.
191
Urtext manuscript has if here an obvious typo. The Notes and FIP both have is.
1722
PROOF COPY
III65
leadtoprogressshouldbehonored.Thisisthesolecriterionthis
courserequires.Nomorethanthisisnecessary.M(60)
26. AREPSYCHICPOWERSDESIRABLE?
M26A1.Theanswertothisquestionismuchliketheprecedingone.
Thereare,ofcourse,nounnaturalpowers,anditisobviously
merelyanappealtomagictomakeupapowerthatdoesnotexist.
Itisequallyobvious,however,thateachindividualhasmany
abilitiesofwhichheisunaware.Ashisawarenessincreases,hemay
welldevelopabilitiesthatseemquitestartlingtohim.Yetnothing
that
192
hecandocancompareevenintheslightestwiththeglorious
surpriseofrememberingWhoheis.Letallhislearningandallhis
effort
193
bedirectedtowardthisonegreatfinalsurprise,andhewill
notbecontenttobedelayedbythelittleonesthatmaycometohim
ontheway.
M26A2.Certainlytherearemanypsychicpowersthatareclearly
inlinewiththiscourse.Communicationisnotlimitedtothesmall
rangeofchannelstheworldrecognizes.Ifitweretherewouldbe
littlepointintryingtoteachsalvation.Itwouldbeimpossibletodo
so.Thelimitstheworldplacesoncommunicationis
194
thechief
barriertodirectexperienceoftheHolySpirit,WhosePresenceis
alwaysthereandWhoseVoiceisavailablebutforthehearing.
Theselimitsareplacedoutoffear,forwithoutthemthewallsthat
surroundalltheseparateplacesoftheworldwouldfallattheholy
soundofHisVoice.
195
Whotranscendstheselimitsinanywayis
merelybecomingmorenatural.Heisdoingnothingspecial,and
thereisnomagicinhisaccomplishments.

192
FIP omits that although it is present in the Notes.
193
FIP changes effort to efforts but it is effort in the Notes.
194
FIP changes is to are reading the limits as a plural subject. The Notes rather clearly has it the
same as the Urtext manuscript. However, limits can be a single body of limitations which could be
construed as a singular subject. This is a noun clause which can be singular, referring essentially to a
singular body of limits as it were. Were leaving it singular.
195
Joshua 6:20 So the people shouted when the priests blew the trumpets. And it happened when the
people heard the sound of the trumpet, and the people shouted with a great shout, that the wall fell down
flat. Then the people went up into the city, every man straight before him, and they took the city.
1723
PROOF COPY
III66
M26A3. Theseeminglynewabilitiesthatmaybegatheredonthe
waycanbeveryhelpful.GiventotheHolySpirit,andusedunder
Hisdirection,theyarevery
196
valuableteachingaids.Tothis,the
questionofhowtheyariseisirrelevant.Theonlyimportant
considerationishowtheyareused.Taken
197
asendsinthemselves,
nomatterhowthisisdone,willdelayprogress.Nordoestheir
valuelieinprovinganything;achievementsfromthepast,unusual
attunementwiththeunseen,orspecialfavorsfromGod.God
givesnospecialfavors,andnoonehasanypowersthatarenot
availabletoeveryone.Onlybytricksofmagicarespecialpowers
demonstrated. M(61)
M 26 A 4. Nothingthatisgenuineisusedtodeceive.TheHolySpirit
isincapableofdeception,andHecanuseonlygenuineabilities.
WhatisusedformagicisuselesstoHim,butwhatHeusescannot
beusedformagic.Thereis,however,aparticularappealinunusual
abilitieswhich
198
canbecuriouslytempting.Herearestrengths
whichtheHolySpiritwantsandneeds.Yettheegoseesinthese
samestrengthsanopportunitytoglorifyitself.Strengthsturnedto
weaknessaretragedyindeed.YetwhatisnotgiventotheHoly
Spiritmustbegiventoweakness,forwhatiswithheldfromloveis
giventofear,andwillbefearfulinconsequence.
199

M26A5.Eventhosewhonolongervaluethematerialthingsofthe
worldmaystillbedeceivedbypsychicpowers.Asinvestment
hasbeenwithdrawnfromtheworldsmaterialgiftstheegohas
beenseriouslythreatened.Itmaystillbestrongenoughtorally
underthisnewtemptationtowinbackstrengthbyguile.Many
havenotseenthroughtheegosdefenseshere,althoughtheyarenot
particularlysubtle.Yet,givenaremainingwishtobedeceived,
deceptionismadeeasy.Nowthepowerisnolongeragenuine
ability,andcannotbeuseddependably.Itisalmostinevitablethat,

196
FIP omits very although it is present in the Notes.
197
FIP replaces Taken with Taking them. The Notes has Taken.
198
FIP replaces which with that but the Notes has which.
199
1724
PROOF COPY
III67
unlesstheindividualchangeshismindaboutitspurpose,hewill
bolster
200
itsuncertaintieswithincreasingdeception.
M26A6.Anyabilitythatanyonedevelopshasthepotentialityfor
good.Tothisthereisnoexception.Andthemoreunusualand
unexpectedthepower,thegreaterits
201
potentialusefulness.
Salvationhasneedofallabilities,forwhattheworldwoulddestroy
theHolySpiritwouldrestore.Psychicabilitieshavebeenusedto
calluponthedevil,whichmerelymeanstostrengthentheego.Yet
hereisalsoagreatchannelofhopeandhealingintheHolySpirits
service.Thosewhohavedevelopedpsychicpowershave
merely
202
letsomeofthelimitationstheylaidupontheirmindsbe
lifted.Itcanbebutgreater
203
limitationstheylayuponthemselvesif
theyutilizetheirincreasedfreedomforfurther
204
imprisonment.
TheHolySpiritneedsthesegifts,andthosewhoofferthemtoHim
andHimalonegowithChristsgratitudeupontheirhearts,andHis
holysightnotfarbehind.M(62)
27. CANGODBEREACHEDDIRECTLY?
M27A1.Godindeedcanbereacheddirectly,forthereisnodistance
betweenHimandHisSon.Hisawarenessisineveryonesmemory
andHisWordiswrittenoneveryonesheart.
205
Yetthisawareness
andthismemorycanariseacrossthethresholdoftheunconscious
206
onlywhereallbarrierstotruthhavebeenremoved.Inhowmanyis
thisthecase?HerethenistheroleofGodsteachers.Theytoohave
notattainedthenecessaryunderstandingasyet,buttheyhave
joinedwithothers.Thisiswhatsetsthemapartfromtheworld.

200
FIP adds his powers but that is not present in the Notes.
201
Urtext manuscript has is, but it should obviously be its. FIP agrees. The Notes has its.
202
FIP replaces merely with simply. The Notes has merely.
203
FIP replaces greater limitations with further limitations. The Notes has grater burdens.
204
FIP replaces further with greater. The Notes has further.
205
Jeremiah 31:33 But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days,
saith the LORD; I will put my law in their inward parts, and in their heart will I write it; and I will be
their God, and they shall be my people:
Romans 2:15 Who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing
witness, and between themselves their thoughts accusing or else excusing them.
206
FIP replaces the unconscious with recognition. The Notes has unconscious.
1725
PROOF COPY
III68
Anditisthisthatenablesotherstoleavetheworldwiththem.
Alonetheyarenothing.ButintheirjoiningisthePowerofGod.
M27A2.TherearethosewhohavereachedGoddirectly,retaining
notraceofworldlylimitsandrememberingtheirownIdentity
perfectly.ThesemightbecalledtheTeachersofteachersbecause,
althoughtheyarenolongervisible,theirimagecanyetbecalled
upon.Andtheywillappearwhenandwhereitishelpfulforthem
todoso.Tothosetowhomsuchappearanceswouldbefrightening,
theygivetheirideas.Noonecancallontheminvain.Noristhere
anyoneofwhomtheyareunaware.Allneedsareknowntothem,
andallmistakesarerecognizedandoverlookedbythem.Thetime
willcomewhenthisisunderstood.Andmeanwhile,theygiveall
theirgiftstotheteachersofGodwholooktothemforhelp,asking
allthingsinTheirNameandinnoother.
M27A3.SometimesateacherofGodmayhaveabriefexperienceof
directunionwithGod.Inthisworld,itisalmostimpossiblethat
thisendure.Itcan,perhaps,bewonaftermuchdevotionand
dedication,andthenbemaintainedformost
207
ofthetimeonearth.
Butthisissorarethatitcannotbeconsideredarealisticgoal.Ifit
happens,sobeit.Ifitdoesnothappen,sobeitaswell.Allworldly
statesmustbeillusory.IfGodwerereacheddirectlyinsustained
awareness,thebodywouldnotbelongmaintained.Thosewho
havelaidthebodydownmerelytoextendtheirhelpfulnesstothose
remainingbehindarefewindeed.Andtheyneedhelperswhoare
stillinbondageandstillasleep,sothatbytheirawakeningcan
GodsVoicebeheard.M(63)
M27A4.Donotdespair,then,becauseoflimitations.Itisyour
functiontoescapefromthem,butnottobewithoutthem.Ifyou
wouldbeheardbythosewhosuffer,youmustspeaktheir
language.IfyouwouldbeSaviors,youmustunderstandwhat
needstobeescaped.Salvationisnottheoretical.Beholdthe
problem,askfortheanswer,andthenaccepttheanswer
208
whenit

207
Handwritten mark-up suggests and FIP replaces most with much. The Notes has most.
208
FIP replaces the answer with it. The Notes has the answer.
1726
PROOF COPY
III69
comes.Norwillitscomingbelongdelayed.Allthehelpyoucan
acceptwillbeprovided,andnotoneneedyouhavewillnotbemet.
Letusnot,then,betooconcernedwithgoalsforwhichyouarenot
ready.Godtakesyouwhereyouareandwelcomesyou.What
morecouldyoudesire,whenthisisallyouneed?
28. WHATISDEATH?
M28A1.Deathisthecentraldreamfromwhichallillusionsstem.Is
itnotmadnesstothinkoflifeasbeingborn,aging,losingvitality,
anddyingintheend?Wehaveaskedthisquestionbefore,butnow
weneedtoconsideritstill
209
morecarefully.Itistheonefixed,
unchangeablebeliefoftheworldthatallthingsinitarebornonlyto
die.Thisisregardedasthewayofnature,nottoberaisedto
question,buttobeacceptedasthenaturallawoflife.The
cyclical,thechangingandunsure;theundependableandthe
unsteady,waxingandwaninginacertainwayuponacertainpath,
allthisistakenastheWillofGod.Andnooneasksifabenign
Creatorcouldwillthis.
M28A2.InthisperceptionoftheuniverseasGodcreatedit,it
wouldnotbepossible
210
tothinkofHimasloving.Forwhodecreed
thatallthingspassaway,endingindustanddisappointmentand
despair,can
211
butbefeared.Heholdsyourlittlelifeinhishandbut
byathread,readytobreakitoffwithoutregretorcare,perhaps
today.Orifhewaits,yetistheendingcertain.Wholovessucha
godknowsnotoflove,becausehehasdeniedthatlifeisreal.Death
hasbecomelifessymbol.Hisworldisnowabattleground,where
contradictionreignsandoppositesmakeendlesswar.Wherethere
isdeathispeaceimpossible.M(64)
M28A3.DeathisthesymbolofthefearofGod.HisLoveisblotted
outintheidea,whichholdsItfromawarenesslikeashieldheld
212
to

209
FIP omits still however it is present in the Notes.
210
FIP replaces would not be possible with would be impossible. The Notes has would not be
possible.
211
Handwritten mark-up suggests could in place of can. The Notes has can.
212
FIP changes shield held to shield held up. The Notes has shield held.
1727
PROOF COPY
III70
obscurethesun.Thegrimnessofthesymbolisenoughtoshowit
cannotcoexistwithGod.ItholdsanimageoftheSonofGodin
whichheislaidtorestindevastationsarms,whereworms
await
213
togreethimandtolastalittlewhilebyhisdestruction.Yet
thewormsaswellaredoomedtobedestroyedascertainly.Andso
doallthingslivebecauseofdeath.Devouringisnatureslawof
life.Godisinsane,andfearaloneisreal.
M28A4.Thecuriousbeliefthatthereispartofdyingthingsthat
maygoonapartfromwhatwilldiedoesnotproclaimalovingGod,
norreestablishanygroundsfortrust.Ifdeathisrealforanything
thereisnolife.Deathdenieslife.Butifthereisrealityinlife,death
isdenied.Nocompromiseinthisispossible.Thereiseitheragod
offearorOneofLove.Theworldattemptsathousand
compromises,andwillattemptathousandmore.Notonecanbe
acceptabletoGodsteachers,becausenotonecouldbeacceptableto
God.HedidnotmakedeathbecauseHedidnotmakefear.Both
areequallymeaninglesstoHim.
M28A5. Therealityofdeathisfirmlyrootedinthebeliefthat
GodsSonisabody.AndifGodcreatedbodies,deathwould
indeedbereal.ButGodwouldnotbeloving.Thereisnopointat
whichthecontrastbetweentheperceptionoftherealworldandthat
oftheworldofillusionsbecomesmoresharplyevident.Deathis
indeedthedeathofGod,ifHeisLove.AndnowHisOwncreation
muststandinfearofHim.HeisnotFatherbutdestroyer.Heisnot
Creatorbutavenger.TerribleHisThoughtsandfearfulHisimage.
TolookonHiscreationsistodie. M(65)
M 28 A 6. Andthelasttobeovercomewillbedeath.
214
Ofcourse!
Withouttheideaofdeaththereisnoworld.Alldreamswillend
withthisone.Thisissalvationsfinalgoal;theendofallillusions.
Andindeathareallillusionsborn.Whatcanbebornofdeathand
stillhavelife?ButwhatisbornofGodandstillcandie?The
inconsistencies,thecompromisesandtheritualstheworldfostersin

213
FIP changes await to wait. The Notes has await.
214
1 Corinthians 15:26 The last enemy that shall be abolished is death. (ASV)
1728
PROOF COPY
III71
itsvainattemptstoclingtodeathandyettothinkloverealare
mindlessmagic,ineffectualandmeaningless.Godis,andinHimall
createdthingsmustbeeternal.DoyounotseethatotherwiseHe
hasanopposite,andfearwouldbeasrealaslove?
M28A7.TeacherofGod,youroneassignmentcouldbestatedthus:
Acceptnocompromiseinwhichdeathplaysapart.Donotbelieve
incruelty,norletattackconcealthetruthfromyou.Whatseemsto
diehas
215
beenmisperceivedandcarried
216
toillusion.Nowit
becomesyourtasktolettheillusionbecarried
217
tothetruth.Be
steadfastbutinthis;benotdeceivedbytherealityofany
changingform.Truthneithermovesnorwaversnorsinksdownto
deathanddissolution.Andwhatistheendofdeath?Nothingbut
this;therealizationthattheSonofGodisguiltlessnowandforever.
Nothingbutthis.Butdonotletyourselfforgetitisnotlessthan
this.M(66)
29. WHATISTHERESURRECTION?
M29A1.Verysimply,theresurrectionistheovercomingor
surmountingofdeath.Itisareawakeningorarebirth;achangeof
mindaboutthemeaningoftheworld.Itistheacceptanceofthe
HolySpiritsinterpretationoftheworldspurpose;theacceptanceof
theAtonementforoneself.Itistheendofdreamsofmiseryandthe
gladawarenessoftheHolySpiritsfinaldream.Itistherecognition
ofthegiftsofGod.Itisthedreaminwhichthebodyfunctions
perfectly,havingnofunctionexceptcommunication.Itisthelesson
inwhichlearningends,foritisconsummatedandsurpassedwith
this.ItistheinvitationtoGodtotakeHisfinalstep.Itisthe
relinquishmentofallotherpurposes,allotherinterests,allother
wishesandallotherconcerns.ItisthesingledesireoftheSonfor
theFather.

215
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert but here. The word but is not present in the Notes.
216
Handwritten mark-up offers brought as a substitute for carried. The Notes has carried and so
does FIP.
217
ibid
1729
PROOF COPY
III72
M 29 A 2.Theresurrectionisthedenialofdeath,beingtheassertion
oflife.Thusisallthethinkingoftheworldreversedentirely.Lifeis
nowrecognizedassalvation,andpainandmiseryofanykind
perceivedashell.Loveisnolongerfearedbutgladlywelcomed.
Idolshavedisappeared,andtheremembranceofGodshines
unimpededacrosstheworld.Christsfaceisseenineveryliving
thing,andnothingisheldindarknessapartfromthelightof
forgiveness.Thereisnosorrowstillupontheearth.Thejoyof
Heavenhascomeuponit.
M29A3.Herethecurriculumends.Fromhereonnodirectionsare
needed.Visioniswhollycorrectedandallmistakesundone.Attack
ismeaninglessandpeacehascome.Thegoalofthecurriculumhas
beenachieved.ThoughtsturntoHeavenandawayfromhell.All
longingsaresatisfied,forwhatremainsunansweredorincomplete?
Thelastillusionspreadsover
218
theworld,forgivingallthingsand
replacingallattack.Thewholereversalisaccomplished.Nothingis
lefttocontradicttheWordofGod.Thereisnooppositiontothe
truth.Andnowthetruthcancomeatlast.Howquicklywillit
comeasitisaskedtoenterandenvelopsuchaworld! M(67)
M 29 A 4. Alllivingheartsaretranquil,withastirofdeep
anticipation,forthetimeofeverlastingthingsisnowathand.There
isnodeath.TheSonofGodisfree.AndinHisfreedomistheend
offear.Nohiddenplacesnowremainonearthtosheltersick
illusions,dreamsoffearandmisperceptionsoftheuniverse.All
thingsareseeninlight,andinthelighttheirpurposeistransformed
andunderstood.Andwe,Godschildren,riseupfromthedustand
lookuponourperfectsinlessness.ThesongofHeavensounds
aroundtheworld,asitisliftedupandbroughttotruth.
M29A5.Nowtherearenodistinctions.Differenceshave
disappearedandLovelooksonItself.Whatfurthersightisneeded?
Whatremainsthatvisioncouldaccomplish?Wehaveseentheface
ofChrist,Hissinlessness,HisLovebehindallforms,beyondall

218
FIP replaces over with across. The Notes has over.
1730
PROOF COPY
III73
purposes.HolyarewebecauseHisHolinesshassetusfreeindeed!
AndweacceptHisHolinessasours;asitis.AsGodcreatedusso
willwebeforeverandforever,andwewishfornothingbutHis
Willtobeourown.Illusionsofanotherwillare
219
lost,forunityof
purposehasbeenfound.
M29A6.Thesethingsawaitusall,butwearenotpreparedasyetto
welcomethemwithjoy.Aslongasanymindremainspossessedof
evildreamsthethoughtofhellisreal.Godsteachershavethegoal
ofwakeningthemindsofthoseasleep,andseeingtherethevision
ofChristsfacetotaketheplaceofwhattheydream.
220
Thethought
ofmurderisreplacedwithblessing.Judgmentislaidby,andgiven
HimWhosefunctionjudgmentis.AndinHisfinaljudgmentis
restoredthetruthabouttheholySonofGod.Heisredeemed,for
hehasheardGodsWordandunderstoodItsmeaning.Heisfree
becauseheletGodsVoiceproclaimthetruth.Andallhesought
beforetocrucifyareresurrectedwithhim,byhissideasheprepares
withthemtomeethisGod.M(68)
30. ASFORTHEREST
M30A1.Thismanualisnotintendedtoanswerallquestionswhich
bothteacherandpupilmayraise.Infact,itcoversonlyafewofthe
moreobviousones,intermsofabriefsummaryofsomeofthe
majorconceptsinthetextandworkbook.Itisnotasubstitutefor
either,butmerelyasupplement.Whileitiscalledamanualfor
teachers,itmustberememberedthatonlytimedividesteacherand
pupil,sothatthedifferenceistemporarybydefinition.Insome
cases,itmaybehelpfulforthepupiltoreadthemanualfirst.
Othersmightdobettertobeginwiththeworkbook.Stillothersmay
needtostartatthemoreabstractlevelofthetext.

219
Urtext manuscript has is, FIP corrects the agreement in number problem as we have with are.
Notes clearly has is also. It is possible that Illusions of another will should be considered a noun
clause which could be construed as singular. We can for instance think of this one thing called our
illusions of another will which is capable of being lost. However it seems more likely that this is just
an error and are is what was intended.
220
Urtext manuscript has dreamed but handwritten mark-up and FIP replace that with dream.
Given that the rest of the paragraph is in the present tense, this seems to be an appropriate correction.
The Notes also has dream.
1731
PROOF COPY
III74
M30A2.Whichisforwhom?
221
Whowouldprofitmorefrom
prayersalone?Whoneedsbutasmile,beingasyetunreadyfor
more?Nooneshouldattempttoanswerthesequestionsalone.
SurelynoteacherofGodhascomethisfarwithoutrealizingthat.
Thecurriculumishighlyindividualized.Andallaspectsareunder
theHolySpiritsparticularcareandguidance.AskandHewill
answer.TheresponsibilityisHis,andHealoneisfittoassumeit.
TodosoisHisfunction.ToreferthequestionstoHimisyours.
Wouldyouwanttoberesponsiblefordecisionsaboutwhichyou
understandsolittle?BegladyouhaveaTeacherWhocannotmake
amistake.Hisanswersarealwaysright.Wouldyousaythatof
yours?
M30A3.Thereisanotheradvantage,andaveryimportantone,
inreferringdecisionstotheHolySpiritwithincreasingfrequency.
Perhapsyouhavenotthoughtofthisaspect,butitscentralityis
obvious.TofollowtheHolySpiritsguidanceistoletyourselfbe
absolvedofguilt.ItistheessenceoftheAtonement.Itisthecoreof
thecurriculum.Theimaginedusurpingoffunctionsnotyourown
isthebasisoffear.Thewholeworldyouseereflectstheillusion
youhavedoneso,makingfearinevitable.Toreturnthefunctionto
theOneToWhomitbelongsisthustheescapefromfear.Anditis
thisthatletsthememoryoflovereturntoM(69)you.Donot,then,
thinkthatfollowingtheHolySpiritsguidanceisnecessarymerely
becauseofyourowninadequacies.Itisthewayoutofhellforyou.
M30A4.Hereagainistheparadoxoftenreferredtointhecourse.
Tosay,OfmyselfIcandonothing
222
istogainallpower.Andyet
itisbutaseemingparadox.AsGodcreatedyou,youhaveall
power.Theimageyoumadeofyourselfhasnone.TheHolySpirit
knowsthetruthaboutyou.Theimageyoumadedoesnot.Yet,
despiteitsobviousandcompleteignorance,thisimageassumesit
knowsallthingsbecauseyouhavegiventhatbelieftoit.Suchis

221
FIP replaces whom with which. The Notes has which also.
222
manner.
1732
PROOF COPY
III75
yourteachingandtheteachingoftheworldwhichwasmadeto
upholdit.ButtheTeacherWhoknowsthetruthhasnotforgotten
it.Hisdecisionsbringbenefittoall,beingwhollydevoidofattack.
Andthereforeincapableofarousingguilt.
M30A5.Whoassumesapowerthathedoesnothave
223
isdeceiving
himself.YettoacceptthepowergivenhimbyGodisbutto
acknowledgehisCreatorandacceptHisgifts.AndHisgiftshave
nolimit.ToasktheHolySpirittodecideforyouismerely
224
to
acceptyourtrueinheritance.Doesthismeanthatyoucannotsay
anythingwithoutconsultingHim?No,indeed!Thatwouldhardly
bepractical,anditisthepracticalwithwhichthiscourseismost
concerned.Ifyouhavemadeitahabittoaskforhelpwhenand
whereyoucan,youcanbeconfidentthatwisdomwillbegivenyou
whenyouneedit.Prepareforthiseachmorning,rememberGod
whenyoucanthroughouttheday,asktheHolySpiritshelpwhenit
isfeasibletodoso,andthankHimforHisguidanceatnight.And
yourconfidencewillbewellfoundedindeed.M(70)
M30A6.NeverforgetthattheHolySpiritdoesnotdependonyour
words.Heunderstandstherequestsofyourheartandanswers
them.Doesthismeanthat,whileattackremainsattractivetoyou
Hewillrespondwithevil?Hardly!ForGodhasgivenHimthe
powertotranslateyourprayersoftheheartintoHislanguage.
225
Heunderstandsthatanattackisacallforhelp.AndHeresponds
withhelpaccordingly.GodwouldbecruelifHeletyourwords
replaceHisOwn.Alovingfatherdoesnotlethischildharm
himselforchoosehisowndestruction.Hemayaskforinjury,but
hisfatherwillprotecthimstill.Andhowmuchmorethanthisdoes
yourFatherloveHisSon?

223
FIP replaces have with possess. In the Notes we find the glyph for have.
224
FIP replaces merely with simply. The Notes has merely.
225
Romans 8:26 Likewise the Spirit also helps in our weaknesses. For we do not know what we should
pray for as we ought, but the Spirit Himself makes intercession for us with groanings which cannot be
uttered.
1733
PROOF COPY
III76
M30A7.RememberyouareHiscompletionandHisLove.
RememberyourweaknessisHisstrength.
226
Butdo
227
notreadthis
hastilyorwrongly.IfHisstrengthisinyou,whatyouperceiveas
yourweaknessisbutillusion.AndHehasgivenyouthemeansto
proveitso.AskallthingsofHisTeacher,andallthingsaregiven
you.Notinthefuturebutimmediately;now.Goddoesnotwait,
forwaitingimpliestimeandHeistimeless.Forgetyourfoolish
images,yoursenseoffrailtyandyourfearofharm,yourdreamsof
dangerandselectedwrongs.GodknowsbutHisSon,andashe
wascreatedsoheis.InconfidenceIplaceyouinHisHands,andI
givethanksforyouthatthisisso.
M30A8.Andnowinallyourdoingsbeyoublessed.
Godturnstoyouforhelptosavetheworld.
TeacherofGod,HisthanksHeoffersyou,
Andalltheworldstandssilentinthegrace
YoubringfromHim.YouaretheSonHeloves,
Anditisgivenyoutobethemeans
ThroughwhichHisVoiceisheardaroundtheworld
Tocloseallthingsoftime,toendthesight
Ofallthingsvisible;andtoundo
Allthingsthatchange.Throughyouisusheredin
Aworldunseen,unheard,yettrulythere.
Holyareyou,andinyourlighttheworldM(71)
Reflectsyourholiness,foryouarenot
Aloneandfriendless.Igivethanksforyou,
AndjoinyoureffortsonbehalfofGod,
Knowingtheyareonmybehalfaswell
AndforallthosewhowalktoGodwithme.
FINIS
228

226
227
The word do is not present in the Urtext manuscript, nor is it handwritten in. FIP includes it and it
appears to be a necessary correction. It is clearly present in the Notes.
228
FIP replaces FINIS with AMEN however neither word appears in the Notes which simply ends
with no comment.
1734
PROOF COPY
Filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB
09\4c terms H PAL book.doc

Urtext Volume IV - Use of Terms

PROOF COPY
1735
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB
09\4c terms H PAL book.doc
PROOF COPY
1736

IV-iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS
URTEXT VOLUME IV - USE OF TERMS.......................................................... I
1. INTRODUCTION.......................................................................................... 1
2. MIND-SPIRIT ............................................................................................. 2
3. THE EGO- THE MIRACLE ......................................................................... 3
4. FORGIVENESS THE FACE OF CHRIST..................................................... 5
5. PERCEPTION - KNOWLEDGE..................................................................... 7
6. JESUS - CHRIST.......................................................................................... 9
7. THE HOLY SPIRIT ................................................................................... 11
8. EPILOGUE................................................................................................ 13

PROOF COPY
1737
IViv
PROOF COPY
1738

IV1
1. INTRODUCTION
U1A1.Thisisnotacourseintheoreticalphilosophy,norisit
concernedwithpreciseterminologyinconnectionwithorigins.Itis
concernedonlywithAtonement,orthecorrectionofperception.
ThemeansoftheAtonementisforgiveness.Thestructureof
individualconsciousnessisessentiallyirrelevant,becauseitisa
conceptrepresentingtheoriginalerrorortheoriginalsin.To
studytheerroritselfdoesnotleadtocorrection,ifyouareindeedto
succeedinoverlookingtheerror.Anditisjustthisprocessof
overlookingatwhichthecourseaims.
U1A2.Alltermsarepotentiallycontroversial,andthosewhoseek
controversywillfindit.Yetthosewhoseekclarificationwillfindit
aswell.Theymust,however,bewillingtooverlookcontroversy,
recognizingthatitisadefenseagainsttruthintheformofa
delayingmaneuver.Theologicalconsiderationsassuchare
necessarilycontroversial,sincetheydependonbeliefandcan
thereforebeacceptedorrejected.Auniversaltheologyis
impossible,butauniversalexperienceisnotonlypossiblebut
necessary.Itisthisexperiencetowardwhichthecourseisdirected.
Herealoneconsistencybecomespossiblebecauseherealone
uncertaintyends.
U1A3.Thiscourseremainswithintheegoframework,whereitis
needed.Itisnotconcernedwithwhatisbeyondallerrorbecauseit
isplannedonlytosetthedirectiontowardit.Thereforeituses
words,whicharesymbolic,andcannotexpresswhatliesbeyond
symbols.Itisalwaystheegothatquestionsbecauseitisonlythe
egothatdoubts.ThecoursemerelygivesanotherAnswer,oncea
questionhasbeenraised.However,thisAnswerdoesnotattempt
toresorttoinventivenessoringenuity.Theseareattributesofthe
ego.THECOURSEISSIMPLE.Ithasonefunctionandonegoal.
Onlyinthatdoesitremainwhollyconsistentbecauseonlythatcan
BEconsistent.
PROOF COPY
1739
Volume IV Use of Terms
IV2
U1A4.Theegowilldemandmanyanswersthiscoursedoesnot
give.Itdoesnotrecognizeasquestionsthemereformofaquestion
towhichananswerisimpossible.Theegomayask,Howdidthe
impossibleoccur?,Towhatdidtheimpossiblehappen?,andmay
ask
1
inmanyforms.Yetthereisnoanswer;onlyanexperience.
Seekonlythis,anddonotlettheologydelayyou.(2)
U1A5.Youwillnoticethattheemphasisonstructuralissuesin
thecourseisbriefandearly.Afterwardsandsoon,itdropsawayto
makewayforthecentralteaching.Sinceyouhaveaskedfor
clarification,however,thesearesomeofthetermsthatareused.
2
2. MINDSPIRIT
U2A1.Thetermmindisusedtorepresenttheactivatingagent
ofSpirit,supplyingitscreativeenergy.Whenthetermiscapitalized
itreferstoGodorChrist(i.e.,theMindofGodortheMindof
Christ).SpiritistheThoughtofGodwhichHecreatedlikeHimself.
TheunifiedSpiritisGodsoneSon,orChrist.
U2A2.Inthisworld,becausethemindissplit,theSonsofGod
appeartobeseparate.Nordotheirmindsseemtobejoined.Inthis
illusorystate,theconceptofanindividualmindseemstobe
meaningful.ItisthereforedescribedinthecourseASIFithastwo
parts;spiritandego.
U2A3.SpiritisthepartthatisstillincontactwithGodthrough
theHolySpirit,Whoabidesinthispartbutseestheotherpartas
well.ThetermsoulisnotusedexceptindirectBiblicalquotations
becauseofitshighlycontroversialnature.Itwould,however,bean
equivalentofspirit,withtheunderstandingthat,beingofGod,it
iseternalandwasneverborn.
U2A4.Theotherpartofthemindisentirelyillusoryandmakes
onlyillusions.Spiritretainsthepotentialforcreating,butitsWill
whichisGods,seemstobeimprisonedwhilethemindisnot

1
Handwritten markup inserts this.
2
Originally a colon appears here in the Urtext manuscript. In the Notes there is no colon and the
sentence is Since you have asked for clarification, however, these are some of the terms that are used
in the beginning.
PROOF COPY
1740
IV3
unified.CreationcontinuesunabatedbecausethatistheWillof
God.ThisWillisalwaysunified,andthereforehasnomeaningin
thisworld.Ithasnooppositeandnodegrees.
U2A5.Themindcanberightorwrong,dependingonthevoiceto
whichitlistens.RIGHTMINDEDNESSlistenstotheHolySpirit,
forgivestheworld,andthroughChristsvisionseestherealworld
initsplace.Thisisthefinalvision,thelastperception,thecondition
inwhichGodtakesthefinalstepHimself.Heretimeandillusions
endtogether.
3
WRONGMINDEDNESSlistenstotheegoand
makesillusions;perceivingsinandjustifyinganger,andseeing
guilt,diseaseanddeathasreal.Boththisworldandtherealworld
areillusionsbecauserightmindednessmerelyoverlooks,or
forgives,whatneverhappened.U(3)ThereforeitisnottheONE
MINDEDNESSoftheChristMind,WhoseWillisOnewithGods.
U2A6.Inthisworldtheonlyremainingfreedomisthefreedomof
choice;thischoiceisalwaysbetweentwochoicesortwovoices.
Willisnotinvolvedinperceptionatanylevel,andhasnothingtodo
withchoice.CONSCIOUSNESSisthereceptivemechanism,
receivingmessagesfromaboveorbelow;fromtheHolySpiritorthe
ego.Consciousnesshaslevelsandawarenesscanshiftquite
dramatically,butitcannottranscendtheperceptualrealm.Atits
highestitbecomesawareoftherealworld,andcanbetrainedtodo
soincreasingly.Yettheveryfactthatithaslevelsandcanbe
traineddemonstratesthatconsciousnesscannotreachknowledge.
U(4)
3. THEEGOTHEMIRACLE
U3A1.Illusionswillnotlast.Theirdeathissureandthisaloneis
certainintheirworld.Itistheegosworldbecauseofthis.Whatis
theego?Butadreamofwhatyoureallyare.Athoughtyouare
apartfromyourCreatorandawishtobewhatHecreatednot.Itis
athingofmadness,notrealityatall.Anamefornamelessnessisall
itis.Asymbolofimpossibility;achoiceforoptionsthatdonot

3
Handwritten mark-up suggests paragraph break here.
PROOF COPY
1741
IV4
exist.Wecallitthattohelpusunderstandthatitisnothingbutan
ancientthoughtthatwhatismadehasimmortality.Butwhatcould
comeofthisexceptadreamwhich,likealldreams,couldonlydie?
U3A2.Whatistheego?Nothingness,butinaformthatseemslike
something.Inaworldofformtheegocannotbedeniedforitalone
seemsreal.HowcouldGodsSonasHecreatedhimabideinform
orinaworldofform?Whoasksyoutodefinetheegoandexplain
howitarosecanbebuthewhothinksitreal,andseeksbydefinition
toensurethatitsillusivenatureisconcealedbehindthewordsthat
seemtomakeitso.
U3A3.Thereisnodefinitionforaliethatservestomakeittrue.
Norcantherebeatruththatliesconcealeffectively.Theegos
unrealityisnotdeniedbywordsnorisitsmeaningclearbecauseits
natureseemstohaveaform.Whocandefinetheundefinable?And
yetthereisananswerevenhere.
U3A4.Wecannotreallymakeadefinitionforwhattheegois,but
weCANsaywhatitisnot.Andthisisshowntouswithperfect
clarity.Itisfromthisthatwededuceallthattheegois.Lookatits
oppositeandyoucanseetheonlyanswerthatismeaningful.
U3A5.Theegosoppositeineveryway,inorigin,effectand
consequencewecallamiracle.Andherewefindallthatisnotthe
egointheworld.Hereistheegosoppositeandherealonewelook
onwhattheegowas.Forhereweseeallthatitseemedtodo,and
causeanditseffectsmuststillbeone.
U3A6.Wheretherewasdarknessnowweseethelight.Whatwas
theego?Whatthedarknesswas.Wherewastheego?Wherethe
darknesswas.Whatisitnowandwherecanitbefound?Nothing
andnowhere.Nowthelighthascome:Itsoppositehasgone
withoutatrace.WhereevilwasthereU(5)nowisholiness.Whatis
theego?Whattheevilwas.Whereistheego?Inanevildreamthat
butseemedrealwhileyouweredreamingit.Wheretherewas
crucifixionstandsGodsSon.Whatistheego?Whohasneedto
ask?Whereistheego?Whohasneedtoseekforanillusionnow
thatdreamsaregone?
PROOF COPY
1742
IV5
U3A7.WhatisaMIRACLE?Adreamaswell.Butlookatallthe
aspectsofTHISdream,andyouwillneverquestionanymore.
Lookatthekindlyworldyouseestretchedforthbeforeyouasyou
walkingentleness.Lookatthehelpersallalongthewayyoutravel,
happyinthehopeofHeavenandthecertaintyofpeace.Andlook
aninstant,too,onwhatyouleftbehindatlastandfinallypassedby.
U3A8.Thiswastheegoallthecruelhate,theneedfor
vengeanceandthecriesofpain,thefearofdyingandtheurgeto
kill,thebrotherlessillusionandtheselfthatseemedaloneinallthe
universe.Thisterriblemistakeaboutyourselfthemiraclecorrectsas
gentlyasalovingmothersingsherchildtorest.Isnotasonglike
thiswhatyouwouldhear?Woulditnotanswerallyouthoughtto
ask,andevenmakethequestionmeaningless?
U3A9.Yourquestionshavenoanswer,beingmadetostillGods
Voice,whichasksofeveryoneonequestiononly:
AreyoureadyyettohelpMesavetheworld?
Askthisinsteadofwhattheegois,andyouwillseeasudden
brightnesscoveruptheworldtheegomade.Nomiracleisnow
withheldfromanyone.Theworldissavedfromwhatyouthought
itwas.Andwhatitis,iswhollyuncondemnedandwhollypure.
U3A10.Themiracleforgives;theegodamns.Neitherneedbe
definedexceptbythis.Yetcouldadefinitionbemoresure,ormore
inlinewithwhatsalvationasks?Problemandanswerlietogether
here,andhavingmetatlastthechoiceisclear.Whochooseshell
whenitisrecognized?Andwhowouldnotgoonalittlewhilewhen
itisgivenhimtounderstandthewayisshortandHeavenishis
goal?U(6)
4. FORGIVENESSTHEFACEOFCHRIST
U4A1.ForgivenessisforGodandtowardGodbutnotofHim.It
isimpossibletothinkofanythingHecreatedthatcouldneed
forgiveness.Forgiveness,then,isanillusion,butbecauseofits
purpose,whichistheHolySpirits,ithasonedifference.Unlikeall
otherillusionsitleadsawayfromerrorandnottowardit.
PROOF COPY
1743
IV6
U4A2.Forgivenessmightbecalledakindofhappyfiction;away
inwhichtheunknowingcanbridgethegapbetweentheir
perceptionandthetruth.Theycannotgodirectlyfromperception
toknowledgebecausetheydonotthinkitistheirwilltodoso.This
makesGodappeartobeanenemyinsteadofwhatHereallyis.
Anditisjustthisinsaneperceptionthatmakesthemunwilling
merelytoriseupandtoreturntoHiminpeace.
U4A3.AndsotheyneedanillusionofHelpbecausetheyare
helpless;aThoughtofpeacebecausetheyareinconflict.God
knowswhatHisSonneedsbeforeheasks.
4
Heisnotatall
concernedwithform,buthavinggiventhecontentitisHisWillthat
itbeunderstood.Andthatsuffices.Theformadaptsitselftoneed;
thecontentisunchanging,aseternalasitsCreator.
U4A4.THEFACEOFCHRISThastobeseenbeforethememory
ofGodcanreturn.Thereasonisobvious.SeeingtheFaceofChrist
isperception.Noonecanlookonknowledge.ButtheFaceof
Christis
5
thegreatsymbolofforgiveness.Itissalvation.Itisthe
symboloftherealworld.Whoeverlooksonthisnolongerseesthe
world.HeisasneartoHeavenasispossibleoutsidethegate.
6
Yet
fromthisgateitisnomorethanjustastepinside.Itisthefinalstep.
AndthisweleavetoGod.
U4A5.It
7
isasymbol,too,butasthesymbolofHisWillaloneit
cannotbedivided.AndsotheUnitythatitreflectsbecomesHis
Will.Itistheonlythingstillintheworldinpart,andyetthebridge
toHeaven.U(7)
U4A6.GodsWillisallthereis.Wecanbutgofromnothingness
toeverything;fromhelltoHeaven.Isthisajourney?No,notin
truth,fortruthgoesnowhere.Butillusionsshiftfromplacetoplace;

4
before you ask Him.
5
Handwritten mark-up suggests involves which FIP adopts. The Notes does not include the word
involves.
6
7
Handwritten mark-up suggests forgiveness which FIP adopts. The Notes has it as it is here, but has
no paragraph break.
PROOF COPY
1744
IV7
fromtimetotime.Thefinalstepisalsobutashift.Asaperception
itispartlyunreal.Andyetthispartwillvanish.Whatremainsis
peaceeternalandtheWillofGod.
U4A7.Therearenowishesnowforwisheschange.Eventhe
wishedforcanbecomeunwelcome.Thatmustbesobecausethe
egocannotbeatpeace.ButWillisconstant,asthegiftofGod.And
whatHegivesisalwayslikeHimself.Thisisthepurposeofthe
FaceofChrist.ItisthegiftofGodtosaveHisSon.Butlookonthis
andyouhavebeenforgiven.
U4A8.Howlovelydoestheworldbecomeinjustthatsingle
instantwhenyouseethetruthaboutyourselfreflectedthere.Now
youaresinlessandbeholdyoursinlessness.Nowyouareholyand
perceiveitso.AndnowthemindreturnstoitsCreator;thejoining
oftheFatherandtheSon,theUnityofunitiesthatstandsbehindall
joiningbutstillbeyondthemall.GodISNOTSEENBUTONLY
UNDERSTOOD.HisSonisnotattackedbutrecognized.
5. PERCEPTIONKNOWLEDGE
U5A1.Theworldyouseeisanillusionofaworld.Goddidnot
createit,forwhatHecreatesmustbeeternalasHimself.Yetthereis
nothingintheworldyouseethatwillendureforever.Somethings
willlastintimealittlewhilelongerthanothers.Butthetimewill
comewhenallthingsvisiblewillhaveanend.
U5A2.Thebodyseyesarethereforenotthemeansbywhichthe
realworldcanbeseen,fortheillusionsthattheylookuponmust
leadtomoreillusionsofreality.
8
Andsotheydo.Foreverything
theyseenotonlywillnotlast,butlendsitselftothoughtsofsinand
guilt.WhileeverythingthatGodcreatedisforeverwithoutsinand
thereforeisforeverwithoutguilt.
U5A3.Knowledgeisnottheremedyforfalseperceptionsince,
beinganotherlevel,theycannevermeet.Theonecorrection
possibleforfalseperceptionmustbetrueperception.U(8)Itwill

8
Urtext Manuscript has, in brackets of reality here. FIP omits the brackets as does the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1745
IV8
notendure.Butforthetimeitlastsitcomestoheal.Fortrue
perceptionisaremedywithmanynames.Forgiveness,salvation,
Atonement,trueperception,allareone.Theyarethe
9
one
beginningwiththeendtoleadtoOnenessfarbeyondthemselves.
Trueperceptionisthemeansbywhichtheworldissavedfromsin,
forsindoesnotexist.Anditisthisthattrueperceptionsees.
U5A4.TheworldstandslikeablockbeforeChristsface.Buttrue
perceptionlooksonitasnothingmorethanjustafragileveil,so
easilydispelledthatitcanlastnolongerthananinstant.Itisseenat
lastforonlywhatitis.Andnowitcannotfailtodisappear,fornow
thereisanemptyplacemadecleanandready.Wheredestruction
wasperceivedthefaceofChristappears,andinthatinstantisthe
worldforgot,withtimeforeverendedastheworldspinsinto
nothingnessfromwhereitcame.
U5A5.Aworldforgivencannotlast.Itwasthehomeofbodies.
Butforgivenesslookspastbodies.Thisisitsholiness;thisishowit
heals.Theworldofbodiesistheworldofsin,foronlyifthereisa
bodyissinpossible.Fromsincomesguiltassurelyasforgiveness
takesallguiltaway.Andonceallguiltisgonewhatmoreremains
tokeepaseparatedworldinplace?Forplacehasgoneaswell,
alongwithtime.Onlythebodymakestheworldseemreal,for
beingseparateitcouldnotremainwhereseparationisimpossible.
Forgivenessprovesitisimpossiblebecauseitseesitnot.Andwhat
youthenwilloverlookwillnotbeunderstandabletoyou,justas
its
10
presenceoncehadbeenyourcertainty.
U5A6.Thisistheshiftthattrueperceptionbrings:Whatwas
projectedoutisseenwithin,andthereforgivenessletsitdisappear.
FortherethealtartotheSonisset,andtherehisFatheris
remembered.Hereareallillusionsbroughttotruthandlaidupon
thealtar.Whatisseenoutsidemustliebeyondforgiveness,forit

9
The Urtext manuscript has a crossed out and the handwritten in. The Notes has a.
10
The Urtext Manuscript has just as its opposite was once your certainty which, since its refers to
sin appears to be an error. Immediately after this is typed presence once had been your certainty
which appears to make more sense. FIP retains only the second reading. In the Notes we find the
substitution of presence for opposite.
PROOF COPY
1746
IV9
seemstobeforeversinful.Whereishopewhilesinisseenas
outside?Whatremedycanguiltexpect?Butseenwithinyourmind,
guiltandforgivenessforaninstantlietogether,sidebyside,upon
onealtar.Thereatlastaresicknessanditssingleremedyjoinedin
onehealingbrightness.GodhascometoclaimHisOwn.
Forgivenessiscomplete.U(9)
U5A7.AndnowGodsKNOWLEDGE,changeless,certain,pure
andwhollyunderstandable,entersitsKingdom.Goneis
perception,falseandtruealike.Goneisforgiveness,foritstaskis
done.Andgonearebodiesintheblazinglightuponthealtartothe
SonofGod.GodknowsitisHisOwn,asitishis.AndhereThey
join,forherethefaceofChristhasshoneawaytimesfinalinstant,
andnowisthelastperceptionoftheworldwithoutapurposeand
withoutacause.ForwhereGodsmemoryhascomeatlastthereis
nojourney,nobeliefinsin,nowalls,nobodies,andthegrimappeal
ofguiltanddeathistheresnuffedoutforever.
U5A8.Ohmybrothers,ifyouonlyknewthepeacethatwill
envelopyouandholdyousafeandpureandlovelyintheMindof
God,youcouldbutrushtomeetHimwhereHisaltaris.Hallowed
yourNameandHis,
11
fortheyarejoinedhereinthisholyplace.
HereHeleansdowntoliftyoubacktoHim,outofillusionsinto
holiness;outoftheworldandintotimelessness
12
;outofallfearand
givenbacktoLove.
6. JESUSCHRIST
U6A1.ThereisnoneedforhelptoenterHeavenforyounever
left.Butthereisneedforhelpbeyondyourselfasyouare
circumscribedbyfalsebeliefsaboutyourIdentity,WhichGodalone
establishedinreality.Helpersaregivenyouinmanyforms,
althoughuponthealtarTheyareone.Beyondeachonethereisa
ThoughtofGod,andthiswillneverchange.Buttheyhavenames
whichdifferforatime,fortimeneedssymbols,beingitselfunreal.

11
Matthew 6:9 In this manner, therefore, pray: Our Father in heaven, Hallowed be Your name.
12
In the manuscript into timelessness is crossed out and to eternity is typed in above it. The Notes
has timelessness.
PROOF COPY
1747
IV10
Theirnamesarelegion,
13
butwewillnotgobeyondthenamesthe
courseitselfemploys.GoddoesnothelpbecauseHeknowsno
need.ButHecreatesallHelpersofHisSonwhilehebelieveshis
fantasiesaretrue.ThankGodforthemfortheywillleadyouhome.
U(10)
U6A2.TheNameofJesusistheNameofonewhowasamanbut
sawthefaceofChristinallhisbrothersandrememberedGod.So
hebecameidentifiedwithChrist,amannolonger,butatonewith
God.Themanwasanillusion,forheseemedtobeaseparatebeing,
walkingbyhimself,withinabodythatappearedtoholdhisself
fromSelf,asallillusionsdo.Yetwhocansaveunlesshesees
illusionsandthenidentifiesthemaswhattheyare?Jesusremainsa
Saviorbecausehesawthefalsewithoutacceptingitastrue.And
ChristneededhisformthatHemightappeartomenandsavethem
fromtheirownillusions.
U6A3.InhiscompleteidentificationwiththeChristtheperfect
SonofGod,HisonecreationandHishappiness,foreverlike
HimselfandOnewithHimJesusbecamewhatallofusmustbe.
Heledthewayforustofollowhim.HeleadsusbacktoGod
becausehesawtheroadbeforehim,andhefollowedit.Hemadea
cleandistinction,stillobscuretous,betweenthefalseandtrue.He
offeredusallafinaldemonstrationthat
14
itisimpossibletokill
GodsSon;norcanhislifeinanywaybechangedbysinandevil,
malice,fearordeath.
U6A4.Andthereforeallyoursinshavebeenforgiven
15
because
theycarriednoeffectsatall.Andsotheywerebutdreams.Arise
withhimwhoshowedyouthisbecauseyouowehimthiswho
sharedyourdreamsthattheymightbedispelled.Andsharesthem
still,tobeatonewithyou.

13
Mark 5:9 Then He asked him, What is your name? And he answered, saying, My name is
Legion; for we are many.
14
The word that is handwritten at the end of the line. The Notes just has the glyph for it is.
15
The word you is originally typed here and then crossed out. In the Notes the glyph for you
appears above the line, as if it were an afterthought.
PROOF COPY
1748
IV11
U6A5.IshetheChrist?Ohyes,alongwithyou.Hislittlelifeon
earthwasnotenoughtoteachthemightylessonthathelearnedfor
allofus.Hewillremainwithyoutoleadyoufromthehellyou
madetoGod.Andwhenyoujoinyourwillwithhis,yoursightwill
behisvision,fortheeyesofChristareshared.Walkingwithhimis
justasnaturalaswalkingwithabrotherwhomyouknewsinceyou
wereborn,forsuchindeedheis.Somebitteridolshavebeenmade
ofhimwhowouldbeonlybrothertotheworld.Forgivehimyour
illusions,andbeholdhowdearabrotherhewouldbetoyou.Forhe
willsetyourmindatrestatlastandcarryitwithyouuntoyour
God.U(11)
U6A6.IsheGodsonlyHelper?No,indeed.ForChristtakes
manyformswithdifferentnamesuntiltheironenesscanbe
recognized.ButJesusisforyouthebearerofChristssingle
messageoftheLoveofGod.Youneednoother.Itispossibleto
readhiswordsandbenefitfromthemwithoutacceptinghiminto
yourlife.Yethewouldhelpyouyetalittlemoreifyouwillshare
yourpainsandjoyswithhim,andleavethembothtofindthepeace
ofGod.Yetstillitishislessonmostofallthathewouldhaveyou
learn,anditisthis:
Thereisnodeath
16
becausetheSonofGodislikehisFather.Nothing
youcandocanchangeEternalLove.Forgetyourdreamsofsinand
guilt,andcomewithmeinsteadtosharetheresurrectionofGodsSon.
AndbringwithyouallthosewhomHehassenttoyoutocareforasI
careforyou.
7. THEHOLYSPIRIT
U7A1.JesusisthemanifestationoftheHolySpirit,Whomhe
calleddownupontheearthafterheascendedintoHeaven,
17
or
becamecompletelyidentifiedwiththeChrist,theSonofGodasHe

16
2 Timothy 1:10 But has now been revealed by the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who has
17
Acts 1:8-9 But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be
witnesses to Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth. Now when He
had spoken these things, while they watched, He was taken up, and a cloud received Him out of their
sight.
PROOF COPY
1749
IV12
createdHim.TheHolySpirit,beingacreationoftheoneCreator,
creatingwithHimandinHislikenessorSpirit,iseternalandhas
neverchanged.
18
Hewascalleddownupontheearth
19
inthe
sensethatitwasnowpossibletoacceptHimandtohearHisVoice.
HisistheVoiceforGod,andhasthereforetakenform.Thisformis
notHisreality,whichGodaloneknowsalongwithChrist,Hisreal
Son,WhoispartofHim.
U7A2.TheHolySpiritisdescribedthroughoutthecourseas
givingustheanswertotheseparationandbringingtheplanofthe
Atonementtous,establishingourparticularpartinitandshowing
usexactlywhatitis.HehasestablishedJesusastheleaderin
carryingoutthisplansincehewasthefirsttocompletehisownpart
perfectly.AllpowerinHeavenandearthisthereforegivenhimand
hewillshareitwithyouwhenyouhavecompletedyours.
20
The
AtonementprinciplewasgiventotheHolySpiritlongbeforeJesus
setitinmotion.
U7A3.TheHolySpiritisdescribedastheremaining
communicationlinkbetweenGodandHisseparatedsons.Inorder
tofulfillthisspecialfunctiontheHolySpirithasassumedadual
function.HeknowsbecauseHeispartofGod;Heperceives
becauseHeU(12)wassenttosavehumanity.Heisthegreat
correctionprinciple;thebringeroftrueperception,theinherent
powerofthevisionofChrist.Heisthelightinwhichtheforgiven
worldisperceived;inwhichthefaceofChristaloneisseen.He
neverforgetstheCreatororHisCreation.HeneverforgetstheSon
ofGod.Heneverforgetsyou.AndHebringstheLoveofyour
Fathertoyouinaneternalshiningthatwillneverbeobliterated
becauseGodhasputitthere.

18
Isaiah 40:28 Have you not known? Have you not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the
Creator of the ends of the earth, does not grow weak nor weary? There is no searching of His
understanding.
19
Acts 1:8-9 (quoted above)
20
Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
PROOF COPY
1750
IV13
U7A4.TheHolySpiritabidesinthepartofyourmindthatispart
oftheChristMind.HerepresentsyourSelfandyourCreator,Who
areOne.HespeaksforGodandalsoforyou,beingjoinedwith
both.AndthereforeitisHeWhoprovesthemOne.Heseemstobe
aVoice,forinthatformHespeaksGodsWordtoyou.Heseemsto
beaGuidethroughafarcountry,foryouneedthatformofhelp.
21
Heseemstobewhatevermeetstheneedsyouthinkyouhave.But
Heisnotdeceivedwhenyouperceiveyourselfentrappedinneeds
youdonothave.ItisfromtheseHewoulddeliveryou.Itisfrom
thesethatHewouldmakeyousafe.
U7A5.YouareHismanifestationinthisworld.Yourbrothercalls
toyoutobeHisVoicealongwithhim.Alonehecannotbethe
HelperofGodsSonforhealoneisfunctionless.Butjoinedwith
youheistheshiningSavioroftheworld,Whosepartinits
redemptionyouhavemadecomplete.Heoffersthankstoyouas
wellashimforyouarosewithhimwhenhebegantosavethe
world.Andyouwillbewithhimwhentimeisover,andnotrace
remainsofdreamsofspiteinwhichyoudancetodeathsthin
melody.ForinitsplacethehymntoGodisheardalittlewhile.
AndthentheVoiceisgone,nolongertotakeformbuttoreturnto
theeternalFormlessnessofGod.U(13)
8. EPILOGUE
U8A1.Forgetnotoncethisjourneyisbeguntheendiscertain.
Doubtalongthewaywillcomeandgoandgotocomeagain.Yetis
theendingsure.NoonecanfailtodowhatGodappointedhimto
do.Whenyouforget,rememberthatyouwalkwithHimandwith
HisWorduponyourheart.Whocoulddespairwhenhopelikethis
ishis?Illusionsofdespairmayseemtocome,butlearnhownotto
bedeceivedbythem.Behindeachonethereisrealityandthereis
God.Whywouldyouwaitforthisandtradeitforillusions,when
HisLoveisbutaninstantfartherontheroadwhereallillusions

21
Luke 15:13 And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, journeyed to a far
country, and there wasted his possessions with prodigal living.
PROOF COPY
1751
IV14
end?TheendISsureandguaranteedbyGod.Whostandsbeforea
lifelessimagewhenastepawaytheHolyoftheHoliesopensupan
ancientdoorthatleadsbeyondtheworld?
22
U8A2.YouAREastrangerhere,butyoubelongtoHimWho
lovesyouasHelovesHimself.
23
Askbutmyhelptorollthestone
away,
24
anditisdoneaccordingtoHisWill.
U8A3.WeHAVEbegunthejourney.Longagotheendwas
writteninthestarsandsetintotheHeavenswithashiningRaythat
helditsafewithineternityandthroughalltimeaswell.Andholds
itstill;unchanged,unchangingandunchangeable.
U8A4.Benotafraid.
25
Weonlystartagainanancientjourney
longagobegunthatbutseemsnew.Wehavebegunagainupona
roadwetravelledonbeforeandlostourwayalittlewhile.And
nowwetryagain.Ournewbeginninghasthecertaintythejourney
lackedtilnow.LookupandseeHisWordamongthestars,where
HehassetyourNamealongwithHis.Lookupandfindyour
certaindestinytheworldwouldhidebutGodwouldhaveyousee.
U8A5.Letuswaithereinsilence,andkneeldownaninstantin
ourgratitudetoHimWhocalledtousandhelpedushearHisCall.
AndthenletusariseandgoinfaithalongthewaytoHim.Nowwe
aresurewedonotwalkalone.ForGodishere,andwithHimall
ourbrothers.Nowweknowthatwewillneverlosethewayagain.
Thesongbeginsagainwhichhadbeenstopped
26
onlyaninstant,
thoughitseemstobeunsungforever.Whatisherebegunwillgrow
inlifeandstrengthandhope,untiltheworldisstillU(14)aninstant
andforgetsallthatthedreamofsinhadmadeofit.

22
Exodus 26:33 And you shall hang the veil from the clasps. Then you shall bring the ark of the
Testimony in there, behind the veil. The veil shall be a divider for you between the holy place and the
Most Holy.
23
Matthew 22:39 And the second is like it: "You shall love your neighbor as yourself."
24
Matthew 28:2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from
heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat on it.
25
John 6:20 But He said to them, It is I; do not be afraid. (and many others)
26
Urtext Manuscript has (stilled) typed in brackets, then crossed out by hand. The Notes appears to
have stilled but it is not entirely clear.
PROOF COPY
1752
IV15
U8A6.Letusgooutandmeetthenewbornworld,knowingthat
Christhasbeenreborninit,andthattheholinessofthisrebirthwill
lastforever.Wehadlostourway,butHehasfounditforus.Letus
comeandbidHimwelcomeWhoreturnstoustocelebratesalvation
andtheendofallwethoughtwemade.Themorning
27
starofthis
newdaylooksonadifferentworldwhereGodiswelcomedandHis
SonwithHim.
28
WewhocompleteHimofferthankstoHim,asHe
givesthankstous.TheSonisstill,andinthepeace
29
thatGodhas
givenhimentershishomeandisatpeaceatlast.
30

27
Urtext Manuscript has (rising) typed in above morning and then crossed out. The Notes has
morning star.
28
Revelation 2:28 And I will give him the morning star.
29
Urtext Manuscript has peace that crossed out and (quiet) typed in. The Notes has peace.
30
The Urtext Manuscript includes three lines crossed out at the end, and there is still at last;
enters the stillness of his home at last; enters his home in stillness and in peace. These
alternatives also appear in the Notes.

PROOF COPY
1753
IV16
PROOF COPY
1754
filename: 5c PSYCHOTHERAPY PAL book.doc
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB
09\5c PSYCHOTHERAPY PAL book.doc

5c PSYCHOTHERAPY F 2 COL typeset printable.doc

Urtext Volume V: Psychotherapy:
Purpose, Process and Practice

PROOF COPY
1755
PROOF COPY
1756

Viii

T TA AB BL LE E O OF F C CO ON NT TE EN NT TS S

1. AN INTRODUCTION TO PSYCHOTHERAPY....................................................... 1
2. THE PURPOSE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY ............................................................... 1
A. Introduction.............................................................................................. 1
3. THE PROCESS OF PSYCHOTHERAPY ............................................................... 3
A. Introduction.............................................................................................. 3
B. The Limits on Psychotherapy................................................................... 4
C. The Place of Religion in Psychotherapy .................................................. 6
D. The Role of the Psychotherapist .............................................................. 9
E. The Process of Illness............................................................................. 10
F. The Process of Healing........................................................................... 13
G. The Definition of Healing...................................................................... 16
H. The Ideal Patient-Therapist Relationship............................................... 18
4. THE PRACTICE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY........................................................... 22
A. The Selection of Patients........................................................................ 22
B. Is Psychotherapy a Profession? .............................................................. 23
C. The Question of Payment ....................................................................... 27
PROOF COPY
1757
Viv
PROOF COPY
1758

V1

1. ANINTRODUCTIONTOPSYCHOTHERAPY
P1A1.Psychotherapyistheonlyformoftherapythereis.Since
onlythemindcanbesick,onlythemindcanbehealed.Onlythe
mindisinneedofhealing.Thisdoesnotappeartobethecase,for
themanifestationsofthisworldseemrealindeed.Psychotherapyis
necessarysothatanindividual
1
canbegintoquestionhisreality.
Sometimesheisabletostarttoopenhismindwithoutformalhelp,
buteventhenitisalwayssomechangeinhisperceptionof
interpersonalrelationshipsthatenableshimtodoso.Sometimeshe
needsamorestructured,extendedrelationshipwithanofficial
therapist.Eitherway,thetaskisthesame;thepatientmustbe
helpedtochangehismindabouttherealityofillusions.
2. THEPURPOSEOFPSYCHOTHERAPY
A.Introduction
P2A1.Verysimply,thepurposeofpsychotherapyistoremovethe
blockstotruth.Itsaimistoaidthepatientinabandoninghisfixed
delusionalsystem,andtobegintoreconsiderthespuriouscause
andeffectrelationshipsonwhichitrests.Nooneinthisworld
escapesfear,buteveryonecanreconsideritscausesandlearnto
evaluatethemcorrectly.GodhasgiveneveryoneaTeacherWhose
wisdomandhelpfarexceedwhatevercontributionsanearthly

1
The Urtext manuscript has an individual can begin to question their reality. FIP keeps that reading.
Grammar requires that an individual question his reality or individuals question their reality.
When this was written in the mid-1970s the modern habit of using their when his or her would be
correct in order to achieve gender-neutral language had not come into vogue. The Notes has the
abbreviation indiv. which could be either plural or singular and it clearly has the glyph for their
rather than his four words later. Just before indiv. the Notes has a letter or glyph, possibly the glyph
for an crossed out with a dash above it, that dash often being the glyph for the but also sometimes
other things. That could be intended as the individual and might originally have been an individual.
However it could also just be noise with the intended meaning simply being individuals and that is
the only option which keeps the subject plural to fit with the subsequent unambiguous their.
PROOF COPY
1759
Volume V Psychotherapy
V2
therapistcanprovide.Yettherearetimesandsituationsinwhich
the
2
patienttherapistrelationshipbecomesthemeansthrough
whichHeoffersHisgreatergiftstoboth.
P2A2.Whatbetter
3
purposecouldanyrelationshiphavethanto
invitetheHolySpirittoenterintoitandgiveitHisOwngreatgift
ofrejoicing?Whathighergoalcouldtherebeforanyonethanto
learntocalluponGodandhearHisAnswer?Andwhatmore
transcendentaimcantherebethantorecalltheWay,theTruthand
theLife,
4
andtorememberGod?Tohelpinthisistheproper
purposeofpsychotherapy.Couldanythingbeholier?For
psychotherapy,correctlyunderstood,teachesforgivenessandhelps
thepatienttorecognizeandacceptit.Andinhishealingisthe
therapistforgivenwithhim.P(2)
P2A3.Everyonewhoneedshelp,regardlessoftheformofhis
distress,isattackinghimself,andhispeaceofmindissufferingin
consequence.Thesetendenciesareoftendescribedasself
destructive,andthepatientoftenregardstheminthatwayhimself.
Whathedoesnotrealizeandneedstolearnisthatthisself,which
canattackandbeattackedaswell,isaconcepthemadeup.
Further,hecherishesit,defendsit,andissometimesevenwillingto
sacrificehislifeonitsbehalf.Forheregardsitashimself.This
selfheseesasbeingactedon,reactingtoexternalforcesasthey
demand,andhelplessin
5
thepoweroftheworld.
P2A4.Psychotherapy,then,mustrestoretohisawarenessthe
abilitytomakehisowndecisions.Hemustbecomewillingto
reversehisthinking,andtounderstandthatwhathethought
projecteditseffectsonhimweremadebyhisprojectionsonthe
world.Theworldheseesdoesthereforenotexist.Untilthisisat
leastinpartaccepted,thepatientcannotseehimselfasreally

2
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the to an earthly. That is not present in the Notes.
3
The Notes has greater rather than better.
4
Urtext manuscript has Light, handwritten mark-up corrects this Biblical quote to Life. This is also
the reading in the Notes. John 14:6 Jesus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one
comes to the Father except through Me.
5
FIP replaces in with midst. The Notes reads in.
PROOF COPY
1760
V3
capableofmakingdecisions.Andhewillfightagainsthisfreedom
becausehethinksthatitisslavery.
P2A5.ThepatientneednotthinkoftruthasGodinordertomake
progressinsalvation.Buthemustbegintoseparatetruthfrom
illusion,recognizingthattheyarenotthesame,andbecoming
increasinglywillingtoseeillusionsasillusions
6
andtoacceptthe
truthastrue.HisTeacherwilltakehimonfromthere,asfarasheis
readytogo.Psychotherapycanonlysavehimtime.TheHoly
SpiritusestimeasHethinksbest,andHeisneverwrong.
PsychotherapyunderHisdirectionisoneofthemeansHeusesto
savetime,andtoprepareadditionalteachersforHiswork.Thereis
noendtothehelpthatHebeginsandHedirects.Bywhatever
routesHechooses,allpsychotherapyleadstoGodintheend.But
thatisuptoHim.WeareallHispsychotherapists,forHewould
haveusallbehealedinHim.P(3)
3. THEPROCESSOFPSYCHOTHERAPY
A.Introduction
P3A1.Psychotherapyisaprocessthatchangestheviewoftheself.
Atbestthisnewselfisamorebeneficentselfconcept,but
psychotherapycanhardlybeexpectedtoestablishreality.Thatis
notitsfunction.Ifitcanmakewayforreality,ithasachievedits
ultimatesuccess.Itswholefunction,intheend,istohelpthe
patientdealwithonefundamentalerror;thebeliefthatangerbrings
himsomethinghereallywants,andthatbyjustifyingattackheis
protectinghimself.Towhateverextenthecomestorealizethatthis
ismistaken,
7
tothatextentishetrulysaved.
P3A2.Patientsdonotenterthetherapeuticrelationshipwiththis
goalinmind.Onthecontrary,suchconceptsmeanlittletothem,or
theywouldnotneedhelp.Theiraimistobeabletoretaintheirself
conceptexactlyasitis,butwithoutthesufferingthatitentails.

6
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace illusions with false. The Notes has illusions.
7
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change mistaken to error. The Notes omits the word entirely,
reading to whatever extent he comes to realize this, to that extent he is truly saved.
PROOF COPY
1761
V4
Theirwholeequilibriumrestsontheinsanebeliefthatthisis
possible.Andbecausetothesaneminditissoclearlyimpossible,
whattheyseekismagic.Inillusionstheimpossibleiseasily
accomplished,butonlyatthecostofmakingillusionstrue.The
patienthasalreadypaidthisprice.Nowhewantsabetterillusion.
P3A3.Atthebeginning,then,thepatientsgoalandthetherapists
areatvariance.Thetherapistaswellasthepatientmaycherish
falseselfconcepts,buttheirrespectiveperceptionsof
improvementstillmustdiffer.Thepatienthopestolearnhowto
getthechangeshewantswithoutchanginghisselfconcepttoany
significantextent.Hehopes,infact,tostabilizeitsufficientlyto
includewithinitthemagicalpowersheseeksinpsychotherapy.He
wantstomakethevulnerableinvulnerableandthefinitelimitless.
Theselfheseesishisgod,andheseeksonlytoserveitbetter.
P3A4.Regardlessofhowadvanced
8
thetherapisthimselfmaybe,
hemustwanttochangethepatientsselfconceptinsomewaythat
hebelievesisreal.Thetaskoftherapyisoneofreconcilingthese
differences.Hopefully,bothwilllearntogiveuptheiroriginal
goals,foritisonlyinrelationshipsthatsalvationcanbefound.At
thebeginning,itisinevitablethatpatientsandtherapistsalike
acceptunrealisticgoalsnotcompletelyfreeofmagicalovertones.
P(4)Theyarefinallygivenupinthemindsofboth.
B.TheLimitsonPsychotherapy
P3B1.Yettheidealoutcomeisrarelyachieved.Butpsychotherapy
9
beginswiththerealizationthathealingisofthemind,andin
psychotherapythosehavecometogetherwho
10
believethis.Itmay
betheywillnotgetmuchfurther,fornoonelearnsbeyondhisown
readiness.Yetlevelsofreadinesschange,andwhentherapistor
patienthasreachedthenextone,therewillbearelationshipheld
outtothemthatmeetsthechangingneed.Perhapstheywillcome

8
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change advanced to sincere. The Notes has advanced.
9
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace But psychotherapy with Therapy. The Notes has But
therapy.
10
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert already. The Notes doesnt.
PROOF COPY
1762
V5
togetheragainandadvanceinthesamerelationship,makingit
holier.Orperhapseachofthemwillenterintoanother
commitment.Beassuredofthis;eachwillprogress.Retrogression
istemporary.Theoveralldirectionisoneofprogresstowardthe
truth.
P3B2.Psychotherapyitselfcannotbecreative.Thisisoneofthe
errorswhichtheegofosters;thatitiscapableoftruechange,and
thereforeoftruecreativity.Whenwespeakofthesavingillusion
orthefinaldream,thisisnotwhatwemean,buthereistheegos
lastdefense.Resistanceisitswayoflookingatthings;its
interpretationofprogress
11
andgrowth.
12
Theseinterpretations
willbewrongofnecessity,becausetheyaredelusional.The
changes
13
theegoseekstomakearenotreallychanges.Theyare
butdeepershadows,orperhapsdifferentcloudpatterns.Yetwhat
ismadeofnothingnesscannotbecallednewordifferent.Illusions
areillusions;truthistruth.
P3B3.Resistanceasdefinedhere
14
canbecharacteristicofa
therapistaswellasofapatient.Eitherway,itsetsalimiton
psychotherapybecauseitrestrictsitsaims.NorcantheHolySpirit
fightagainsttheintrusionsoftheegoonthetherapeuticprocess.
ButHewillwait,andHispatienceisinfinite.Hisgoaliswholly
undividedalways.Whateverresolutionspatientandtherapistreach
inconnectionwiththeirowndivergentgoals,theycannotbecome
completelyreconciledasoneuntiltheyjoinwithHis.Onlythenis
allconflictover,foronlythencantherebecertainty.P(5)
P3B4.Ideally,psychotherapyisaseriesofholyencountersinwhich
brothersmeettoblesseachotherandtoreceivethepeaceofGod.
Andthiswillonedaycometopassforeverypatientonthefaceof
thisearth,forwhoexceptapatientcouldpossiblyhavecomehere?
ThetherapistisonlyasomewhatmorespecializedTeacherofGod.
Helearnsthroughteaching,andthemoreadvancedheisthemore

11
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete the quotation marks. They are present in the Notes.
12
13
14
Handwritten mark-up adds the word here which is not in the Urtext manuscript nor the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1763
V6
heteachesandthemorehelearns.Butwhateverstageheisin,there
arepatientswhoneedhimjustthatway.Theycannottakemore
thanhecangivefornow.Yetthey
15
bothwillfindsanityatlast.
C.ThePlaceofReligioninPsychotherapy
16
P3C1.TobeaTeacherofGod,itisnotnecessarytobereligiousor
eventobelieveinGodtoanyrecognizableextent.Itisnecessary,
however,toteachforgivenessratherthancondemnation.Evenin
this,completeconsistencyisnotrequired,foronewhohas
17
achievedthatpointcan
18
teachsalvationcompletely,withinan
instantandwithoutaword.Yethewhohaslearnedallthingsdoes
notneedateacher,andthehealedhavenoneedforatherapist.
RelationshipsarestilltheTemple
19
oftheHolySpirit,
20
andtheywill
bemadeperfectintimeandrestoredtoEternity.
21
P3C2.Formalreligionhasnoplaceinpsychotherapy,butitalsohas
norealplaceinreligion.Inthisworld,thereisanastonishing
tendencytojoincontradictorywordsintoonetermwithout
perceivingthecontradictionatall.Theattempttoformalizereligion
issoobviouslyanegoattempttoreconciletheirreconcilablethatit
hardlyrequireselaborationhere.Religionisexperience;
psychotherapyisexperience.Atthehighestlevelstheybecomeone.
Neitheristruthitself,butbothcanleadtotruth.Whatcanbe
necessarytofindtruth,whichremainsperfectlyobvious,butto
removetheseemingobstaclestotrueawareness?P(6)

15
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete they. The word is present in the Notes.
16
This heading is originally typed at the end of the paragraph; mark-up suggests moving it, as we have
done. However, in the Notes it also occurs at the end of paragraph P 3 C 1, which would make that
paragraph P 3 B 5. It appears from the context that moving the section break is warranted, as this
paragraph introduces the topic of the following section.
17
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace has with had, making the sentence shift from present to
past tense half way through, a most curious alteration. In the Notes it is has.
18
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace can with could. In the Notes it is can.
19
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to lower case, but in the Notes it is upper case Temple.
20
1 Corinthians 6:19 Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in
you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? 1 Corinthians 3:16 Do you not know that
you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwells in you?
21
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change Eternity to lower case, but in the Notes it is upper case.
PROOF COPY
1764
V7
P3C3.NoonewholearnstoforgivecanfailtorememberGod.
Forgiveness,then,isallthatneedbetaught,becauseitisallthat
needbelearned.AllblockstotheremembranceofGodareformsof
unforgiveness,andnothingelse.Thisisneverapparenttothe
patient,andonlyrarelysotothetherapist.Theworldhas
marshalled
22
allitsforcesagainstthisoneawareness,forinitliesthe
endingoftheworldandallitstandsfor.
P3C4.YetitisnottheawarenessofGodthatconstitutesa
reasonablegoalforpsychotherapy.Thiswillcomewhen
psychotherapyiscomplete,forwherethereisforgivenesstruth
mustcome.ItwouldbeunfairindeedifbeliefinGodwere
necessarytopsychotherapeuticsuccess.NorisbeliefinGodareally
meaningfulconcept,forGodcanbebutknown.Beliefimpliesthat
unbeliefispossible,butknowledgeofGodhasnotrueopposite.
NottoknowGodistohavenoknowledge,anditistothisthatall
unforgivenessleads.Andwithoutknowledgeonecanhaveonly
belief.
P3C5. Differentteachingaidsappealtodifferentpeople.Some
formsofreligionhavenothingtodowithGod,andsomeformsof
psychotherapyhavenothingtodowithhealing.Yetifpupiland
teacherjoininsharingonegoal,Godwillenterintotheir
relationshipbecauseHehasbeeninvitedtocomein.Inthesame
way,aunionofpurposebetweenpatientandtherapistrestoresthe
placeofGodtoascendance,firstthroughChristsvisionandthen
throughthememoryofGodHimself.Theprocessofpsychotherapy
isthereturntosanity.Teacherandpupil,therapistandpatient,are
allinsaneortheywouldnotbehere.Togethertheycanfinda
pathwayout,fornoonewillfindsanityalone. P(7)
P3C6.IfhealingisaninvitationtoGodtoenterintoHisKingdom,
whatdifferencedoesitmakehowtheinvitationiswritten?Does
thepapermatter,ortheink,orthepen?Orisithewhowritesthat
givestheinvitation?GodcomestothosewhowouldrestoreHis

22
Urtext manuscript spells it martialed, FIP spells it marshaled. Some dictionaries prefer
marshalled which is the spelling in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1765
V8
world,fortheyhavefoundthewaytocalltoHim.Ifanytwoare
joined,Hemustbethere.
23
Itdoesnotmatterwhattheirpurposeis,
buttheymustshareitwhollytosucceed.Itisimpossibletosharea
goalnotblessedbyChrist,forwhatisunseenthroughHiseyesis
toofragmentedtobemeaningful.
P3C7.Astruereligionheals,somusttruepsychotherapybe
religious.Butbothhavemanyforms,becausenotrue
24
teacheruses
oneapproachtoeverypupil.Onthecontrary,helistenspatientlyto
eachone,andletshimformulatehisowncurriculum;notthe
curriculumsgoal,buthowhecanbestreachtheaimitsetsforhim.
PerhapstheteacherdoesnotthinkofGodaspartofteaching.
Perhapsthepsychotherapistdoesnotunderstandthathealing
comesfromGod.Theycansucceedwheremanywhobelievethey
havefoundGodwillfail.
P3C8.Whatmusttheteacherdotoensurelearning?Whatmustthe
therapistdotobringhealingabout?Onlyonething;thesame
requirementsalvationasksofeveryone.Eachonemustshareone
goalwithsomeoneelse,andinsodoing,loseallsenseofseparate
interests.Onlybydoingthisisitpossibletotranscendthenarrow
boundariestheegowouldimposeupontheself.Onlybydoingthis
canteacherandpupil,therapistandpatient,youandI,accept
Atonementandlearntogiveitasitwasreceived.
P3C9.Communionisimpossiblealone.Noonewhostandsapart
canreceiveChristsvision.Itisheldouttohim,buthecannothold
outhishandtoreceiveit.Lethimbestillandrecognizehis
brothersneedishisown.
25
Andlethimthenmeethisbrothers
needashisandseethattheyaremetasone,forsuchtheyare.What
isreligionbutanaidinhelpinghimtoseethatthisisso?Andwhat
ispsychotherapyexceptahelpinjustthissamedirection?Itisthe

23
them.
24
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace true with good. The Notes has true.
25
in the earth!
PROOF COPY
1766
V9
goalthatmakestheseprocessesthesame,fortheyareonein
purposeandmustthusbeoneinmeans.P(8)
D.TheRoleofthePsychotherapist
P3D1.Thepsychotherapistisaleaderinthesensethathewalks
slightlyaheadofthepatient,andhelpshimtoavoidafewofthe
pitfallsalongtheroadbyseeingthemfirst.Ideally,heisalsoa
follower,forOneshouldwalkaheadofhimtogivehimlighttosee.
WithoutthisOne,bothwillmerelystumbleblindlyontonowhere.
Itis,however,impossiblethatthisOnebewhollyabsentifthegoal
ishealing.Hemay,however,notberecognized.Andsothelittle
lightthatcanbethenacceptedisallthereistolightthewaytotruth.
P3D2.Healingislimitedbythelimitationsofthepsychotherapist,
asitislimitedbythoseofthepatient.Theaimoftheprocess,
therefore,istotranscendtheselimits.Neithercandothisalone,but
whentheyjoin,thepotentialityfortranscendingalllimitationshas
beengiventhem.Nowtheextentoftheirsuccessdependsonhow
muchofthispotentialitytheyarewillingtouse.Thewillingness
maycomefromeitheroneatthebeginning,andastheothershares
it,itwillgrow.Progressbecomesamatterofdecision;itcanreach
almosttoHeavenorgonofurtherthanasteportwofromhell.
P3D3.Itisquitepossibleforpsychotherapy
26
toseemtofail.Itis
evenpossiblefortheresulttolooklikeretrogression.Butintheend
theremustbesomesuccess.Oneasksforhelp;anotherhearsand
triestoanswerintheformofhelp.Thisistheformulaforsalvation,
andmustheal.Dividedgoalsalonecaninterferewithperfect
healing.Onewhollyegolesstherapistcouldhealtheworldwithout
aword,merelybybeingthere.Nooneneedseehimortalktohim
orevenknowofhisexistence.HissimplePresenceisenoughto
heal.

26
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace the originally typed the psychotherapist with
psychotherapy. While the Notes reading is slightly ambiguous, psychotherapy appears as the most
probable reading.
PROOF COPY
1767
V10
P3D4.TheidealtherapistisonewithChrist.Buthealingisa
process,notafact.Thetherapistcannotprogresswithoutthe
patient,andthepatientcannotbereadytoreceivetheChristorhe
couldnotbesick.Inasense,theegolesspsychotherapistisan
abstractionthatstandsattheendoftheprocessofhealing,too
advancedtobelieveinsicknessandtooneartoGodtokeephisfeet
onearth.Nowhecanhelpthroughthoseinneedofhelp,forthus
hecarriesouttheplanestablishedforsalvation.P(9)The
psychotherapistbecomeshispatient,workingthroughother
patientstoexpresshisthoughtsashereceivesthemfromtheMind
ofChrist.
E.TheProcessofIllness
P3E1.Asalltherapyispsychotherapy,soallillnessismental
illness.ItisajudgmentontheSonofGod,andjudgmentisa
mentalactivity.Judgmentisadecision,madeagainandagain,
againstcreationanditsCreator.Itisadecisiontoperceivethe
universeasyouwouldhavecreatedit.Itisadecisionthattruthcan
lieandmustbelies.What,then,canillnessbeexceptanexpression
ofsorrowandofguilt?Andwhocouldweepbutforhisinnocence?
P3E2.OnceGodsSonisseenasguilty,illnessbecomesinevitable.
Ithasbeenaskedforandwillbereceived.
27
Andallwhoaskfor
illnesshavenowcondemnedthemselvestoseekforremediesthat
cannothelp,becausetheirfaithisintheillnessandnotinsalvation.
Therecanbenothingthatachangeofmindcannoteffect,forall
externalthingsareonlyshadowsofadecisionalreadymade.
Changethedecision,andhowcanitsshadowbeunchanged?
Illnesscanbebutguiltsshadow,grotesqueanduglysinceitmimics
deformity.Ifadeformityisseenasreal,whatcoulditsshadowbe
exceptdeformed?
28

27
to you.
28
The Urtext manuscript originally has the form here. Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to
deformed which restores the reading to that found in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1768
V11
P3E3.Thedescentintohellfollowsstepbystepinaninevitable
course,oncethedecisionthatguiltisrealhasbeenmade.Sickness
anddeathandmiserynowstalktheearthinunrelentingwaves,
sometimestogetherandsometimesingrimsuccession.Yetallthese
things,howeverrealtheyseem,arebutillusions.Whocouldhave
faithinthemoncethisisrealized?Andwhocouldnothavefaithin
themuntilherealizesthis?Healingistherapyorcorrection,andwe
havesaidalreadyandwillsayagain,alltherapyispsychotherapy.
Tohealthesickisbuttobringthisrealizationtothem.
P3E4.Thewordcurehascomeintodisreputeamongthemore
respectabletherapistsoftheworld,andjustlyso.Fornotoneof
themcancure,andnotoneofthemunderstandshealing.At
worst,
29
theybutmakethebodyrealintheirownminds,andhaving
doneso,seekformagicbywhichtohealtheillswithwhichtheir
mindsendowit.P(10)Howcouldsuchaprocesscure?Itis
ridiculousfromstarttofinish.Yethavingstarted,itmustfinish
thus.ItisasifGodwerethedevilandmustbefoundinevil.How
couldlovebethere?Andhowcouldsicknesscure?Arenotthese
bothonequestion?
P3E5.Atbest,andthewordisperhapsquestionablehere,the
healersoftheworldmayrecognizethemindasthesourceof
illness.Buttheirerrorliesinthebeliefthatitcancureitself.This
hassomemeritinaworldwheredegreesoferrorisameaningful
concept.Yetmusttheircuresremaintemporary,oranotherillness
rise
30
instead,fordeathhasnotbeenovercomeuntilthemeaningof
loveisunderstood.AndwhocanunderstandthiswithouttheWord
ofGod,givenbyHimtotheHolySpiritasHisgifttoyou?
P3E6.Illnessofanykindmaybedefinedastheresultofaviewof
theselfasweak,vulnerable,evilandendangered,andthusinneed
ofconstantdefense.Yetifsuchwerereallytheself,defensewould
beimpossible.Therefore,thedefensessoughtformustbemagical.

29
Urtext manuscript has worse. FIP corrects it to worst as we do which restores the reading to that
found in the Notes.
30
Urtext manuscript has lies, handwritten mark-up and FIP correct this to rise which is also the
PROOF COPY
1769
V12
Theymustovercomealllimitsperceivedintheself,atthesametime
makinganewselfconceptintowhichthey
31
cannotreturn.Ina
word,errorisacceptedasrealanddealtwithbyillusions.Truth
beingbroughttoillusions,realitynowbecomesathreatandis
perceivedasevil.Lovebecomesfearedbecauserealityislove.Thus
isthecircleclosedagainsttheinroadsofsalvation.
P3E7.Illnessisthereforeamistakeandneedscorrection.Andas
wehavealreadyemphasizedbefore,
32
correctioncannotbeachieved
byfirstestablishingtherightnessofthemistakeandthen
overlookingit.Ifillnessisrealitcannotbeoverlookedintruth,for
33
tooverlookrealityisinsanity.Yetthatismagicspurpose;tomake
illusionstruethroughfalseperception.Thiscannotheal,forit
opposestruth.Perhapsanillusionofhealthissubstitutedforalittle
while,butnotforlong.Fearcannotlongbehiddenbyillusions,for
itispartofthem.Itwillescapeandtakeanotherform,beingthe
sourceofallillusions. P(11)
P3E8.Sicknessisinsanitybecauseallsicknessismentalillness,and
inittherearenodegrees.Oneoftheillusionsbywhichsicknessis
perceivedasrealisthebeliefthatillnessvariesinintensity;thatthe
degreeofthreatdiffersaccordingtotheformittakes.Hereinlies
thebasisofallerrors,
34
forallofthemarebutattemptsto
compromisebyseeingjustalittlebitofhell.Thisisamockeryso
alientoGodthatitmustbeforeverinconceivable.Buttheinsane
believeitbecausetheyareinsane.
P3E9.Amadmanwilldefendhisownillusionsbecauseinthemhe
seeshisownsalvation.Thus,hewillattacktheonewhotriesto
savehimfromthem,believingthatheisattackinghim.Thiscurious
circleofattackdefenseisoneofthemostdifficultproblemswith
whichthepsychotherapistmustdeal.Infact,thisishiscentraltask;

31
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace they with the old one. The Notes also has they.
32
FIP and handwritten mark-up delete before. The word before is in the Notes.
33
In the Urtext manuscript for to overlook is but to overlook. Handwritten mark-up and FIP
replace but with for which restores the reading in the Notes.
34
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change the singular error to the plural errors.

The Notes has the
same reading as the Urtext: error.

PROOF COPY
1770
V13
thecoreofpsychotherapy.Thetherapistisseenasonewhois
attackingthepatientsmostcherishedpossession;hispictureof
himself.Andsincethispicturehasbecomethepatientssecurityas
heperceivesit,thetherapistcannotbutbeseenasarealsourceof
danger,tobeattackedandevenkilled.
P3E10.Thepsychotherapist,then,hasatremendousresponsibility.
Hemustmeetattackwithoutattack,andthereforewithoutdefense.
Itishistasktodemonstratethatdefensesarenotnecessary,andthat
defenselessnessisstrength.Thismustbehisteaching,ifhislesson
istobethatsanityissafe.Itcannotbetoostronglyemphasizedthat
theinsanebelievethatsanityisthreat.Thisisthecorollaryofthe
originalsin;thebeliefthatguiltisrealandfullyjustified.Itis
thereforethepsychotherapistsfunctiontoteachthatguilt,being
unreal,cannotbejustified.Butneitherisitsafe.Andthusitmust
remainunwantedaswellasunreal.
P3E11.Salvationssingledoctrineisthegoalofalltherapy.Relieve
themindoftheinsaneburdenofguiltitcarriessowearily,and
healingisaccomplished.Thebodyisnotcured.Itismerely
recognizedaswhatitis.Seenrightly,itspurposecanbe
understood.Whatistheneedforsicknessthen?Giventhissingle
shift,allelsewillfollow.Thereisnoneedforcomplicatedchange.
Thereisnoneedforlonganalysesandwearyingdiscussionsand
pursuits.Thetruthissimple,beingoneforall. P(12)
F.TheProcessofHealing
P3F1.Whiletruthissimple,itmuststillbetaughttothosewho
havealreadylosttheirwayinendlessmazesofcomplexity.Thisis
thegreatillusion.Initswakecomestheinevitablebeliefthat,tobe
safe,onemustcontroltheunknown.Thisstrangebeliefrelieson
certainstepswhichneverreachtoconsciousness.First,itisushered
inbythebeliefthatthereareforcestobeovercometobealiveatall.
Andnext,itseemsasiftheseforcescanbeheldatbayonlybyan
inflatedsenseofselfthatholdsindarknesswhatistrulyfelt,and
seekstoraiseillusionstothelight.
PROOF COPY
1771
V14
P3F2.Letusrememberthattheoneswhocometousforhelpare
bitterlyafraid.Whattheybelievewillhelpcanonlyharm;what
theybelievewillharmalonecanhelp.Progressbecomesimpossible
untilthepatientispersuadedtoreversehistwistedwayoflooking
attheworld;histwistedwayoflookingathimself.Thetruthis
simple.Yetitmustbetaughttothosewhothinkitwillendanger
them.Itmustbetaughttothosewhowillattackbecausetheyfeel
endangered,andtothosewhoneedthelessonofdefenselessness
aboveallelse,toshowthemwhatisstrength.
P3F3.Ifthisworldwereideal,therecouldperhapsbeidealtherapy.
Andyetitwouldbeuselessinanidealstate.Wespeakofideal
teachinginaworldinwhichtheperfectteachercouldnotlong
remain;theperfectpsychotherapistisbutaglimmerofathought
notyetconceived.Butstillwespeakofwhatcanyetbedonein
helpingtheinsanewithintheboundsoftheattainable.Whilethey
aresick,theycanandmustbehelped.Nomorethanthatisasked
ofpsychotherapy;nolessthanallhehastogiveisworthyofthe
therapist.ForGodHimselfholdsouthisbrotherashisSavior
35
fromtheworld.
P3F4.Healingisholy.Nothingintheworldisholierthanhelping
onewhoasksforhelp.AndtwocomeveryclosetoGodinthis
attempt,howeverlimited,howeverlackinginsincerity.Wheretwo
havejoinedforhealing,Godisthere.AndHehasguaranteedthat
Hewillhearandanswerthemintruth.Theycanbesurethat
healingisaprocessHedirects,becauseitisaccordingtoHisWill.
WehaveHisWordtoguideus,aswetrytohelpourbrothers.Let
usnotforgetthatwearehelplessofourselves,andleanupona
strengthbeyondourlittlescopeforwhattoteachaswellaswhatto
learn.
36
P(13)

35
FIP removes the capital on Savior which is present in the Urtext and the Notes.
36
John 5:19 Then Jesus answered and said to them, Most assuredly, I say to you, the Son can do
manner.
PROOF COPY
1772
V15
P3F5.Abrotherseekingaidcanbringusgiftsbeyondtheheights
perceivedinanydream.Heoffersussalvation,forhecomestous
asChristandSavior.WhatheasksisaskedbyGodthroughhim.
Andwhatwedoforhimbecomesthegiftwegiveto
37
God.The
sacredcallingofGodsholySonforhelpinhisperceiveddistress
canbebutansweredbyhisFather.YetHeneedsavoicethrough
whichtospeakHisholyWord;ahandtoreachHisSonandtouch
hisheart.Insuchaprocess,whocouldnotbehealed?Thisholy
interactionistheplanofGodHimself,bywhichHisSonissaved.
P3F6.Fortwohavejoined.AndnowGodspromisesarekeptby
Him.Thelimitslaidonboththepatientandthetherapistwillcount
asnothing,forthehealinghasbegun.Whatman
38
muststarthis
39
Fatherwillcomplete.ForHehasneveraskedformorethanjustthe
smallestwillingness,theleastadvance,thetiniestofwhispersofHis
Name.Toaskforhelp,whateverformittakes,isbuttocallonHim.
AndHewillsendHisAnswerthroughthetherapistwhobestcan
serveHisSoninallhispresentneeds.Perhapstheanswerdoesnot
seemtobeagiftfromHeaven.Itmayevenseemtobeaworsening
andnotahelp.Yetlettheoutcomenotbejudgedbyus.
P3F7.SomewhereallgiftsofGodmustbereceived.Intimeno
effortcanbemadeinvain.Itisnotourperfectionthatisaskedin
ourattemptstoheal.Wearedeceivedalready,ifwethinkthereisa
needofhealing.Andthetruthwillcometousonlythroughone
whoseemstoshareourdreamofsickness.Letushelphimto
forgivehimselfforallthetrespasseswithwhichhewouldcondemn
himselfwithoutacause.
40
Hishealingisourown.Andaswesee
thesinlessness
41
inhimcomeshiningthroughtheveilofguiltthat

37
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert to which was not originally typed, restoring the Notes reading.
38
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace man with they. The Notes has man.
39
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace his with their. The Notes has his.
40
Matthew 6:12-15 And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us. And
bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one. For if ye forgive men their trespasses,
your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your
Father forgive your trespasses.
41
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace the originally typed sinless with sinlessness. This is also
the reading in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1773
V16
shroudstheSonofGod,wewillbeholdinhimtheFace
42
ofChrist,
andunderstandthatitisbutourown.
P3F8.LetusstandsilentlybeforeGodsWill,anddowhatIt
43
has
chosenthatwedo.Thereisonewayalonebywhichwecometo
wherealldreamsbegan.Anditistherethatwewilllaythemdown,
tocomeawayinpeaceforever.Hearabrothercallforhelpand
answerhim.ItwillbeGodtoWhomyouanswer,foryoucalledon
Him.ThereisnootherwaytohearHisVoice.Thereisnoother
waytoseek
44
HisSon.Thereisnootherwaytofind
45
yourSelf.
Holyishealing,fortheSonofGodreturnstoHeaventhroughits
kindembrace.Forhealingtellshim,intheVoiceof
46
God,thatall
47
hissinshavebeenforgivenhim.
48
P(14)
G.TheDefinitionofHealing
P3G1.Theprocessofpsychotherapy,then,canbedefinedsimplyas
forgiveness,fornohealingcanbeanythingelse.Theunforgiving
aresick,believingtheyareunforgiven.Thehangingontoguilt,its
huggingcloseandsheltering,itslovingprotectionandalertdefense,
allthisisbutthegrimrefusaltoforgive.Godmaynotenter
herethesickrepeat,overandover,whiletheymourntheirlossand
yetrejoiceinit.Healingoccursasapatientbeginstohearthedirge
hesings,andquestionsitsvalidity.Untilhehearsit,hecannot
understandthatitishewhosingsittohimself.Tohearitisthefirst
stepinrecovery.Toquestionitmustthenbecomehischoice.

42
Handwritten mark-up and FIP make Face lower case. In the Notes it is capitalized.
43
Handwritten mark-up and FIP make It lower case. In the Notes it is capitalized.
44
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace find with seek In this and the next sentence, seek and
find are switched. In the Notes it is originally written find His Son and seek your Self but these
are crossed out and switched. The exact same handwritten corrections occur in the Urtext manuscript,
suggesting they might have been made at the same time. Weve kept it here as originally written in the
Notes and typed in the Urtext manuscript.
45
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace seek with find. (see previous footnote)
46
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace of with for. In the Notes it is of.
47
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert all restoring the passage to the reading found in the Notes.
48
Our copy of the Urtext manuscript is missing the last word, him which is present in the Notes. FIP
includes it.
PROOF COPY
1774
V17
P3G2.Thereisatendency,anditisverystrong,tohearthissongof
death
49
aninstant,andthendismissituncorrected.Thesefleeting
awarenessesrepresentthemanyopportunitiesgivenusliterallyto
changeourtune.Thesoundofhealingcanbeheardinstead.But
firstthewillingnesstoquestionthetruthofthesongof
condemnationmustarise.Thestrangedistortionswoven
inextricablyintotheselfconcept,itselfbutapseudocreation,
50
makethisuglysoundseemtrulybeautiful.Therhythmofthe
universe,theheraldangelssong,alltheseandmoreareheard
insteadoflouddiscordantshrieks.
P3G3.Theeartranslates;itdoesnothear.Theeyereproduces;it
doesnotsee.Theirtaskistomakeagreeablewhateveriscalledon,
howeverdisagreeableitmaybe.Theyanswerthedecisionsofthe
mind,reproducingitsdesiresandtranslatingthemintoacceptable
andpleasantforms.Sometimesthethoughtbehindtheformbreaks
through,butonlyverybriefly,andthemindgrowsfearfuland
beginstodoubtitssanity.Yetitwillnotpermititsslavestochange
theformstheylookupon;thesoundstheyhear.Theseareits
remedies;itssafeguardsfrominsanity.
P3G4.Thesetestimonieswhichthesensesbringhavebutone
purpose;tojustifyattackandthuskeepunforgivenessunrecognized
forwhatitis.Seenundisguiseditisintolerable.Withoutprotection
itcouldnotendure.Hereisallsicknesscherished,butwithoutthe
recognitionthatthisisso.Forwhenanunforgivenessisnot
recognized,theformittakesseemstobesomethingelse.Andnow
itisthesomethingelsethatseemstoterrify.Butitisnotthe
somethingelsethatcanbehealed.Itisnotsick,andP(15)needsno
remedy.Toconcentrateyourhealingeffortshereisbutfutility.
Whocancurewhatcannotbesickandmakeitwell?
P3G5.Sicknesstakesmanyforms,andsodoesunforgiveness.The
formsofonebutreproducetheformsoftheother,fortheyarethe
sameillusion.Socloselyisonetranslatedintotheother,thata

49
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert only which is not present in the Notes.
50
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete quotation marks which are present in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1775
V18
carefulstudyoftheformasicknesstakeswillpointquiteclearlyto
theformofunforgivenessthatitrepresents.Yetseeingthiswillnot
effectacure.Thatisachievedbyonlyonerecognition;thatonly
forgivenesshealsanunforgiveness,andonlyanunforgivenesscan
possiblygiverisetosicknessofanykind.
P3G6.Thisrealizationisthefinalgoalofpsychotherapy.Howisit
reached?Thetherapistseesinthepatientallthathehasnot
forgiveninhimself,andisthusgivenanotherchancetolookatit,
openittoreevaluationandforgiveit.Whenthisoccurs,heseeshis
sinsasgoneintoapastthatisnolongerhere.Untilhedoesthis,he
mustthinkofevilasbesettinghimhereandnow.Thepatientishis
screenfortheprojectionofhissins,enablinghimtoletthemgo.Let
himretainonespotofsininwhathelooksupon,andhisreleaseis
partialandwillnotbesure.
P3G7.Nooneishealedalone.Thisisthejoyoussongsalvation
singstoallwhohearitsVoice.Thisstatementcannotbetoooften
rememberedbyallwhoseethemselvesastherapists.Theirpatients
canbutbeseenasthebringersofforgiveness,foritistheywho
cometodemonstratetheirsinlessnesstoeyesthatstillbelievethat
sinistheretolookupon.Yetwilltheproofofsinlessness,seenin
thepatientandacceptedinthetherapist,offerthemindofbotha
covenantinwhichtheymeetandjoinandareasone.P(16)
H.TheIdealPatientTherapistRelationship
P3H1.Who,then,isthetherapist,andwhoisthepatient?Inthe
end,everyoneisboth.Hewhoneedshealingmustheal.
Physician,healthyself.
51
Whoelseistheretoheal?Andwhoelse
isinneedofhealing?Eachpatientwhocomestoatherapistoffers
himachancetohealhimself.Heisthereforehistherapist.And
everytherapistmustlearntohealfromeachpatientwhocomesto
him.Hethusbecomeshispatient.Goddoesnotknowofseparation.

51
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete quotation marks. This paragraph has not been located in the
Notes.
Luke 4:23 He said to them, You will surely say this proverb to Me, Physician, heal yourself!
Whatever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in Your country.
PROOF COPY
1776
V19
WhatHeknowsisonlythatHehasoneSon.Hisknowledgeis
reflectedintheidealpatienttherapistrelationship.Godcomesto
himwhocalls,andinHimhe
52
recognizesHimself.
P3H2.Thinkcarefully,teacherandtherapist,forwhomyoupray,
andwhoisinneedofhealing.Fortherapyisprayer,andhealingis
itsaimanditsresult.Whatisprayerexceptthejoiningofmindsin
arelationshipwhichChristcanenter?ThisisHishome,intowhich
psychotherapyinvitesHim.Whatissymptomcure,whenanother
isalwaystheretochoose?ButonceChristentersin,whatchoiceis
thereexcepttohaveHimstay?Thereisnoneedformorethanthis,
foritiseverything.Healingishere,andhappinessandpeace.
Thesearethesymptomsoftheidealpatienttherapistrelationship,
replacingthosewithwhichthepatientcametoaskforhelp.
P3H3.Theprocessthattakesplaceinthisrelationshipisactually
oneinwhichthetherapistinhishearttellsthepatientthatallhis
sinshavebeenforgivenhim,alongwithhisown.Whatcouldbethe
differencebetweenhealingandforgiveness?OnlyChristforgives,
knowingHissinlessness.Hisvisionhealsperceptionandsickness
disappears.Norwillitreturnagain,onceitscausehasbeen
removed.This,however,needsthehelpofaveryadvanced
therapist,capableofjoiningwiththepatientinaholyrelationshipin
whichallsenseofseparationfinallyisovercome.
P3H4.Forthis,onethingandonethingonlyisrequired:The
therapistinnowayconfuseshimselfwithGod.Allunhealed
healersmakethisfundamentalconfusioninoneformoranother,
becausetheymustregardthemselvesasselfcreatedratherthan
Godcreated.Thisconfusionisrarelyifeverinawareness,orthe
unhealedP(17)healerwouldinstantlybecomeaTeacherofGod,
devotinghislifetothefunctionoftruehealing.Beforehereached
thispoint,hethoughthewasinchargeofthetherapeuticprocess
andwasthereforeresponsibleforitsoutcome.Hispatients

52
The capitals on Him and He are reversed in the Urtext manuscript. This paragraph has not been
PROOF COPY
1777
V20
failures
53
thusbecamehisownmistakes,
54
andguiltbecamethe
cover,darkandstrong,forwhatshouldbetheHolinessofChrist.
Guiltisinevitableinthosewhousetheirjudgmentinmakingtheir
decisions.GuiltisimpossibleinthosethroughwhomtheHoly
Spiritspeaks.
P3H5.Thepassingofguiltisthetrueaimoftherapyandthe
obviousaimofforgiveness.Inthistheironenesscanbeclearlyseen.
Yetwhocouldexperiencetheendofguiltwhofeelsresponsiblefor
hisbrotherintheroleofguideforhim?Suchafunction
presupposesaknowledgethatnooneherecanhave;acertaintyof
past,presentandfuture,andofalltheeffectsthatmayoccurin
them.Onlyfromthisomniscientpointofviewwouldsucharolebe
possible.Yetnoperceptionisomniscient,noristhetinyselfofone
aloneagainsttheuniverseabletoassumehehassuchwisdom
exceptinmadness.Thatmanytherapistsaremadisobvious.No
unhealedhealercanbewhollysane.
P3H6.YetitisasinsanenottoacceptafunctionGodhasgivenyou
astoinventoneHehasnot.Theadvancedtherapistinnowaycan
everdoubtthepowerthatisinhim.NordoeshedoubtitsSource.
HeunderstandsallpowerinearthandHeavenbelongstohim
becauseofwhoheis.
55
AndheisthisbecauseofhisCreator,Whose
LoveisinhimandWhocannotfail.Thinkwhatthismeans;hehas
thegiftsofGodHimselftogiveaway.HispatientsareGodssaints,
whocalluponhissanctitytomakeittheirs.Andashegivesitto
them,theybeholdChristsshiningfaceasitlooksbackatthem.
P3H7.Theinsane,thinkingtheyareGod,arenotafraidtooffer
weaknesstotheSonofGod.
56
Butwhattheyseeinhimbecauseof

53
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have errors in place of failures. In the Notes there are two words
crossed out, which arent legible, and the word failures is written in between the lines to replace
them.
54
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have failures in place of mistakes. The Notes has mistakes.
55
Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, All authority has been given to Me in
56
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change Son of God to Gods Son. In the Notes it is Son of God
but there is a curious mark between of which occurs at the end of line N 3:36:2 and God which
occurs at the beginning of line N 3:36:3 which may be a question mark indicating scribal uncertainty.
PROOF COPY
1778
V21
thistheyfearindeed.Theunhealedhealercannotbutbefearfulof
hispatients,andsuspectthemofthetreacheryheseesinhim.He
triestoheal,andthusattimeshemay.Buthewillnotsucceed
excepttosomeextentandforalittlewhile.Hedoesnotseethe
Christinhimwhocalls.P(18)Whatanswercanhegivetoonewho
seemstobeastranger;alientothetruthandpoorinwisdom,
withoutthegodwhomustbegivenhim?BeholdyourGodinhim,
forwhatyouseewillbeyourAnswer.
P3H8.Thinkwhatthejoiningoftwobrothersreallymeans.And
thenforgettheworldandallitslittletriumphsanditsdreamsof
death.Thesameareone,andnothingnowcanberememberedof
theworldofguilt.Theroombecomesatemple,andthestreeta
streamofstardustbrushing
57
lightlypastallsicklydreams.Healing
isdone,forwhatisperfectneedsnohealing,andwhatremainstobe
forgivenwherethereisnosin?
P3H9.Bethankful,therapist,thatyoucanseesuchthingsasthis,if
youbutunderstandyourproperrole.Butifyoufailinthat,
58
you
havedeniedthatGodcreatedyou,andsoyouwillnotknowyou
areHisSon.
59
Whoisyourbrother
60
now?Whatsaintcancometo
takeyouhomewithhim?Youlosttheway.Andcanyounow
expecttoseeinhimananswerthatyouhaverefusedtogive?Heal
andbehealed.Thereisnootherchoiceofpathwaysthatcanever
leadtopeace.Ohletyourpatientin,forhehascometoyoufrom
God.IsnothisholinessenoughtowakeyourmemoryofHim?P(19)

57
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace stardust brushing with stars that brush. The Notes has
stardust brushing.
58
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change that to this restoring the material to the form found in the
Notes.
59
Son is not capitalized in the Urtext manuscript. It is in the Notes and the capitalization is
appropriate for a person of the Trinity. The omission of capitalization here is deemed a typo.
60
Originally typed bother this is a typo Thetford reports frequently making in his autobiographical
speech. This appears to be clearly a typo. It is brother in the Notes and FIP.
PROOF COPY
1779
V22
4. THEPRACTICEOFPSYCHOTHERAPY
A.TheSelectionofPatients
P4A1.Everyonewhoissenttoyouisapatientofyours.Thisdoes
notmeanthatyouselecthim,northatyouchoosethekindof
treatmentthatissuitable.Butitdoesmeanthatnoonecomesto
youbymistake.TherearenoerrorsinGodsplan.Itwouldbean
error,however,toassumethatyouknowwhattooffereveryone
whocomes.Thisisnotuptoyoutodecide.Thereisatendencyto
assumethatyouarebeingcalledonconstantlytomakesacrificesof
yourselfforthosewhocome.Thiscouldhardlybetrue.Todemand
sacrificeofyourselfistodemandasacrificeofGod,andHeknows
nothingofsacrifice.WhocouldaskofPerfectionthatHebe
imperfect?
P4A2.Who,then,decideswhateachbrotherneeds?Surelynot
you,whodonotyetrecognizewhoheiswhoasks.Thereis
Somethinginhimthatwilltellyou,ifyoulisten.Andthatisthe
answer;listen.Donotdemand,donotdecide,donotsacrifice.
Listen.Whatyouhearistrue.WouldGodsendHisSontoyouand
notbesureyourecognizehisneeds?ThinkwhatGodistellingyou;
HeneedsyourvoicetospeakforHim.Couldanythingbeholier?
Oragreatergifttoyou?Wouldyouratherchoosewhowouldbe
god,orheartheVoiceofHimWhoisGodinyou?
P4A3.Yourpatientsneednotbephysicallypresentforyoutoserve
themintheNameofGod.Thismaybehardtoremember,butGod
willnothaveHisgiftstoyoulimitedtothefewyouactuallysee.
Youcanseeothersaswell,for
61
seeingisnotlimitedtothebodys
eyes.Somedonotneedyourphysicalpresence.Theyneedyouas
much,andperhapsevenmore,attheinstanttheyaresent.Youwill
recognizetheminwhateverwaycanbemosthelpfultobothofyou.
Itdoesnotmatterhowtheycome.Theywillbesentinwhatever
formismosthelpful;aname,athought,apicture,anidea,or

61
The Urtext manuscript has but typed. Handwritten mark-up and FIP change but to for which
restores the Notes reading.
PROOF COPY
1780
V23
perhapsjustafeelingofreachingouttosomeonesomewhere.The
joiningisinthehandsoftheHolySpirit.Itcannotfailtobe
accomplished.P(20)
P4A4.Aholytherapist,anadvancedTeacherofGod,neverforgets
onething;hedidnotmakethecurriculumofsalvation,nordidhe
establishhispartinit.Heunderstandsthathispartisnecessaryto
thewhole,andthatthroughithewillrecognizethewholewhenhis
partiscomplete.Meanwhilehemustlearn,andhispatientsarethe
meanssenttohimforhislearning.Whatcouldhebebutgrateful
forthemandtothem?TheycomebearingGod.Wouldherefuse
thisGiftforapebble,orwouldheclosethedooronthesaviorofthe
worldtoletinaghost?LethimnotbetraytheSonofGod.Who
callsonhimisfarbeyondhisunderstanding.Yetwouldhenot
rejoicethathecananswer,whenonlythuswillhebeabletohear
thecallandunderstandthatitishis?P(21)
B.IsPsychotherapyaProfession?
P4B1.Strictlyspeakingtheanswerisno.Howcouldaseparate
professionbeoneinwhicheveryoneisengaged?Andhowcould
anylimitsbelaidonan
62
interactioninwhicheveryoneisboth
patientandtherapistineveryrelationshipinto
63
whichheenters?
Yetpracticallyspeaking,itcanstillbesaidthattherearethosewho
devotethemselvesprimarilytohealingofonesortoranotheras
theirchieffunction.Anditistothemthatalargenumberofothers
64
turnforhelp.That,ineffect,isthepracticeoftherapy.These
65
are
thereforeofficiallyhelpers.Theyaredevotedtocertainkindsof
needsintheirprofessionalactivities,althoughtheymaybefarmore
ableteachersoutsideofthem.Thesepeopleneednospecialrules,of

62
Urtext manuscript has a kind of typed above the line, and crossed out by hand. It is not present in
the Notes.
63
The Urtext manuscript has in here but the Notes indicates into which is more appropriate.
64
Urtext manuscript has people typed above the line, and crossed out by hand. The Notes also has
two curious cross-outs in this line offering two alternate readings. See N 3:41:14-15.
65
Urtext manuscript has people typed above the line, and crossed out by hand. The word people is
in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1781
V24
course,buttheymaybecalledupontouse
66
specialapplicationsof
thegeneralprinciplesofhealing.
P4B2.First,theprofessionaltherapistisinanexcellentpositionto
demonstratethatthereisnoorderofdifficultyinhealing.Forthis,
however,heneedsspecialtraining,becausethecurriculumby
whichhebecameatherapistprobablytaughthimlittleornothing
abouttherealprinciplesofhealing.Infact,itprobablytriedto
teach
67
himhowtomakehealingimpossible.Mostoftheworlds
trainingfollows
68
acurriculuminjudgment,withtheaimofmaking
thetherapistajudge.
P4B3. EventhistheHolySpiritcanuse,andwilluse,giventhe
slightestinvitation.Theunhealedhealermaybearrogant,selfish,
unconcerned,andactuallydishonest.Hemaybedisinterestedand
unconcernedwith
69
healingashismajorgoal.Yetsomething
happenedtohim,howeverslightitmayhavebeen,whenhechose
tobeahealer,howevermisguidedthedirectionhemayhave
chosen.Thatsomethingisenough.Soonerorlaterthatsomething
willriseinawareness
70
andgrow;apatientwilltouchhisheart,and
thetherapist
71
willsilentlyaskhimforhelp.Hehashimselffounda
therapist.HehasaskedtheHolySpirittoentertherelationshipand
healit.HehasacceptedtheAtonementforhimself. P(22)
P4B4.GodissaidtohavelookedonallHecreatedandpronounced
itgood.
72
No,Hedeclareditperfect,andsoitwas.AndsinceHis

66
Originally typed give, Urtext manuscript mark-up suggests offer and finally use as seen here.
The Notes has use.
67
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have taught instead of tried to teach. The Notes has tried to
teach.
68
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace training programs follow with training follows which
would more closely resemble the Notes which has training follow which has an obvious grammar
problem. It would need to be training follows which is what the mark-up indicates.
69
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have may be uninterested in. The Notes has may really be act
unconcerned with healing as his major goal. The word really is written between the lines and appears
to be an afterthought. The word act is crossed out.
70
Handwritten mark-up crosses out in awareness. FIP omits it. The Notes reads sooner or later that
it will rise and grow; a patient will
71
Urtext manuscript has he, handwritten mark-up and FIP substitute therapist. In the Notes it is
he.
72
Genesis 1:31 Then God saw everything that He had made, and indeed it was very good. So the
evening and the morning were the sixth day.
PROOF COPY
1782
V25
creationsdonotchangeandlastforever,soitisnow.Yetneithera
perfecttherapistnoraperfectpatientcanpossiblyexist.Bothmust
havedeniedtheirperfection,fortheirveryneedforeachother
impliesasenseoflack.Aonetoonerelationshipisnotone
Relationship.Yetitisthemeansofreturn;thewayGodchosefor
thereturnofHisSon.Inthatstrangedreamastrangecorrection
mustenter,foronlythatisthecalltoawake.Andwhatelseshould
therapybe?Awakeandbeglad,forallyoursinshavebeen
forgivenyou.Thisistheonlymessagethatanytwoshouldever
giveeachother.
P4B5.Somethinggoodmustcomefromeverymeetingofpatient
andtherapist.Andthatgoodissavedforboth,againsttheday
whentheycanrecognizethatonlythatwasrealintheirrelationship.
Atthatmomentitis
73
returnedtothem,blessedbytheHolySpiritas
agiftfromtheirCreatorasasignofHisLove.Forthetherapeutic
relationshipmustbecomeliketherelationshipoftheFatherandthe
Son.Thereisnoother,forthereisnothingelse.Thetherapistsof
thisworlddonotexpectthisoutcome,andmanyoftheirpatients
wouldnot
74
beabletoaccepthelpfromthemiftheydid.Yetno
therapistreallysetsthegoalfortherelationshipsofwhichheisa
part.Hisunderstandingbeginswithrecognizingthis,andthengoes
onfromthere.
P4B6.Itisintheinstantthatthetherapistforgetstojudgethe
patientthathealingoccurs.Insomerelationshipsthispointisnever
reached,althoughbothpatientandtherapistmayarriveat
different
75
dreamsintheprocess.Yetitwillnotbethesamedream
forbothofthem,andsoitisnotthedreamofforgivenessinwhich
bothwillsomedaywake.Thegoodissaved;indeedischerished.

73
Urtext manuscript has it is which is the same as the Notes. The good is handwritten in between
the lines. FIP preserves that editing change.
74
The word not is handwritten, it is not in the original Urtext manuscript. It is, however, present in
the Notes.
75
The Urtext manuscript has may arrive at different dreams Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace
that with may change their dreams. The Notes has may arrive at a different dream in the process.
Also, the Notes appears to have initially said the patient may arrive at a different dream in the process
with strikeout and interlinear writing changing that to both patient and therapist may arrive at a
different dream in the process.
PROOF COPY
1783
V26
Butonlylittletimeissavedand
76
thenewdreamswilllosetheir
temporaryappealandturntodreamsoffear,whichisthecontentof
alldreams.Yetnopatientcanacceptmorethanheisreadyto
receive,andnotherapistcanoffermorethanhebelieveshehas.
Andsothereisaplaceforallrelationshipsinthisworld,andthey
willbringasmuchgoodaseachcanacceptanduse. P(23)
P4B7.Yetitiswhenjudgmentceasesthathealingoccurs,because
onlythenitcanbeunderstoodthatthereisnoorderofdifficultyin
healing.Thisisanecessaryunderstandingforthehealedhealer.
Hehaslearnedthatitisnohardertowakeabrotherfromone
dreamthanfromanother.Noprofessionaltherapistcanholdthis
understandingconsistentlyinhismind,offeringittoallwhocome
tohim.Therearesomeinthisworldwhohavecomeveryclose,but
theyhavenotacceptedthegiftentirelyinordertostayandlettheir
understandingremainonearthuntiltheclosingoftime.Theycould
hardlybecalledprofessionaltherapists.TheyaretheSaintsofGod.
TheyaretheSaviorsoftheworld.Theirimageremains,because
theyhavechosenthatitbeso.Theytaketheplaceofotherimages,
andhelpwithkindlydreams.
P4B8.Oncetheprofessionaltherapisthasrealizedthatmindsare
joined,hecanalsorecognizethatorderofdifficultyinhealingis
meaningless.Yetwellbeforehereachesthisintimehecango
towardit.Manyholyinstantscanbehisalongtheway.Agoal
markstheendofajourney,notthebeginning,andaseachgoalis
reachedanothercanbedimlyseenahead.Mostprofessional
therapistsarestillattheverystartofthebeginningstageofthefirst
journey.Eventhosewhohavebeguntounderstandwhattheymust
domaystillopposethesettingout.Yetallthelawsofhealingcan
betheirsinjustaninstant.Thejourneyisnotlongexceptindreams.

76
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete and and begin a new sentence with The. The Notes has it as
the Urtext was originally typed.
PROOF COPY
1784
V27
P4B9.Theprofessionaltherapisthasoneadvantagethatcansave
enormoustimeifitisproperlyused.Hehaschosenaroadon
77
whichthereisgreattemptationtomisusehisrole.Thisenableshim
topassbymanyobstaclestopeacequitequickly,ifheescapesthe
temptationtoassumeafunctionthathasnotbeengivenhim.To
understandthereisnoorderofdifficultyinhealing,hemustalso
recognizetheequalityofhimselfandthepatient.Thereisno
halfwaypointinthis.Eithertheyareequalornot.Theattemptsof
therapiststocompromiseinthisrespectarestrangeindeed.Some
utilizetherelationshipmerelytocollectbodiestoworshipattheir
shrine,andthistheyregardashealing.P(24)Manypatients,too,
considerthisstrangeprocedureassalvation.Yetateachmeeting
thereisOneWhosays,Mybrother,chooseagain.
P4B10.Donotforgetthatanyformofspecialnessmustbe
defended,andwillbe.Thedefenselesstherapisthasthestrengthof
Godwithhim,butthedefensivetherapisthaslostsightofthe
Sourceofhissalvation.Hedoesnotseeandhedoesnothear.How,
then,canheteach?BecauseitistheWillofGodthathetakehis
placeintheplanforsalvation.BecauseitistheWillofGodthathis
patientsbehelpedtojoinwithhimthere.Becausehisinabilityto
seeandheardoesnotlimittheHolySpiritinanyway.Exceptin
time.Intimetherecanbeagreatlagbetweentheofferingandthe
acceptanceofhealing.ThisistheveilacrosstheFaceofChrist.Yet
itcanbebutanillusion,becausetimedoesnotexistandtheWillof
Godhasalwaysbeenexactlyasitis.P(25)
C.TheQuestionofPayment
P4C1.Noonecanpayfortherapy,forhealingisofGodandHe
asksfornothing.Itis,however,partofHisplanthateverythingin
thisworldbeusedbytheHolySpirittohelpincarryingoutthe
plan.Evenanadvancedtherapisthassomeearthlyneedswhilehe
ishere.Shouldheneedmoneyitwillbegivenhim,notinpayment,

77
Urtext manuscript has chosen a role on which. handwritten mark-up changes that to chosen a road
on which, and then changes it again, with FIP to chosen a road in which. Temptations arent in
roads, but rather are on them, so were going with the second option. The Notes has road on which.
PROOF COPY
1785
V28
buttohelphimbetterservetheplan.Moneyisnotevil.Itis
nothing.Butnooneherecanlivewithnoillusions,forhemustyet
strivetohavethelastillusionbeacceptedbyeveryoneeverywhere.
Hehasamightypartinthisonepurpose,forwhichhecame.He
staysherebutforthis.Andwhilehestayshewillbegivenwhathe
needstostay.
P4C2.Onlyanunhealedhealercould
78
trytohealformoney,and
hewillnotsucceedtotheextenttowhichhevaluesit.Norwillhe
findhishealingintheprocess.Therewillbethoseofwhomthe
HolySpiritaskssomepaymentforHispurpose.Therewillbethose
fromwhomHedoesnotask.Itshouldnotbethetherapistwho
makesthesedecisions.Thereisadifferencebetweenpaymentand
cost.TogivemoneywhereGodsplanallotsithasnocost.To
withholditfromwhereitrightfullybelongshasenormouscost.The
therapistwhowoulddothislosesthenameofhealer,forhecould
neverunderstandwhathealingis.Hecannotgiveit,andsohedoes
nothaveit.
P4C3.Thetherapistsofthisworldareindeeduselesstotheworlds
salvation.Theymakedemands,andsotheycannotgive.Patients
canpayonlyfortheexchangeofillusions.This,indeed,must
demandpayment,andthecostisgreat.Aboughtrelationship
cannotoffertheonlygiftwherebyallhealingisaccomplished.
Forgiveness,theHolySpiritsonlydream,musthavenocost.Forif
itdoes,itmerelycrucifiesGodsSonagain.Canthisbehowheis
forgiven?Canthisbehowthedreamofsinwillend?
P4C4.Therighttolive
79
issomethingnooneneedfightfor.Itis
promisedhim,andguaranteedbyGod.Thereforeitisarightthe
therapistandpatientsharealike.P(26)Iftheirrelationshipistobe
holy,whateveroneneedsisgivenbytheother;whateveronelacks
theothersupplies.Hereinistherelationshipmadeholy,forherein
botharehealed.Thetherapistrepaysthepatientingratitude,as
doesthepatientrepayhim.Thereisnocosttoeither.Butthanks

78
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest would. The Notes clearly has could.
79
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete quotation marks. They are present in the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1786
V29
areduetoboth,forthereleasefromlongimprisonmentanddoubt.
Whowouldnotbegratefulforsuchagift?Yetwhocouldpossibly
imaginethatitcouldbebought?
P4C5.Ithaswellbeen
80
saidthattohimwhohathshallbegiven.
81
Becausehehas,hecangive.Andbecausehegives,heshallbe
given.ThisisthelawofGod,andnotoftheworld.Soitiswith
Godshealers.TheygivebecausetheyhaveheardHisWordand
understood
it.Allthattheyneedwillthusbegiventhem.Buttheywilllosethis
understandingunlesstheyrememberthatalltheyhavecomesonly
fromGod.Iftheybelievetheyneedanythingfromabrother,they
willrecognizehimasabrothernolonger.Andiftheydothis,a
lightgoesouteveninHeaven.WhereGodsSonturnsagainst
himself,hecanlookonlyupondarkness.Hehashimselfdeniedthe
light,andcannotsee.
P4C6.Oneruleshouldalwaysbeobserved:Nooneshouldbe
turnedawaybecausehecannotpay.Nooneissentbyaccidentto
anyone.Relationshipsarealwayspurposeful.Whatevertheir
purposemayhavebeenbeforetheHolySpiritenteredthem,they
arealwaysHispotentialtemple
82
;therestingplaceofChristand
homeofGodHimself.Whoevercomeshasbeensent.Perhapshe
wassenttogivehisbrotherthemoneyheneeded.Bothwillbe
blessedthereby.Perhapshewassenttoteachthetherapisthow
muchheneedsforgiveness,andhowvaluelessismoneyin
comparison.Againwillbothbeblessed.Onlyintermsofcost
couldonehavemore.Insharing,everyonemustgainablessing
withoutcost.

80
Urtext manuscript has be said. Handwritten mark-up corrects this to been said. This corrects an
apparent typo and restores the reading found in the Notes.
81
Matthew 13:12 For whoever has, to him more will be given, and he will have abundance; but
whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him.
82
dwells in you?
PROOF COPY
1787
V30
P4C7.Thisviewofpaymentmaywellseemimpractical,andinthe
eyesoftheworlditwouldbeso.Yetnotoneworldlythoughtis
reallypractical.Howmuchisgainedbystrivingforillusions?How
muchislostbythrowingGodaway?Andisitpossibletodoso?
Surelyitisimpracticaltostrivefornothing,andtoattempttodo
whatisimpossible.Thenstopawhile,longenoughtothinkofthis:
P(27)Youhaveperhapsbeenseekingforsalvationwithout
recognizingwheretolook.Whoeverasksyourhelpcanshowyou
where.Whatgreatergiftthanthiscouldyoubegiven?What
greatergiftistherethatyouwouldgive?
P4C8.Physician,healer,therapist,teacher,healthyself.
83
Manywill
cometoyoucarryingthegiftofhealing,ifyousoelect.TheHoly
Spiritneverrefusesaninvitationtoenterandabidewithyou.He
willgiveyouendlessopportunitiestoopenthedoortoyour
salvation,forsuchisHisfunction.Hewillalsotellyouexactlywhat
yourfunctionisineverycircumstanceandatalltimes.WhoeverHe
sendsyouwillreachyou,holdingouthishandtohisFriend.Let
theChristinyoubidhimwelcome,forthatsameChristisinhimas
well.Denyhimentrance,andyouhavedeniedtheChristinyou.
Rememberthesorrowfulstoryoftheworld,andthegladtidings
84
ofsalvation.RemembertheplanofGodfortherestorationofjoy
andpeace.AnddonotforgethowverysimplearethewaysofGod:
Youwerelostinthedarknessoftheworlduntilyouaskedforlight.
AndthenGodsentHisSontogiveittoyou.
85

83
Luke 4:23 He said to them, You will surely say this proverb to Me, "Physician, heal yourself!
Whatever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in Your country.
84
85
Romans 8:3 For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God did by sending
His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned sin in the flesh,
PROOF COPY
1788

Urtext Volume VI: Song of Prayer

PROOF COPY
1789

PROOF COPY
1790

VI-iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

1. PRAYER ..................................................................................... 1
A. Introduction: ............................................................................ 1
B. True Prayer............................................................................... 4
C. The Ladder of Prayer ............................................................... 6
D. Praying for Others.................................................................... 9
E. Praying with Others................................................................ 11
F. The Ladder Ends .................................................................... 13
2. FORGIVENESS.......................................................................... 14
A. Introduction............................................................................ 14
B. Forgiveness of Yourself......................................................... 14
C. Forgiveness-to-destroy........................................................... 18
D. Forgiveness-for-Salvation...................................................... 20
3. HEALING.................................................................................. 23
A. Introduction............................................................................ 23
B. The Cause of Sickness ........................................................... 23
C. False versus True Healing...................................................... 25
D. Separation versus Union........................................................ 27
E. The Holiness of Healing ........................................................ 29
PROOF COPY
1791

VIiv

PROOF COPY
1792

VI1
PRAYER
A.Introduction:
S1A1PrayeristhegreatestgiftwithwhichGodblessedHisSon
athiscreation.Itwasthenwhatitistobecome;thesingleVoice
Creatorandcreationshare;thesongtheSonsingstotheFather,
WhoreturnsthethanksitoffersHimuntotheSon.Endlessthe
harmony,andendlesstoothejoyousconcordoftheLoveThey
1
give
forevertoeachother.Andinthiscreationisextended.Godgives
thankstoHisextensioninHisSon.HisSongivesthanksforhis
creation,inthesongofhiscreatinginhisFathersName.TheLove
Theyshareiswhatallprayerwillbethroughouteternity,whentime
isdone.Forsuchitwasbeforetimeseemedtobe.
S1A2Toyouwhoareintimealittlewhile,prayertakestheform
thatbestwillsuityourneed.Youhavebutone.WhatGodcreated
onemustrecognizeitsoneness,andrejoicethatwhatillusions
seemedtoseparateisoneforeverintheMindofGod.Prayernow
mustbethemeansbywhichGodsSonleavesseparategoalsand
separateinterestsby,andturnsinholygladnesstothetruthof
unioninhisFatherandhimself.
S1A3Laydownyourdreams,youholySonofGod,andrisingup
asGodcreatedyou,dispensewithidolsandrememberHim.Prayer
willsustainyounow,andblessyouasyouliftyourhearts
2
toHim
inrisingsongthatreacheshigherandthenhigherstilluntilboth
highandlowhavedisappeared.Faithinyourgoalwillgrowand
holdyouupasyouascendtheshiningstairwaytothelawnsof
Heavenandthegateofpeace.Forthisisprayer,andheresalvation
is.Thisistheway.ItisGodsgifttoyou.
3
S(2)

1
Schucman had a policy of capitalizing all pronouns and some attributes of any of the three persons of
the Trinity. In this document the capitalization is very inconsistent. Generally weve adjusted it to fit
her policy without footnoting each of the many instances.
2
Lamentations. 3:41 Manuscript has hearts, handwritten mark-up crosses out the s;
3
FIP omits the next six paragraphs
PROOF COPY
1793
Volume VI Song of Prayer
VI2
S1A4Askingisholy,anditisholybecauseitisawayofreaching
God.HeistheAnswererbecauseyouareinneedofanAnswer.
Noonecan
4
askforanotherandreceivetheAnswerforhim.But
youcan,andindeedyoumust,helphimbyofferingyourloveand
supportthathisanswer
5
beholyandhistrueneedrecognized.That
isprayer;itisthesameforyourselforforanother.Thereisno
difference.Ifyoureceivedtheanswersforanother,therewouldbea
difference.
S1A5Thisdoesnotmeanthatyoucannotgetmessagesfor
another,ifitisGodWhochoosesthiswayofreachinghim.This
willusuallyhappenunexpectedly,generallyintheformofasudden
feelingthatyouhavesomethingtotellhim;amessagetodeliver.
Youhavenotbeenwronginthepastabouthowyouhaveasked,
butyouarereadyforastepaheadnow.Therearejointdecisionsin
whichunanimityofresponseisagoodindicationofauthenticity.
Thisshouldnotbeabandoned.Butaskingisalessonintrust,and
noonecantrustforanother.Hecanonlystrengthenanotherstrust
byofferingittohimandhavingfaithinhisabilitytohearfor
himself.
S1A6AskingisthewaytoGodbecauseitoffersus
6
HisWillas
Hewouldhaveus
7
hearit.Wewillhaveaseriesoflessonson
askingbecauseyouhavenotunderstoodit.Butdonotthink
becauseofthatthatyouhavebeenmistakeninyourattempts.You
havedonewellandwilldobetter.S(3)
S1A7Anyspecificquestioninvolvesalargenumberof
assumptionswhichinevitablylimittheanswer.Aspecificquestion
isactuallyadecisionaboutthekindofanswerthatis
8
acceptable.

4
Handwritten mark-up suggests You cannot
5
Handwritten mark-up suggests asking
6
Typed in brackets (you)
7
Typed in brackets (you)
8
G replaces the kind of answer that is with what kind of answer would be. In these footnotes for
the Song of Prayer G refers to a version of this volume published by Gene Ward Smith which
footnotes variant readings from an undetermined source. Unfortunately I have been unable to identify
precisely what Smiths source was but I suspect it is another and different typed scribal manuscript,
giving these footnotes some genuine authority. This is a matter which will have to be clarified with
further research.
PROOF COPY
1794
VI3
Thepurposeofwordsistolimit,andbylimitingtomakeavastarea
ofexperience
9
moremanageable.Butthatmeansmanageableby
YOU.Formanyaspectsoflivinginthisworldthatisnecessary.But
notforasking.Goddoesnotusewordsanddoesnotanswerin
words.Hecanonlyspeak
10
totheChristinyou,Whotranslates
HisAnswer
11
intowhateverlanguageyoucanunderstandand
accept.Sometimeswordswilllimitfear;sometimesnot.Thatis
whysomepeoplehearwords,some
12
receivefeelingsofinner
conviction,andsomedonotbecomeawareofanything.YetGod
hasanswered,andHisAnswerwillreachyouwhenyouareready.
S1A8Answersarenotuptoyou.Anylimityouplaceon
13
them
interfereswithhearing.GodsVoiceissilentandspeaksinsilence.
14
Thatmeansthatyoudonotphrasethequestionandyoudonot
restricttheanswer.
S1A9Askingis
15
prayer.Itisnotademand.Itisnotquestioning.
Itisnotlimitation.TheonlyrealrequestisforGodsAnswer.It
16
needsthehumilityoftrust,notthearroganceoffalsecertainty.
Trustcannotlieinidols,forthatismerelyfaithinmagic.
17
Trust
requiresfaiththatGodunderstands,knows,andwillanswer.It
meansastateofpeace.Forthisyoucan
18
safelyask.Infact,ifyou
donotfeelthatyou
19
haveit,askingforitistheonlyrealrequest
20
youcanmake.

9
G omits of experience
10
FIP omits quotation marks
11
G doesnt capitalize His Answer
12
FIP adds people
13
G has upon instead of on
14
1 Kings 19:12, Ps. 46:10
15
Handwritten mark-up suggests a form of
16
Handwritten mark-up suggests Thus it or perhaps this is suggesting This in place of it it is
somewhat ambiguous.
17
18
FIP has may
19
G: omits feel that you
20
Handwritten mark-up suggests that
PROOF COPY
1795
VI4
B.TruePrayer
S1B1Prayerisa
21
wayofferedbytheHolySpirittoreachGod.It
isnotmerelyaquestionoranentreaty.Itcannotsucceeduntilyou
realizethatitasksfornothing.Howelsecoulditserveitspurpose?
ItisimpossibletoprayforidolsandhopetoreachGod.True
prayermustavoidthepitfallofaskingtoentreat.Askratherto
receivewhatisalreadygiven;
22
toacceptwhatisalreadythere.
S1B2YouhavebeentoldtoasktheHolySpiritfortheanswerto
anyspecificS(4)problem,andthatyouwillreceiveaspecific
answerifsuchisyourneed.Youhavealsobeentoldthatthereis
onlyoneproblemandoneanswer.Inprayerthisisnot
contradictory.Therearedecisionstomakehere,andtheymustbe
madewhethertheybeillusionsornot.Youcannotbeaskedto
acceptanswerswhicharebeyondthelevelofneedthat
23
you
24
recognize.
25
Thereforeitisnottheformofthequestionthatmatters,
norhowitisasked.Theformoftheanswer,ifgivenbyGod
throughHisVoice,
26
willsuityourneedasyouseeit.Thisismerely
anechoofthereplyofHisVoice.Therealsoundisalwaysasongof
thanksgivingandlove.
27
S1B3We
28
cannot,then,askfortheecho.Itisthesongthatisthe
gift.Alongwithitcometheovertones,theharmonics,theechoes,
butthesearesecondary.Intrueprayeryouhearonlythesong.All
therestismerelyadded.YouhavesoughtfirsttheKingdomof
Heaven,
29
andallelsehasindeedbeengivenyou.
30

21
Manuscript does not have the a here, it is a handwritten correction
22
to you.
23
Handwritten mark-up crosses out that
24
FIP inserts can here
25
Handwritten mark-up indicates paragraph break at this point.
26
Handwritten mark-up crosses out through His Voice
27
FIP has of Love
28
We is crossed out and You is penciled in.
29
Handwritten mark-up appears to cross out the comma.
30
Matthew 6:33 But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be
added to you.
PROOF COPY
1796
VI5
S1B4Thesecretoftrueprayeristoforgetthethingsyouthink
youneed.Toaskforthespecificismuchthesameastolookonsin
andthenforgiveit.Alsointhesameway,inprayeryouoverlook
yourspecificneedsasyouseethem,andletthemgointoHis
31
hands.TheretheybecomeyourgiftstoHim,fortheytellHimthat
youwouldhavenogodsbeforeHim;
32
noLove
33
butHis.
34
What
couldHisAnswerbebutyourremembranceofHim?Canthisbe
tradedforabitoftriflingadviceaboutaproblemofaninstants
duration?Godanswersonlyforeternity.Butstillalllittleanswers
arecontainedinthis.
S1B5Prayerisasteppingaside;alettinggo;aquiettimeof
listeningandloving.Itshouldnotbeconfusedwithsupplicationof
anykind,becauseitisawayofrememberingyourholiness.Why
shouldholinessentreat,beingfullyentitledtoeverythinglovehas
tooffer?AnditistoLoveonegoes
35
inprayer.Prayerisan
offering;agivingupofoneself
36
tobeatonewithLove.Thereis
nothingtoaskbecausethereisnothinglefttowant.That
nothingnessbecomesthealtarofGod.ItdisappearsinHim.S(5)
S1B6Thisisnotalevelofprayerthateveryonecanattainasyet.
Thosewhohavenot
37
needyourhelpinprayerbecausetheirasking
isnotyetbaseduponacceptance.Helpinprayerdoesnotmean
thatanothermediatesbetweenyouandGod.Butitdoesmeanthat
anothercanstand
38
besideyouandhelp
39
toraiseyouuptoHim.
OnewhohasrealizedthegoodnessofGodprayswithoutfear.And
onewhoprayswithoutfearcannotbutreachHim.Hecantherefore
alsoreachHisSon,whereverhemaybeandwhateverformhemay
seemtotake.

31
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to Gods
32
33
Manuscript is in lower case, handwritten mark-up corrects it to upper case.
34
The word (Him) is typed in brackets and crossed out.
35
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest you go
36
Crossed out with yourself penciled in.
37
FIP adds reached it still, handwritten mark-up adds still. the original typing is crossed out and
reads Until they (He) do they
38
Handwritten mark-up crosses out can and pluralizes stand to stands
39
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have this as helps instead of help
PROOF COPY
1797
VI6
S1B7PrayingtoChristinanyoneistrueprayerbecauseitisagift
ofthankstohisFather.ToaskthatChristbebutHimselfisnotan
entreatybutitIS
40
asongofthanksgivingforwhatyouare.Herein
liesthepowerofprayer.Itasksnothingandreceiveseverything.
Thisprayercanbesharedbecauseitreceivesforeveryone.Topray
withonewhoknowsthatthisistrueistobeanswered.Perhapsthe
specificformofsolution
41
foraspecificproblemwilloccurtoeither
ofyou;itdoesnotmatterwhich.Perhapsitwillreachboth,ifyou
aregenuinelyattunedtooneanother.Itwillcomebecauseyou
haverealizedthatitdoesnotmatter.Thereinliesitsonlytruth.
42
C.TheLadderofPrayer
S1C1Prayerhasnobeginningandnoend.Itisapartoflife.But
itdoeschangeinform,andgrowswithlearninguntilitreachesits
formlessstate,andfusesintototalcommunicationwithGod.Inits
askingformitneednot,andoftendoesnot,makeappealtoGod,or
eveninvolvebeliefinHim.Atthatlevel
43
prayerismerelywanting,
outofasenseofscarcityandlack.
S1C2Theprayer,oraskingoutofneed,
44
alwaysinvolves
feelingsofweaknessandinadequacy,andcouldneverbemadebya
SonofGodwhoknowsWhoheis.Noone,then,whoissureofhis
Identitycouldprayinthisform.
45
Yetitisalsotruethatnoonewho
isuncertainofhisIdentitycould
46
avoidprayinginthisway.And
prayerisascontinualaslife.Everyoneprayswithoutceasing.
47

40
Handwritten mark-up crosses out but it is , FIP inserts sentence break after entreaty and leaves
out but and the handwritten mark-up may do that also, legibility is not good.
41
FIP changes solution to resolution
42
Handwritten mark-up suggests Christ is in both of you. That is its only truth.
43
Handwritten mark-up suggests these levels
44
Handwritten mark-up replaces for with or. FIP rewrites this as These forms of prayer, or
asking involve Some think it was supposed to be That prayer, or asking out of need, always
involves as this requires the fewest alterations of the text to achieve grammatical and logical sense.
Manuscript has The prayer for asking-out-of-need
45
FIP changes this form to these forms
46
Handwritten mark-up suggests can
47
1 Thessalonians 5:17 Pray without ceasing,
PROOF COPY
1798
VI7
Askandyouhavereceived,
48
foryouhaveestablishedwhatitisS(6)
youwant.
S1C3Itisalsopossibletoreachahigherformofaskingoutof
need,forinthisworldprayermustbeusedforreparation,
49
andso
itmustentaillevelsoflearning.Here,theaskingmaybeaddressed
toGodinhonestbelief,thoughnotyetwithunderstanding.A
vagueandusuallyunstablesenseofidentificationhasgenerally
beenreached,butit
50
tendstobeblurredbyadeeprootedsenseof
sin.Itispossibleatthisleveltocontinuetoaskforthingsofthis
worldinvariousforms,but
51
itisalsopossibletoaskforqualities
52
suchashonestyorgoodness,andparticularlyforforgivenessforthe
manysourcesofguiltthatinevitablyunderlieanyprayerofneed.
Withoutguiltthereisnoscarcity.Thesinlesshavenoneeds.
S1C4Atthislevelalsocomes
53
thatcuriouscontradictioninterms
knownasprayingforonesenemies.Thecontradictionliesnotin
theactualwords,but
54
inthewaytheyareusuallyinterpreted.
Whileyoubelieveyouhaveenemies,youhavelimitedprayertothe
lawsofthisworld,and
55
limitedyourabilitytoreceiveand
56
accept
tothesamenarrowmargins.Andyet,ifyouhaveenemiesyou
haveneedofprayer,andgreatneed,too.Whatdoesthephrase
reallymean?Prayforyourself,thatyoumaynotseektoimprison
ChristandtherebylosetherecognitionofyourownIdentity.Be
traitortonoone,oryouwillbetreacheroustoyourself.Anenemy
isthesymbolfor
57
animprisonedChrist.AndwhocouldHebe
exceptyourself?

48
Matthew. 7:7-8 Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be
be opened. Also see Luke. 11:19;John 17:7;16:23
49
FIP has is reparative instead of must be used for reparation
50
Handwritten mark-up crosses out it
51
FIP replaces but with and
52
Handwritten mark-up replaces qualities with gifts
53
Handwritten mark-up crosses out comes and adds begins at the end of this sentence. FIP retains
original reading.
54
Handwritten mark-up inserts rather
55
Handwritten mark-up inserts have also
56
FIP adds to
57
FIP changes for to of
PROOF COPY
1799
VI8
S1C5Theprayerforenemiesthusbecomesaprayerforyourown
freedom.Nowitisnolongeracontradictioninterms.Ratheritis
58
astatementoftheunityofChristandarecognitionofHis
sinlessness.Andnowithasbecomeholy,foritacknowledgesthe
SonofGodashewascreated.
S1C6Letitneverbeforgottenthatprayeratanylevelisalways
foryourself.Ifyouunitewithanyoneinprayer,youmakehimpart
ofyou.Theenemy
59
isyou,asistheChrist.Beforeitcanbecome
holy,then,prayerbecomesachoice.Youdonotchooseforanother.
Youcanbutchooseforyourself.Praytrulyforyourenemies,S(7)
then,forhereinliesyourownsalvation.Forgivethemforyoursins,
andyouwillbeforgivenindeed.
S1C7PrayerisaladderreachinguptoHeaven.
60
Atthetopthere
isatransformationmuchlikeyourown,forprayerispartofyou.
Thethingsofearthareleftbehind,allunremembered.Thereisno
asking,forthereisnolack.IdentityinChristisfullyrecognizedas
setforever,beyondallchangeandincorruptible.Thelightno
longerflickers,andwillnevergoout.
S1C8Now,withoutneedsofanykind,andcladforeverinthe
puresinlessnesswhich
61
isthegiftofGodtoyou,HisSon,prayer
canagainbecomewhatitwasmeanttobe.Fornowitrisesasa
songofthankstoyourCreator,sungwithoutwords,orthoughts,or
vaindesires,unneedfulnowofanythingatall.Soitextends,asit
wasmeanttodo.AndforthisgivingGodHimselfgivesthanks.
S1C9Godisthegoalofeveryprayer,givingittimelessness
insteadofend.Norhasita
62
beginning,becausethegoalhasnever
changed.Prayerinitsearlierformsisanillusion,becausethereis
noneedforaladdertoreachwhatonehasneverleft.Yetprayeris
partofforgivenessaslongasforgiveness,itselfanillusion,remains

58
Handwritten mark-up crosses out Rather and changes it is to It has become.
59
Handwritten mark-up suggests quotation marks around enemy
60
Genesis 28:12 And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to
heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.
61
FIP replaces which with that
62
Handwritten mark-up suggests a beginning, Manuscript omits a
PROOF COPY
1800
VI9
unattained.Prayeristiedupwithlearninguntilthegoaloflearning
hasbeenreached.Andthenallthingswillbetransformedtogether,
andreturnedunblemishedintotheMindofGod.
S1C10Beingbeyondlearning,thisstatecannotbedescribed.The
stagesnecessarytoitsattainment,however,needtobeunderstood,
ifpeaceistoberestoredtotheSonofGod,
63
wholivesnowwiththe
illusionofdeathandthefearofGod.
D.PrayingforOthers
S1D1Wesaidthatprayerisalwaysforyourself,andthisistrue.
64
Why,then,shouldyouprayforothersatall?Andifyoushould,
howshouldyoudoit?Prayingforothers,ifrightlyunderstood,
becomesameansforliftingyourprojectionsofguiltfromyour
brother,andenablingyoutorecognizeitisnothewhoishurting
you.ThepoisonousthoughtthatheISyourenemy,yourevil
counterpart,yournemesis,mustberelinquishedbeforeYOUcanbe
savedfromguilt.Forthisthemeansisprayer,ofrisingpowerand
withascendingS(8)goals,untilitreachesevenuptoGod.
S1D2Theearlierformsofprayer,atthebottomoftheladder,will
notbefreefromenvyandeven
65
malice.Theycallforvengeance,
notforlove.Nordotheycomefromonewhounderstandsthatthey
arecallsfordeath,madeoutoffearbythosewhocherishguilt.
Theycalluponavengefulgod,anditishewhoseemstoanswer
them.Hellcannotbeaskedforanother,andthenescapedbyhim
whoasksforthis.
66
Onlythosewhoareinhellcanaskforhell.
Thosewhohavebeenforgiven,andwhohave
67
acceptedtheir
forgiveness,couldnevermakeaprayerlikethis.
68
S1D3Atthislevel,
69
then,thelearninggoalmustbetorecognize
thatprayerwillbringanansweronlyintheforminwhichthe

63
Handwritten mark-up suggests Gods Son
64
FIP replaces true with so
65
FIP omits even
66
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggests it
67
FIP omits have
68
FIP replaces this with that
69
Handwritten mark-up and FIP have these levels
PROOF COPY
1801
VI10
prayerwasmade.Thisisenough.Fromhereitwillbeaneasystep
tothenextlevel.
70
It
71
beginswiththis:
WhatIhaveaskedforformybrotherisnotwhatIwouldhave.Thus
haveImadeofhimmyenemy.
72
S1D4Itisapparentthatthisstepcannotbereachedbyanyone
whoseesnovaluenor
73
advantagetohimselfinsettingothersfree.
Thismaybelongdelayed,becausethisstep
74
mayseemtobe
dangerousinsteadofmerciful.Totheguiltythereseemsindeedto
bearealadvantageinhavingenemies,andthisimaginedgain
75
mustgo,ifenemiesaretobesetfree.Guiltmustbegivenup,and
notconcealed.Norcanitbe
76
withoutsomepain,andaglimpseof
themercifulnatureofthisstepmayforsometimebefollowedbya
deepretreatintofear.Forfearsdefensesarefearfulinthemselves,
andwhentheyarerecognizedtheybringtheirfearwiththem.
S1D5Yetwhatadvantagehasanillusionofescapeeverbroughta
prisoner?Hisrealescapefromguiltcanlieonlyintherecognition
thattheguilthasgone.Andhowcanthisberecognizedaslongas
hehidesitinanother,anddoesnotseeitashisown?Fearofescape
makesitdifficulttowelcomefreedom,andtomakeajailerofan
enemyseemstobesafety.How,then,canhebereleasedwithoutan
insanefearforyourself?Youhavemadeofhimyoursalvationand
yourS(9)escapefromguilt.Yourinvestmentinthisescapeis
heavy,andyourfearofletting
77
goisstrong.
S1D6Standstillaninstant,now,andthinkwhatyouhavedone.
Donotforgetthatitisyouwhodidit,andwhocanthereforeletit
go.Holdoutyourhand;thisenemyhascometoblessyou.Take
hisblessingandfeelhowyourheartisliftedandyourfearreleased.
Donotholdontoit,norontohim.HeisaSonofGod,alongwith

70
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change level to levels
71
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace it with The next ascent
72
FIP omits quotes
73
FIP has or instead of nor
74
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace this step with it
75
Manuscript has game corrected by handwritten mark-up and FIP to gain
76
FIP and handwritten mark-up suggest this be done
77
FIP has letting it go
PROOF COPY
1802
VI11
you.Heisnojailer,butamessengerofChrist.Bethistohim,that
youmayseehimthus.
S1D7Itisnoteasytorealizethatprayersforthings,forstatus,
78
forexternalgiftsofanykind,arealwaysmadetosetupjailers
79
andtohidefromguilt.Yetthesethings,too,
80
areusedforgoals
thatsubstituteforGod,andthereforedistortthepurposeofprayer.
ThedesireforthemIStheprayer.Oneneednotaskexplicitly.The
goalofGodislostinthequestforlessergoalsofanykind,and
prayerbecomesrequestsforenemies.Thepowerofprayercanbe
quiteclearlyrecognizedeveninthis.Noonewhowantsanenemy
willfailtofindone.Butjustassurelywillhelosetheonlytruegoal
thatisgivenhim.Thinkofthecost,andunderstanditwell.All
othergoalsareatthecostofGod.
E.PrayingwithOthers
S1E1Untilthesecondstep
81
atleastbegins,onecannotsharein
prayer,
82
foruntilthatpoint,eachonemustaskfordifferentthings.
Butoncetheneedtoholdtheotherasanenemyhasbeen
questioned,andthereason
83
hasbeenrecognizedifonlyforan
instant,itbecomes
84
possibletojoininprayer.Enemiesdonotshare
agoal,anditishere
85
theirenmityiskept.Theirseparatewishesare
theirarsenals;theirfortressesinhate.Thekeytorisingfurtherstill
inprayerliesinthissimplethought;thischangeofmind:
Wegotogether,youandI.
S1E2Nowitispossibletohelpinprayer,andsoreachup
yourself.Thisstepbeginsthequickerascent,buttherearestill
manylessons
86
tolearn.Thewayisopen,andhopeisjustified.Yet

78
The word attributes is typed and struck out, the word status being put in its place. Handwritten
mark-up and FIP suggest adding for human love, here.
79
initially typed a jailer this is crossed out and jailers typed above.
80
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change Yet these things, too, to These things are
81
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace step with level and omit at least
82
FIP inserts sentence break here.
83
FIP inserts for doing so
84
Handwritten mark-up suggests at least
85
Handwritten mark-up and FIP remove and, beginning a new sentence with It is in this their
enmity
86
The word yet is overstruck out in the Manuscript here.
PROOF COPY
1803
VI12
itislikelyatfirstthatwhatisaskedforevenbythosewhojoin
87
in
prayerisnotthegoalthatprayerS(10)shouldtrulyseek.Even
togetherthey
88
mayaskforthings,andthussetupbutanillusionof
agoalthey
89
share.They
90
mayasktogetherforspecifics,andnot
realizethatthey
91
areaskingforeffectswithoutthecause.Andthis
they
92
cannothave.Fornoonecanreceiveeffectsalone,and
choose
93
acausefromwhichtheydonotcometoofferthemtohim.
Eventhejoining,then,isnotenough,ifthosewhopraytogetherdo
notask,beforeallelse,whatistheWillofGod.FromthisCause
onlycantheAnswer
94
comeinwhichareallspecificssatisfied;all
separatewishesunifiedinone.
S1E3Prayers
95
forspecificsalwaysask
96
tohavethepastrepeated
insomeway.Whatwasenjoyedbefore,orseemedtobe,what
was
97
anothersandheseemedtolike,
98
allthesearebutillusions
fromthepast.Theaimofprayeristoreleasethepresentfromits
chainsofpastillusions;toletitbeafreelychosenremedyfrom
everychoicethatstoodforamistake.Whatprayercanoffernowso
farexceedsallthatyouaskedbeforethatitispitifultobecontent
withless.
S1E4Youhave
99
anewbornchanceeachtimeyoupray.And
wouldyoustifleandimprisonitinancientprisons,whenthechance
hascometofreeyourselffromallofthematonce?Donotrestrict
yourasking.PrayercanbringthepeaceofGod.Whattimebound
thingcangiveyoumorethanthis,injustthelittlespacethatlasts
untilitcrumblesintodust?

87
Handwritten mark-up suggests sometimes
88
FIP changes they to you
89
90
91
92
93
Handwritten mark-up suggests ask, FIP uses asking
94
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change Answer to answer
95
FIP has the singular Prayer
96
FIP has asks
97
Manuscript has is, handwritten mark-up and FIP correct this to was
98
FIP has love
99
FIP inserts chosen
PROOF COPY
1804
VI13
F.TheLadderEnds
S1F1Prayerisawaytotruehumility.But
100
hereagainitrises
101
up,slowlyatfirst,
102
andgrowsinstrengthandloveandholiness.
LetitbutleavethegroundwhereitbeginstorisetoGod,andtrue
humilitywillcomeatlasttogracethemindthatthoughtitwas
aloneandstoodagainsttheworld.Humilitybringspeacebecauseit
doesnotclaimthatyoumustruletheuniverse,nor
103
judgeall
thingsasyouwouldhavethembe.Alllittlegodsitgladlylays
aside,notinresentment,butinhonestyandrecognitionthatthey
did
104
notserve.
S1F2Illusionsandhumilityhavegoalssofaraparttheycannot
coexist,S(11)norshareadwellingplace.
105
Whereonehascomethe
otherdisappears.ThetrulyhumblehavenogoalbutGodbecause
theyneednoidols,anddefensenolongerhas
106
apurpose.Enemies
areuselessnow,becausehumilitydoesnotoppose.Itdoesnothide
inshamebecauseitiscontentwithwhatitis,knowingcreationis
theWillofGod.ItsselflessnessisSelf,andthisitseesinevery
meeting,whereitgladlyjoinswitheverySonofGod,whosepurity
itrecognizesthatitshareswithhim.Nowprayerisliftedfromthe
worldofthings,ofbodies,andofgodsofeverykind,andyoucan
restinholinessatlast.Humilityhastaught
107
youhowto
understandyourgloryasGodsSon,andrecognizethearroganceof
sin.AdreamhasveiledthefaceofChristfromyou.Nowcanyou
lookuponHissinlessness.
S1F3Highhastheladderrisen.Youhavecomealmostto
Heaven.Thereislittlemoretolearnbeforethejourneyiscomplete.
Now
108
yousaytoeveryonewho
109
joinsinprayerwithyou:

100
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change But to And
101
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert slowly
102
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete slowly at first
103
Manuscript has or corrected to nor by handwritten mark-up
104
FIP has do
105
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert where they can meet G notes that insertion creates IP
106
FIP changes has to serves
107
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggest has come to teach
108
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggest can
109
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggest comes to join
PROOF COPY
1805
VI14
Icannotgowithoutyou,foryouareapartofme.
Andsoheisintruth.Nowmust
110
youprayonlyforwhatyoutruly
sharewithhim.Foryouhaveunderstoodheneverleft,andyou,
whoseemedalone,areonewithhim.
S1F4Theladderendswiththis,forlearningisnolongerneeded.
NowyoustandbeforethegateofHeaven,andyourbrotherstands
besideyouthere.Thelawnsaredeepandstill,forheretheplace
appointedforthetimewhenyoushouldcomehaswaitedlongfor
you.Herewilltimeendforever.Atthisgateeternityitselfwilljoin
withyou.Prayerhasbecomewhatitwasmeanttobe,foryouhave
recognizedtheChristinyou.S(12)
FORGIVENESS
A.Introduction
S2A1Forgivenessofferswingstoprayer,tomakeitsrisingeasy
anditsprogressswift.Withoutitsstrongsupportitwouldbevain
totrytoriseabovethe
111
bottomstep,oreventoattempttoclimbat
all.Forgivenessisprayersally;sisterintheplanforyoursalvation.
Bothmustcometoholdyouupandkeepyourfeetsecure;your
purposesteadfastandunchangeable.Beholdthegreatesthelpthat
GodordainedtobewithyouuntilyoureachtoHim.Illusionsend
willcomewiththis.Unlikethetimelessnatureofitssisterprayer,
forgivenesshasanend,foritbecomesunneededwhentherisingup
isdone.Yetnowithasapurposebeyondwhichyoucannotgo,nor
haveyouneedtogo.Accomplishthisandyouhavebeen
redeemed.Accomplishthisandyouhavebeentransformed.
Accomplishthisandyouwillsavetheworld.
B.ForgivenessofYourself
S2B1NogiftofHeavenhasbeenmoremisunderstoodthanhas
forgiveness.Ithas,infact,becomeascourge;acursewhereitwas
meanttobless,acruelmockeryofgrace,aparodyupontheholy

110
Handwritten mark-up, FIP suggest can instead of must
111
FIP replaces the with Prayers
PROOF COPY
1806
VI15
peaceofGod.Yetthosewhohavenotyetelected
112
tobeginthe
stepsofprayercannotbutuseitthus.Forgivenesss
113
kindnessis
obscureatfirst,becausesalvationisnotunderstood,NORTRULY
SOUGHTFOR.Whatwasmeanttohealisusedtohurtbecause
forgivenessisnotwanted.Guiltbecomessalvation,andtheremedy
appearstobeaterriblealternativetolife.
S2B2Forgivenesstodestroywillthereforesuitthepurposeofthe
worldfarbetterthanitstrueobjective,andthehonestmeansby
whichthisgoalisreached.Forgivenesstodestroywilloverlookno
sin,nocrime,noguiltthatitcan
114
findandlove.Deartoitsheart
iserror,andmistakesloomlargeandgrowandswellwithinits
sight.Itcarefullypicksoutallevilthings,andoverlookstheloving
asaplague;ahatefulthingofdangerandofdeath.Forgivenessto
destroyISdeath,
115
andthisitseesineverything
116
S(13)itlooks
uponandhates.Godsmercyhasbecomeatwistedknifethat
woulddestroytheholySonHeloves.
S2B3Wouldyouforgiveyourselffordoingthis?Thenlearnthat
Godhasgivenyoua
117
meansbywhichyoucanreturntoHimin
peace.DONOTSEEERROR.Donotmakeitreal.Selecttheloving
andforgivethesinbychoosinginitsplacethefaceofChrist.How
otherwisecanprayerreturntoGod?HelovesHisSon.Canyou
rememberHimandhatewhatHecreated?YouwillhatehisFather
ifyouhatetheSonHeloves.ForasyouseetheSonyousee
yourself,andasyouseeyourselfisGodtoyou.
118
S2B4Asprayerisalwaysforyourself,soisforgiveness
119
given
you.Itisimpossibletoforgiveanother,foritisonlyyoursinsyou

112
FIP has chosen
113
FIP and the Manuscript both have Forgiveness, or s apostrophe which would be correct if
forgiveness were a plural possessive case, but it is a singular possessive case, so it should be
apostrophe s -- From "A Manual of Style" (12th ed., University of Chicago Press, 1969):
114
Handwritten mark-up, FIP add seek and
115
Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our
Lord.
116
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change everything to all
117
FIP changes a to the
118
119
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest always
PROOF COPY
1807
VI16
seeinhim.Youwanttoseethemthere,andnotinyou.Thatiswhy
forgivenessofanotherisanillusion.Yetitistheonlyhappydream
inalltheworld;theonlyonethatdoesnotleadtodeath.Onlyin
someoneelsecanyouforgiveyourself,foryouhavecalledhim
guiltyofyoursins,andinhimmustyourinnocence
120
befound.
Whobutthesinfulneedtobeforgiven?Anddonoteverthinkyou
canseesininanyoneexceptyourself.
S2B5Thisisthegreatdeceptionoftheworld,andyouthegreat
deceiverofyourself.Italwaysseemstobeanotherwhoisevil,and
inhissinyouaretheinjuredone.Howcouldfreedombepossibleif
thisweretrue?
121
Youwouldbeslavetoeveryone,forwhathedoes
entailsyourfate,yourfeelings,yourdespairorhope,yourmiseryor
joy.Youhavenofreedomunlesshegivesittoyou.Andbeingevil,
hecanonlygiveofwhatheis.Youcannotseehissinsandnotyour
own.Butyoucanfreehimandyourselfaswell.
S2B6Forgiveness,trulygiven,istheonlywayinwhichyour
122
hopeoffreedomlies.Otherswillmakemistakesandsowillyou,as
longasthisillusionofaworldappearstobeyourhome.God
123
has
givenallHisSonsaremedyforallillusionsthattheythinktheysee.
Christsvisiondoesnotuseyoureyes,butyoucanlookthroughHis
andlearntoseelikeHim.Mistakesaretinyshadows,quicklygone,
which
124
foraninstantonlyseemS(14)tohidethefaceofChrist,
whichstillremainsunchangedbehindthemall.Hisconstancy
remainsintranquilsilenceandinperfectpeace.Hedoesnotknow
ofshadows.HistheeyesthatlookpasterrortotheChristinyou.
S2B7AskthenHishelp,andaskHimhowtolearnforgivenessas
Hisvisionletsitbe.YouareinneedofwhatHegives,andyour
salvationrestsonlearningthisofHim.Prayercannotbereleasedto
Heavenwhileforgivenesstodestroyremainswithyou.Gods

120
FIP suggests now
121
FIP suggests so
122
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert only here, removing the immediately previous instance of
only
123
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest Yet God Himself
124
FIP changes which to that
PROOF COPY
1808
VI17
mercywouldremovethiswitheringandpoisonedthinkingfrom
yourholymind.Christhasforgivenyou,andinHissighttheworld
is
125
holyasHimself.WhoseesnoevilinitseeslikeHim,forwhat
Hehasforgivenhasnotsinned,andguiltcanbenomore.
Salvationsplanismadecomplete,andsanityhascome.
S2B8Forgivenessisthecalltosanity,forwhobuttheinsane
wouldlookonsinwhenhecouldseethefaceofChristinstead?
Thisisthechoiceyoumake;thesimplestone,andyettheonlyone
thatyoucanmake.GodcallsonyoutosaveHisSonfromdeathby
offeringtheloveofChrist
126
tohim.Thisisyourneed,andGod
Himself
127
holdsoutthisgifttoyou.AsHewouldgive,somustyou
giveaswell.Andthusisprayerrestoredtoformlessness,beyond
alllimitsintotimelessness,withnothingofthepasttoholditback
fromreunitingwiththeceaselesssongthatallcreationsingsunto
itsGod.S(15)
S2B9Buttoachievethisendyoufirstmustlearn,beforeyou
reachwherelearningcannotgo.Forgivenessisthekey,butwho
canuseakeywhenhehaslostthedoorforwhichthekeywas
made,andwherealoneitfits?Thereforewemakedistinctions,so
thatprayercanbereleasedfromdarknessintolight.
Forgivenesss
128
rolemustbereversed,andcleansedfromevil
usagesandhatefulgoals.Forgivenesstodestroymustbeunveiled
inallitstreachery,andthenletgoforeverandforever.Therecanbe
notraceofitremaining,iftheplanthatGodestablishedfor
returningbeachievedatlast,andlearningbecomplete.
S2B10Thisistheworldofopposites.Andyoumustchoose
betweenthemeveryinstantwhilethisworldretainsrealityforyou.
Yetyoumustlearnalternativesforchoice,oryouwillnotbeableto
attainyourfreedom.Letitthenbecleartoyouexactlywhat

125
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest becomes as
126
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest Christs Love
127
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete Himself
128
PROOF COPY
1809
VI18
forgivenessmeanstoyou,andlearnwhatitshouldbetosetyou
free.Thelevelofyourprayer
129
dependsonthis,forhereitwaitsits
freedomtoascendabovetheworldofchaosintopeace.
C.Forgivenesstodestroy
S2C1Forgivenesstodestroyhasmanyforms,beingaweaponof
theworldofform.Notallofthemareobvious,andsomeare
carefullyconcealedbeneathwhatseemslikecharity.Yetallthe
formsthatitmay
130
takehavebutone
131
goal;theirpurposeisto
separateandmakewhatGodcreatedequal,different.The
differenceisclearinseveralformswherethedesignedcomparison
cannotbemissed,norisit
132
meanttobe.
S2C2Inthisgroup,first,therearetheformsinwhichabetter
persondeignstostooptosaveabaser
133
onefromwhathe
134
is.
Forgivenesshererestssolelyonthebase
135
ofgraciouslordlinessso
farfromlovethatarrogancecouldneverbedislodged.Whocan
forgiveandyetdespise?Andwhocantellanotherheissteepedin
sin,andyetperceivehimastheSonofGod?Whomakesaslaveto
teachwhatfreedomis?Thereisnounionhere,butonlygrief.This
isnot
136
mercy.Thisisdeath.
S2C3Anotherform,stillverylikethefirstifitisunderstood,does
notappearinquitesuchblatantarrogance.Theonewhowould
forgivetheS(16)otherdoesnotclaimtobethebetter.Nowhe
merely
137
says
138
thathereisonewhosesinfulnessheshares,since
bothhavebeenunworthyanddeservetheretributionofthewrath
ofGod.Thiscanappeartobeahumbleact,
139
andcan
140
indeed

129
Originally plural, the typist overstruck the s making it singular. FIP keeps it singular.
130
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest seem to
131
Handwritten mark-up and FIP suggest this single
132
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert really
133
FIP adds quotes around baser
134
Handwritten mark-up suggests really, crossed out and replaces with truly which FIP keeps.
135
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replaces solely on the base with on an attitude
136
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert really
137
Handwritten mark-up and FIP delete merely
138
Handwritten mark-up and FIP insert instead
139
FIP changes act to thought
140
FIP changes can to may
PROOF COPY
1810
VI19
become
141
arivalryinbaseness
142
andinguilt.Itisnotlovefor
GodscreationandtheholinessthatisHisgiftforever.CanHisSon
condemnhimselfandstillrememberHim?
S2C4HerethegoalistoseparatefromGodtheSonHeloves,and
keephimfromhisSource.Thisgoalisalsosoughtbythosewho
seektheroleofmartyratanothershand.Heremusttheaimbe
clearlyseen,forthismaypassasmeeknessandascharityinsteadof
cruelty.Isitnotkindtobeacceptingofanothersspite,andnot
respondexceptwithsilenceandagentlesmile?Behold,howgood
areyouwhobearwithpatienceandwithsaintlinesstheangerand
thehurtanothergives,anddonotshowthebitterpainyoufeel.
S2C5Forgivenesstodestroywilloftenhidebehindacloaklike
this.Itshowsthefaceofsufferingandpain,insilentproofofguilt
andoftheravagesofsin.Suchisthewitnessthatitoffersonewho
couldbesavior,notanenemy.Buthavingmadehim
143
enemy,he
mustaccepttheguiltandheavylaidreproachthatthusisputupon
him.Isthislove?Orisitrathertreacherytoonewhoneeds
salvationfromthepainofguilt?Whatisitfor,
144
excepttokeepthe
witnessesofguiltawayfromlove?
S2C6Forgivenesstodestroycanalsotaketheformofbargaining
andcompromise.Iwillforgiveyouifyoumeetmyneeds,forin
yourslaveryismyrelease.Saythistoanyoneandyouareslave.
Andyouwillseektoridyourselfofguiltinfurtherbargainswhich
cangivenohope,butonlygreaterpainandmisery.Howfearful
hasforgivenessnowbecome,andhowdistortedistheenditseeks.
Havemercyonyourselfwhobargained
145
thus.Godgivesanddoes
notaskforrecompense.ThereisnogivingbuttogivelikeHim.All
elseismockery.ForwhowouldtrytostrikeabargainwiththeSon
ofGod,andthankhisFatherforhisholiness?S(17)

141
FIP changes become to induce
142
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change baseness and in to sinfulness and guilt
143
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change made him to been made
144
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change is it for to could the purpose be
145
FIP changes this to the present tense, bargains
PROOF COPY
1811
VI20
S2C7Whatwouldyoushowyourbrother?Wouldyoutryto
reinforcehisguiltandthusyourown?Forgivenessisthemeansfor
yourescape.Howpitifulitistomakeofita
146
meansforfurther
slaveryandpain.Withintheworldofoppositesthereisawayto
useforgivenessforthegoalofGod,andfindthepeaceHeoffers
you.Takenothingelse,oryouhavesoughtyourdeath,andprayed
forseparationfromyourSelf.ChristisforallbecauseHeisinall.
147
ItisHisfaceforgivenessletsyousee.ItisHisfaceinwhichyou
see
148
yourown.
S2C8Allformsforgivenesstakesthatdonotleadawayfrom
anger,condemnation,andcomparisonsofeverykindaredeath.For
thatiswhattheirpurposeshaveset.Benotdeceivedbythem,but
laythembyasworthlessintheirtragicofferings.Youdonotwant
tostayinslavery.YoudonotwanttobeafraidofGod.Youwant
toseethesunlightandtheglowofHeavenshiningonthefaceof
earth,redeemedfromsinandintheLoveofGod.Fromhereis
prayerreleased,alongwithyou.Yourwingsarefree,andprayer
willliftyouupandbringyouhomewhereGodwouldhaveyoube.
D.ForgivenessforSalvation
S2D1Forgivenessforsalvationhasoneform,andonlyone.It
doesnotaskforproofofinnocence,norpayofanykind.Itdoesnot
argue,norevaluatetheerrorsthatitwantstooverlook.Itdoesnot
offergiftsintreachery,norpromisefreedomwhileitasksfordeath.
WouldGoddeceiveyou?Hebutasksfortrustandwillingnessto
learnhowtobefree.HegivesHisTeachertowhoeverasks,and
seekstounderstandtheWillofGod.Hisreadinesstogiveliesfar
beyondyourunderstandingandyoursimplegrasp.YetHehas
willedyoulearnthewaytoHim,andinHiswillingthereis
certainty.

146
FIP changes a to the
147
148
Manuscript does not contain you see, but this correction is handwritten in.
PROOF COPY
1812
VI21
S2D2YouChildofGod,thegiftsofGodareyours,notbyyour
plansbutbyHisholyWill.HisVoicewillteachyouwhat
forgivenessis,andhowtogiveitasHewillsitbe.Donot,then,
seektounderstandwhatisbeyondyouyet,butletitbeawayto
drawyouuptowherethesight
149
ofChristbecomestheeyes
150
you
choose.Giveupallelse,forthereISnothingelse.Whensomeone
S(18)callsforhelpinanyform,HeistheOnetoanswerforyou.All
thatyouneeddoistostepbackandnottointerfere.Forgiveness
forsalvationisHistask,anditisHeWhowillrespondforyou.
S2D3DonotestablishwhattheformshouldbethatHis
151
forgivenesstakes.Heknowsthewaytomakeofeverycallahelpto
you,asyouariseinhastetogoatlastuntoyourFathershouse.
152
Hewilldirect
153
yourfootstepssurely,
154
and
155
yourwordssincere;

149
Handwritten mark-up and FIL change sight to eyes and the verb becomes is changed to
become
150
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change eyes to sight
151
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change His to Christs
152
Luke 15:11-32 Then He said: "A certain man had two sons. And the younger of them said to his
father, "Father, give me the portion of goods that falls to me.' So he divided to them his livelihood. And
not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, journeyed to a far country, and there wasted
his possessions with prodigal living. But when he had spent all, there arose a severe famine in that land,
and he began to be in want. Then he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country, and he sent
him into his fields to feed swine. And he would gladly have filled his stomach with the pods that the
swine ate, and no one gave him anything. "But when he came to himself, he said, "How many of my
father's hired servants have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to
my father, and will say to him, "Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you, and I am no
longer worthy to be called your son. Make me like one of your hired servants."'
"And he arose and came to his father. But when he was still a great way off, his father saw him and had
compassion, and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him. And the son said to him, "Father, I have
sinned against heaven and in your sight, and am no longer worthy to be called your son.'
"But the father said to his servants, "Bring out the best robe and put it on him, and put a ring on his
hand and sandals on his feet. And bring the fatted calf here and kill it, and let us eat and be merry; for
this my son was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.' And they began to be merry.
"Now his older son was in the field. And as he came and drew near to the house, he heard music and
dancing. So he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant. And he said to him, "Your
brother has come, and because he has received him safe and sound, your father has killed the fatted
calf.'
"But he was angry and would not go in. Therefore his father came out and pleaded with him. So he
answered and said to his father, "Lo, these many years I have been serving you; I never transgressed
your commandment at any time; and yet you never gave me a young goat, that I might make merry with
my friends. But as soon as this son of yours came, who has devoured your livelihood with harlots, you
killed the fatted calf for him.'
"And he said to him, "Son, you are always with me, and all that I have is yours. It was right that we
should make merry and be glad, for your brother was dead and is alive again, and was lost and is
found."'
153
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change He will direct to Now can he make
PROOF COPY
1813
VI22
notwithyourownsincerity,butwithHisOwn.LetHimtake
chargeofhowyouwouldforgive,andeachoccasionthenwillbeto
youanothersteptoHeavenandtopeace.
S2D4Areyounotwearyofimprisonment?Goddidnotchoose
thissorrypathforyou.Whatyouhavechosenstillcanbeundone,
forprayerismercifulandGodisjust.HisisajusticeHecan
understand,butyoucannotasyet.Yet
156
willHegivethemeansto
youtolearnofHim,andknowatlastthatcondemnationisnotreal
andmakesillusionsinitsevilname.Andyetitmattersnottheform
thatdreamsmayseemtotake.Illusionsareuntrue.GodsWillis
truth,andyouareonewithHiminWillandpurpose.Hereall
dreamsaredone.
S2D5WhatshouldIdoforthis,
157
YourholySon?shouldbethe
onlythingyoueveraskwhenhelpisneededandforgiveness
sought.Theformtheseekingtakesyouneednotjudge.But
158
letit
notbeyouwhosetstheforminwhichforgivenesscomestosave
GodsSon.ThelightofChristinhimishisrelease,anditisthisthat
answerstohiscall.ForgivehimastheChristdecidesyoushould,
andbeHiseyesthroughwhichyoulookonhim,andspeakforHim
aswell.Heknowstheneed;thequestionandtheanswer.Hewill
sayexactlywhattodoinwordsthatyoucanunderstand
159
andyou
canalsouse.DonotconfuseHisfunctionwithyourown.Heisthe
Answer;youtheonewhohears.
S2D6AndwhatisitHespeakstoyouabout?Aboutsalvation
andthegiftofpeace.Abouttheendofsinandguiltanddeath.
AbouttheroleforgivenesshasinHim.Doyoubutlisten,forHe
willbeheardbyanyonewhocallsuponHisName,andS(19)places
hisforgivenessinHishands.ForgivenesshasbeengivenHimto
teach,tosaveitfromdestructionandtomakethemeansfor

154
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change surely to sure
155
Handwritten mark-up and FIP omit and
156
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace Yet with still
157
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this to him
158
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change But to And
159
The original Manuscript inserts, apparently in error that you can use as well and that you can also
use.
PROOF COPY
1814
VI23
separation,sinanddeathbecomeagaintheholygiftoflove.
160
PrayerisHisOwnrighthand,madefreetosaveastrueforgiveness
isallowedtocomefromHiseternalvigilanceandLove.
S2D7 Listenandlearn,anddo
161
notjudge.ItistoGodyouturn
tohearwhatyoushoulddo.HisAnswerwillbeclearasmorning,
norisHisforgivenesswhatyouthinkitis.StilldoesHeknow,and
thatshouldbeenough.ForgivenesshasaTeacherWhowillfailin
nothing.Restawhileinthis;donotattempttojudgeforgiveness,
nortosetitinanearthlyframe.LetitarisetoChrist,Who
welcomesitasgifttoHim.Hewillnotleaveyoucomfortless,
162
nor
failtosendHisangelsdowntoansweryouinHisOwnName.He
standsbesidethedoortowhichforgivenessistheonlykey.Giveit
toHimtouseinsteadofyou,andyouwillseethedoorswing
silentlyopenupontheshiningfaceofChrist.Beholdyourbrother
therebeyondthedoor;theSonofGodasHecreatedhim.S(20)
HEALING
A.Introduction
S3A1Prayerhasbothaidsandwitnesseswhichmakethesteep
ascentmoregentleandmoresure,easingthepainoffearand
offeringthecomfortandthepromisesofhope.Forgivenesss
163
witnessandanaidtoprayer,agiverofassuranceofsuccessin
ultimateattainmentofthegoal,ishealing.Itsimportanceshould
notbetoostronglyemphasized,forhealingisasignorsymbolof
forgivenesss
164
strength,andonlyaneffectorshadowofachangeof
mindaboutthegoalofprayer.
B.TheCauseofSickness
S3B1Donotmistakeeffectforcause,northinkthatsicknessis
apartandseparatefromwhatitscausemustbe.Itisasign,a

160
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace love with God
161
T I B 26b (4)
162
John 14:18 I will not leave you orphans; I will come to you.
163
164
Ibid.
PROOF COPY
1815
VI24
shadowofanevilthoughtthatseemstohaverealityandtobejust,
accordingtotheusageoftheworld.Itisexternalproofofinner
sin,
165
andwitnessestounforgivingthoughtsthatinjureand
wouldhurttheSonofGod.Healingthebodyisimpossible,and
thisisshownbythebriefnatureofthecure.Thebodyyetmust
die,andhealingitisbutabriefdelayinitsreturn
166
todust,
167
where
itwasbornandwillgoback.
168
S3B2Thebodyssource
169
isunforgivenessoftheSonofGod.It
hasnotleftitssource,andinitspainandagingandthemarkof
deathuponitthisisclearlyshown.Fearfulandfrailitseemstobe
tothosewhothinktheirlifeistiedtoitscommandandlinkedtoits
unstable,tinybreath.Deathstaresatthemaseverymomentgoes
irrevocablypasttheirgraspinghands,whichcannotholdthemback.
Andtheyfeelfearasbodieschangeandsicken.Fortheysensethe
heavyscentofdeathupontheirhearts.
S3B3Thebodycanbehealedasaneffectoftrueforgiveness.
Onlythatcangiveremembrance
170
ofimmortality,whichisthegift
ofholinessandlove.Forgivenessmustbegivenbyamindwhich
understandsthatitmustoverlookallshadowsontheholyfaceof
Christ,amongwhichsicknessshouldbeseenasone.Nothingbut
that;thesignofjudgmentmadebybrotheruponbrother,andthe
SonofGoduponhimself.Forhehasdamnedhisbodyashis
prison,S(21)andforgotthatitishewhogavethisroletoit.
S3B4WhathehasdonenowmustGodsSonundo.Butnotalone.
Forhehasthrownawaytheprisonskey;hisholysinlessnessand
theremembranceofhisFathersLove.YetHelpisgiventohimin
theVoicehisFatherplacedinhim.Thepowertohealisnowhis
Fathersgift,forthroughHisVoiceHestillcanreachHisSon,

165
FIP chances sin to sins
166
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change this line to and so its healing but delays its turning back
167
Genesis 2:7 And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his
nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being.
168
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change go back to return
169
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change source to cause
170
Manuscript spells this rememberance
PROOF COPY
1816
VI25
remindinghimthebodymaybecomehischosenhome,butitwill
neverbehishomeintruth.
C.FalseversusTrueHealing
171
S3C1Distinctionsthereforemustbemadebetweentruehealing
anditsfaultycounterpart.Theworldofoppositesishealingsplace,
forwhatinHeavencouldtherebetoheal?Asprayerwithinthe
worldcanaskamissandseemingcharityforgivetokill,sohealing
canbefalseaswellastrue;awitnesstothepoweroftheworldorto
theeverlastingLoveofGod.
S3C2Falsehealingmerelymakesapoorexchange
172
ofone
illusionforanicerone;adreamofsicknessforadreamofhealth.
Thiscanoccuratlowerformsofprayer,combiningwithforgiveness
kindlymeantbutnotcompletelyunderstoodasyet.Onlyfalse
healingcangivewaytofear,sosicknesswillbeapt
173
tostrike
again.Falsehealingcanindeedremoveaformofpainandsickness.
Butthecauseremains,andwillnotlackeffects.Thecauseisstillthe
wishtodieandovercometheChrist.Andwiththiswishisdeatha
certainty,forprayerISanswered.Yetthereisakindofseeming
deaththathasadifferentsource.Itdoesnotcomebecauseof
hurtfulthoughtsandragingangerattheuniverse.Itmerely
signifiestheendhascomeforusefulnessofbodyfunctioning.And
soitisdiscardedasachoice,asonelays
174
byagarmentnow
outworn.
S3C3Thisiswhatdeathshouldbe;aquietchoice,madejoyfully
andwithasenseofpeace,becausethebodyhasbeenkindlyusedto
helptheSonofGodalongthewayhegoestoGod.Wethankthe
body,then,foralltheserviceithasgivenus.Butwearethankful,
too,theneedisdonetowalktheworldoflimits,andtoreachthe
Christinhiddenformsandclearlyseenatmostinlovelyflashes.

171
FIP moves this section heading one paragraph forward.
172
Manuscript initially has substitution which is overstruck, poor exchange being typed above. The
latter is better IP.
173
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change apt to free
174
Manuscript has lies and handwritten mark-up and FIP correct this to lays
PROOF COPY
1817
VI26
NowwecanbeholdHimwithoutblinders,
175
inthelightthatwe
S(22)havelearned
176
tolookuponagain.
S3C4Wecallitdeath,butitisliberty.Itdoesnotcomeinforms
thatseemtobethrustdowninpainuponunwillingflesh,butasa
gentlewelcometorelease.Iftherehasbeentruehealing,thiscanbe
theforminwhichdeathcomeswhenitistimetorestawhilefrom
laborgladlydoneandgladlyended.Nowwegoinpeacetofreer
airandgentlerclimate,whereitisnothardtoseethegiftswegave
weresavedforus.ForChristisclearernow;Hisvisionmore
sustainedinus;HisVoice,theWordofGod,
177
morecertainlyour
own.
S3C5Thisgentlepassagetoahigherprayer,akindforgivenessof
thewaysofearth,canonlybereceivedwiththankfulness.Yetfirst
truehealingmusthavecometoblessthemindwithlovingpardon
forthesinsitdreamedaboutandlaidupontheworld.Nowareits
dreamsdispelledinquietrest.Nowitsforgivenesscomestoheal
theworldanditisreadytodepartinpeace,
178
thejourneyoverand
thelessonslearned.
S3C6Thisisnotdeathaccordingtotheworld,fordeathiscruelin
itsfrightenedeyesandtakestheformofpunishmentforsin.How
coulditbeablessing,then,andhowcoulditbewelcomewhenit
mustbefeared?Whathealinghasoccurredinsuchaviewofwhat
ismerelyopeningthegatetohigherprayerandkindlyjusticedone?
Deathisrewardandnotapunishment.Butsuchaviewpointmust
befosteredbythehealingthattheworldcannotconceive.Thereis
nopartialhealing.Whatbutshiftsillusionshasdonenothing.
Whatisfalsecannotbepartlytrue.Ifyouarehealedyourhealingis
complete.Forgivenessistheonlygiftyougiveandwouldreceive.

175
1 Corinthians 13:12 For now we see in a glass darkly, but then face to face. Now I know in part,
176
Original is earned
177
John. 1:1-5 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made through him; and without him was not
anything made that hath been made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light
shineth in the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it not.
178
Luke. 2:29 Lord, now You are letting Your servant depart in peace, According to Your word;
PROOF COPY
1818
VI27
S3C7Falsehealingrestsuponthebodyscure,leavingthecause
ofillnessstillunchanged,readytostrikeagainuntilitbringsacruel
deathinseemingvictory.Itcanbeheldatbayalittlewhile,and
therecanbebriefrespiteasitwaitstotakeitsvengeanceontheSon
ofGod.Yetitcannotbeovercomeuntilallfaithinithasbeenlaid
by,andplaceduponGodsS(23)substituteforevildreams;aworld
inwhichthereisnoveilofsintokeepitdarkandcomfortless.At
lastthegateofHeavenopensandGodsSonisfreetoenterinthe
homethatstandsreadytowelcomehim,andwaspreparedbefore
timewasandstillbut
179
waitsforhim.
D.SeparationversusUnion
S3D1Falsehealinghealsthebodyinapart,butneverasawhole.
Itsseparategoalsbecomequiteclearinthis,forithasnotremoved
thecurseofsinthatliesonit.Thereforeitstilldeceives.Norisit
madebyonewhounderstandstheotherisexactlylikehimself,forit
isthisthatmakestruehealingpossible.Whenfalse,thereissome
powerthatanotherhas,notequallybestowedonbothasone.Here
istheseparationshown.Andherethemeaningoftruehealinghas
beenlost,andidolshavearisentoobscuretheunitythatistheSon
ofGod.S(24)
S3D2Healingtoseparatemayseemtobeastrangeidea.Yet
180
it
canbesaidofanyformofhealingthatisbasedoninequalityofany
kind.Theseformsmayhealthebody,andindeedaregenerally
limitedtothis.Someoneknowsbetter,hasbeenbettertrained,oris
perhapsmoretalentedandwise.Therefore,hecangivehealingto
theonewhostandsbeneathhiminhispatronage.Thehealingof
thebodycanbedonebythisbecause,indreams,equalitycannotbe
permanent.Theshiftsandchangearewhatthedreamismadeof.
Tobehealedappearstobetofindawiseronewho,byhisartsand
learning,willsucceed.

179
Typewritten alternative to but is must
180
FIP adds And before Yet
PROOF COPY
1819
VI28
S3D3Someoneknowsbetter;thisthemagicphrasebywhichthe
bodyseemstobetheaimofhealingastheworldconceivesofit.
Andtothiswiseroneanothergoestoprofitbyhislearningandhis
skill;tofindinhimtheremedyforpain.Howcanthatbe?True
healingcannotcomefrominequalityassumedandthenacceptedas
thetruth,andusedtohelprestorethewoundedandtocalmthe
mindthatsuffersfromtheagonyofdoubt.
S3D4Istherearoleforhealing,then,thatonecanusetooffer
helpforsomeoneelse?Inarrogancetheanswermustbeno.
Yet
181
inhumilitythereisindeedaplaceforhelpers.Itislikethe
rolethathelpsinprayer,andletsforgivenessbewhatitismeantto
be.Youdonotmakeyourselfthebearerofthespecialgiftthat
bringsthehealing.Youbutrecognizeyouronenesswiththeone
whocallsforhelp.Forinthisonenessishisseparatesense
dispelled,anditwasthisthatmadehimsick.Thereisnopointin
givingremedyapartfromwherethesourceofsicknessis,fornever
thuscanitbetrulyhealed.
S3D5Healersthereare,fortheyareSonsofGodwhorecognize
theirSource,andunderstandthatalltheirSourcecreatesisonewith
them.Thisistheremedythatbringsreliefwhichcannotfail.Itwill
remaintoblessforalleternity.Ithealsnopart,butwhollyand
forever.Nowthecauseofeverymaladyhasbeenrevealedexactly
asitis.AndinthatplaceiswrittennowtheholyWordofS(25)
God.Sicknessandseparationmustbehealedbyloveandunion.
NothingelsecanhealasGodestablishedhealing.WithoutHim
thereisnohealing,forthereisnolove.
S3D6 GodsVoicealonecantellyouhowtoheal.Listen,andyou
willneverfailtobringHiskindlyremedytothoseHesendstoyou,
toletHimhealthem,andtoblessallthosewhoservewithHimin
healingsname.Thebodyshealingwilloccurbecauseitscausehas
gone.Andnowwithoutacause,itcannotcomeagainindifferent
form.Norwilldeathanymorebefearedbecauseithasbeen

181
FIP changes Yet to But
PROOF COPY
1820
VI29
understood.Thereisnofearinonewhohasbeentrulyhealed,for
lovehasenterednowwhereidolsusedtostand,andfearhasgiven
wayatlasttoGod.
182

E.TheHolinessofHealing
S3E1Howholyarethehealed!Forintheirsighttheirbrothers
sharetheirhealingandtheirlove.BringersofpeacetheHoly
Spiritsvoice,
183
throughwhomHespeaksforGod,WhoseVoiceHe
issuchareGodshealers.TheybutspeakforHimandneverfor
themselves.TheyhavenogiftsbutthosetheyhavefromGod.And
thesetheysharebecausetheyknowthatthisiswhatHewills.They
arenotspecial.Theyareholy.Theyhavechosenholiness,and
givenupallseparatedreamsofspecialattributesthroughwhich
theycanbestowunequalgiftsonthoselessfortunate.Theirhealing
hasrestoredtheirwholenesssotheycanforgive,andjointhesong
ofprayerinwhichthehealedsingoftheirunionandtheirthanksto
God.
S3E2 Aswitnesstoforgiveness,aidtoprayer,andtheeffectof
mercytrulytaught,healingisblessing.Andtheworldrespondsin
quickenedchorusthroughthevoiceofprayer.Forgivenessshines
itsmercifulreprieveuponeachbladeofgrassandfeatheredwing
andallthelivingthingsupontheearth.Fearhasnohavenhere,for
lovehascomeinallitsholyoneness.Timeremainsonlytoletthe
lastembraceofprayerrestontheearthaninstant,astheworldis
shinedaway.Thisinstantisthegoalofalltruehealers,whomthe
ChristhastaughttoseeHislikenessandtoteachlikeHim.
184

S3E3ThinkwhatitmeanstohelptheChristtoheal!Cananything
beholierS(26)thanthis?GodthanksHishealers,forHeknowsthe
CauseofhealingisHimself,HisLove,HisSon,restoredasHis

182
183
Manuscript has this in lower case.
184
Genesis 1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have
dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the heavens, and over the cattle, and over all the
earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. And God created man in his own
image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
PROOF COPY
1821
VI30
completionandreturnedtosharewithHimcreationsholyjoy.Do
notaskpartialhealing,noracceptanidolforremembrance
185
of
HimWhoseLovehasneverchangedandneverwill.Youareas
deartoHimasisthewholeofHiscreation,foritis
186
inyouasHis
eternalgift.Whatneedhaveyouforshiftingdreamswithinasorry
world?DonotforgetthegratitudeofGod.Donotforgettheholy
graceofprayer.DonotforgetforgivenessofGodsSon.
S3E4Youfirstforgive,thenpray,andyouarehealed.Your
prayerhasrisenupandcalledtoGod,Whohearsandanswers.You
haveunderstoodthatyouforgiveyourselfandprayforyou
187
and
188
inthisunderstandingyouarehealed.Inprayeryouhaveunited
withyourSource,andunderstoodthatyouhaveneverleft.This
levelcannotbeattaineduntilthereisnohatredinyourheart,and
nodesiretoattacktheSonofGod.Neverforgetthis;itisyouwho
areGodsSon,andasyouchoosetobetohimsoareyoutoyourself,
andGodtoyou.
189
S3E5NorwillyourjudgmentfailtoreachtoGod,foryouwill
givetheroletoHimyouseeinHiscreation.Thushaveyoubecome
creator
190
inHisplace,andHebecomes
191
nolongerCausebut
onlyaneffect.Nowhealingisimpossible,foronHimliesthe
blame
192
foryourdeceptionandyourguilt.HeWhoisLoveis
now
193
thesourceoffear,and
194
onlyfearcannowbejustified.
VengeanceisHis.
195
Hisgreatdestroyer,death.Andsickness,
sufferingandgrievouslossbecomethelotofeveryoneonearth,

185
Manuscript has rememberance
186
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace is with lies
187
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace pray for you with pray but for yourself.
188
FIP starts a new sentence here.
189
190
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace Thus have you become with Do not choose amiss or you
will think that it is you who are
191
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace becomes with is then
192
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace on Him lies the blame with He is blamed
193
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace is now with becomes
194
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace and with for
195
"Vengeance is Mine, I will repay," says the Lord.
PROOF COPY
1822
VI31
whichHeabandonedtothedevilscare,swearingHewilldeliverit
nomore.
S3E6ComeuntoMe,Mychildren,onceagain,withoutsuch
twistedthoughtsuponyourheart.
196
Youstillareholywiththe
Holinesswhichfatheredyouinperfectsinlessness,andstill
surroundsyouin
197
thearmsofpeace.Dreamnowofhealing.Then
ariseandlayalldreamingdownforever.YouareheyourS(27)
Fatherloves,whoneverlefthishome,norwanderedinasavage
worldwithfeetthatbleed,andwithaheavyheartmadehard
againsttheLovethatisthetruthinyou.Giveallyourdreamsto
ChristandletHimbeyourGuidetohealing,leadingyouinprayer
beyondthesorryreachesoftheworld.
S3E7 HecomesforMeandspeaksMyWordtoyou.Iwould
recallMywearySontoMefromdreamsofmalicetothesweet
embraceofeverlastingLoveandperfectpeace.Myarms
198
areopen
totheSonIlove,whodoesnotunderstandthatheishealed,and
thathisprayerhas
199
neverceasedtosinghisjoyfulthanksinunison
withallcreation,intheholinessofGod.
200
Bestillaninstant.
201
Underneaththesoundsofharshandbitterstrivinganddefeatthere
isaVoicethatspeakstoyouofMe.Hearthisaninstantandyou
willbehealed.Hearthisaninstantandyouhavebeensaved.
S3E8HelpMetowakeMychildrenfromthedreamofretribution
andalittlelifebesetwithfear,thatendssosoonitmightaswell
haveneverbeen.LetMeinsteadremindyouofeternity,inwhich
yourjoygrowsgreaterasyourloveextendsalongwithMine
beyondinfinity,wheretimeanddistancehavenomeaning.While
youwaitinsorrowHeavensmelodyisincomplete,becauseyour

196
Manuscript has heart singular, FIP changes this to plural hearts
197
FIP replaces in with with
198
FIP capitalizes Arms
199
FIP changes this to prayers have
200
FIP changes God to Love
201
in the earth!
PROOF COPY
1823
VI32
songispartoftheeternalharmonyoflove.Withoutyouiscreation
incomplete.
202
ReturntoMeWhoneverleftHis
203
Son.
S3E9Listen,Mychild,YourFathercallstoyou.Donotrefuseto
hearthecallof
204
Love.DonotdenytoChristwhatisHisOwn.
HeavenishereandHeavenisyourhome.Creationleansacrossthe
barsoftimetolifttheheavyburdenfromtheworld.Liftupyour
heartstogreetitsadvent.Seetheshadowsfadeawayingentleness;
thethornsfallsoftlyfromthebleedingbrowofhimwhoistheholy
SonofGod.
205
Howlovelyareyou,ChildofHoliness!Howliketo
Me!HowlovinglyIholdyouinMyheartandinMyarms.How
deariseverygiftthatyouhavegivenMe,
206
whohealedMySonand
tookhimfromthecross.
S3E10AriseandletMythanksbegivenyou.AndwithMy
gratitudewillcomethegiftfirstofforgiveness,theneternalpeace.
SonowreturnyourholyS(28)voicetoMe.Thesongofprayeris
silentwithoutyou.Theuniverseiswaitingyourreleasebecauseit
isitsown.Bekindtoitandtoyourself,andthenbekindtoMe.I
askbutthis;thatyoubecomfortedandlivenomoreinterrorandin
pain.DonotabandonLove.Rememberthis;whateveryoumay
thinkaboutyourself,whateveryoumaythinkabouttheworld,your
Fatherneedsyouandwillcall
207
toyouuntilyoucometoHimin
peaceatlast.

202
Handwritten mark-up and FIP replace incomplete with unfulfilled
203
FIP changes His to My
204
FIP has for instead of of
205
right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
206
Handwritten mark-up and FIP change that you have given Me to to Me that you have made,
207
Matthew 22:14 For many are called, but few chosen.
PROOF COPY
1824
Filename:7GiftsofGodietextPAL3book.doc
filename:\\Asusp4\acim6c\BPUBLISHING\Urtext\EtextUr7
FEB09\7GiftsofGodietextPAL3book.doc
Urtext Volume VII: Gifts of God
PROOF COPY
1825
PROOF COPY
1826
VIIiii
Urtext Volume VII - Gifts of God

T TA AB BL LE E O OF F C CO ON NT TE EN NT TS S

1. THEDREAMOFFEAR.................................................................... 1
2. THETWOGIFTS ............................................................................ 6
3. THEENDINGOFTHEDREAM ...................................................... 9
4. OURGIFTTOGOD...................................................................... 14
5. THEFATHERSLOVE................................................................... 19
PROOF COPY
1827
VIIiv
PROOF COPY
1828
Volume VII Gifts of God
VII1
Urtext Volume VII - Gifts of God
1. THEDREAMOFFEAR
G1A1.Fear
1
istheemotionoftheworld.
2
Ithasbutone.
3
Its
formsaremanycallthemwhatyouwillbutitisoneincontent.
Neverfar,eveninform,fromwhatitspurposeis,neverwithpower
toescapeitscause,andneverbutacounterfeitofpeace,
4
itrestsun
certainlyuponabedoflies.Hereitwasbornandshelteredbyits
seemingcomfort.Hereitremains
5
whereitwasborn,andwhereits
endwillcome.Forhereisnothingness,whereneitherbirthnor
deathisreal,noranyforminthemisshapenmindthatspawnedit
6
hasanymeaningintheMindofGod.
G1A2.Ifyouwerecertainwhollysureandwithconsistentgrasp
ofwhattheworldcangivefearwouldbelaidasideaseasilyasjoy
andpeaceuniteonlovesbehalf.Butfirsttheremustbecertainty
thattherecanbenolovewherefearexists,andthattheworldwill
nevergiveagiftthat
7
isnotmadeoffear,concealedperhaps,but
whichis
8
surelypresentsomewhereinthegift.Acceptitnot,and
youwillunderstandagiftfargreaterhasbeengivenyou.
G1A3.Letnottheworlddeceiveyou.Itwasmadetobedecep
tion.Yetitssnarescanbesoeasilyescapedalittlechildcanwalk
throughsafely,andwithoutacarethatwouldarrestitsprogress.
Dreamsaredreams,andeveryoneisequallyuntrue.Thisisthe
onlylessontobelearned.Yetwillfearlingeruntileveryoneisrec
1
February 8, 1978
2
The Urtext manuscript has the word one handwritten in to make the sentence Fear is the one emo-
tion of the world.
3
This sentence is crossed out.
4
The Urtext manuscript has peace crossed out and joy handwritten in.
5
Handwritten mark-up suggests here it will remain in place of here it remains.
6
Handwritten mark-up suggests spawned its seeming life in place of spawned it
7
Handwritten mark-up suggests which in place of that.
8
The words which is are handwritten in between the lines.
PROOF COPY
1829
VII2
ognizedasnothingness,andseenexactlyasitisandnothingmore.
Thereisnoperson,thing,orcircumstancethatyoucanvalueas
yourownwithoutthegiftoffeararisinginyourheart.Foryou
haveseenthemallastheyarenot,andloveforthemhasfledasif
fromyou.AndyouwillthinkthatGodhasceasedtocareforyou
whohavebetrayedtheSonHeloves,andchosenfearandguilttobe
theirfriends.
9
G1A4.DoesGoddeceiveordoestheworld?Foritissurethat
onemustlie.Thereisnopointatwhichtheirthoughtsagree,their
giftsuniteinkindorpurpose.Whatyoutakefromonetheother
willobscure.
10
ThereisnohopeofcompromiseG(2)inthis.Nor
cantherebeashiftingofthemindbetweenthetwowithoutthefear
thateverydreammustbring.Howfearfulitmustbetoseeyourself
asmakerofrealityandtruth,thelordof
11
destinyandtimesdo
main,andarbiterappointedfortheworld.
G1A5.Dreamsneverchange.Rememberonlythis,butdonotlet
itslipawayattimesandletyourselfgivewaytofearagain.Deny
thedreambutdonotfailthetruth,for
12
whatistruealone
13
will
neverfail.Allelsedeceives,
14
allelsewillterrify,andevenwhenit
seemstopleasethemostitbringswithitaheavycostofpain.Be
freeofsufferingnow.Thereisnocostforanygiftthatcomestoyou
fromGod.Hiswayiscertain,forHisgiftsremainforeverasHe
gavethem.DonotthinkthatfearcanenterwhereHisgiftsabide.
ButdonotthinkHisgiftscanbereceivedwherefearhasentered
15
andhastouchedyoursightwithgrossdistortionsthattheworld
thinksreal.
9
It would appear that their in their friends is first crossed out and replaces with your. Then the
whole phrase is crossed out and to be your friends becomes in place of him.
10
Luke 16:13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or
11
the word ruler is typed in brackets between lord and of and then crossed out.
12
Handwritten mark-up suggests changing "for what is true" to "for only what is true" between the lines
13
Handwritten mark-up crosses out alone apparently in conjunction with adding only as above.
14
Handwritten mark-up puts a sentence break here.
15
Handwritten mark-up inserts a comma here
PROOF COPY
1830
VII3
G1A6.Therearenoscrapsofdreams.Eachonecontainsthe
wholeoffear,theoppositeoflove,(inallitsways),
16
thehellthat
hidesthememoryofGod,thecrucifixionofHisholySon.There
fore,bevigilantagainstthemall,forintheirsinglepurposetheyare
one,andhellistotal.Itcanseemtobe
17
foreverforthislessontobe
learned,andyetitneednotbe.Icametospeakintimeoftimeless
ness.Haveyounotlearnedthepainofdreamingyet?Thereisno
needtohugittoyourheart,andtoforgetthedreadfulcostofsal
vagingdespairandbuildingupdeceptionsonceagain.
G1A7.Thetiniestofdreams,thesmallestwishforvaluesofthe
worldislargeenoughtostandbetweenyouandthesweetrelease
thatGodwouldofferyou.HecannotchoosetochangeHisSon,nor
makeyourmindaccepttheperfectfreedomHehasgivenyou.Yet
itiscertainyouwillturntoHimandsuddenlyremember.Butbe
sureofthisanddonotletitslipaway:
18
WhatGodhasjoinedisone.Andoneaswelliseverythingthat
fearhasmadetobethegreatdeceiverandthesubstitutefor
GodsG(3)creation.Youcanchoosebutone,andwhichyou
chooseistotal.Everythingtheworldcanofferpromisessome
joythatitwillnevergive.AndeverythingthatGodhasprom
isedyouwillneverfailinanything.Noneedwillbeunmet,no
hurtunhealed,nosorrowkeptunchanged,nodarknessundis
pelled.ThesmallestpainwillvanishsuddenlybeforeHis
gifts.
19
G1A8.Anunrememberedworldwillleavenotracebehinditsgo
ing,whenGodsgiftshavebeenacceptedastheonlything
20
you
16
the bracketed words in all its ways are crossed out.
17
the word be is crossed out and take is handwritten in between the lines.
18
Handwritten mark-up indicates no indent here and adjusts paragraph breaks in this segment
19
Handwritten mark-up indicates no indent and makes this all a continuous paragraph.
Isaiah 25:8 He hath swallowed up death for ever; and the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from off all
faces; and the reproach of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the LORD hath spo-
ken it.
20
Handwritten mark-up makes thing into things
PROOF COPY
1831
VII4
want.
21
Chooseonceagain
22
isstillyouronlyhope.Darknesscan
notconcealthegiftsofGodunlessyouwantitso.InpeaceIcome,
andurgeyounowtomakeanendtotimeandstepintoeternity
withme.Therewillnotbeachangethateyescansee,norwillyou
disappearfromthingsoftime.Butyouwillholdmyhandasyou
returnbecausewecometogether.NowthehostsofHeavencome
withus,tosweepawayallvestigesofdreamsandeverythought
thatrestsonnothingness.
G1A9.HowdearareyoutoGod,Whoasksbutthatyouwalk
withmeandbringHislightintoasickenedworldwhichfearhas
drainedofloveandlifeandhope.
23
Surelyyouwillnotfailtohear
mycall,
24
forIhaveneverfailedtohearyourcriesofpainand
grief,
25
andIhavecometosaveandtoredeemtheworldatlastfrom
fear.Itneverwas,noris,noryetwillbewhatyouimagine.Letme
seeforyou,andjudgeforyouwhatyouwouldlookupon.When
youhaveseenwithmebutonce,youwouldnolongervalueany
fearfulthingatcostofgloryandthepeaceofGod.
G1A10.Thisismyoffering:Aquietworld,withgentleordering
andkindlythoughts,alivewithhopeandradiantinjoy,withoutthe
21
Handwritten mark-up suggests paragraph break at this point.
22
T 31H 1 Temptation has ONE lesson it would teach, in ALL its forms, WHEREVER it occurs. It
would persuade the holy Son of God he is a body, born in what must die, unable to escape its frailty,
and bound by what it orders him to feel. It sets the limits on what he can do; its power is the only
strength he has; his grasp cannot exceed its tiny reach. Would you BE this, if Christ appeared to you in
all His glory, asking you but this, Choose once again if you would take your place among the Saviors
of the world, or would remain in hell, and hold your brothers there. For He HAS come, and He IS
asking this.
T 31H 6 You ARE as God created you, and so is every living thing you look upon, REGARDLESS of
the images you see. What you behold as sickness and as pain, as weakness and as suffering and loss, is
but temptation to perceive YOURSELF defenseless and in hell. Yield NOT to this, and you will see
ALL pain in EVERY form WHEREVER it occurs but disappear as mists before the sun. A miracle has
come to heal Gods Son, and close the door upon his dreams of weakness, opening the way to his salva-
tion and release. Choose once again what you would have him be, remembering that every choice you
make establishes your own identity as you will see it, and believe it IS.
23
Handwritten mark-up suggests moving the paragraph break here.
24
As originally typed there is a full sentence break here, which handwritten mark-up changes to a
comma. This appears to be a correction since a full stop is not required here.
25
typed in brackets and then crossed out is (agony).Alsoasentencebreakisoriginallytyped
here,changedbyhandwrittenmarkuptoacomma.
PROOF COPY
1832
VII5
smallestbitternessoffearuponitsloveliness.Acceptthisnow,forI
havewaitedlongtogivethisgifttoyou.Iofferitinplaceoffear
andallthegiftsoffear.
26
Canyouchooseotherwise,whenallthe
worldisstandingbreathless,waitingonyourchoice?Comenowto
meandwewillgotoGod.Thereisnowaythatwecangoalone.
ButwhenwecometogethertherecanbenowayinwhichtheWord
ofGodcanfail.ForHistheWordthatmakesusoneinHim,and
minetheVoicethatspeaksthisWordtoyou.G(4)
27
26
Handwritten mark-up crosses out of fear and inserts that fear has given you.
27
2/9/78
PROOF COPY
1833
VII6
2. THETWOGIFTS
G2A1.How
28
canyoubedeliveredfromallgiftstheworldhas
offeredyou?Howcanyouchangetheselittle,cruelofferingsfor
thosethatHeavengivesandGodwouldhaveyoukeep?Openyour
hands,andgiveallthingstomethatyouhaveheldagainstyourho
linessandkeptasslanderontheSonofGod.Practicewithevery
oneyourecognizeaswhatitis.Givemetheseworthlessthingsthe
instantthatyouseethemthroughmyeyes
29
andunderstandtheir
cost.Thengiveawaythesebitterdreamsasyouperceivethemnow
tobebutthat,andnothingmorethanthat.
G2A2.Itakethemfromyougladly,layingthembesidethegiftsof
GodthatHehasplaceduponthealtartoHisSon.AndtheseIgive
toyoutotaketheplaceofthoseyougaveaway
30
inmercyonyourself.
ThesearethegiftsIask,andonlythese.Forasyoulaythembyyou
reachtome,andIcancomeassaviorthentoyou.ThegiftsofGod
areinmyhands,togivetoanyonewhowouldexchangetheworld
forHeaven.
31
YouneedonlycallmyName,
32
andaskmetoaccept
thegiftofpainfromwillinghandsthatwouldbelaidinmine,
33
with
28
2/9/78 (February 9, 1978)
29
Typed in brackets and then crossed out is (sight).
30
The words gave away are crossed out and givetomeishandwrittenin.
31
T 11 D 9. Long ago we said that God so loved the world that He gave it to His only-begotten Son.
(that whosoever believeth on him should never see death). God DOES love the real world, and those
who perceive its reality cannot see the world of death. For death is not of the real world, in which eve-
rything is eternal. God gave you the real world in exchange for the one you made, out of your split
mind, and which IS the symbol of death. For if you could REALLY separate yourselves from the Mind
of God, you WOULD die. And the world you perceive IS a world of separation.
T 11 I 9. The real world was given you by God, in loving exchange for the world YOU made, and
which you see. But take it from the hand of Christ, and look upon it. Its reality will make everything
else invisible, for beholding it is TOTAL perception. And as you look upon it, you will remember that it
was always so. Nothingness will become invisible, for you will at last have seen truly. Redeemed per-
ception is easily translated into knowledge, for ONLY perception is capable of error. And perception
has never been. Being corrected, it gives place to knowledge, which is forever the ONLY reality. The
Atonement is but the way back to what was never lost. Your Father could not cease to love His Son.
32
typed with a capital N that is struck through indicating lower case
33
The theme of holding hands is frequently used in the Text as a metaphor for loving relationship be-
tween humans, and between man and God. In particular Jesus and the Holy Spirit are characterized as
leading us by the hand. Here are a few examples:
PROOF COPY
1834
VII7
thornslaiddownandnailslongthrownawayasonebyonethe
sorrygiftsofeartharejoyouslyrelinquished.Inmyhandsisevery
thingyouwantandneedandhopedtofindamongtheshabbytoys
ofearth.Itakethemallfromyouandtheyaregone.Andshining
intheplacewhereoncetheystoodthereisagatewaytoanother
worldthroughwhichweenterintheNameofGod.
G2A3.Father,wethankYouforthesegiftsthatwehavefound
together.Hereweareredeemed.Foritisherewejoined,andfrom
thisplaceofholyjoiningwewillcometoYoubecausewerecognize
thegiftsYougaveandwouldhavenothingelse.Eachhandthat
findsitswaytominewilltake
34
Yourgiftsfromme,andaswelook
T 8 E 23 I DO go before you, because I AM beyond the ego. Reach therefore for my hand because you
WANT to transcend the ego. My will, will NEVER be wanting, and if you want to share it YOU WILL.
I give it willingly and gladly, because I need YOU as much as you need ME.
T17F11.Inyournewness,rememberthatyouhavestartedagain,TOGETHER.Andtake
eachothershand,towalktogetheralongaroadfarmorefamiliarthanyounowbelieve.Isit
notcertain,thatyouwillrememberagoalunchangedthroughouteternity?Foryouhave
chosenbutthegoalofGod,fromwhichyourtrueintentwasNEVERabsent.Throughoutthe
Sonshipisthesongoffreedomheard,injoyousechoofyourchoice.Youhavejoinedwith
many,intheholyinstant,andTHEYhavejoinedwithyou.Thinknotyourchoicewillleave
YOUcomfortless.ForGodHimselfhasblessedyourspecialrelationship.JOINinHisbless
ing,andwithholdnotyoursuponit.ForallitneedsnowISyourblessing,thatyoumaysee
thatinitrestssalvation.
T18D5.Youwhoholdeachothershandalsoholdmine,forwhenyoujoinedeachotheryou
werenotalone.DoyoubelievethatIwouldleaveyouinthedarknessyouagreedtoleave
withME?Inyourrelationshipisthisworldslight.AndfearMUSTdisappearbeforeyou
now.Betemptednottosnatchawaythegiftoffaithyouofferedtoeachother.Youwillsuc
ceedonlyinfrighteningyourselves.Thegiftisgivenforever,forGodHimselfreceivedit.You
CANNOTtakeitback.YouhaveacceptedGod.Theholinessofyourrelationshipisestab
lishedinHeaven.Youdonotunderstandwhatyouaccepted,butrememberthatyourunder
standingisnotnecessary.AllthatwasnecessarywasmerelytheWISHtounderstand.That
wishwasthedesiretobeholy.ThewillofGodisgrantedyou.Foryoudesiretheonlything
youeverhad,oreverwere.
T24C7[]HerestandsyourbrotherwiththekeytoHeaveninhishand,heldouttoyou.
Letnotthedreamofspecialnessremainbetweenyou.WhatisoneISjoinedintruth.
T31H10Salvationssongwillechothroughtheworldwitheverychoicetheymake.Forwe
areoneinpurpose,andtheendofhellisnear.Injoyouswelcomeismyhandoutstretchedto
everybrotherwhowouldjoinwithmeinreachingpasttemptation,andwholookswithfixed
determinationtowardthelightthatshinesbeyondinperfectconstancy.
34
several words typed and crossed out; they may be the gifts You gave
PROOF COPY
1835
VII8
togetherontheplacewhereonIlaidyourworthlessgiftsforyou,we
willseenothingbutthegiftsofGodreflectedintheshininground
ourheads.
35
Holyarewewhoknowourholiness,foritisYouWho
shineYourlightonus,andwearethankful,inourFathersG(5)
Name,
36
thatYouhavenotforgotten.Whatwethoughtwemadeof
Youhasmerelydisappeared,andwithitsgoingaretheimageswe
madeofYourcreationgoneaswell.Anditisfinished.
37
Nowinto
YourHandswegiveagainthespirit
38
ofYourSonwhoseemedto
losehiswayalittlewhilebutneverleftthesafetyofYourLove.The
giftsoffear,thedreamofdeath,aredone.
39
Andwegivethanks.
Andwegivethanks,Amen.G(6)
40
35
Acts 26:13 at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun,
shining round about me and them that journeyed with me.
36
Handwritten mark-up crosses out our Fathers Name and then is typed YourancientName.
37
John 19:30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his
head, and gave up his spirit.
38
Handwritten mark-up revises this phrase to For we now commend into Your Hands the spirit after,
apparently first changing give again to offer up then crossing that out.
Psalm 31:5 Into thine hand I commend my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O LORD, thou God of truth.
Luke 23:46 And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit:
and having said this, he gave up the ghost.
39
This sentence is typed between the lines and handwritten mark-up points it to this location.
40
February 11, 1978
PROOF COPY
1836
VII9
3. THEENDINGOFTHEDREAM
G3A1.Illusions
41
aremadeassubstitutesfortruth,forwhichno
substitutesarepossible.Creatorseparatefromcreationwasthefirst
illusion,whereallgiftsoffearwereborn.Fornowcreationcould
notbelikeitsCreator,WhocouldneverleavewhatHeHimselfcre
atedpartofHim.Nowmusttherebeasubstituteforlove,which
cannothaveanoppositeintruthand,beingall,canhavenosubsti
tute.
42
Sofearwasmade,andwithitcametheneedforgiftstolend
thesubstancetothe
43
dreaminwhichthereisnosubstance.Now
thedreamseemstohavevalue,foritsofferingsappearashopeand
strengthandevenlove,ifonlyforaninstant.Theycontentthe
frighteneddreamerforalittlewhile,andlethimnotrememberthe
firstdreamwhichgiftsoffearbutofferhimagain.
44
G3A2.Theseemingsolaceofillusionsgiftsarenowhisarmor,
andtheswordheholdstosavehimselffromwaking.Forbeforehe
couldawaken,hewouldfirstbeforcedtocalltomindthefirst
dreamonceagain.
45
ItisnotGodWhoasksapriceofhim,buthav
ingdrawnaveilacrossthetruth,henowmustlettheveilbedrawn
awaysothatitslackofsubstancecanbeseen.Noonewouldhesi
tatetoleave
46
adreamofshockandterror,mercilessdecayandsick
eningcontortions,
47
withdespairalwaysinsightanddeathnotfar
behind,ifhebelievedthatitwas
48
butadream.Yetifhethinksthat
hemustfirstgothroughagreaterterrorstill,hemustseehopein
whatwillnowappearthebetterdream.
41
February 11, 1978
42
Handwritten mark-up appears to change full stop to an em dash.
43
the word the is crossed out and a handwritten in.
44
Handwritten mark-up indicates removal of paragraph break.
45
46
the word let is crossed out and leave handwritten in. Since let makes little sense here, were
calling this a correction.
47
Typed and then crossed out is (convulsions, corruptions).
48
Handwritten mark-up crosses out was and inserts were
PROOF COPY
1837
VII10
G3A3.Andnowheseekswithinhisdreamtofindwhatgiftsit
maycontain.Whatcanyougetwithinitsshadows?Whocansave
younowbygivingyoutheloveyouthrewaway?Whatcanyou
learntodotomakeyourselfamasteroverothers?Whatisthere
thatisyourspecialgiftwithinthedream?Findtheseanddonot
wakenfromthedream,foritcangiveyouwhatyouthinkyoulack.
And
49
ifyouwakenallitsgiftswillgo,yourarmorandyoursword
willdisappear,andvultures,alwayscirclingoverhead,willclaim
youastheirlawfulpreyatlast.G(7)
G3A4.OhchildrenoftheFatheryouforgot,youhavenotput
youridolsinHisplace,normadeHimgivethegiftsoffearyou
made.LetmebeSaviorfromillusions.Truthmaybeconcealed
fromyoubyevildreams,butitisonlyfromthedreamsthatyou
haveneedof
50
saving.Truthisstilluntouchedbyyourdeceptions.
But
51
youcannotgopastthatfirstdreamwithoutaSaviors
52
hand
inyours.Eachgiftoffearwouldholdyoubackunlessyouletme
liftitfromyourmindbyshowingyouthatitisbutadreamwithina
largerdreamofhopelessnessinwhichthereisnohope.Takenotits
gifts,fortheycondemnyoutoalastinghellwhichwillendurewhen
alltheseemingjoythegiftsappearedtogivehas
53
passedaway.
G3A5.Donotbetempted.Donotfallawayintotheshadows,
andadeepersleepinwhichthewakingseemstobethedream.
Helpmegiveyousalvation.LetussharethestrengthofChrist,and
lookuponthedreaminwhichillusionsstarted,andwhichserves
54
tokeeptheirbirthplacesecretandapartfromtheilluminationofthe
truth.Comeuntome.Thereisnoneedtodreamofanescapefrom
49
The word And is crossed out and But handwritten in.
50
The manuscript has from but it appears to be a typo, since of is grammatically much better.
51
Handwritten mark-up replaces the period with a comma, and But with yet.
52
Initially typed with lower case, the capital S is handwritten in.
53
The manuscript has have but this leads to an agreement in number problem. It must be has or the
word joy must be joys.
54
the manuscript has serve but this leads to an agreement in number problem. The subject is dream
(singular) and its verb is serve (plural). It must be dream serves or dreams serve for correct
grammar.
PROOF COPY
1838
VII11
dreaming.Itwillfail.Forifthedreamwerereal,escapewouldbe
impossible,andtherewouldbenohopeexceptillusions.Donot
yieldtothis.Itisnotso.ForIamnotadreamthatcomesinmock
ery.Salvationneedsyourhelpaswellasmine.Donotforgetyou
donotanswerforyourselfalone.
G3A6.Mycalltoyouisthatyouofferhelpfromallthedreams
theholySonofGodimagines,fromthetimethatfirstofdreamswas
givenfalserealityuntilalldreamingendsforever.Couldagiftbe
holierthanthis?Andcouldtheneedwithinaworldofdreamsbe
moreacuteormorecompelling?Givemehelpinthis,andnotone
gifttheworldmayseektogive,or
55
oneillusionheldagainstthe
truth,canbindyoulonger.Timecanhavenoswayuponyou,nor
cananylawsofearthhavepoweroveryou.Yourhands
56
willheal,
andgivethegiftsthatyouacceptofme.
G3A7.Howjoyfulandhowholyisourwaywhendeathhasno
dominion,andtheG(8)dreamofseparation,agonyandlosshas
beendispelledforever.Donotthinkthatanythingthegiftsoffear
holdoutisworthaninstantshesitation,whenthegateofHeaven
standsbeforeyouandtheChristofGodiswaitingyourreturn.Be
stillandhearHim,forHiscalltoyoucouldnotbemoreinsistent
normoredear,foritisbutthecallofLoveItself,Which
57
willnot
ceasetospeakofGodtoyou.Youhaveforgot,
58
but
59
Heisfaithful
still,becauseHeissolikeHisFatherHeremembersHimforeverin
HisLove.AndHecannotforgetcreationisinseparablefromCrea
tor,soHeunderstandsthatyouarepartofGodandoftheSoncre
atedlikeHimself.
55
Handwritten mark-up crosses out or and writes in nor.
56
T 1 A 1 You will see miracles through your hands through Me.
57
Handwritten mark-up strikes the capitals from two words making it Love itself, which.
58
Perhaps this should be forgotten.
59
Handwritten mark-up replaces the comma with a period and starts a new sentence But He is
PROOF COPY
1839
VII12
G3A8.HowdearareyoutoHim,apartinwhichiseverygiftof
Godforeverlaid,withoutwhomisChristincomplete,Who
60
iscom
pletionofHisFather.Canadreamdestroyatruthsoholyandso
purethatitencompassesalltruth,andleavesnothingbeyondIt
self?
61
CanyoubetrayalovesoperfectthatitsgiftsbecomeItself
62
inoneness,andthissinglegiftisallthereistogiveandtoreceive?
Ohcomeandletcreationbeagainallthatitalwayswasandstillwill
beforeverandforever.
63
Letthedreamoftimebegivenitsap
pointedend,
64
andletGodsSonhavemercyonhimself.
G3A9.Thereisasilencecoveringtheworldthatwasanancient
dreamsolongagonooneremembersnow.Itstimeisdone,andin
thelittlespaceitseemedtohave
65
isnothingness.Thedreamhas
gone,andallitsdreamsofgiftshavedisappearedaswell.Thefirst
dreamhasbeenseenandunderstoodformerelyanillusionofthe
fearonwhichtheworldwasbased.Behind
66
thedream,reachingto
everything,embracingall,creationandCreatorstillremaininper
fectharmonyandperfectlove.
67
G3A10.Thisisbeyondthegateatwhichwestand.Andshallwe
staytowaituponadream?Yourholinessismine,andmineisHis.
68
HereisHisgift,completeandundefiled.ItisHimselfHegives,and
60
This sentence is massively marked up with a footnote offering the following modified reading: How
dear are you, a part of Christ in Whom is every gift of God forever laid, without which is He incom-
plete, Who
61
Handwritten mark-up strikes the capital.
62
63
Psalm 148:6 He hath also established them for ever and ever: he hath made a decree which shall not
pass away.
Isaiah 30:8 Now go, write it before them on a tablet, and inscribe it in a book, that it may be for the
time to come for ever and ever.
64
T 1 B 13. A miracle is a beginning and an ending. It thus abolishes time. It is always an affirmation
of re-birth, which seems to go back, but really goes forward. It undoes the past in the present, and thus
releases the future.
T 1 B 15. Each day should be devoted to miracles. God created time so that man could use it creatively,
and convince himself of his own ability to create. Time is a teaching device, and a means to an end. It
will cease when it is no longer useful for facilitating learning.
65
Handwritten mark-up crosses out have and the brackets around the originally typed (own).
66
Handwritten mark-up crosses out Behind and the brackets around the originally typed (Beyond).
67
Handwritten mark-up shifts paragraph break two sentences later.
68
Handwritten mark-up crosses out His and replaces it with Gods.
PROOF COPY
1840
VII13
itisthisthatisthetruthinyou.G(9)Howbeautifulareyouwho
standbesidemeatthegate,andcallwithmethateveryonemay
comeandstepasidefromtime.Putoutyourhandtotoucheternity
anddisappearintoitsperfectrest.HereisthepeacethatGodin
tendedfortheChild
69
Heloves.Enterwithmeandletitsquietness
covertheearthforever.Itisdone.Father,yourVoicehascalledus
homeatlast:goneisthedream.Awake,MyChild,
70
inlove.G(10)
69
Handwritten mark-up crosses out Child and the brackets around the originally typed (Son).
70
PROOF COPY
1841
VII14
4. OURGIFTTOGOD
G4A1.There
71
isnogiftoffaiththatGoddoesnotacceptwith
gratitude.HelovesHisSon.AndasHegivesHisgiftstohim,sois
HegratefulforthegiftsHisSongivesHim.Gratitudeisthesongof
Heaven,
72
thesingleharmonyof
73
allcreationatonewithitsCrea
tor.Forgratitudeisloveexpressedinjoining;thenecessarycondi
tion
74
forextensionandtheprerequisiteforpeace.Andwhocanbe
inconflictandloveGod?
G4A2.WehavediscussedthegiftsofGodtoyou.Nowwemust
alsospeakofthosethatyoucangivetoHim.Foritis
75
thesethat
render
76
Hisgiving,complete,
77
asitisHistoyouthatmakeyou
whole.Givingisjoyandholinessandhealing.Hereisyouranswer
totheworld,andGodsaswell.ForhereitisyoujoinwithHim,
Hislikenessbeingyoursinthisalone.
78
G4A3.HowcanyougivetoHimWhohasnolack,noneed,no
emptiness,
79
nounlitplacewhichneedsalightthatyoucanoffer
Him?Hesavesyourgiftsforyou.Hedoesnotknowofgivingand
receiving.Whatislove,orcomesfromlove,oroffersloveagift,is
onetoHimbecauseitisofHim.ToHimandfromHimarenotdif
ferenttoOneWhohasnoopposite.Forloveisallthereisandeve
rythingthereis.Agifttoloveisgiveneveryone,notlesseningthe
giver,norintruthaddingtothereceiver.Morethanlovetherecan
notbe.Butthisagiftbecomesifitistrulygivenandreceivedby
bothtobothwhoknowthattheyareone:
71
March 18 5 (ca.) 1978
72
Handwritten mark-up strikes Heaven and writes in Heavens gift.
73
Handwritten mark-up strikes of and writes in that is sung by.
74
Handwritten mark-up changes condition to precondition.
75
Handwritten mark-up strikes out it is.
76
Handwritten mark-up strikes out that render and writes in complete.
77
Handwritten mark-up strikes out complete.
78
(March181978)
79
Handwritten mark-up suggests switching the phrases to make it no emptiness, no need.
PROOF COPY
1842
VII15
akeytosilenceandthepeaceofGod,
agladacknowledgementofloveofChrist,
agreetingtotheHolySpiritshelp,
aninvitationthatHeenterin
andlifttheSonofGoduntoHimself.
80
G4A4.WhatmorewouldGodholddearer,
81
thanthis?Theseare
HisgiftsasG(11)muchastheyareyours,forinthemgiverandre
ceiverjoin.Agiftisholyonlywhenthereisnosenseof
82
allofwho
willgainthereby,andnotashadowofathoughtofloss.Itisnot
easyintheworldtoknowwhatgivingmeans,andhowtogivea
giftthatGodandallcreationwillacceptasshiningoutwardfroma
thankfulheartandinwardtothealtarofitsGod.
G4A5.Godgivesthe
83
gracetogiveasHemustgive,forHemust
givetheonlywayHeknows,andwhatHeknowsiseverythingHe
is.ChristgivesasHedoes,beinglikeHimself.Andnothingstands
outsidethegiftsTheygive,foreverygiftisallencompassingand
liftstheuniverseintoTheirarms.
84
G4A6.Yetwhatofyou
85
whoseemtobeonearth,anddonotun
derstandwhatgivingisbecauseyouhaveforgottenwhatlove
means?WhatgiftsaretherethatyoucangivetoGod?Mybrother,
therearemanycallstoyoufromthosewholosttheirwayandneed
yourhelpinfindingitagain.Itseemstoyouthatyouarehelping
themifyourespondtowhattheyaskandwhatyouthinktheyneed.
YetitisalwaysGodWhocallstoyou,andhewho
86
asksyourhelp
80
Handwritten mark-up suggests (no indent) for this segment.
81
Handwritten mark-up suggests then,
82
Handwritten mark-up strikes of and writes in at.
83
The words gift of are struck out in the original manuscript.
84
Handwritten mark-up capitalizes Arms.
85
Originally us is typed in brackets here and then crossed out.
86
The words he who were capitalized originally and then corrected to lower case in handwritten
mark-up.
PROOF COPY
1843
VII16
isbutyourself.Whoisthegiverandthe
87
receiverthen?Whoasks
thegiftandwhoisgivenit?
G4A7.Thisistheonlylessonthattheworldmustteachingiving.
Itisnottheonetheworldwasmadetoteach.Andyetitistheone
theHolySpiritseesinit,andsoitistheonlyoneithas.Forgetthe
otherdevastatingwaysthegiftsofeartharegivenandreceived.
Forgetthecost,thethoughtsoflossandgain,thebargaining,the
countingofthescore,theworldassociateswitheverygiftitgivesin
strictaccordancewithitslaws.Themoneychangersofthemarket
placehavebeenyourteachers.
88
Nowtheyneedagifttheycould
notgive.BesaviornowtothembecauseyouhaveanotherTeacher
now.
89
G4A8.Countnotthecostofgiving.Thereisnone.Yourteachers
havedeceived.G(12)Butdonotthinkthattheirmistakeswerenot
yourownaswell.ToallwhodonotunderstandthegiftsofGod
andChristareone,beyoursthevoicethatechoeswhattheVoicefor
Godwouldsay:
SaveMe,Mybrother,asyousaveyourself,
AndletMegivetoGodyourgiftsforyou
BecauseMy
90
altarwaitsfortheminlove,
AndGod
91
isaskingthatWeplacethemthere.
ThereisnolovebutGods;nogiftsbutHis.WebutreturnhisOwn
untoHimself.Butaswedo,HecomestocallHisSonfromthefar
87
Handwritten mark-up strikes out the.
88
Matthew 21:12 And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought
in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold the
doves;
89
Matthew 23:8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your teacher, and all ye are brethren.
90
Handwritten mark-up crosses out My and strikes the brackets from the originally typed His.
91
Handwritten mark-up strikes out God and writes in He.
PROOF COPY
1844
VII17
countrywherehethrewawaythememory
92
ofallhisFathersgifts,
andaskhimtoreturnagaintoHim.
G4A9.ChildofEternalLove,whatgiftisthereyourFatherwants
ofyouexceptyourself?Andwhatistherethatyouwouldrather
give,forwhatistherethatyouwouldratherhave?Youhavefor
gottenWhoyoureallyare.Whatbutthatmemoryisdeartoyou?
Whattriflinggiftsmadeoutofsicklyfear
93
andevildreamsofsuf
feringanddeathcanbethesubstituteyoureallywantforthere
membranceofChristinyou?Inthefarcountryyouwerelostin
deed,butyouwerenotforgotten.Hearthecalloflovetolove,by
love,inlovetoyou,andrisewithlovebesideyoutoreturn
94
thegift
oflovethatHe
95
hasgivenyou,andyouhavegivenHimingrati
tude.
G4A10.DonotforgettheSourceofwhatyouare,anddonot
thinkHehasforgottenyou.Lovedoesnotwaver,
96
anddoesnot
forgetthegifts
97
itgivesthatitwouldhaveyoukeep.Returnthem,
then,foritisdarkindeedinthefarcountry,whereGodsmemory
hasseemedtodisappear.YetChristhascomewhereveryouhave
gone.ForyouareHis,andbeingHisyouareHisFatherstoo.He
bringswithHimthegiftsHisFathergave,andgivingthemtoyou
HeteachesyouhowtoreturntheminthewayHegives.Light
knowsnolimit;lovenolessening.Return,MyChild,
98
toMe.For
92
The words thememoryaretypedbetweenthelines,apparentlythecorrectionofaninad
vertentomission.
93
Handwritten mark-up crosses out originally typed (sick despair).
94
Handwritten mark-up crosses out originally typed (to God).
95
Handwritten mark-up strikes He and writes in God.
96
1 Corinthians 13:4-8 Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is
not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account
of evil; rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth; beareth all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Love never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they
shall be done away; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be
done away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part: but when that which is perfect is come, that
which is in part shall be done away.
97
Handwritten mark-up strikes the capital on gifts which leads to an agreement in number problem
since the word them in the next sentence appears to refer back to these gifts.
98
PROOF COPY
1845
VII18
ChristisHeWhoisMySonandyouareonewithHim.YouareMy
gift,foryouareonewithMe.
99
G(13)
99
John 17:22 And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they may be one,
even as we are one;
PROOF COPY
1846
VII19
5. THEFATHERSLOVE
G5A1.There
100
isasecretplaceineveryoneinwhichGodsgifts
arelaid,andhistoHim.ItisnotsecrettotheeyesofChristWho
seesitplainlyandunceasingly.Yetitishiddentothebodyseyes,
andtothosestillinvestedintheworldandcaringforthepettygifts
itgives,esteemingthemandthinkingtheyarereal.Illusionsgifts
willhidethesecretplacewhereGodisclearasday,andChristwith
Him.Ohletthisnotbesecrettotheworldsofullofsorrowandso
rackedwithpain.Youcouldrelieveitsgriefandhealitspain,and
letthepeaceofGodenvelopitasdoesamotherrockatiredchild
untilitsighsandslipsawaytorest.
G5A2.RestcouldbeyoursbecauseofwhatGodis.Helovesyou
asamotherlovesherchild;heronlyone,theonlyloveshehas,her
allinall,extensionofherself,asmuchapartofherasbreathitself.
Helovesyouasabrotherloveshisown,bornofonefather,stillas
oneinhim,andbondedwithasealthatcannotbreak.Helovesyou
asaloverloveshisown;hischosenone,hisjoy,hisverylife,theone
heseekswhenshehasgoneaway,andbringshimpeaceagainon
herreturn.Helovesyouasafatherloveshisson,withoutwhom
wouldhisselfbeincomplete,whoseimmortalitycompleteshisown,
forinhimisthechainoflovecompleteagoldencirclethatwill
neverend,asongthatwillbesungthroughoutalltimeandafter
wards,andalwayswillremainthedeathlesssoundoflovingandof
love.
G5A3.Ohbeatpeace,belovedoftheLord!Whatisyourlifebut
gratitudetoHimWholovesyouwithaneverlastingLove?Whatis
yourpurposeherebuttorecallintoHislovingarms
101
thesonHe
loves,whohasforgottenWhohisFatheris?Whatisyouronlygoal,
youronlyhope,youronlyneed,theonlythingyouwant,buttoal
100
April 11, 1978
101
Handwritten mark-up capitalizes Arms.
PROOF COPY
1847
VII20
lowthesecretplaceofpeacetoburstupontheworldinallitsjoy,
andlettheVoicewithinitspeakofHimWhoseloveshinesoutand
inandinbetween,throughallthedarkenedplacestoembraceall
livingthingswithinitsgoldenpeace?G(14)
102
G5A4.YouareMySon,andIdonotforgetthesecretplacein
whichIstillabide,knowingyouwillremember.Come,MySon,
openyourheartandletMeshineonyou,andontheworldthrough
you.YouareMylightanddwellingplace.YouspeakforMeto
thosewhohaveforgotten.CallthemnowtoMe,MySon,remember
nowforalltheworld.Icallinlove,asyouwillanswerMe,forthis
theonlylanguagethatweknow.Rememberlove,sonearyoucan
notfailtotouchitsheartbecauseitbeatsinyou.Donotforget.Do
notforget,MyChild.Openthedoorbeforethehiddenplace,and
letMeblazeuponaworldmadegladinsuddenecstasy.Icome,I
come.BeholdMe.IamhereforIamyou;
103
inChrist,forChrist,
MyOwnbelovedSon,thegloryoftheinfinite,thejoyofHeaven
andtheholypeaceofearth,returnedtoChristandfromHishandto
Me.SaynowAmen,MySon,foritisdone.Thesecretplaceisopen
nowatlast.ForgetallthingsexceptMychangelessLove.Forgetall
thingsexceptthatIamhere.
102
4/11/79
103
Handwritten mark-up capitalizes You.
PROOF COPY
1848
Appendix I: The ACIM Version/Edition Family Tree
\\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB 09\Appendix Ia.doc
TABLE OF CONTENTS

Appendix I - 1
FILENAME: THE ACIM FAMILY TREE 23 2COLUMN.DOC
1. INTRODUCTION........................................................................................ 2
2. VERSION HISTORY IN BRIEF................................................................ 6
THE MANY EDITIONS, A CONFUSING PROLIFERATION ......................................... 6
TERMINOLOGY AND NOMENCLATURE.................................................................. 8
3. THE SCRIBAL VERSIONS AND EDITIONS IN DETAIL.................. 13
THE SHORTHAND NOTES.................................................................................... 13
THE THETFORD TRANSCRIPT.............................................................................. 15
THE URTEXT VERSION....................................................................................... 15
THE HLC VERSION ............................................................................................ 16
THE NUNS VERSION (FOUNDATION FOR INNER PEACE VERSION) ..................... 17
4. THE SEVEN VOLUMES .......................................................................... 19
5. POST-SCRIBAL VERSIONS ................................................................... 20
THE ECLECTIC CRITICAL VERSION..................................................................... 20
WHITMORES INTERPRETIVE ORIGINAL EDITION............................................ 22
6. DIFFERENT KINDS OF EDITIONS....................................................... 24
7. PUBLISHER CONTACT INFORMATION............................................ 33
PROOF COPY
1849
Appendix I - 2me: Appendix Ia.doc

Family Tree: 5 Scribal Versions, 25 Editions

by Doug Thompson
1. Introduction
Most of the currently available editions of A Course in Miracles (listed
on the next page) are at least honest attempts to produce a reasonably
accurate copy of a particular Scribal Version, and, except for the facsimile
and replica editions, all introduce some changes, correcting at least some of
the most obvious unintentional typos, although several add a number of new
ones and a few go beyond the obvious typos to address some more subtle
problems such as apparently inadvertent omissions.
Editions which document editorial interventions are generally referred
to as Scholarly Editions or Critical Editions. There is no single generic
term for editions which fail to meet the standard of scholarly edition
although the terms recreational edition and readers edition and popular
edition are sometimes used. When dealing with a very inaccurate, sloppy
and amateurish productions, and there have been some of them, a variety of
unflattering terms are sometimes used.
Unfortunately for the reader, very few editions of the Course document
the changes they introduce and several make statements indicating there are
far fewer changes present than is actually the case.
One early English translation of the Bible in the 16
th
Century suffered
from serious proofreading problems. In the Ten Commandments, for
example, the unfortunate wording Thou shalt commit adultery appeared. It
ended up being called the Wicked Edition.
The editions listed in the Family Tree Chart then are those which at
least attempt to reproduce one of the original Scribal Versions with
alterations limited to dealing with actual errors. They are of widely varying
quality, accuracy and professionalism.
In the Family Tree Chart the five main headings list those Primary
Scribal Versions which are known either because copies are available or
there are credible published and oral reports that, in the case of the Thetford
Transcript, it did at least exist at one time and a copy may yet surface.
Under each of the five Scribal Version headings, there is a list of all distinct
editions of that version of which I am aware which are (or at one time were)
publicly available either as a file distributed on the net or as a book or CD
PROOF COPY
1850
Appendix I - 3
available for purchase. A number of the print editions are out of print and
while copies may be found in libraries or used bookstores, there is otherwise
no current commercial source for them. There is some indication that there
may be yet other pre-publication manuscripts which have not yet surfaced.
There is at least one edition, a recent transcript of the Notes, which
reliable sources indicate exists, but which is not available to the public, or
even to me. Due to its unavailability, it is not listed.
In addition to the 25 editions of the historical Scribal Versions, there are
two other editions, one in print and one planned, which do not attempt to
reproduce any one Scribal Version but draw on two or more and in that
sense are Post-Scribal Eclectic Versions (see Section 5, page 12 of this
Appendix). Setting out to achieve very different things than any
reproduction of a Scribal Version they cannot be evaluated, for instance, as
to how accurately they represent any particular version since they dont
attempt to represent any single version. These are discussed in section 5
(page 13 of this appendix). As serious textual scholarship on A Course in
Miracles begins to be done, we can expect more post-scribal versions.
PROOF COPY
1851
Appendix I - 4
This list is current as of March 2008.

1. Shorthand Notes 1965-1978 (some of this remains unavailable)
a) MPF 5 CD Facsimile Edition (2007)
b) The Greene Facsimile Edition (2007)
c) MPF cross-referenced Toolbox Edition (e-text) (2008)
d) MPF " Toolbox" partial transcript (e-text) (2008)
2. Thetford Transcript (little if any of this has surfaced)
(1965-197?)
a) No positively identified copies known
3. Urtext 1968? (roughly the same length as the Notes, some personal material
was removed and some dictated without notes material was added)
a) Legacy Facsimile Edition (2000)
b) Legacy E-text (e-text) (2000)
c) MPF " Toolbox" Facsimile Edition (2008)
d) MPF " Toolbox" 7 Volume Urtext (e-text) (2008)
e) MIAP Complete 7 Volume Urtext (print) (2008)
4. Hugh Lynn Cayce Version 1972 (~50,000 words removed from the Urtext)
a) Legacy Facsimile Edition (1999)
b) Legacy E-text (e-text) (1999)
c) JCIM (print) (2000)
d) Blue Sparkly (print) (2003)
e) MPF Corrected HLC (print) (2006)
f) MPF Corrected HLC (e-text) (2006)
g) MPF Replica Edition (e-text) (2006)
5. Nuns (FIP) Version 1975 (~10,000 words removed from the HLC)
a) Criswell Facsimile (Xerox) Edition (1975)
b) FIP First Edition (print) (1976)
c) FIP Second Edition (print) (1996)
d) FIP Electronic ACIM (e-text) (1997)
e) Legacy E-text (based on above) (e-text) (2000)
f) EA Edition (print) (2006)
g) Raincoast Edition (print) (2007)
h) FIP Third Edition (print) (2007)
i) MPF " Toolbox" FIP2 cross-referenced (e-text) (2008)

See section 3 for descriptions of each edition.
PROOF COPY
1852
Appendix I - 5

Legend of Nomenclature:

Blue Sparkly: Thetford Foundations 4 volume hardcover edition (available in Australia
and N.Z. only)
E-text: A manuscript copied to a computer text-file copy which can be searched
for text strings
EA: Endeavor Academy
Facsimile: A digitized photocopy of an original manuscript. Usually a PDF file, may
also be printed
FIP: Foundation for Inner Peace: FIP1: First Edition FIP2: Second Edition
FIP3: Third Edition
Greene: Raphael Greenes publication of the Shorthand Notes
HLC: Hugh Lynn Cayce (son of Edgar Cayce), the HLC Version was first
shared with Cayce
Legacy: E-text or facsimile first published anonymously on the net in the early
days (2000)
MIAP: Miracles in Action Press
MPF: Miracles Pathway Fellowship publication
Nuns: The 1975 abridged manuscript was first typed by a Nun, and thus
named Nuns Version
Raincoast: Raincoast Press
Replica: An e-text which attempts keystroke for keystroke fidelity to source,
including typos

For contact and ordering information for these editions please see the end of this appendix.
PROOF COPY
1853
Appendix I - 6
2. Version History in brief
The Many Editions, a Confusing Proliferation
The proliferation of versions and editions of A Course in Miracles can
be very confusing because while they differ substantially, they all claim a
degree of originality few of them actually possess. To help the student
navigate this very confusing scene, the Family Tree Chart chronologically
traces the origins and lineage of each version. In section 3 there are brief
descriptions offering an outline of the distinguishing features and major
differences between them. Several of these versions are available in multiple
editions, each of which is in its own way unique.
The Scribes, Helen Schucman and William Thetford, were involved in
the production of five significantly different versions. Photocopies of only
four of those five have come to light so far. While there is strong evidence of
the fifth, little or none of it has yet surfaced. These four primary source
versions reveal a great deal about how the Course evolved from the first
Shorthand Notebooks.
Until 1999 there was only one version of A Course in Miracles generally
available. That was the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) First and Second
Editions of the Nuns Version. The Nuns Version earned its name because
the final typing was done by a nun. While it was widely known that there
were earlier versions, there was little interest in these due to the fact that
the spokespersons for FIP claimed there were virtually no changes. In any
event, the earlier versions were not made available. In 2000 two older
manuscripts, the Hugh Lynn Cayce (HLC) version and the Urtext were
published on the net and in 2007 the original Shorthand Notebooks emerged.
We now have copies of these four distinct versions distinguished by
substantial differences in length, organization, and wording.
Numerous published and oral accounts strongly suggest there is at least
one other version and possibly more than one which has not yet surfaced.
The uncertainty here arises due to published accounts indicating that two
typed manuscripts were made for some volumes where only one has
surfaced, and that three typed manuscripts were made for the Text where only
two are known. This indicates that there is, or at least once was, at least one
additional typed manuscript for each volume which has not yet come to light.
There is some difference of opinion as to whether A) these accounts are
inaccurate, that all manuscripts are present and accounted for or B) were
missing an intermediate re-typing or C) were missing the original Thetford
Transcript. After a careful examination of the evidence currently available,
PROOF COPY
1854
Appendix I - 7
the weight of probability points to C that there is a missing manuscript, and
the missing manuscript is in fact the original transcript Bill Thetford typed to
Helen Schucmans oral dictation of her Notebooks. That same evidence
suggests that the published accounts indicating that the Urtext is that
Thetford Transcript are, in fact, mistaken.
Whether one agrees with this conclusion
1
or not, in interpreting this
Family Tree Chart, the Urtext is considered as the first known re-typing of
the Thetford Transcript and not that original transcript itself. Should that
ultimately prove to be incorrect, the labels will, of course, need adjusting.
To some extent, each of these five historical Scribal Versions is the
progenitor of the next. From one version to the next the Scribes copied from
the immediately previous version and while copying, they modified the
material. Unfortunately, due to a lack of proofreading many of the inevitable
copying mistakes from one to the next were never detected and thus never
corrected. In addition, intentional changes were made, some of which were
genuine corrections of earlier errors, but many of which were actually the
introduction of new errors. While some have argued that the earlier versions
were rough drafts and the last version was a finished product, the textual
evidence lends more support to the view that they are all rough drafts.
Each contains mistakes not found in the others. Each also contains
corrections of previous mistakes, some of which are not found in other
versions. In a very real way then for A Course in Miracles there is no
finished product since rather obviously a finished product would involve
thorough proofreading to identify and correct all the mistakes and would
include the complete original dictation. No such version yet exists.
There are a few facts about the Courses history on which all credible
accounts agree.
the Notes represents the first written form.
2

the Thetford Transcript is always described as a verbatim, orally
proofed copy of the Notes and if that is true, isnt really a different
version, but just a typed copy. This cant really be verified until a copy of
that Thetford Transcript becomes available for study.
3

1
The evidence is briefly presented and reviewed in Appendix II.
2
There is some indication that a few portions of the Notes may have been written twice, possibly with
some editing, as we do see a few passages repeated. However these instances appear more likely to be
exceptions than evidence indicating the existence of two, different versions of the handwritten Notes.
3
Insofar as these reports of the Thetford Transcript being a very accurate copy of the Notes are true, it
may seem rather unimportant since we have the original Notes. There are, however, some parts of the
Notes where legibility of available copies is poor, and generally handwriting doesnt always provide a
precise reading. One significant value of the Thetford Transcript lies in helping to correctly read those
places in the Notes where legibility makes the reading questionable.
PROOF COPY
1855
Appendix I - 8
the Urtext is the earliest typed manuscript currently available.
the HLC is a later abridgement of the Urtext, with some 50,000 fewer
words
the 1975 Nuns Version was an even later abridgement of the HLC,
with about 10,000 fewer words than the HLC.
the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) First, Second and Third Editions
involve only minor corrections to the 1975 edited Nuns Version and as such
can be considered as editions of that version rather than as unique versions in
their own right.
To add to an inherently confusing situation, while there are only five
substantially different versions involved, there are dozens of different names
being used for them leading to the impression that there are many more than
five. Since many editions dont actually indicate which version they are
presenting, and some actually make inaccurate claims in that regard, its not
always easy to tell which version any particular copy represents.
The Family Tree Chart includes all the editions of each of these five
Scribal Versions of which I am aware at the time of writing (March 2008).
There are other e-text editions circulating on the net which are generally of
such erratic quality as to be undeserving of inclusion in the list. Its quite
possible other editions exist which deserve mention. Should you know of
another edition or be preparing to release one, please let us know! Well
certainly take a look at any new editions with an eye to their inclusion in this
list.
Terminology and Nomenclature
While many different names have been applied to each version and
edition, only the most original, historical names used in the earliest historical
records, and where applicable, those used by the Scribes themselves, are used
here.
Some terminology is used in this discussion which may be unfamiliar to
some, particularly terms relating to different kinds of editions. For those
interested in a brief description of these various kinds of editions, the last
section of this discussion (see section 6) will provide additional background
information.
The words version and edition can be, and often are used
interchangeably. The reader should be aware that the word version is used
in this discussion to indicate substantive content differences beyond the
correction of errors, which leaves us with five historical Scribal Versions.
The word edition is used to indicate each distinct rendition of any
PROOF COPY
1856
Appendix I - 9
particular version. So any given version could have any number of
editions. While each edition will inevitably contain some differences from
any other, the extent of those differences along with the intentions of the
publisher determines whether it is classified as a new version or a new
edition of an existing version.
One could almost as easily swap the words edition and version and
speak of five primary historical editions of which there are any number of
different versions of each available. This is not so much a matter of
correct English as it is one of defining our terms for the purposes of
clarity and precision in this discussion.
The model here is derived from Biblical scholarship where people speak
of such things as the King James Version and the Revised Standard
Version and the New English Version of the Bible. Each is a unique
translation of the original Hebrew and Greek manuscript copies of the Bible.
Each of those versions has been published in many different editions.
While the various editions may look very different, all contain pretty much
exactly the same words although they may differ substantially in terms of ap-
pendices, commentary, footnotes, etc. As soon as there is any significant
modification of the actual wording, beyond correcting typos, however, the
result is defined as a new version.
We find that in the many editions of the numerous versions of the Bible,
there is almost no difference at all in the actual wording, punctuation,
reference structure, etc. You will also find that some different versions are
in fact very similar to each other, having introduced only minor wording
differences such as modernization of archaic terminology or introducing
corrections based on new primary scholarship which was not available to the
original translators. In short, any changes beyond correcting errors lead us to
define the result as a new version rather than a new edition of an existing
version. This does not include documented changes. For instance, since
1611 when the King James Version was first published, primary Biblical
scholarship has corrected a number of errors in the manuscripts the 1611
translators used. Modern editions of the KJV generally include those
corrections but they are footnoted or set in a different typestyle such that the
reader can readily recognize them. This kind of change isnt considered a
new version because we are still in the realm of correcting errors in an
existing version rather than generating a new version.
Inevitably the border between version and edition as those words are
defined in this discussion is going to be a bit fuzzy and some works may
indeed straddle that border. How many differences do there have to be
before a document ceases to be a new edition of an existing version and
PROOF COPY
1857
Appendix I - 10
becomes a new version entirely? It is probably impossible to achieve a
precise answer. The basic indicator is the presence and frequency of
intentional undocumented differences which go beyond correction of
errors.
There are some additional guidelines which are used here to answer the
question. It should be remembered that all of the four available historical
versions referred to here as Scribal Versions are roughly 85% identical. The
intentional modifications can be classed as corrections or as errors or as
stylistic changes which dont actually correct or introduce any error in
terms of overt content, they just fiddle with the wording. Simply generating
a copy with inadvertent mistakes does not a new version make. Thats just
an inaccurate edition. Where there are numerous intentional modifications of
the material beyond simply correcting verified mistakes, well that does
represent a new version. Of course determining whether a change is minor
is subjective; what may seem minor to one might seem substantive to
another. And how many do there have to be for us to say they are
numerous?
The Corrected HLC introduces variant readings for example, but each
substantive change is a correction based on evidence of a mistake and not a
newly minted original variant, and each one is documented showing the
original wording so the complete original HLC is intact within that edition.
Being confined to corrections where there is genuine evidence of a likely
error, the differences do not constitute a new version. It is thus an
annotated or critical edition of one Scribal Version. Other changes involve
spelling and capitalization standardization which arent classed as
substantive changes. Many English words have variant spellings approved
of by dictionaries. Its standard publishing practice to use a single variant in
any particular volume. Since Schucman often used multiple different
spellings, any editor of this work has to tackle this issue, one way or another.
At the Miracles Pathway Fellowship weve generally chosen the spelling
variant which US dictionaries say is the most commonly used in the USA
since this work was produced in the USA by Americans and those spellings
would be the most common in that place at that time. Further, it is easy for
anyone anywhere in the world to find out what the most common US
spellings are so as to predict how any given word might be spelled in our
editions. There are a few exceptions where clarity argued for a spelling other
than the most common in the USA.
In the historical Scribal Versions one can be distinguished from another
because, in addition to correcting or introducing typos from one version to
the next, the editors have done some or all of the following:
PROOF COPY
1858
Appendix I - 11
1) removed and/or added and/or re-arranged a significant amount of
material
2) made numerous adjustments to wording
3) made extensive changes in punctuation and/or paragraphation
4) introduced or altered chapter and section divisions
5) changed the words which are emphasized, adding or deleting
emphasis
The reader will note imprecise and subjective terms such as significant
and numerous here. I wish to repeat and stress that I consider correction
of error where there is solid evidence of a real error a very different kind of
editorial intervention than alterations which do not involve any error in what
is being altered. Given that every version has errors wed rather hope
every edition would correct these, except of course for facsimile and replica
editions whose unique purpose is to reproduce a manuscript as exactly as
possible with no modifications. While I think wed all agree that two or
three changes wouldnt constitute a new version although several thousand
certainly would, just where do you draw the line? There remains a degree of
subjectivity and even controversy in this.
For instance there is a grey area in the FIP Second Edition where we
have the term each other in the original changed to you and your brother
a number of times. Is that considered one change applied dozens of times or
dozens of changes? While it cant be considered a correction of error it
certainly can be considered minor. In this case it is being judged as below
the threshold for considering this a new version. It should also be noted
that the changes in the FIP Second Edition are documented in an Errata
which purports to list each modification. I did mention that some editions
might straddle the border and this one does. On the other extreme, as
noted already, if the Thetford Transcript turns out to be what is claimed for
it, a precise copy of the Notes then it really isnt a separate version its just
another edition or the same material in a different form. Until we have a
copy to check however, we have to assume that like all the other known
copies produced by the Scribes, it has some differences and must therefore be
classified as a separate version.
There is also an enormous difference between changes which are not
documented and those which are. An undocumented change is invisible to
the reader. Documented changes are obvious. Invisible differences leave
most readers with the impression what theyre reading is the original even
when it is not, and that is the source of a great deal of confusion.
PROOF COPY
1859
Appendix I - 12
The extent of each kind of change varies greatly from version to version
and section to section within versions. Some material has never been
changed at all and other material is changed almost beyond recognition,
when it is preserved at all. We have as many as six variant readings of some
passages, when the manuscript mark-up is taken into account. This is how
one can distinguish the HLC from the Urtext for instance. Most of the time
they are actually identical, but the paragraphation is different, the emphasis is
different and sometimes the wording is different and many pages of material
from the Ur are not included in the HLC. Similarly, there is material in the
HLC which is not found in any earlier version. These differences are how we
identify which Scribal Version were looking at.
Should someone set out to reproduce A Course in Miracles and
intentionally modify the material in any of the five ways noted above, this
would be a new version unless of course the instances were few and
minor. For instance, if one were to reproduce the Urtext version but
change most of the emphasis, the punctuation and some of the paragraph
breaks it would be misleading to say this is still the Urtext, even if one left all
the wording intact, because numerous of the defining characteristics of that
version have been altered.
This is why Tom Whitmores Original Edition is not considered to be
an edition of the HLC even though the wording is mostly the same. In the
Text, much of the punctuation and emphasis and some of the paragraph and
section breaks are Whitmores own original creative work and derive from
no known Scribal Version. Some of the wording isnt the HLC, its the
Urtext. Some is simply original. In the Text volume alone Whitmore has
introduced over 7,000 original variant readings, none of which are
documented. The Workbook and Manual in that edition draw from several
versions and confine themselves to none. Regardless of how one views these
original modifications, they are so numerous as to make it an original
version and not an attempt to reproduce any particular Scribal Version with
precision. I anticipate we will see many more eclectic original editions
which are really new versions in the future as various people wrestle with the
variant readings between the Scribal Versions and develop different ideas as
to what it really should say.
Some have criticized this Original Edition as being a highly inaccurate
representation of the HLC. I think that criticism is misplaced since it is very
obvious that the intent here was not to produce an edition of the HLC but
rather something original.
PROOF COPY
1860
Appendix I - 13
Similarly if the King James Version of the Bible was altered in just that
way, the result could be said to be based on the KJV but it would still be a
new and original version.
If one were to adopt the emphasis, paragraph breaks and punctuation
from the HLC while preserving the wording of the Urtext it would be an
Eclectic Version but it would not be either the HLC or the Urtext. It
would be a new hybrid version containing characteristics of each of its
parents. Were one to invent entirely new paragraphation, punctuation and
emphasis, it would be an original Interpretive Version based on, but not
even attempting to accurately reproduce the Urtext. If, in addition to
selecting readings from more than one Scribal Version one introduced new
and original variants of ones own, it would be an Original Edition.
However, when one takes a Scribal Version and inserts the HLC
reference points, such as we have done with the Urtext, the fact that this
overlay is documented means that the result is not a new version but rather
a new Annotated Edition. The reader is never left in any doubt as to what
derived from the manuscript and what is an editorial overlay.
There is another way of introducing extensive changes without the result
being a new version. That is to footnote each and every change such that
the original reading is preserved along with the modification. Arguably the
altered form is a new version but since the edition retains the precise
original material, that form is an existing version. This would be called an
annotated edition.
3. The Scribal Versions and Editions in detail
The Shorthand Notes
The Notes is the earliest written form of A Course in Miracles, but is the
most recent of the versions to become available. Due to the fact that it is
handwritten, partly in shorthand, it is much more difficult to read and render
as an e-text than the later typed manuscripts. Further, it is only within the
last year
4
that it has been generally available to scholarship. While I have
been told that a complete transcript (e-text) of the Notes of good quality has
been produced, it is not available so cant be considered to be a published
edition. The partial transcript (1d) listed is my own transcription which at
the moment includes all of the Notes for the Use of Terms, Song of Prayer,
and the first two and last chapters of the Text. It is my hope that anyone who
is in possession of any transcriptions of any of the Notes will make that

4
The first general publications of Notes material took place in August 2007. This Appendix was
written in March 2008.
PROOF COPY
1861
Appendix I - 14
material public such that a complete searchable e-text can soon be available
to scholarship. Such an e-text of the Notes is not a substitute for the original
manuscript, it is more of an index to it since it provides a searchable text
which is easy to read, a great convenience to anyone reading the Notes.
Without a searchable text it is difficult and time-consuming to find anything
in the facsimile editions.
Generally however the Urtext is mostly an accurate transcript of the
Notes. It is far from perfect but using the MPF e-text and the MPF facsimile
editions which use the same chapter, section and paragraph reference system,
it is very easy to look up most passages in the Urtext e-text and then find the
corresponding Notes page. Both of these are available in e-text form on the
Scholars Toolbox data disk.
The cross-referenced Toolbox edition (1c) organizes the Notes
according to the volume, chapter, and section divisions used in all MPF
primary source publications. The material is also cross-referenced according
to the volume and page number in the 22 Volumes of Helen Schucmans
Unpublished Writings. This collection fits on a single CD and to squeeze it
all in the resolution of the image files had to be reduced. While the
resolution is generally high enough for reading on screen or printing at
100%, if greater magnification is desired, one should turn to the 5 CD
Facsimile Edition.
This material is presented in PDF format. Bookmarks are used to
indicate all the volume, chapter, and section divisions, making this a very
convenient tool for quick reference except for the high resolution 5 CD
Facsimile Edition (1a) of the Notes which is referenced only by the original
volume and page number designations. These designations also appear in the
e-text and the Scholars Toolbox editions for easy cross-referencing. The
images are of higher quality than any of the other known publications and
maximum readability of segments with poor legibility can be found here.
The Greene Facsimile (1b) uses an entirely unique reference system and
is not readily amenable to cross-referencing to other editions or versions. It
also omits the volume identifiers and title pages from the 22 Volumes.
Otherwise it is largely identical in content. Resolution is good but contrast is
excessive turning grey areas either white or black. This makes for a
crisp looking image but actually degrades faint images such that areas of
poor legibility lose definition although it preserves areas of good legibility
quite well.
PROOF COPY
1862
Appendix I - 15
The Thetford Transcript
The issues relating to the identification of both the Thetford Transcript
and the Urtext are dealt with in detail elsewhere
5
. While positive
identification is elusive, there is some evidence that the Psychotherapy and
Song of Prayer volumes might be the Thetford Transcript as they do bear
some signs of oral dictation. There is little to suggest that any of the other
typed manuscripts represent an original manuscript typed to oral dictation
while there is much to suggest that they are later edited re-typings. The MPF
Toolbox (2a) collection contains those typed manuscripts which may be
part of that original Thetford Transcript.
The Urtext Version
There are eight separate typed manuscripts labelled Urtext, one each
for the Text, Workbook, Manual for Teachers, Use of Terms, Psychotherapy,
Song of Prayer, Gifts of God and Special Messages. The word Urtext in
this discussion refers to that entire collection. Some use Urtext to refer only
to the Text volume. Some refer to this collection as the typescript but,
since all the manuscripts except for the handwritten Notes are typescripts
this causes more confusion than clarity.
I suspect that the Scribes may indeed have only referred to the Text vol-
ume as an urtext. However this material is categorized as urtext in the
original and weve chosen to try to minimize confusion by not attempting to
dream up yet another new name. The only publication to include all of this
material in both facsimile and e-text editions is the Toolbox edition (3c and
3d). The MPF editions all include cross-referencing based on the original
scribal chapter and section divisions of the HLC.
Seven of these Urtext volumes are widely, but not universally,
considered canonical although the Special Messages are viewed as suspect
by many.
6
The Special Messages are not included as canonical but are
included in the Scholars Toolbox on disk as an interesting supplement.

5
The evidence is thoroughly reviewed in Appendix II.
6
There are differences of opinion as to what material is or isnt canonical. Initially ACIM appeared
in three volumes, Text, Workbook, and Manual for Teachers. At that time, in 1975, the other material
had not yet been written. Shortly thereafter a fourth volume, Use of Terms was added, but wasnt called
a fourth volume, it was called an appendix to Volume III. There is some dispute as to whether the Use
of Terms should be considered canonical. Whitmores three volume Original Edition, for instance,
doesnt include it. The Blue Sparkly moves it to the front of the book as a kind of introduction. FIP
included all four volumes in all of its editions, while still calling the fourth volume an appendix to
Volume III, until the Third Edition in which the Psychotherapy and Song of Prayer volumes were
added, but the Gifts of God was not added. Two of the HLC editions include only the Text volume
because the HLC is only the Text volume. To date no edition has included the Special Messages as
canonical.

PROOF COPY
1863
Appendix I - 16
Beginning in the summer of 2000, portions of these Urtext facsimile (3a)
copies were circulated on the net. Obtaining the complete collection has
been a challenge and its difficult to be sure it has all been located. To date I
am not aware of anything missing in the Urtext collection. We can only be
certain when the entire collection of original primary source material finally
becomes available for scholarly scrutiny. The Legacy Facsimiles which
have been circulating since 2000 (3a) are of varying quality and
completeness. It is difficult to determine their number since no catalogue of
such different unique collections exist, but there are at least several. The
difference is in the total number of pages and the sequencing of those pages.
The MPF Scholars Toolbox (3c) and (3d) compilation includes, as far as
can be ascertained, all of the material in its original sequence with two minor
exceptions dealt with in the Editors Notes in those volumes in which
segments of the Special Messages are inserted into the text in the exact
location the Scribes themselves inserted this material in the HLC. Although
labelled Special Messages, these segments are deemed to be later dictated
corrections and clarifications in our view and also apparently in the view of
the Scribes. In short, rather than being deemed special and of a personal or
private nature, these segments are considered to be canonical material
dictated without notes.
In August of 2000 the Legacy E-text (3b) of the Urtext appeared on the
net. Portions of this document are quite accurate reproductions of the Urtext
manuscript but large portions are actually the HLC. The MPF Toolbox e-
text edition (3d) is not 100% accurate but is vastly more accurate than its
predecessor since it has all been proofed, although not proofed to the degree
of thoroughness which is desirable. The proofing of that document is an on-
going project.
The MPF Complete Seven Volume Urtext (3e) is available in print.
Including some segments of the Notes which were omitted in the Urtext
apparently inadvertently, it is the most complete print edition of A Course in
Miracles writings known.
The HLC Version
The only facsimile copy of the HLC manuscript which has been
published is that which was found in November 1999 at the Association for
Research and Enlightenment Library in Virginia Beach, Virginia, USA. (4a)
The HLC includes only the Text volume. An e-text of poor quality (4b) was
hastily created within weeks of the discovery and began circulating on the
net on January 6, 2000. Additional proofing of that document was
undertaken in the following months and it appeared in print as Jesus
Course in Miracles (JCIM) (4c) in March of 2000. The proofing was not
PROOF COPY
1864
Appendix I - 17
complete. There were several hundred typos which went uncorrected. It is
otherwise a substantially accurate reproduction of the HLC manuscript.
In 2003 the Thetford Foundation in Australia produced a handsome print
edition called Blue Sparkly (4d) after its cover design. This included the
HLC text which is nearly identical to the JCIM (4c) text, typos and all. It also
includes the Workbook, Manual, and Use of Terms derived from Urtext e-
texts. No precise tabulation of the accuracy of this volume is available but it
appears to be an honest effort to publish an accurate presentation with the
inadequate proofing which is so typical of A Course in Miracles publishers
since the beginning. Most of the Legacy Edition typos persist, for instance,
although some have been corrected. Spelling is sometimes altered, but
inconsistently.
In 2006 the Corrected HLC, (4e) a thoroughly proofed edition of the
HLC Text volume was published. It is available in both print and e-text
formats. This includes a number of corrections of apparently inadvertent
omissions and other errors which arose in the scribal copying from the
Urtext. All deviations from the manuscript are footnoted and explained such
that the reader can readily distinguish between the original scribal text and
editorial correction. This volume also includes two complete reference
systems. One is based on the traditional chapter/section/paragraph
numbering and one is based on the original manuscript page numbers. This
makes it very easy to check the manuscript facsimile against either the e-text
or paper editions and facilitates cross-referencing to other editions and
versions. The MPF Toolbox contains a significantly enhanced PDF format
facsimile edition (4f) which includes bookmarks for all the chapter and
section breaks in order to assist quick cross-referencing with other editions.
Also in 2006 MPF released an HLC Replica (4g) edition which
attempts to reproduce the original manuscript keystroke for keystroke with
no corrections. All of the original spelling mistakes and other typos are
preserved. This was initially created as a proofing tool and can be used to
quickly check any e-text of the HLC to see where differences exist. It is
currently available as an e-text only.
The Nuns Version (Foundation for Inner Peace version)
From 1975 until 2000 this was the only version of A Course in Miracles
generally available and was advertised as, and widely but mistakenly
believed to be, virtually unchanged from the original dictation. In fact it is
about 60,000 words shorter than the Urtext in the Text volume and roughly
10,000 words shorter than the HLC. After chapter eight of the Text the
PROOF COPY
1865
Appendix I - 18
magnitude of the differences declines dramatically such that later portions
can fairly be described as at least substantially unchanged.
Portions of the original Nuns Version manuscript in facsimile form have
been circulated on the net. (5d)
In June of 1976 the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) undertook the first
large-scale printing of this book in what has become known as the First
Edition. (5b) In fact the first printing of several hundred copies occurred in
August of 1975 in what is known as the Criswell Edition sometimes
nicknamed the Xerox Edition. (5a) This was a facsimile edition in which
the manuscript pages of the Nuns Version were photocopied at 50% of their
original size. In each of the multiple re-printings of the FIP First Edition
minor differences involving corrections of typos appeared, making each
slightly different. In 1992 FIP released its Second Edition (5c). This
involved even more corrections of earlier typos and was the first to include a
reference system printed in the margins. It was also the first known attempt
to proofread any version against the original manuscripts. While hundreds of
errors were detected and corrected, hundreds more, including some glaringly
obvious ones, were missed. It was proof-reading but it wasnt thorough
proof-reading. This is meant less as a criticism than an observation in-
tended to draw attention to the very large need for thorough and more
professional proof-reading.
Recently FIP has produced a Third Edition (5g) which includes the
Psychotherapy and Song of Prayer volumes.
Since 2003 at least two other publishers, Endeavor (5e) and Raincoast
(5f) have introduced print editions of at least portions of the Nuns Version,
although without the FIP reference system.
In editing the HLC into the Nuns Version, some chapter and section
breaks and names were changed from the original HLC values. To facilitate
cross-referencing all other versions an e-text of the FIP Second Edition was
created which restores the original reference points where that was possible.
In the early chapters it is not always possible due to the massive removal and
re-arrangement of the material in that version. The only reason for restoring
these reference points was to provide a research tool to make it easier to
check material in the FIP edition against other versions. This edition is the
complete text of the Second Edition with references from the HLC.(5h)
There is one additional edition which is worthy of mention but doesnt
readily fit into any of our categories. That is the Sonship Gift three-column
parallel edition of the first eight chapters of the Urtext, HLC, and FIP2
produced by Raphael Greene in 2002. The first eight chapters are where
PROOF COPY
1866
Appendix I - 19
most of the editing took place. This edition, distributed as a PDF file, allows
for a text search of all three of those versions across the first eight chapters
and makes it easy to tell at a glance whether a given passage was ever
altered. The base texts Greene used were carefully proofed near-replicas of
the respective manuscripts which attempt to reflect not only every original
keystroke, but also the handwritten mark-up.
4. The Seven Volumes
Just to make it a bit more confusing, each of the seven volumes included
in the Urtext collection has a somewhat unique history of its own. The
previous discussion of versions applies primarily to the Text volume. The
HLC version includes only the Text volume. There is no reliable evidence
that the HLC ever included any other volumes.
The other volumes were all scribed later, in the case of the Gifts of God,
several years later. Heres a brief summary of the other volumes.
In the first printing of A Course in Miracles, the 1975 Criswell Edition of
the Nuns Version, we find the first three volumes, Text, Workbook and
Manual for Teachers. In 1976, the FIP First Edition was published as three
separate books, and a fourth volume, which Schucman scribed after the
Criswell publication, called Clarification of Terms, was added to the
smallest of the three, the Manual for Teachers. We call the Clarification of
Terms by its original name, Use of Terms except when dealing explicitly with
the FIP version.
In subsequent FIP editions this fourth volume is treated as an appendix to
Volume 3, rather than as a separate volume. However, in the FIP
Concordance, it is treated as a separate volume. Since it was written two
years later than Volume 3, and is no more related to Volume 3 than any other
volume, weve opted to deal with it as a distinct volume rather than as an
appendix.
Subsequent to the First Editions publication in 1976, Schucman scribed
or completed the scribing of three additional volumes, Psychotherapy, Song
of Prayer and Gifts of God.
In 2005 in the Six Volume Concordance published by MPF, volumes 5
and 6, Psychotherapy and Song of Prayer, were included in the A Course in
Miracles canon as they are in the FIP Concordance.
In its 2008 Third Edition, FIP followed this practice and included its own
edited versions of volumes 5 and 6. Previously these were published as
separate pamphlets by FIP.
PROOF COPY
1867
Appendix I - 20
In 2008 the Gifts of God was added as a seventh volume. This has also
previously been published by FIP in a collection of Schucmans own poetry
under the same name. In the view of many this is also scribed material
rather than Schucmans own composition and it is a thoroughly fitting
conclusion to A Course in Miracles. No Notes material for this seventh
volume has yet been located. Unlike the other volumes, we have only a
single primary source for Volume 7. That is the collection of Urtext
manuscripts in the 22 Volumes of Helen Schucmans Unpublished Writings.
Opinions do vary on the authenticity of some of the later volumes,
most notably Use of Terms. Some do not consider it canonical at all while
the Thetford Foundation includes it as a preface to their Blue Sparkly edition.
We adopted an inclusive policy. Where there is a substantial body of opinion
viewing material as authentic, despite the fact that opinions do vary, we
chose to include it.
And this concludes the brief descriptions of the 25 editions of the five
Scribal Versions which are currently known outlined in the Family Tree
on page 3.
5. Post-Scribal Versions
As noted previously, a distinction is made between editions of A
Course in Miracles which honestly attempt to reproduce an historical Scribal
Version with no changes beyond correcting apparently inadvertent mistakes
and those editions which differ frequently in any of five ways: wording,
punctuation, paragraphation, reference divisions, or emphasis. The two
versions discussed here do indeed differ in all five ways from any known
historical Scribal Version. Thus neither can be called an edition of this
version or an edition of that version. Each is a unique, original, new
version with a particular relationship to one or more of the historical Scribal
Versions, or as is the case with one, no relationship to any historical Scribal
Version at all at many points.
The Eclectic Critical Version
While not yet complete, the Eclectic Critical Version is a goal towards
which some of us have been working for years. A group is being formed to
coordinate this work.
7
It will not be an edition of any existing version
although nearly every word, comma and paragraph break in it will likely
derive from at least one of the historical Scribal Versions. The plan for this
Critical Edition is to examine all variant readings between all historical

7
Should you be interested in lending a hand, e-mail dt homp74@hot mai l . com
PROOF COPY
1868
Appendix I - 21
Scribal Versions and using the methodology of textual scholarship, attempt
to establish which of the variants is the most authentic. The objective is not
to invent entirely new readings or change the content. Rather, where the
content has already been changed, the intent is to sift through the changes
and at least clean up the inadvertent errors. In short, where the respective
Scribal Versions differ, the objective of a Critical Edition is to determine
which variant is the best; which is the correction and which is the error.
This project is modeled on the work of Biblical scholarship in dealing
with the many variant readings which arise in ancient manuscript copies of
the Bible. The variants are catalogued and carefully studied with the aim of
establishing which variant is the most authentic. The result is a consensus
text of the Hebrew and Greek Bible. It is not entirely an exact copy of any
particular original historical source but if the scholars have done their work
well, it is actually closer to the original than any of them.
When dealing with material of extraordinary spiritual and religious
significance such as A Course in Miracles or the Bible, it can be important,
even if not crucial, to establish as closely as possible what the authentic
wording really is.
When this methodology is applied to the Course, the result will be a
version with the most authentic reading which scholarship can achieve.
Every instance of variant readings will be documented so that the reader can
see what the variants are and why the scholars came to the conclusions they
did. All available historical versions and relevant primary source materials
will be consulted and compared. In that process at the very least, all the
inadvertent copying errors should be detected and corrected. In all cases the
reader will be able to see each variant and make up her own mind. Where it
is unclear whether a given change was a correction of a previous mistake or
the introduction of a new mistake, the editorial board will have to determine
relatively probabilities and inform the reader of the residual uncertainty.
Rather clearly a work with such attributes cannot be considered an
edition of any particular historical version but rather an entirely new,
post-scribal version even though every word and comma might derive from
one or another of the historical Scribal Versions. Relative to any particular
Scribal Version it will differ in number of words, specific wording,
emphasis, paragraphation and punctuation. It is post-scribal because
while it will consist entirely of the Scribes own words and introduce no
variant not found in one of their versions, it wont have the benefit of their
direct participation and consultation. Although based on their work it will not
actually be their work since they arent here to consult with. The overriding
objective will be to ascertain the authors intent.
PROOF COPY
1869
Appendix I - 22
In time any number of such versions may appear in which publishers
draw on two or more of the historical versions and combine elements from
each.
Whitmores Interpretive Original Edition
One Interpretive Eclectic Version already exists in Tom Whitmores
Original Edition. Now by the working definitions of edition and version
used in this discussion, this would be called an Original Version since it is
not in fact an edition of any of the historical Scribal Versions. This is not
to say its a mistake to call it an edition just to point out that these two
words can be and are often used interchangeably and to be clear as to which
meaning is intended. Whitmore calls it an Original Edition but within the
definitions of this discussion, it is an Original Version.
Whitmores Original Edition includes entirely original eclectic
interpretive versions of the Text, Workbook, and Manual for Teachers which
differ significantly from any known historical Scribal Version. It truly is
original in that the paragraphation, punctuation, and emphasis are
frequently Whitmores own original creative work. It is this introduction of
original new unexplained and undocumented variant readings, roughly seven
thousand of them in the Text volume alone, that makes it an interpretive
version and its selection of variants from more than one Scribal Version
which makes it an eclectic version. It draws both on several Scribal
Versions and introduces unique original material, some examples of which
are discussed below. If the variations from any particular version were
merely accidental, and were few in number, one might call any of these
volumes editions of an historical version with inadequate proofing. But
while there appear to be a few hundred such inadvertent changes, there are
many thousands of apparently intentional changes. Since none of them are
documented, it is a matter of guesswork to determine which changes are
copying mistakes and which are intentional editing changes. Either way, its
not an edition of a Scribal Version nor does it appear that the editors
aspired to the goal of accurate reproduction, despite what they say in their
Preface.
By and large the Original Edition contains the HLC wording in the Text
volume, and includes, but doesnt document, some of the error corrections
from the earlier Corrected HLC (4e) derived from the Urtext. Many of the
words emphasized in the HLC are not emphasized in the Original Edition
and many of the words emphasized in the Original Edition are not
emphasized in the HLC or, for that matter, in any Scribal Version.
Punctuation is significantly transformed, apparently at random, which, in
some cases, changes the meaning. Again this is done with no reference to any
PROOF COPY
1870
Appendix I - 23
Scribal Version. In some cases spelling changes alter the tense or disrupt
contractions which were needed for iambic pentameter. Spelling,
capitalization, grammar and emphasis are largely Whitmores original
creative work and sometimes, so is the wording. Subjunctive verbs are
changed to past tense or past conditional tense, for instance. None of the
7,000 plus deviations from the original HLC manuscript in the Text volume
are documented or explained except in the cryptic phrase in the Preface
which states that
The only changes that have been made to the edition [or version] of the
Course as completed by Shucman [sic] and Thetford have been to correct
obvious typographic errors and misspellings, to modernize and render
consistent punctuation and capitalization, and to format the material for print
publication.
While that could be a description of a Critical Edition of a Scribal
Version, what Whitmore produced is in fact a highly original Interpretive
Eclectic Version. This is truly an original way of using the words
modernize and consistent since the spelling, capitalization and
punctuation modifications introduced in this work are neither modern nor
consistent.
For instance in the case of commas being used with conjunctions, at one
time newspaper style guides dictated getting rid of commas since they
generally arent strictly necessary. In newspapers every bit of space counts
and reducing commas saves space. It can also encourage reporters and
editors to write more succinctly and avoid complex compound sentences that
require commas. Its possible that removal of commas beside conjunctions
could be considered modernizing in that sense. Recent research has shown
however that the average reader can read faster and with higher
comprehension if the commas are left in, since they provide visual cues to
the clause structure within a compound sentence. Its almost always possible
to parse the clauses after reading the sentence with no punctuation. The
commas allow one to identify clause divisions before reading the sentence,
which increases reading speed and comprehension. In the case of the
sometimes highly complex sentence structure of ACIM, removing commas
often introduces ambiguity in material that was originally quite clear.
Modern style guides advise the use of commas wherever they enhance
clarity and readability. Whitmore has removed many of the commas that
appeared alongside conjunctions, but did not do so consistently. While that
is usually not a hugely significant alteration, its not reasonably described as
modern. Kenneth Wapnick, who helped Schucman in the final editing,
describes how comma usage was discussed and the decision was made to go
PROOF COPY
1871
Appendix I - 24
heavy on the commas in order to enhance readability, which as noted, is
exactly what it does. Interestingly, in the four Scribal Versions we have to
compare, we can see that the Scribes rarely made any changes to the original
punctuation in the Notes. When they do it is usually the replacement of one
pause mark for another, such as the replacement of a comma with a period,
colon, or semi-colon, which changes would not influence how it sounds.
And remember, this work began as an oral dictation, and if the Scribe taking
it down inserted a pause mark where the Voice paused, then is a strong
case for leaving it there because it is part of the original oral content. In
most cases it is clear from the character spacing in the Notes that Schucman
usually inserted the commas as she wrote the words and did not often go
back later to figure out where the punctuation should be. Given that, I see no
reason to suppose the punctuation was Schucmans arbitrary decision rather
than her recording actual pauses in what she heard.
In the case of poetry, and much of the Course is blank verse poetry in
iambic pentameter, rare indeed is the editor who would presume to alter or
modernize any poets suggested punctuation according to the dictates of
any prose style guide! There are no style guides for the punctuation of
blank verse poetry and the attempt to edit any poets punctuation can
certainly be described as original.
The Original Edition also includes an entirely original reference system
of paragraph numbers within chapters rather than the conventional technique
of counting paragraph numbers within sections. Sadly, the original
manuscript page numbers are removed making it extremely cumbersome to
cross-reference this version to any other. Due to the fact that Whitmore did
not always maintain the same paragraph structure as that found in the HLC
manuscript, these references are not amenable to use on any other edition or
version of A Course in Miracles.
6. Different kinds of editions
A Course in Miracles is a different sort of book than those most of us
usually deal with. Most new books are written by a human, edited to some
extent, submitted to a publisher, edited a bit more by the publisher with the
collaboration of the author, and then they appear in print more or less exactly
as the author wishes them to appear. Its fairly rare for a book to go to a
second printing and rarer still to go to a second edition. For most books no
question ever arises as to what the authentic text is, it is what is on the
page! But then most books dont claim authorship by Jesus of Nazareth.
PROOF COPY
1872
Appendix I - 25
That fact, if no other, demands that every effort be made to precisely and
accurately reproduce the original with no undocumented deviations.
Then there are classics whose authors have passed away which, while
they also always begin with a manuscript and then are printed in a First
Edition, end up becoming available in numerous editions and versions of
various kinds, some of which are briefly mentioned below. In a few cases
multiple early versions with variant readings of a classic emerge making it
less than immediately obvious what the authentic or original text
actually is. Where such questions arise, textual scholarship begins. Where
the author is not available to consult and multiple versions of a text turn
up, questions inevitably arise as to which of the variant readings should be
considered most authentic, which result from later copying mistakes, and
which results from later corrections introduced by the author.
Different versions and editions are generally intended for different
audiences and different applications as discussed below.
Facsimile Editions are essentially photocopies, often in colour and of
very high quality, of original historical documents. Good ones are almost as
useful for many purposes as the originals themselves and can save scholars a
great deal of travel to inspect the originals. Especially with handwriting,
there is content in the original manuscript page that no typed copy can
fully capture. Facsimiles can capture most, but never all of that. For
instance, it is sometimes only possible to tell whether a dot is an original
pen stroke or a speck of dirt by microscopically inspecting the original
manuscript, but not from any photographic copy. Similarly, if dating is an
issue, the original medium is more helpful than any photocopy. Short of
those physical issues with the original medium, facsimile editions are
exceedingly useful for many purposes. Facsimile editions are of primary
interest to serious scholars who want to check and double-check against the
most primary of sources for previously undetected interpretive clues, or
indeed simply to check a given copys accuracy. Given that there are known
inaccuracies in every extant edition, checking accuracy is a regrettable
necessity.
Replica Editions are a character by character typed e-text representation
with original typos preserved. Nothing is changed; it is a slavish copy as
exact to the original in all regards as possible. Being machine searchable
these can be useful as indices to a facsimile and for analysis with pattern
recognition software. They are principally research tools of interest to
primary textual scholarship. Few readers want the spelling mistakes
preserved, but some do! The spelling inconsistencies may themselves
contain information.
PROOF COPY
1873
Appendix I - 26
Critical (or scholarly) Editions include an annotation apparatus in
which any problem readings are subject to scholarly commentary. These
annotations are basically compendia of previous scholarship and are useful to
subsequent scholarship. They provide the reader with some of the results of
previous scholarship on these problems and may identify areas of
uncertainty which require further research. These are generally produced by
scholars for scholars, but scholars arent confined to professionals who get
paid for it. Anyone seriously interested in investigating possible nuances of
meaning in any passage will find such a resource to be useful. Good Critical
Editions form the basis for all serious secondary scholarship and subsequent
primary scholarship.
Interpretive Editions may or may not be scholarly, although those which
achieve significant influence usually are. They are characterized by a degree
of editorial intervention beyond merely correcting apparent errors. Rather
than works of primary scholarship intended to reproduce an historical version
accurately, these are interpretive works of secondary scholarship, are
generally based on the best available primary scholarship, and are intended
to mine subtle nuances of meaning. They reflect the opinion of their editors
on the intended meaning rather than trying to capture the precise original
text. Their objective is not reproduction; it is interpretation.
It should be understood that the purpose of an Interpretive Edition is
entirely different than that of a Critical Edition. Each reflects a very
different approach. Interpretive Editions tend to be more accessible and
easier to tackle for those new to the material while Critical Editions focus on
precise accuracy, and sometimes this is at the expense of readability. With
any book, if you just want to quickly skim through it to get a sense of it, you
certainly will find footnotes distracting. When it comes time to delve into a
particular passage in depth, however, those footnotes can prove helpful.
Popular Editions are generally based on a scholarly edition but omit the
scholarly apparatus such as footnotes, marginalia and explanatory essays.
This makes it possible to publish a less expensive, more compact product for
a non-professional audience. The same attention to accuracy is expected, but
they are stripped down for a general readership.
Urtext Editions (urtext is a German word meaning literally pre-text)
are common with classical musical scores and the word is applied to some
editions of literary works. The term urtext edition is often used as an
approximate synonym for a kind of scholarly edition which draws from
multiple primary sources with the intent to reproduce the authors original
intent. This can also be, and often is, referred to as an eclectic edition.
Again, it is not intended to reproduce any single source, but is intended to
PROOF COPY
1874
Appendix I - 27
capture the intended meaning as deduced from a rigorous comparison of
multiple primary sources.
Eclectic Editions compare multiple primary sources and select from the
variant readings according to some set of editorial principles, rather than
attempting the direct reproduction of a single historical version. Those who
select among variants rather obviously have as their intent the selection of
the best or most authentic of the known variants. If the editorial principles
are sound, and if their application is rigorous and methodical, and if the
editors are skilled, the result can actually be a more authentic and accurate
rendering than any of the individual primary sources. In the absence of
sound scholarship, the result can be mere subjective whim which tells us
more about the editor than the material being edited.
Of course any particular edition may reflect more than a single category.
Perhaps there is no better example than the Bible. The original
manuscripts of Biblical books were all written well over 1800 years ago, in
some cases much more. None of the original autographs has survived. Some
Biblical material may have originated orally and have been passed down
through many generations before ever being written down, during which time
any number of variants might have arisen and been lost. What has survived
from antiquity is a large collection of manuscripts and manuscript fragments,
mostly at least several hundred years removed from their first being written
down, all of which are copies of vanished copies through an unknown
number of generations of vanished copies of a vanished original. In the
process of repeated copying over centuries, variant readings arise both my
mistake and by design. This results in a large number of variant readings or
differences between various copies of the same material.
Primary Biblical scholarship is the discipline which, using techniques
sometimes reminiscent of crime scene investigators, sifts through the
archaeological evidence for the clues these fragments can provide as to what
the original text might have been.
Virtually all contemporary Bible translations, for instance, work from
eclectic critical editions of the Hebrew Old Testament and Greek New
Testament known as a consensus text.
8
A consensus text is created by a
panel of scholars who evaluate variant readings and discuss and debate their
merits until they establish a consensus as to which is the most authentic
variant.

8
Unfortunately for Course students, no such consensus text of ACIM yet exists, rather there are
several different versions which vary enormously in length and wording. Hopefully this discussion will
at least provide the student with some critical awareness of what the differences, strengths and
weaknesses of each are.
PROOF COPY
1875
Appendix I - 28
This represents the consensus among many scholars as to the best (most
original and authentic) of the known variant readings for any passage in the
Bible rather than any particular ancient manuscript. Such consensus texts
are the fruits of primary textual scholarship and are the raw materials for
secondary textual scholarship, two closely related but very different branches
of textual scholarship. Primary scholarship has as its aim the establishment
of the authentic text and comes into play wherever there are variant readings
or questions about textual authenticity. In the case of the Bible it is a vast
field because there are so many variants among available ancient source
materials. Secondary scholarship seeks to interpret the text and, of course,
starts with the best and most authentic text primary scholarship can produce.
Of course there is some spill-over between the two. In the process of
interpreting a passage a secondary scholar may delve into primary
scholarship issues and question the authenticity of particular variants and in
the process of sifting variants, primary scholars may well look at inter-
pretive clues which derive from secondary scholarship.
The situation of the Bible is very similar to that of A Course in Miracles
although it is often perceived very differently. Course students debate
which version is best but rarely do Christians debate which ancient
version of a Biblical passage is the best, when there are differences.
Rather they look to primary scholarship and such things as scholarly
consensus texts for the most authentic reading. Course students dont do
that for one simple reason: there is, to date, almost no respectable primary
textual scholarship on A Course in Miracles. Instead there are multiple
reproductions of historical versions with varying degrees of accuracy, all
claiming, some quite misleadingly, to be authentic.
In a nutshell, primary scholarship deals with what it says and
secondary scholarship deal with what it means. Rather obviously the two
are complementary and also rather obviously you cant begin to analyse
what it means without first knowing what it says!
The four available historical Scribal Versions of A Course in Miracles
present thousands of variant readings. No one has yet identified all of
them or made a Catalogue of Variant Readings although many variants have
been identified and studied to some extent. Many of the variants are
corrections of earlier scribal errors. Yet other variants involve re-working
previous material for style. Some involve the deletion of too personal
material whose removal was directed by the Voice. A huge proportion,
however, are simply inadvertent copying mistakes resulting from frequent
recopying of the material without proofing. It is unlikely that the Scribes
were even aware of most of these inadvertent errors although in some cases
PROOF COPY
1876
Appendix I - 29
they were noticed and fixed, but frequently not by restoring the material to
the original, rather by re-writing the material to correct a grammar flaw
resulting from the omission. While such editorial interventions cured the
grammar problem, they did not restore the material to its original wording,
and frequently they did not restore the original meaning either.
The first task of primary scholarship for A Course in Miracles is simply
to gather and sort and index all of the available source material and develop
that Catalogue of Variant Readings. The variant readings have to be
identified before they can be analysed.
It seems clear that in the years of recopying and editing those involved
were sincerely trying to clean up and perfect the material while
preserving its purity and integrity. However it is difficult to avoid the
conclusion that due to inadequate proofing, although they did in fact fix
some earlier problems, they introduced even more new ones, and they were
almost certainly unaware that they had done so in many if not most cases.
In some cases their deletions are highly questionable and it is not always
possible to be certain if they were intended or inadvertent. It is difficult to
explain the removal of the huge section on sex and possession as
inadvertent. Its also impossible to explain the removal as directed by the
author since the material is so clearly intended to be part of the Course and
even says so explicitly.
Each of the several versions, then, contains correct material not present
in any other and no single one of them is without mistakes. Yet in comparing
all of them, the mistakes tend to show up readily enough and the original
intended reading is often not at all difficult to discern from among the
variants. There are only a few cases where its not reasonably clear which of
the available variants is the best. However, what is obvious to one observer
is not always obvious to all. This is where scholarly consensus comes in.
Various opinions may exist but as many scholars examine, study and debate
the issues, a consensus usually emerges, and if not a consensus, at least a
clear majority opinion.
In order to produce a consensus text or an eclectic version of A
Course in Miracles in which all of the mistakes are identified and corrected,
and all the variants compared and analysed, it is exceedingly useful to begin
with entirely accurate machine-readable copies of each of the versions to be
compared.
Of course consensus texts were being made long before there were
computers, but computers are much more efficient at identifying small
differences between two texts than are humans. We dont yet have a single
PROOF COPY
1877
Appendix I - 30
complete collection of thoroughly proofed texts. From a complete and
accurate collection of source material, a Catalogue of Variant Readings can
be compiled, and with the help of computers, it can be compiled quite
quickly and easily. It essentially involves a list of all passages for which
there are variations between versions, and what those variations are. This will
make it simple to identify all variants in the extant sources for any passage
which does, in fact, have variants. And there are thousands.
Any edition may appear as a printed book or an e-text edition or both.
An e-text is generally a computer file in one of several formats which can
be searched for text strings, displayed on a computer screen, or even printed.
This mechanical searchability is enormously useful for reference purposes
and for scholarship.
In the case of A Course in Miracles there are at least four authorities or
primary sources. These are the documents in which the Scribes themselves
had a hand. These are the Scribal Versions. These include the first print
editions and several radically different manuscript versions, both hand and
typewritten, some portions of which are well endowed with handwritten
mark-up indicating editorial changes suggested some time after the document
was first written. Where a typed manuscript has substantial mark-up there
are really two versions on a single sheet of paper, the pre-mark-up version
as originally typed or written by hand and the post-mark-up version as
emended by the handwritten editing instructions. These instructions
frequently suggest the movement of paragraph breaks and sometimes involve
wording changes. The evidence suggests there have been five principal
versions, of which copies of four are presently available. Each of these four
has at least two different variants, one with and one without mark-up. In the
case of the HLC the mark-up is very minor and almost entirely involves
corrections of typos. There is so little it can be largely disregarded. In the
case of the Urtext Workbook by contrast, the mark-up is extensive but mostly
relates to paragraphation. In the case of the Nuns Version there are multiple
editions, each of which contains corrections of some typos in the earlier
editions, and some which contain entirely, albeit mostly minor, original new
variations. Indeed, each of the several printings of the First Edition included
some corrections of earlier typos.
So, within several of the four versions there are in fact two or more
sub-versions.
In all the primary sources there are typos, obvious spelling and
punctuation mistakes and other inconsistencies and every editor of a new
edition has to decide how these will be handled. They can be ignored, as
would be the case in a replica edition or some of them may be corrected
PROOF COPY
1878
Appendix I - 31
according to strict or lax editorial principles which will vary depending on
the kind of edition being prepared. Alternatively, as we can see in some
editions, editors may simply correct material according to subjective whim.
One of the problems with some editions of the Course is that the
editorial principles used to define errors and the methodology applied for
correcting them appear fuzzy and are inconsistently applied. Part of the
explanation for this is that many of the publications were produced by people
with little if any publishing experience and with resources which were
inadequate to the task. Brimming with good intentions and an eagerness to
make the Course more available, they sometimes lacked the discipline and
skill or simply the resources required to produce a result of consistently high
quality.
The early publishing history of the Bible reveals some rather similar
problems including a lack of proof-reading. Often the problem is simply lack
of resources. Thorough proofreading is a labour-intensive process and small
mistakes are very easy for humans to miss. When dealing with a huge book
like A Course in Miracles we are talking about many thousands of hours of
labour to achieve thorough proofreading. One either has to mobilize,
organize and train a substantial team of volunteers or one needs a budget
adequate to hire professional proofreading services. Many of those involved
in A Course In Miracles publishing since its beginnings in 1975 had neither!
Once you set out to correct even one error, however obvious, you need
some guidelines to determine what is an error and what is an intentional
idiosyncratic wording, or even spelling. Correcting obvious typos sounds
simple until one encounters those situations where in one opinion it is a typo
and in another it is perceived as intentional use of an unusual grammatical or
literary form. Determining just what is really an error in the original and
what is an intentional form is by no means always simple, nor is there always
unanimous agreement. Various editions reflect various different ways of
understanding error. Some editions explain their guidelines and even
document the changes they chose to make, while others make no visible
distinction between precise replication of the original and their own editorial
modifications.
I can sympathize with these problems because when I first set out to
edit a Course manuscript I wanted to change a great deal. Having worked
as an editor I think I know what good English is and what proper
grammar is and my instinct was to make the text I was looking at conform
to me ideas of good style.
PROOF COPY
1879
Appendix I - 32
I can also empathize with Schucmans comment I wanted to change
everything. The style and structure and vocabulary in the Course is unique
and conforms only to its own style guide. Anyone with editorial experience
or inclinations is itching to use that orange editors pencil a great deal. In my
first editing pass on the HLC for instance I had a huge list of proposed
changes. As these were discussed back and forth among a number of people
the list kept getting smaller and smaller as I became convinced that what was
on the page, while very unusual was also usually very much intended.
Based on comments made on the first edition of the Corrected HLC, the list
has grown smaller still.
Any team producing a contemporary edition of A Course in Miracles,
then, has a lot of decisions to make and as can be seen from the great
variation in the several editions, these can be made in a variety of different
ways. Each edition reflects a particular set of editorial principles which
range from subjective whim to clearly articulated and well-recognized
standards of textual scholarship which are applied with some degree of
rigour.
PROOF COPY
1880
Appendix I - 33
7. Publisher Contact Information

EA
Endeavor Academy
501 E. Adams St
Wisconsin Dells
Wisconsin USA 53965
Telephone: (608) 253-6898
Fax: (608) 253-2892

FIP
Foundation for Inner Peace
PO Box 598
Mill Valley, California
USA 94942-0598
Email: info@acim.org

MIAP
Miracles in Action Press, LLC
52 Fitzgerald Drive,
J affrey, NH 03452
URL www.miraclesinactionpress.com

MPF (Doug Thompson)
Miracles Pathway Fellowship
160C Arthur St. N.,
Guelph, Ontario
Canada N1E 4V5
URL: http://www.execulink.com/~dthomp75/2008
Telephone: 519-780-0922
Email dthomp74@hotmail.com

Raincoast
Raincoast Books
9050 Shaughnessy Street
Vancouver, British Columbia
Canada V6P 6E5
Telephone: 604-323-7100
Fax: 604-323-2600
Email: info@raincoast.com

Raphael Greene
Raphael Greene
Email: task.hope@gmail.com

Tom Whitmore
7602 Pacific Street, Suite 304
Omaha, Nebraska
USA 68114
Telephone: 800-771-5056
Fax: 402-391-0343
Email: tom@whitmorelaw.com
1881

Appendix I - 34

PROOF COPY
1882
Appendix II: Identifying the Urtext Manuscript

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Appendix II - 1
1 WHAT IS THE URTEXT? ..............................................................................2
2 HOW IS THE WORD URTEXT USED IN ACIM WRITINGS?..................4
3 VERSION HISTORY FROM THE FIP/WAPNICK ACCOUNT...............7
4 HOW IS THE WORD URTEXT USED ELSEWHERE?............................8
5 IS THE ACIM URTEXT REALLY AN URTEXT? FIRST
IMPRESSIONS.............................................................................................14
6 WHAT DOES THE TEXTUAL EVIDENCE ITSELF TELL US?...........15
6.1 CHARACTERISTICS OF VISUAL COPYING ERRORS: DROPPING WORDS AND
PHRASES ......................................................................................................15
6.2 CHARACTERISTICS OF ORAL ERRORS: WRONG WORD TYPING MISTAKES...18
6.3 IDIOSYNCRATIC ERRORS ..............................................................................20
6.4 DUPLICATIONS .............................................................................................21
6.5 EVIDENCE FROM THE PAGINATION...............................................................22
6.6 CONTRA-INDICATIONS .................................................................................30
7 CONCLUSION: THE URTEXT IS NOT ENTIRELY THE THETFORD
TRANSCRIPT................................................................................................31
8 HOW COULD SUCH A MISTAKE BE MADE AND PERSIST?............34
9 WHY IT IS IMPORTANT TO DETERMINE THE PROVENANCE OF
THESE MANUSCRIPTS.............................................................................36

PROOF COPY
1883
Appendix II - 2
1 What is the Urtext?
by Doug Thompson
Most students of A Course in Miracles have heard the story of the
origins. Helen Schucman heard a Voice and took what she called in-
ner dictation in her
shorthand notebooks.
Periodically she
dictated those notes to
her colleague William
Thetford who typed
them up, and then read
them back to her to
ensure accuracy. This
first typed transcript
has been referred to as
the Urtext. Later
this first transcript was
edited and retyped
several times before
the book was first
printed. While the
story was widely
circulated, the original
Notebooks and the
Thetford Transcript
were kept secret. The
word urtext then has
been widely un-
derstood to be
synonymous, in terms
of the Course, with the
term Thetford Transcript.
When a collection of digitized photocopies of early typed manuscript
copies of the Course labelled Urtext of a Course in Miracles surfaced
in 2000 it was of course assumed to be that first Thetford Transcript of
the original Shorthand Notebooks, and it was assumed to be a highly ac-
curate copy of that original dictation.
Figure 1: The first page of the Urtext manuscript of
the Text volume
PROOF COPY
1884

Appendix II - 3
While I think some of the Urtext material may well be that original
Thetford Transcript, after seven years of studying it, I have gradually
come to doubt that much of it is. There is considerable evidence that at
least some of it is a later retyping. In this essay I shall attempt to review
and discuss the relevant evidence which has come to my attention.
It is the second oldest manuscript of A Course in Miracles (ACIM)
currently available, that much is beyond dispute. The most widely rec-
ognized authorities such as Kenneth Wapnick and Judith Skutchs Foun-
dation for Inner Peace (FIP) have repeatedly asserted that the original
Thetford Transcript was called by the name urtext.
Two serious scholarly analyses of the differences between the ver-
sions published to date, by Robert Perry
1
and Richard Smoley,
2
have
both accepted, without question, the identification of the Urtext as the
Thetford Transcript. Neither author had access to the Notes when these
articles were written, however.
I am not aware of anyone except me who has seriously challenged
the identification of the Urtext with the Thetford Transcript. On this and
a number of other questions there has been a tendency, which I have of-
ten shared, to simply accept the declarations of Wapnick and FIP as au-
thoritative and not requiring corroboration. One reason for this has been
the lack of access to the primary source materials without which cor-
roboration is difficult.
It was only after nearly a decade of investigation, and with enormous
reluctance, that I finally accepted that much of the Urtext is very likely
not the Thetford Transcript, but rather a later retyping.
Because I am now convinced this is not the Thetford Transcript, and I
am very aware that there is a widespread belief that it is, I feel it essen-
tial to at least present the evidence which can help us correctly identify
this significant manuscript collection.
Within weeks of its release in August of 2000, a few questions began
to be raised as to whether or not it really was that original Thetford Tran-
script or a later, edited re-typing, or even a combination of parts of sev-
eral re-typings. Further study cast progressively more doubt on the iden-
tification of this document as the Thetford Transcript. The ultimate test
is to simply compare the various documents in detail. Yet much of the

1
Robert Perry: The Earlier Versions and the Editing of A Course in Miracles, Circle of
Atonement. http://www.circleofa.org/articles/EarlierVersions.php
2
Richard Smoley: A Comparison of Miracles, Fearless Press
PROOF COPY
1885
Appendix II - 4
primary source material was not available to scholarship. Since compari-
sons with unavailable documents obviously couldnt be done there was a
widespread feeling that there was no way to tell so that Wapnicks iden-
tification simply had to be accepted.
Now that we can compare much of it with the Notes we see that the
Urtext is not an exact transcription of the Notes. Nor are many of the
differences inadvertent discrepancies which could be explained as oral
transcription errors. This Urtext is heavily edited in portions and a great
deal of it shows clear, and in some cases utterly indisputable, evidence of
being a re-typing with editing and sequencing changes and copying er-
rors rather than an original transcript.
2 How is the word Urtext used in ACIM
writings?
The source for the notion that the Urtext is the original Thetford
Transcript is not hard to find. In the Errata for the Second Edition
3

published by the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) in 1992 we read:
Helen took down her internal dictation in notebooks, and regularly
dictated these to her colleague and collaborator, Dr. William Thetford,
who typed out her words. This original typing of the three books came to
be called the "urtext,"
4
a word denoting an original manuscript.
Wapnick, for his part, offers a slightly more detailed set of observa-
tions. The following quote comes from his introduction to the 32-part
cassette tape series entitled: "Classes on the Text of A Course in Mira-
cles":
Let me say a few words about the relationship of the early chapters
of the text to what Helen had originally taken down. Briefly since most
of you know the story Helen had written down the dictation from Jesus
in notebooks. [] She then dictated what she had written down to Bill
Thetford, who typed it out. What Bill typed out is what we usually refer
to as the urtext. The word "ur" comes from the biblical story of Abraham,
who was born in Ur of the Chaldees. Basically it is used to symbolize the
beginning of something. (emphasis mine)
So when we speak of an urtext, we mean the first version of a manu-
script. Thus there are famous urtexts of Shakespeare's works and many
other literary masters. With regard to A Course in Miracles, we used that

3
http://www.miraclestudies.net/Errata.html (errata to the FIP Second Edition)
4
It is interesting to note that FIP reserves the name Urtext for volumes 1,2, and 3 only,
and does not include the other volumes.
PROOF COPY
1886

Appendix II - 5
term to denote what Bill had typed, the original typed manuscript that
was based on Helen's notebooks. Helen then re-typed the manuscript of
the text twice. And then there was the penultimate version, which was
the version I saw when I met Helen and Bill. That is the version
5
Helen
and I edited into the finished copy -- the published copy.
The two primary documentary sources explicitly say the Urtext is the
Thetford Transcript. Since it was Wapnick who filed the Urtext mate-
rial at the copyright office,
6
it seemed to be a reasonable assumption that
he understood what he was filing to be the Thetford Transcript. Wap-
nick, who probably had more and better access to a vastly wider range of
primary source material than anyone else, and who knew the Scribes and
their work as well as anyone alive, was presumed to be The Authority
on this matter. Indeed, it was only after the evidence of the mistake be-
came overwhelming that I reluctantly concluded that, incredible as it
might seem, Wapnick was perhaps mistaken on this point.
The typed Urtext manuscript of the Text volume which appeared in
2000 was obviously earlier and much larger than any version of ACIM
then public, and it was labelled Urtext. Naturally, given these au-
thoritative descriptions of the Urtext from FIP and Wapnick, it was first
assumed to be the Thetford Transcript.
Also from the Errata we read:
After each of these typing sessions, Bill read back to Helen what he
typed to ensure that no mistakes were made. Thus, the urtext can be con-
sidered to have been carefully checked, and to be an accurate copy of
Helen's original notes. Helen later re-typed the manuscript of the Text
twice and the Workbook and Manual once, and none of these re-typings
was [sic] ever proofread.
If the FIP history here is correct, and there is independent corrobo-
ration of some key points, this is a fairly high level of proofreading
and would certainly catch most inadvertent errors such as omitted words
or phrases. William Thetford is on tape stating much the same thing
about the careful proofreading. Schucman read her Notes to him aloud,
he typed them up and read them back to her to ensure accuracy.

5
http://www.miraclestudies.net/HLV.html
6
22 Volumes of Helen Schucmans Unpublished Writings were filed at the United States Copyright
Office in 1990 by Kenneth Wapnick at the request of Helen Schucmans husband Louis Schucman.
That material includes eight separate manuscripts labelled Urtext of A course in Miracles and Related
Material, one each for the Text, Workbook, Manual, Use of Terms, Psychotherapy, Song of Prayer,
Gifts of God and Special Messages.
PROOF COPY
1887
Appendix II - 6
We would therefore assume it to be accurate as Wapnick suggests.
However, most notably in the early chapters, this Urtext is not nearly as
accurate a copy of the Notes as we might expect from these accounts.
To date no thorough comparison of the Notes and the Urtext has been
done in order to completely catalogue the differences, but in the few
chapters Ive compared, the differences are numerous.
Wed expect any mortal typist to make some errors, and that would
be a reason for this proofreading, to catch and correct typing mistakes.
Wed expect that proofreading to identify some errors which wed see as
pencilled-in corrections but in the Urtext documents overall there is little
which looks like the corrections wed expect to see from such proofread-
ing. In marked contrast, the short Psychotherapy volume, in just 29
pages, has several instances of precisely what wed expect from an orally
proofed transcript. In the 1072 pages of the Urtext Text volume, there is
proportionately much less of this sort of editing.
While FIP and Wapnick disagree on the number of retypings, they
both agree there were at least two typed manuscripts made, the original
Thetford Transcript and one or more retypings of it, for every volume,
with the Text having at least one more than the other volumes. The
other volumes here may relate only to the Workbook, Manual for
Teachers, and possibly the Use of Terms. So far, however, we only have
a single typed manuscript earlier than the HLC for a total of two for the
Text and only a single pre-1975 typed manuscript for the other volumes.
These are the ones from 22 Volumes material labelled Urtext.
So our sources say two or more typed manuscript copies of the
Course were made. What we have here labelled urtext is a typed copy
of the Notes with some material added, some material omitted, and some
material re-sequenced. It is almost certainly one of the several early
typed copies, but which one?
PROOF COPY
1888

Appendix II - 7
3 Version History from the FIP/Wapnick
account
While FIP seems to indicate that the HLC may be the second re-
typing, from Wapnicks descriptions the Text version history includes
six versions:
1. Notes
2. Thetford Transcript (mistakenly called the Urtext?)
3. First Re-typing (which may actually be the Urtext?)
4. Second Re-typing (this may be a ghost and refer to the
HLC?)
5. HLC
6. Criswell/FIP Editions
What we actually have copies of for the Text is only four:
1. Notes
2. Urtext (likely one of the re-typings)
3. HLC
4. Criswell/FIP Editions
From both the FIP and Wapnick descriptions, the other volumes ver-
sion history involves four versions:
1. Notes
2. Thetford Transcript (which they called Urtext?)
3. First Re-typing (which more likely is the Urtext?)
4. Criswell/FIP First Edition
What we actually have copies of for the other volumes is only three:
1. Notes
2. Urtext (we cant be entirely certain which re-typing it is.
Some portions may be the Thetford Transcript)
3. Criswell/FIP
Wapnick and FIP disagree on the number of additional retypings, but
agree that there was more than one. The physical evidence appears to
support their assertion that more exist than have so far come to light.
There certainly is physical evidence of another retyping for the Text and
in the extant Urtext we can see that some sections appear to have been
re-worked multiple times while other sections appear exactly as they do
PROOF COPY
1889
Appendix II - 8
in the Notes. It would appear that some portions were more heavily ed-
ited, and perhaps more frequently re-typed, than other segments. There
thus may be (or at one time may have been) several partial retypings re-
flecting different stages of editing, or different versions, for some por-
tions of the Course.
In any event, if the FIP and Wapnick reports of multiple complete or
even partial retypings are correct, and I know of no evidence to suggest
they are not, the question arises as to which of those multiple retypings
the manuscripts labelled urtext represent. Are they the original typed
transcripts or a later re-typed copy, or a combination of two or more
originally distinct manuscripts, or even something else entirely?
Wapnick and the FIP Errata to the Second Edition were really the
only published sources from which we could assess what this Urtext
material in the 22 Volumes was. While they disagree on a key point, that
being how many retypings there were in total, they agree on what an
urtext is. On this point however, it would seem that they may both be
mistaken.
Wapnick said: The word ur comes from the Biblical story of Abra-
ham, who was born in Ur of the Chaldees. Basically it is used to symbol-
ize the beginning of something. He also says urtext is a word denot-
ing an original manuscript.
Every dictionary consulted, along with several encyclopaedias state
that the term urtext derives from the German word ur (pronounced
oor) which means original. It has nothing to do with Ur of the
Chaldees or Abraham. As for denoting an original manuscript well
not exactly and certainly not necessarily.
4 How is the word Urtext used elsewhere?
While dictionaries generally indicate that ur means original and
urtext means original text this in no way means that urtext means
the authors original autograph or any precise copy of it. It must be
noted that it is easy to assume from such a brief dictionary definition that
this is exactly what it means, and that may explain part of how the word
urtext became connected with the Thetford Transcript.
If urtext is taken to mean original manuscript, the Notes would
have to be considered the urtext since they are the original. A pre-
cisely accurate typed transcript could be considered the same thing or
an urtext transcript but any subsequent edited version could not be
considered an urtext. Yet, when we find urtext versions of musical
PROOF COPY
1890

Appendix II - 9
scores being published, they are neither original manuscripts nor pre-
cise copies of original autographs.
This is crucial to our understanding of the ACIM Urtext. In fact, as
we shall see, the word urtext is far from precise and may refer to a va-
riety of earlier things, but only rarely to original autographs or exact
typed copies of them.
The most common usage of the word urtext seems largely, but not
entirely, confined to classical musical scores. It comes from the German
root for original, source, or earlier. It is a prefix, much like pre
in English. This meaning is not drawn from a dictionary, but from con-
sultation with native German speakers who insist it may mean original
or earliest but also may more generally mean previous or earlier
in short it is a relative, not a superlative term. Something may be both
earlier than something else and also, but not necessarily, the earliest.
There is more evidence that it is not necessarily a superlative term. In
the Britannica definition (below) it is described as something pieced
together from earlier sources with the intent to reflect the original
meaning, but that is quite different from the original autograph or ear-
liest primary source.
In fact there seems little difference between the meaning of the term
Critical Edition as applied to a literary work and urtext as applied to
a musical score in that they share the overall intent to reconstruct or
piece together, as Britannica puts it, the original intent as closely as
possible from extant primary sources.
In that sense of being a scholarly work piecing together primary
sources, far from being the most primary source of all, which is the con-
notation of the word original, it would in fact be a secondary source
derived from primary sources, albeit with the intent to reflect an original
document or at least the authors original intent which was presumed to
have existed, at least hypothetically.
I say hypothetically because while the author of any work may be
presumed to have had an intent which is at least theoretically know-
able, no single one of that authors written drafts may actually represent
it entirely. But, in sorting through the available evidence with the aim of
representing that authors original intent, the result is called an urtext.
In short, it represents the opinion as to the authors original intent of
those who pieced it together by examining all relevant documents rather
than the authors original statement in any particular document.
PROOF COPY
1891
Appendix II - 10
This is a crucial, if subtle, distinction. By this definition the Thetford
Transcript and the Notes would not be considered urtexts. However,
the document we refer to as the Urtext appears to genuinely be a pieced
together urtext.
The document known as the ACIM Urtext, whatever it is, is not a pre-
cise copy of the Notes. It has many differences beyond what can be ex-
plained as copying errors. It shows clear signs of editing and many signs
of visual copying errors and other evidence of retyping, but rather little
sign of oral errors except in the Psychotherapy volume.
Yet it may well be the result of the Scribes piecing together earlier
hand and typewritten drafts to reflect their idea of the authors original
intent. In fact, that is exactly what it looks like! If it is that then it is pre-
cisely and exactly an urtext of the pieced together sort. But its nei-
ther the Thetford Transcript, nor a precise typed transcript of the origi-
nal autograph which is the Notes.
The Britannica definition (below) is also quick to point out that
urtext does not necessarily mean original autograph but may lead
the uninitiated to suppose that it does!
This came as quite a shock to me and I expect many others will be
very surprised also. Before I read Wapnick Id never encountered the
term urtext and like many I simply assumed he knew what he was
talking about and I didnt question either his definition or his statement
that the Urtext was the Thetford Transcript. Ive learned many times
that one must be careful of assumptions in this field. Many well-
meaning people have passed on their untested assumptions, perhaps in
good faith, but sincere good faith does not always equal accuracy.
From Britannica:
The word Urtext (original text) may lead the uninitiated to sup-
pose that they are being offered an exact reproduction of what Bach
wrote. It must be understood that the autographs of many important
works no longer exist. Therefore, Bach's intentions often have to be
pieced together from anything up to 20 sources, all different. Even first
editions and facsimiles of autograph manuscripts are not infallible guides
to Bach's intentions. In fact, they are often dangerously misleading, and
practical musicians should take expert advice before consulting them.
"
While the primary use of the term appears to be for a kind of schol-
arly reconstruction of classical musical scores, some sources allow for its
use on a musical sore or a literary work.
PROOF COPY
1892

Appendix II - 11
From Encarta:
Urtext (German for original text), edition of music that tries to
capture the original intentions of the composer and minimizes editorial
interpretation as much as possible. Urtext editions are usually based
upon the composers sketches and manuscripts, as well as original and
early editions of the works.
From Wikipedia:
An urtext edition of a work of classical music is a printed version in-
tended to reproduce the original intention of the composer as exactly as
possible, without any added or changed material. Other kinds of editions
distinct from urtext are facsimile and interpretive editions [].
The word "urtext" is of German origin; "ur-" means "original". Oc-
casionally the word "urtext" is capitalized, following German spelling
practice.
From Oxford Literary Dictionary:
Urtext, the German term for an original version of a text, usually ap-
plied to a version that is lost and so has to be reconstructed by textual
criticism. Some scholars believe that Shakespeare's Hamlet is based on
an earlier play that has not survived even in name; this hypothetical work
is referred to as the Ur-Hamlet.
On that note, Henning Diedrich observes there is the Ur-Faust,
which is a proper, valid play on its own. There is Faust I, Faust II, and
Ur-Faust. Ur-Faust was written decades earlier, probably never pub-
lished, and was prose, as opposed to the verses of Faust I and II.
In this later sense of ur the German words connotation of original,
early document is clearly dominant. The Ur-Hamlet and Ur-Faust
however do not really refer to urtexts (pieced together reconstructions)
of either Hamlet or Faust! The meaning of Ur-Hamlet isnt the first
text (original copy) of Hamlet so much as it is the first Hamlet or
even the literary origin or basis for Hamlet which is something rather
different. This is neither an original autograph nor a pieced together
secondary work, so much as an earlier, previous, and even hypothetical
precursor or prototype.
The difference is subtle but crucial. Assuming we had the first and
original autographs of both Hamlet and Ur-Hamlet, wed find them dif-
ferent, even if one was based on the other. And we could do an urtext
(of the pieced together sort) of Ur-Hamlet as well as an urtext of Ham-
let, if we had enough source material to work with.
PROOF COPY
1893
Appendix II - 12
Similarly with Ur-Faust its not the same play as Faust I and we
could presumably do an urtext for each play.
There are then these two somewhat divergent connotations to the
German prefix ur. Both relate to originality but in the first case the
reference is to the scholarly reconstruction, through textual criticism, of
something that is lost or never actually existed. The second refers to an
earlier, more original draft or version which may or may not still exist.
Its not a common word, it is not present in many dictionaries, so it is
not surprising perhaps that Wapnick thought it might have to do with
Abraham. Like me, he may have never heard the word before coming in
contact with ACIM and like me he may have made assumptions about
what it meant without checking.
Assuming for many years that Wapnicks definition was correct, the
steadily increasing evidence that much of the urtext material in the 22
Volumes was not the Thetford Transcript left me more and more puz-
zled. I was simply unprepared to accept there could be an error at this
level for some years. I concede that it seems very unlikely and I fully
expect there will be widespread scepticism of this hypothesis.
It seems possible the mistake was simply in the definition of the word
urtext. The word is sufficiently uncommon, imprecise and subject to
variable usage that such a mistake is very understandable. I made it my-
self. That mistake was not recognized and corrected perhaps because
they never checked. I can understand that also. It was only very re-
cently that I began to suspect the word did not mean autograph and
began to seriously check.
Getting the definition of a word wrong is one thing. Being unaware
that the urtext was not in fact the Thetford Transcript while telling
people for years that it was is a little more amazing. How could they
have not known? Could it be that they never seriously checked that and
several other assumptions they made and repeated, perhaps even in good
faith, but without verifying them? Could it be that the actual Thetford
Transcript no longer exists? Whatever misunderstandings of the defini-
tions of unusual words might occur, it strikes me as highly improbable
that one could fail to notice a difference between that original transcript
and an urtext derived in part from it if one had both in ones hands.
In summary then, heres our problem: there is a story about the ori-
gins of the Course which comes from people who are in a position to
know. So we believe it, having no reason not to, and besides its not
easy to check that story due to the fact that the documentary sources by
PROOF COPY
1894

Appendix II - 13
which it could be checked are not available. As the documentary
sources become available, we use the story to identify the documents
but as we study the documents, various elements of the story are called
into question. The origins of the word urtext with Abraham is simply
not correct. The definition of the term urtext is not necessarily correct.
The identification of the Urtext manuscript as the Thetford Transcript is
almost certainly not entirely correct at least. And our two sources dis-
agree with each other as to the number of retypings.
The Authorities on these matters appear less reliable than wed
like. This doesnt mean the rest of their information is incorrect, but it
does remind us that anyone can err and verification is required.
PROOF COPY
1895
Appendix II - 14
5 Is the ACIM Urtext really an urtext?
first impressions
Now Helen Schucman, who had some familiarity with classical music
and might well have been familiar with precisely what an urtext is in
that field, may well have adopted that word since it loosely described
what she and Thetford had done with the primary sources which were
her Notes and his Transcript as they edited those into a manuscript
which I strongly suspect is in fact what we are referring to here by the
name Urtext. They had corrected some typos in the earlier material,
added to them segments dictated without notes and applied some of
the corrections the Author had dictated. In short, the ACIM Urtext is, ac-
tually, an urtext in the pieced together meaning of the word, insofar
as a term derived from music publishing can be applied to literature. Its
use in literature is uncommon but not unprecedented. The American
Heritage Dictionary does allow that while it normally applies to musical
composition it can be used to refer to a literary work.
When you look at the ACIM Urtext the expression piecing together
immediately comes to mind. It is obviously assembled from bits and
pieces of several different drafts, it has multiple internal pagination sys-
tems, was typed on at least two different typewriters, contains some du-
plication, and even has some pages marked re-typed, rather proving it
wasnt a single typing. It includes material not in the Notes while
omitting some material that is in the Notes. While this is not wholly
conclusive by itself, it does raise doubts about this being the Thetford
Transcript.
Now if we had a document typed up by Thetford, incrementally day
by day, simply copying down what Schucman dictated from her Notes,
wed not expect to see such piecing together. Sure, some anomalies
might arise from any number of causes, and Thetford may have re-typed
the occasional page, but we arent seeing anomalies within a document
that looks like what wed expect, the whole thing is anomalous, and little
of it, aside from the Psychotherapy volume, looks like it is a document
dictated orally, and then orally proofed.
It looks just like an urtext based on visually copying without proof-
reading, which we are told is how the first retyping came into being.
So lets probe the evidence further.
PROOF COPY
1896

Appendix II - 15
6 What does the textual evidence itself tell
us?
Aside from the fact that it doesnt look like an orally dictated tran-
script, or what wed expect to see in such a transcript, is there any other
evidence? What it looks like and that it looks all wrong may raise
questions but questions are not proof.
6.1 Characteristics of Visual Copying Errors: Dropping
Words and Phrases
When one makes a copy by typing by eye one typically makes differ-
ent errors than one makes when typing from oral dictation. I worked for
years as a newspaper typesetter, where much of the work in the shop in-
volved copy-typists manually copying typed and handwritten paper
documents. Its the same kind of technology I presume Schucman had
available for her re-typing work on ACIM. The typist sits at a key-
board (typewriter or typesetting machine, the latter is just a more sophis-
ticated typewriter) with a copy stand on which sits the paper origi-
nal. At the newspaper the original is generally the reporters typed
story as marked up and edited by the editor. The copy-typist reads it
and types what the reporter wrote as adjusted by the editor. Secretaries
in office typing pools and typesetters in publishing firms were doing vast
amounts of that labour-intensive copy-typing all over the world until
computers and scanners and OCR technology almost entirely replaced
that copy-typing activity in the past two decades. Now reporters type
into computer files instead of onto paper and editors simply modify the
reporters file on screen and send it straight to production, with no re-
typing required. Theres a huge saving in labour and a huge reduction in
copying mistakes.
There are a number of exceedingly common mistakes when humans
copy type by eye, and they show up frequently in the ACIM manuscripts.
I saw these every day for years in the typesetting shop which is why I
noticed them immediately. It is very easy to leave out words and phrases
and even sentences and whole paragraphs. This is especially the case
when there are two instances of the same word in close proximity. If,
when the words between those two instances are left out, the result is
still grammatically and factually correct, as is often the case, its far from
obvious that a mistake has been made at all. Its difficult from reading
the result to notice the omission. There are many instances of this in
PROOF COPY
1897
Appendix II - 16
ACIM from version to version, and this is utterly typical of the most
common of visual copy-typing errors.
This does not mean that every omission is an error. Some may well
be intentional. Very few of the omissions appear to be intentional how-
ever.
Ill cite just one of many hundreds of examples where a line is left
out, almost certainly unintentionally, while visually copy-typing. This is
from the Text chapter 2. The Urtext reads:
T 2 C 8 The body, if properly understood, shares the invulnerability
of the Atonement to two-edged application. This is not because the
body is a miracle, but because it is not inherently open to misinterpre-
tation. The body is merely a fact. Its ABILITIES can be, and fre-
quently are, overevaluated. However, it is almost impossible to deny
its existence. Those who do are engaging in a particularly unworthy
form of denial. (The use of the word "unworthy" here implies simply
that it is not necessary to protect the mind by denying the un-mindful.
There is little doubt that the mind can miscreate. If one denies this
unfortunate aspect of its power, one is also denying the power itself.)
The emphasized line does not appear in the HLC or the later FIP edi-
tions. It is, however, in both the Notes and the Urtext. Without that sen-
tence, the antecedent for this unfortunate aspect in the last sentence is
gone, rendering it meaningless. What then does this unfortunate as-
pect refer to? The unfortunate aspect is, of course, the minds ability
to miscreate.
This is a classic example of an inadvertent omission copy-typing
mistake. Usually, when the effect of an omission is to leave the follow-
ing sentence incoherent, as in this case, it gets caught. I am quite sur-
prised this one didnt get caught.
In the case of the Urtext to the HLC we presume it was visually re-
typed and we see hundreds of these small omissions. They are entirely
predictable in human copy-typing which has not been proofed but very
rare in proofed material. In the Urtext when compared to the Notes we
see the same pattern of numerous, and usually small omissions which do
not appear to be intentional.
One of the many omissions of Notes material in the Urtext typical of
copying by eye is found in chapter 16 of the Text, in the first paragraph.
Both the original Notes and the partly proofed FIP Second Edition in-
clude as the fourth sentence of that paragraph His way is very differ-
ent. Its underlined in the Notes. Neither the Urtext manuscript nor
PROOF COPY
1898

Appendix II - 17
the HLC manuscripts include this sentence, nor does the FIP First Edi-
tion.
Thats not the kind of error we get when typing to oral dictation and
then proofing it by reading it back! First, such omissions which are a
kind of optical illusion are much less likely when typing to oral dictation
that is pacing itself to your typing speed. We used to do that sometimes
in newspapers too. Reporters who could not physically transport a typed
story on paper back to the office in time would phone it in and some-
one at the office, sometimes me, would type what the reporter read over
the phone, and then of course read it back to him to ensure accuracy.
That reading it back will almost always catch missing words and
phrases. The kind of errors we get with oral dictation involve words
which sound similar and whose substitution sounds plausible. Obvious
errors can still occur because they arent obvious until the sentence or
paragraph is complete, but they get caught, crossed out, and the correct
word is typed or handwritten in.
There actually are a few of these in the Text which may stem from the
original oral dictation and which never got caught. But there arent
many. Its also possible to mistype when copying by eye such that the
resulting word is wrong, but still makes sense and sounds similar. The
Psychotherapy volume is a complete contrast to the Text volume. We
see several oral errors, sound alike words being substituted, crossed
out, with the correct word handwritten in, which is precisely what wed
expect in pages typed from oral dictation. It is both the presence of these
in that volume which leads to its tentative identification as, in fact, the
Thetford Transcript and the absence of them elsewhere in the Urtext
manuscripts which raises doubts about those other volumes being the
Thetford Transcript. From what weve been told about the process of
transcribing, such mistakes should be present and should be corrected.
In fact they simply arent there in the numbers expected, except in Psy-
chotherapy and to a lesser extent in Song of Prayer.
In this example and most of the many other cases, deliberate omission
appears unlikely as one can see no reason to suppose the words were not
authentic or would otherwise be disagreeable to the Scribes.
While any particular mistake could have been made by anyone for
any number of reasons and by itself proves nothing, a pattern of mis-
takes is powerful evidence, though it may well still fall short of being
conclusive proof. The examples Ive cited are typical, and there are hun-
dreds of the same sort. Were there only one or two, Id say it wouldnt
PROOF COPY
1899
Appendix II - 18
mean much. Where one sees the same pattern time and again, it be-
comes strongly suggestive, just as where one fails to see a pattern that
should be there.
6.2 Characteristics of Oral Errors: Wrong Word Typing
Mistakes
Because Ive done a lot of it, I have a sense of the kinds of errors
which occur when typing to oral dictation. Id say that almost any kind
of mistake can occur. But when you read it back, most get noticed and
corrected. Typing to oral dictation, even for a good typist, means nu-
merous errors which of course are easy to fix and make vanish on a
computer, but when typing onto paper, they leave visible traces on that
original copy, no matter how you correct them. They might be corrected
with handwriting or with overstriking, as might any errors, but youd ex-
pect a much higher rate of error and youd also expect any errors to be
caught in the oral proofing, except possibly for ones that you cant hear.
Since we have reason to believe that Schucman typed the HLC we
can see she was an excellent typist. Her error rate is very low. There are
very few typos. Her typing is clean and largely error free. Yet in the
Urtext we do see some pages which dont reflect such clean typing and
which do include a lot of mistakes that were fixed, most notably in the
Psychotherapy pamphlet.
For example, there is one on the first page of Psychotherapy where
we find Light and we see Life written in, and it does not appear to
me to be Schucmans handwriting. Light and Life sound enough
alike that when either makes sense in the context, it is an easy hearing
error to make but one which could well be caught in the proofing. This
one, it seems, was caught.
Figure 3 the same words as in figure 2 from the Urtext manuscript
Figure 2 Psychotherapy 3 E from the Notes.
PROOF COPY
1900

Appendix II - 19
Another example appears on page 9 of Psychotherapy. Figures 2 and
3 show the two lines in question, bottom of the second paragraph of sec-
tion 3 E, The Process of Illness.
If you look closely (Fig. 3) you see that the last words were initially
typed shadow be except the form. Thats very typical of an oral er-
ror, the form and deformed sound very similar. The result makes
grammatical and logical sense, so it could easily be missed. It is very
unlikely that kind of mistake would be made by visual copying, how-
ever, since the two forms do not look at all alike. The Notes reads
shadow be except deformed? This is exactly the kind of mistake wed
expect to find in oral dictation that had been proofed. Wed expect it
and in Psychotherapy, we see it, and we see it several times in a mere 29
pages! However, this kind of mistake and correction is very rare in the
Text volume. This kind of error would of course be caught usually and
would not often survive into a visually re-typed copy. Interestingly, how-
ever, the handwriting is obviously that of the same person, presumably
Schucman. And that is not what wed expect to see if Thetford is read-
ing to her what he had just typed and marking corrections himself. Pos-
sibly this mistake was not detected in their oral proofing but was caught
by Schucman later. We may never know for sure.
Another example of typical oral mistakes occurs on page 10 of the
typed Psychotherapy manuscript. (see Figure 4) We see illness lies in-
stead being corrected to illness rise instead. That is what is in the
Notes. But again rise and lies sound very much alike. These are
typical of the sort of hearing errors which wed expect of a manuscript
typed to oral dictation.
Their presence here in the Psychotherapy manuscript is strongly sug-
gestive that this may indeed be the Thetford Transcript and not a later re-
typing. The fact that such mistakes, common in this document, are very
rare in the Urtext Text volume would seem to indicate it is what it ap-
pears to be, a later re-typing and not the original Thetford Transcript.
Those are just three examples. We even find corrections written into the
Figure 4 In the second line "lies" is crossed out and becomes rise" in the Psychotherapy
manuscript which is characteristic of a hearing error rather than a visual copying error..
PROOF COPY
1901
Appendix II - 20
Notes, such as exchanging seek for find also written into the Psycho-
therapy manuscript which suggests the correction was made in both at
the same time. Unless this typed manuscript was proofed against the
Notes later, it is hard to explain how the same handwritten correction
would occur in both documents. It could well have been done during the
initial transcription as Schucman decided a change was needed after she
dictated the word, and then made it in both her Notes and the transcript.
Its very rare that we find editing changes in the typed manuscript re-
flected in the Notes that way. Of course it is difficult to be certain, but
this is plausible and might well be expected in oral dictation and proof-
ing, that Schucman would decide to introduce a change after first dictat-
ing it, while hearing it read back.
Ive only noticed one other example of visible editing on a typed page
being reflected in visible editing on a page of the Notes. That is actually
in the Text volume. There may be others but they certainly are not com-
mon. The vast majority of editing we see on the typed manuscripts does
not show up in the Notes. A possible explanation is that it was done
some time later, during or after a re-typing. What we dont find here that
we do find in the Text is numerous dropped words and phrases. The cor-
respondence, word for word, comma for comma, between the typed
manuscript of Psychotherapy and the Notes is higher than the average
for the other typed manuscripts.
These, I submit, are powerful indicators which help us distinguish
documents which have been copied by ear from the spoken word and
documents which have been copied by eye from the written word.
6.3 Idiosyncratic Errors
Thetford described how he made certain typical typing errors, such
as typing bother instead of brother and slavation instead of
salvation and crucifiction instead of crucifixion. Only in the
Psychotherapy pamphlet have I found any of those ideosyncratic
errors. There are none in the rest of the Urtext material that Ive
spotted. Their absence in other volumes of the Urtext suggests a re-
typed copy in which those sorts of errors were, of course, corrected.
This is perhaps the most powerful evidence that in the Urtext we arent
looking at Thetfords original typing but at a re-typing with some
editing, at least to the extent of fixing his spelling mistakes. There are
two explanations for the lack of the patterns of idiosyncratic errors
Thetford said were there: either this isnt the document he typed with
PROOF COPY
1902

Appendix II - 21
those errors or he just made the story up. The latter seems extremely
unlikely. The former is consistent with most of the other evidence.
6.4 Duplications
In the Urtext manuscript we find several instances where the same
material is typed twice, not duplicate photocopies of the same page, but
the same words typed on different typewriters, or with different line end-
ings or on different parts of the page, but otherwise exactly the same
words. Where the page beginning and ending are the same, this indicates
that to some extent at least, this document is a combination of at least
two distinct typed documents, and some of the material, at least, is re-
typed and is not the original typed transcript. Where the duplication
involves shifting page breaks, as in the example in figures 5 and 6, we
see evidence which is more consistent with visual re-typing than with
oral transcribing.
For instance, to pick just one of many examples, if we look at the bot-
tom of page 454 and the top of page 455 (marked 281-282) we see the
last two sentences of page 454 repeated on 455 and then crossed out by
hand. (see figures 5 and 6)
It is perhaps impossible to be entirely sure of what has happened
here, but it seems unlikely wed see Thetford, while listening to
Schucman read from the Notes, pause to change paper and then resume
typing on a new page 18 words before where hed stopped on the previ-
ous page, in the middle of a sentence! This sort of error appears much
more consistent with visual re-typing than aural transcription.
It is quite possible that in re-typing, the typist got an extra two lines
on the page such that the new page finished 18 words later than the page
Figure 6 Top of Urtext 455
Figure 5 Bottom of Urtext 454
PROOF COPY
1903
Appendix II - 22
being copied. Then, perhaps having been distracted, when resuming typ-
ing on the next page the copyist began where the next page began, 18
words before where shed left off previously. Later, this was noticed and
the extra words were crossed out.
And in case you were wondering, the Notes (8:144-145) page break
doesnt occur between His call and for love but actually a few words
later, between is and answered. Note that in the first copy on page
454, the word is is misspelled as in. This is another sign of visual
rather than aural copying. It also suggests a tired or distracted copy-
typist.
It is also interesting to note that while the first two lines on p 282 (fig.
6) are the same as the last two on the previous page, there is one small
difference. In the first, (fig. 5) there is a comma after Father which is
not there in the second copy. This is illustrative of a general pattern seen
where we have multiple typed copies: there are generally numerous
small differences of this sort.
This isnt certain proof due to the fact that anyone can make almost
any sort of error for almost any reason now and then. We werent there
at the time and cannot be entirely sure how any particular error arose.
This is just one of many indications that we are dealing with a re-typed
copy and not an original typed manuscript, however.
One or two such indications here and there are certainly not conclu-
sive, but when we have a consistent pattern involving hundreds, the
weight of suggestive evidence begins to add up to conclusive proof.
The error pattern is consistent with visual copy-typing which was
not proofed, and not aural transcription which was subsequently proofed.
6.5 Evidence from the Pagination
Further evidence lies in the pagination. It is important to note that my
observations here are not based on any attempt at a thorough analysis of
the pagination anomalies. It is the fact of the anomalies and the patterns
I have noticed which are directly relevant. I strongly suspect that a very
careful analysis of the pagination issues might yield significant new in-
sights into the process by which the Text volume was created.
In the first 382 pages many pages bear at least two and often more
page numbers, with all but one crossed out.
After page 84 the number marked on the page does not correspond
exactly to the actual page number. The page numbering in the Text vol-
ume up to approximately the end of chapter 8 is utterly chaotic, starting,
PROOF COPY
1904

Appendix II - 23
stopping, and restarting, with some pages having as many as four differ-
ent numbers written, then crossed out. At the 174
th
page the numbering
restarts at 1 and at the end of chapter 8, 382 pages from the start, the
page is marked 209 and from that point to the end the numbering contin-
ues with substantial consistency and few multiple page numbers.
There are a few pagination anomalies in the latter three quarters of
the manuscript. In chapter 18, section H, we have three pages of later
material inserted out of chronological sequence to reflect the HLC order-
ing. It should be noted that this particular anomaly reflects the HLC ed-
iting and my attempt to match the Urtext manuscript page order to that
of the HLC for the purpose of aligning chapter and section divisions
identically between the two. Those three pages are part of the Special
Messages material but bear page numbers and dates which would put
them between 22 F and 22 G. This is not, then, an anomaly in the Urtext
manuscript proper. This reflects subsequent scribal editing which relo-
cated these three pages from their original sequence. The Scribes ended
up including this material where we do in later editing, apparently ac-
cepting it as a dictated correction or expansion of earlier material.
In chapter 20 we have page 567a between 567 and 568 (absolute page
number 744) and we have the page marked 583a between 583 and 584
(absolute page number 761). In chapter 21 we have 596a (absolute page
775). In chapter 22 we have 617a (797). Further study is required to
begin to guess exactly why the Scribes needed to number some pages as
a rather than assign a new page number but this may indicate pagina-
tion variation between an earlier copy and a new copy being made which
required the insertion of extra pages. It may also indicate later insertion
of material.
In chapter 26 Section F we have the page marked 732 followed by
740 with page numbers 733-739 (913-914) missing. However, there is
no other indication of missing material here. The text across the miss-
ing page numbers is identical in the Notes. The anomaly here appears
to be only in the page numbering. At page 731 (912) we also have an
obvious change in typewriter from elite to pica. These clues suggest that
possibly one segment is a later copy than the other.
In chapter 29 section E the marked pagination goes from 824 (998)
back to 813 (999), reusing the page numbers 813-824. This sort of thing
could happen if two or more versions whose pagination was slightly
different due to editing or the use of different typewriters and margins
were being combined later.
PROOF COPY
1905
Appendix II - 24
Careful study of these numbering anomalies and other physical clues
such as changing typewriters may allow us to ultimately surmise more
about the pattern of copying and recopying here. We can for instance
easily discern at least two different typewriters being used and that may
turn out to be an important clue as to the generation in copying. It
may be that the shift from one typewriter to another happened at a cer-
tain point in time and that the relative age of the page may be indicated
by which typewriter was used. Its also possible that Thetford used a
different typewriter than Schucman did. Further study will be needed to
determine if those hunches have any merit. If they do, we may be able
to discern a great deal more about the actual creation of these physical
pages in terms of when it was done and by whom.
The numbering anomalies in the last three quarters of the Text may
appear numerous when listed here but are fewer than those in the first
one quarter where there are too many to list.
In that latter section we also see very little handwritten mark-up. The
page marked 209 is actually the 382nd page of the Text volume! From
page 209 to the end, page 886, which is actually the 1072nd page of the
Urtext manuscript, the numbers also very closely approximate those of
the later HLC version. The material on page 209 of the Urtext occurs on
page 219 of the HLC. Just 10 pages off. The material on page 886 of
the Urtext occurs on page 866 of the HLC. Just 20 pages off. After fac-
toring in the previously indicated pagination anomalies, the last three
quarters of the Urtext is then just 47 pages longer than the HLC. Most of
the page count difference is explained by differing average page length,
however.
If we do a word count we find that the Urtext has 224,238 words
from page 209 to the end and the HLC from the same point to the end
has 223,222 words. Thats a difference of 1,016 words or about 0.45%
or the equivalent of roughly 3 average typed manuscript pages out of the
690 manuscript pages involved.
The reason why the actual page counts show a greater difference is
that in contrast to the HLC manuscript, in the Urtext a great many pages
have only a single paragraph and thus a lot of blank space. This is an-
other of the oddities about the manuscript which may provide clues as to
its origins. It is more likely in a retyping that one would not stop to re-
place the paper after only one paragraph whereas in the original tran-
script we might assume that the typist would stop at the end of that days
scribing and pick up again on a new sheet of paper for the next segment.
It seems equally possible, however, that in a retyping process following
PROOF COPY
1906

Appendix II - 25
editing, one might well try to keep the page breaks the same which could
result both in our a page numbers and in pages with only a few lines, if
different typewriters and different margin settings were used. This
would most particularly be the case if one were retyping only a few
pages within a larger segment, and there is some evidence that this in
fact happened on at least one occasion. There would be a strong incen-
tive in that case to keep the pagination as close as possible to the origi-
nal.
As with other physical evidence, further research may well yield fur-
ther answers.
However, the first quarter of the Urtext is 163 actual pages longer
than the corresponding HLC material. Urtext 209 is really 382 pages
from the beginning. Because the number of words per page is variable,
the word count is more meaningful. The Urtext, from the beginning to
chapter 8 section K is 108,659 words. The HLC is 79,552 or 29,107
words shorter. That means this first segment of 8 chapters of the Urtext
is 26.78% longer than the HLC compared to 0.45% longer in the last 23
chapters. This is an enormous difference and reflects the relative extent
of the editing between the two segments.
All in all these two segments are radically different from each other
in several major characteristics strongly suggesting they reflect different
generations of the editing and copying process.
The early manuscripts were stored by the Scribes in sets of four three-
ring binders, we are told, roughly eight chapters to a binder. Thus this
dividing point (end of chapter 8) is approximately the end of the first
binder. Were the pages from 209 to the end found separately, in the three
binders they represent, the obvious inference one could draw would be
that we were missing the first binder, and that we had an edited copy
which immediately preceded the HLC and from which most of the per-
sonal material had already been removed and otherwise showed rela-
tively little difference. The differences between these last three binders
of the Urtext and the HLC are really mostly minor re-writing and sub-
stantial paragraph break adjustment. In addition we find there are nu-
merous dropped words, phrases, sentences, etc. This is typical of visual
copy-typing. In fact, the bulk of the 1,016 word difference in length be-
tween the final 23 chapters of the two versions can be accounted for by
these inadvertent omissions of words and phrases.
There is little or nothing about this latter three quarters of the material
which, if it didnt bear the name Urtext would lead anyone to think it
PROOF COPY
1907
Appendix II - 26
was the original Thetford Transcript as opposed to one of the later retyp-
ings, indeed the one immediately preceding the HLC. The latter three
quarters of the material bears few hallmarks of oral dictation but does
show numerous signs of visual copying errors.
Were one to find the first 382 pages by themselves one might well
think, due to the chaotic numbering, that we had bits and pieces of sev-
eral partial retypings presumably made during editing, pieced together in
preparation for a further retyping or further editing, both of which we
know did occur with this material. Yet the later HLC reduces these 382
pages to 219 pages. So quite a bit of editing took place between the
Urtext and the HLC. A huge amount in fact. But when we compare
these 382 pages with the Notes we see that there are large parts omitted,
but also significant amounts of material, more than a dozen pages,
added! This is rather what wed expect from an urtext if that word is
used in the Britannica sense of piecing together from earlier sources,
but not at all what wed expect from the original Thetford Transcript.
Of course its not at all impossible that Schucman might have skipped
some of the more personal material in her Notes while dictating to
Thetford. That cant be ruled out entirely. It does seem doubtful how-
ever because she certainly did include a great deal of personal material
which probably should have been omitted. So we have no certain evi-
dence that she omitted on the fly rather than removing material later.
She certainly removed material later, increasingly so as the years and
copying went on.
The pagination chaos in the early material is somewhat baffling and
difficult to explain at first glance. Some of it is explained by the dic-
tated without notes segments which are inserted in the Urtext. Each
such insertion generally commences with the page number 1.
It appears as if the material was reorganized and renumbered multiple
times. Where pages have as many as four different numbers written and
crossed out, we cannot readily tell which number was written first.
Given that most of the editing, save for the insertion of obvious dictated
without notes segments, resulted in the removal of material, we can
guess that where we have multiple page numbers crossed out, the larger
numbers might generally be the earlier and the smaller numbers the later.
In the process of editing which involved both removing and adding
multiple pages, if the scribes paused to renumber things from time to
time, this would pretty much explain a good deal of the renumbering that
we see. In time, a more thorough examination of the many crossed out
PROOF COPY
1908

Appendix II - 27
page numbers may enable us to reconstruct the stages of compilation
with more confidence.
The real mystery is how it is that the 382
nd
page bears the number
209! And then that latter numbering system remains largely consistent
to the end. How did they come up with the number 209? The mostly
obvious explanation is that there is another document, 208 pages long,
which is a condensed and edited retyping of the first eight chapters, one
we dont have! In fact that appears exceedingly likely to me. There are
certainly other possibilities. On the 174
th
page, the start of Chapter 3
Section H, the numbering restarts at 1. The previous page is numbered
172. That second numbering system is reasonably consistent through to
the end with only minor anomalies. That page is dated Dec. 10, 1965.
So, for whatever reason, at page 172 on Dec 10, 1965 it appears the
Scribes started the numbering all over again from 1 and thereafter more
or less stuck to it.
I think it should be obvious by now that further research is required to
explain the numbers that we see but also that the numbers we see dont
tend to support the idea that this is the first typed transcript. If it were,
and Thetford added pages to the total each time he transcribed new mate-
rial, why would some pages bear as many as four different page num-
bers? And why would he restart the numbering at 1 less than two
months into the process?
If this Urtext is the first retyping that missing document would be
the second retyping, and we do have some evidence here then which is
consistent with Wapnicks claim that there were two retypings after the
Thetford Transcript and before the HLC. It is possible that the early ed-
iting was largely confined to the first 8 chapters and that after page 209,
what we see is at least a first retyping of the Thetford Transcript.
Its also possible that there are, or at least once were two entire retyp-
ings and what were looking at is the first binder of one and the last three
binders of the other.
It is possible that in the history of this Urtext document, that first
binder of 208 pages of abridged chapters 1-8 was substituted, intention-
ally or inadvertently, for the 381 page collection we now see in the
Urtext. Its also possible that there was never anything more than 381
pages to that document. It may be an early partial retyping of the first
eight chapters.
It should be remembered that the scribing of the Text volume took
place over a three year period and there is every indication that the ear-
PROOF COPY
1909
Appendix II - 28
lier material was being edited and retyped as the later material was being
dictated.
It seems that while were told there were two retypings of the Thet-
ford Transcript prior to the retyping we call the HLC, in fact the early
chapters may have been reworked more often than the later chapters.
Certainly that is where the bulk of the editing differences occur.
Due to the fact that we rather obviously dont have a single retyp-
ing here but a combination of at least two, and possibly many more par-
tial retypings, it would seem clear that some of the material is certainly
not the original Thetford Transcript. But that doesnt mean that all of it
necessarily isnt.
Life would be much simpler if we simply had access to all the pri-
mary source material. It would be much easier to tell which was earlier
and which was later when compared side by side than to try to discern
from a single document whether it is the earlier copy, the later copy, or
bits of both.
A careful analysis of the page numbering chaos might indeed provide
evidence of several different uniquely identifiable drafts, at least one of
which just might possibly be a part of the original Thetford Transcript.
I can offer one theory which does explain the evidence.
This material is not a direct transcript of the Notes entirely. Not only
are portions of the Notes missing, but there is material present here
which is not present in the Notes. However many of its pages might rep-
resent the first Notes transcript, this collection of pages has been edited,
with material both added and removed.
We would expect an original transcript typed by Thetford and
proofed orally to have considerable mark-up indicating corrections of
original typing errors. We see very little of that sort of thing.
With the Thetford Transcript and with the dictated without notes
fragments, Schucman, with an unknown degree of help from Thetford,
may have pieced together the typed pages for small segments from time
to time and then re-typed those segments with some editing changes so
as to have a clean copy to share with others. We know that from quite
early on, certainly as early as 1968, she was sharing at least portions of
the material with a number of other people.
The frequent short pages may actually mark the boundary of such a
re-typed segment.
PROOF COPY
1910

Appendix II - 29
Understandably, when sharing, shed want a reasonably clean typed
manuscript to xerox and share, rather than one full of editing marks, cut
out portions, insertions, handwritten corrections, etc.
It is understandable to me how she could think of what she was doing
in that process as preparing an urtext from the earlier drafts since she
would in fact be piecing together discreet source documents and pro-
ducing what she felt to be something closer to what the Author intended
than any one of those sources.
I say Schucman edited here but of course we dont know how much
Thetford participated in that editing. It might have been a great deal, it
might have been very little. We have very little information on that.
Wapnick and FIP state that the retypings were done by Schucman, with
only that first transcript being done by Thetford. Verifying this may not
be easy. For the moment since I have no evidence to the contrary, Im
simply accepting it as a working hypothesis.
If we assume that she undertook this kind of process several times
with different segments of the first eight chapters, each time producing a
unique document for circulation which was numbered page 1 to what-
ever, and then later collected these separate edited and re-typed segments
together in their chronological sequence, we can perhaps begin to ex-
plain the page numbering we do in fact see.
In this theory, they didnt wait until the dictation was finished to edit
and re-type it. The editing proceeded on previously dictated material as
new material was being received. This initial editing produced re-typed
segments of varying sizes, from time to time. These segments were ini-
tially stand alone documents with their own specific pagination, pre-
pared by Schuman for distribution to others. Later these several seg-
ments were collected together along with subsequent dictated without
notes segments and become what we now know as the Urtext. Its im-
portant to remember that the Scribes had no idea how long the dictation
would be until it was finished. Certainly in the first few months where
the material is most chaotic and heavily edited, their way of handling the
material likely would have been evolving.
After collecting two or more such re-typed and edited segments, a
new numbering system for the collection would be needed. Earlier
numbers would be crossed out and new ones manually written in, all this
in preparation for yet another retyping. If we imagine this process was
repeated several times, we end up with several page numbers on some
pages. And that is just what we see.
PROOF COPY
1911
Appendix II - 30
What Im suggesting here is that rather than sitting down and retyp-
ing the whole thing with some editing, she may well have edited it
segment by segment, at different times, retyping those small segments,
quite possibly more than once for some of them, and then collected the
most recent edited segments into a whole which was then further edited
and again re-typed later.
This is, I suggest, what the Urtext appears to be, and this account of
its creation explains what we see. There is nothing in what we see to
suggest, however, that this is entirely, or even mostly, the original Thet-
ford Transcript.
I dont know how it came to appear as it does, obviously, but at least I
can visualize some plausible means of processing which would explain
what we see. It is not impossible that in this process some of the original
Thetford Transcript pages were used without retyping. The fact that
some of the material is certainly a later edited re-typing doesnt prove
that all of it is.
6.6 Contra-indications
Now so far all this evidence points to the Text volume being a later
re-typing rather than an original oral transcript, but there are contra-
indications on some pages. In these we see a variety of evidence which
is quite consistent with the material being an oral dictation. Some
handwritten corrections are of minor typing mistakes which could be
oral errors and appear to be in handwriting other than Schucmans. I
dont have enough of Thetfords handwriting to be sure it is his, but it
could be from what I can tell so far. There is at least one crossed out line
which is also crossed out in the Notes, suggesting the correction might
have been made in both the Notes and the original transcript at the same
time. It seems unlikely such a correction would be copied in a retyp-
ing so this suggests that the page in question, at least, might be the
original Thetford Transcript. The contra-indications are sufficiently nu-
merous in some segments to strongly suggest that at least portions of the
Text volume may in fact be copies of that original Thetford Transcript.
The key element here is that the Urtext is a collection of different
pieces, and the specific creation history of the various segments might
well be rather different. While some pages are almost certainly later re-
typed copies, other pages may well be Thetfords original transcript.
PROOF COPY
1912

Appendix II - 31
7 Conclusion: The Urtext is not entirely the
Thetford Transcript
Any conclusions based on a less than exhaustive examination of evi-
dence that is sometimes fragmentary cannot be a final conclusion.
There is definitely a need for further study and clarification of this ques-
tion but based on the evidence examined so far, it seems indisputable
that what emerged in 2000 as the Urtext of a Course in Miracles was
assembled from at least two and almost certainly more discreet, earlier
documents and that some of this, perhaps the majority of this, is almost
certainly not the original Thetford Transcript although some portions
may well be just that. While the evidence is strong, one way or the other
on some pages, for other pages the evidence is less clear.
The conclusion that there is or at least once was additional typed
material from the Scribes is corroborated by other evidence, notably
Wapnicks enumeration of Schucmans retypings. Should copies of that
material ever become available, it will be much easier to determine
which is original and which is the copy. Without actual copies to
compare, most evidence is indirect and is more suggestive than con-
clusive. However there is such a preponderance of suggestive evi-
dence indicating that some pages at least are later retypings that we can
with some certainty say that the Urtext is not entirely the Thetford Tran-
script and indeed most of it does not appear to be.
The bulk of the analysis Ive done has been on two volumes, the Text
most (or all) of which I believe is likely a re-typed, edited copy of the
Thetford Transcript and the Psychotherapy volume which I suspect may
well be an original orally produced transcript of the Notes. A few brief
comments on the Workbook are in order. While I have done only a cur-
sory examination of that manuscript with the generational question in
mind Ive seen considerable evidence of visual retyping and editing in
the single typed manuscript I have available. Ive also noted an absence
of oral typing errors where homonyms (words that sound alike) are
typed and then are corrected, although there are a few. Where changes
are marked, either handwritten or typed between lines, they very rarely
correct an inaccurate copying of the Notes. Most mark-up involves ei-
ther a deviation from the Notes or simply changes to paragraph breaks
which are exceedingly numerous. Changes of that sort are suggestive
much more of later editing rather than early proofing. We would fully
expect that in an oral transcript that had been proofed, the typist would
make errors which deviate from the Notes and the corrections or marked-
PROOF COPY
1913
Appendix II - 32
up changes would restore the material to the reading in the Notes. In the
Workbook we see a few of these but the vast preponderance of handwrit-
ten changes alters typed material that is an accurate reflection of the
Notes. In short, its not a correction of an error in copying the Notes, it
is subsequent copy-editing. And the handwriting is Schucmans. We
also do see some examples of dropped phrases between two instances
of the same word on adjacent lines, which is typical of visual copying
mistakes.
The extensive mark-up for paragraph changes, most of which is pre-
served in the FIP editions, would more likely have been done late in the
editing process with the most recent retyping rather than on the earliest,
first typed transcript. This would also suggest that if there were two dif-
ferent typed manuscripts of the Workbook as Wapnick suggests, were
looking at the second and not the first.
In summary, then, most of the mark-up in the Workbook appears to be
late copy-editing just before going to press rather than early proofing of
an oral transcript.
Much closer and more thorough scrutiny on these other volumes is
required before anything conclusive can be said of them, but the prelimi-
nary indications certainly suggest that except for Psychotherapy and
possibly Song of Prayer, we are dealing with an edited copy of the first
transcript, and not the first Thetford Transcript itself.
Little of what weve seen in the Urtext, outside of the Psychotherapy
volume, is consistent with what weve been told about the Thetford
Transcript. Rather, it is mostly consistent with a visually typed copy and
Wapnicks information states that such a copy was made. In the Text
volume we appear to have bits and pieces of several different retypings.
None of that excludes the possibility that some pages may in fact be that
original Thetford Transcript. Now that the Notes are available we can
see that there are large gaps in the Urtext which wed not expect to ap-
pear in the original Thetford Transcript. We also find that while the
Urtext is mostly a very faithful transcript of the Notes (so is every ver-
sion, for that matter), there are differences of a frequency and nature
which suggest both inadvertent visual copying errors and intentional ed-
iting, neither of which should be present in the first transcript.
While there is generally much less editing of the re-writing sort be-
tween the Notes and the Urtext than between the Urtext and the HLC or
between the HLC and the FIP Abridgement, there is still a good deal
PROOF COPY
1914

Appendix II - 33
more editing than wed expect from the Thetford Transcript original
copy.
Basically everything weve been told about the Thetford Transcript
by people who we suppose to have seen it, including Thetford himself,
doesnt fit the Urtext in one or more critical ways. The reservations are
so numerous and serious in nature that it must be considered extremely
unlikely that this is the Thetford Transcript. Its identification as at least
mostly the (or one of the, or a combination of two or more of the) later
retyping(s) by Schucman is indicated.
My best guess is that the first 381 pages are Schucmans first retyping
and the second 677 pages are her second retyping, assuming that Wap-
nicks statement that there were two retypings is correct. Whether the
first one ever went past chapter eight is open to question. Wapnick did
say the material was re-typed twice, but he didnt specify that all of the
Text volume was re-typed twice. That is implied, but that is not stated.
That the second retyping included chapters one to eight is strongly sug-
gested by the page number 209 at the beginning of that second part,
roughly the start of Chapter 9. From that point on the typing is cleaner,
more consistent and the page number anomalies are much fewer indicat-
ing that most of it at least may be a single retyping.
There is evidence then that we are missing the first eight chapters of
the second retyping and possibly that were missing the last three quar-
ters of the first retyping and the whole of the Thetford Transcript.
The main evidence suggesting this is the Thetford Transcript is the
label Urtext and the assertion by Wapnick and FIP that urtext means
original transcript. But, as weve seen, Wapnick and FIP may have
been mistaken on that point, thats not at all what the word urtext nec-
essarily means. Its not even certain that if the Scribes used that word,
they were referring to the original Thetford Transcript. The word could
be as correctly or even more correctly applied to an edited re-typing in
which they understood themselves to be cleaning up mistakes in an ear-
lier, first rough transcript. It is not impossible that Wapnick assumed it
meant the original transcript but never confirmed that assumption.
PROOF COPY
1915
Appendix II - 34
8 How could such a mistake be made and
persist?
My argument is that the balance of evidence would likely convince
any random jury that this is not, or at least largely not, the Thetford
Transcript.
I can offer a theory which can account for this misidentification.
We can recall that Wapnick says the first version of the Course he
saw was the HLC. He and Helen worked on this from May of 1973 until
late in 1975, abridging it into what became the FIP First Edition. Its not
known when he first saw any earlier material but that may not have hap-
pened until after Helens death or at least well after hed formed the be-
lief that urtext = original transcript.
Im guessing that Helen and or Bill may have spoken to him of there
being an urtext which was earlier than the HLC and of which the HLC
was an edited abridgement. From the available evidence it would cer-
tainly appear that this is correct: Helen and Bill edited the Urtext and
produced the abridged HLC version.
It is possible that Helen and or Bill may have spoken to him about the
early scribing and transcribing and he may simply have made a mistake
many others have made, and assumed that the first transcript and the
urtext were one and the same thing rather than the latter being a de-
rivative of the former. While he does speak of two retypings by
Schucman prior to the HLC, he may be repeating what he was told, and
that may be correct, but he may never have seen those other typed manu-
scripts.
If sorting out the early versions and identifying them was not impor-
tant to him, and it would appear that it was never very important to him
at the time, then it is not surprising that he never bothered to actually
check. The question simply wasnt worth the effort for him. Further,
hed have no reason to even suspect that his identification was mistaken,
so thered be no particular reason to check.
Since the primary source material was withheld from scholarship,
others who were interested did not have the opportunity to do the check-
ing which would have cleared up the confusion.
Thus a very simple and mundane misunderstanding which is emi-
nently understandable persisted because no one who had the means to
PROOF COPY
1916

Appendix II - 35
check had a reason to check and no one who had a reason to check had
the means to check.
That could quite plausibly explain how a misidentification arose and
didnt get corrected.
It is not known to me if, among the papers of Helen and Bill which
survive, any copy of that original transcript still exists. Nor do I know if
Wapnick is in possession of a copy. If it does exist, it should be readily
obvious with a side by side comparison which is the earlier and more
original. If it doesnt still exist, and I am not aware of any evidence to
suggest it does, then the confusion is even more understandable.
I know full well that many people have been told this document is the
Thetford Transcript and have simply believed that and never thought to
question it. Why not Wapnick? In fact, having been told that myself, I
was inclined to believe it for years even as my study of the document
kept revealing evidence that it wasnt. It was some years before I lined
up all the evidence on both sides and concluded that most of this mate-
rial simply couldnt be the Thetford Transcript. This rather shows that
the human mind, having accepted a certain assertion as correct, some-
times requires rather a LOT of evidence of error before even considering
there might be an error especially when the presence of error appears to
be highly unlikely as it most certainly did in this case.
I would submit then that Wapnick, not having access to the original
documents and not being particularly interested in them at first, may eas-
ily have misunderstood what the Scribes meant by the use of the unusual
word urtext just as so many others have. That he was unfamiliar with
the term is strongly indicated by his assertion that it comes from Abra-
ham and Ur of the Chaldees. It doesnt. Then, never having any rea-
son to suspect a misunderstanding, he never felt the need to check and so
continued to believe it was the Thetford Transcript.
How could Wapnick be wrong? Just as any of us could be and all of
us have been wrong a times; a simple misunderstanding which was never
checked and so never corrected.
The weight of evidence then is on the side of this being for the most
part a later re-typed, edited manuscript rather than the original Thetford
Transcript. I do not consider the question resolved however and it
probably wont be until all relevant surviving documentation has been
very thoroughly scrutinized.
I think it is beyond doubt that some of the Urtext is not the original
transcript, but rather a later retyping. Im reasonably convinced that
PROOF COPY
1917
Appendix II - 36
some of it is likely the original transcript and Im entirely uncertain
about some portions of it.
9 Why it is important to determine the
provenance of these manuscripts
There are some who are thinking so what? What makes it impor-
tant to know whether this is a first or second or even third typed copy?
First off if we are going to claim, as many have done, and are still do-
ing, that this is the original unedited dictation then we should know
that the evidence does not really support that claim and in making that
claim we are asserting what is almost certainly a falsehood. Eventually
the truth generally comes out and it serves no ones real interests to
propagate disinformation. It certainly feeds the reservations of sceptics
when they find out that they havent been told the truth. However in-
nocent the reasons for a misunderstanding are, the suspicion will al-
ways haunt the minds of some that there has been some deliberate dis-
honesty and deception.
The credibility of the Course generally is hurt when falsehoods are
propagated. The credibility of the Course is also hurt when the most
primary of the primary sources are unavailable. How can we be cer-
tain that the later copies are right when we cant check the originals
and we know that there are some inadvertent copying mistakes? And
how can we expect people not to wonder what were trying to hide when
we wont allow inspection of the primary sources?
If we are going to make claims about provenance it behooves us to do
more than believe the claims, we should also exercise due diligence to
verify them!
Thats one of the jobs of scholarship, check all the sources and evi-
dence, look for mistakes, and correct the mistakes.
Another importance involves the work of transcribing the original
Shorthand Notebooks. Bill Thetfords original transcript would be of
enormous value in those areas where legibility is a problem in the Notes.
Legibility is problematic sometimes because of bad photocopies, missing
pages, and pages out of order but also because much of it is shorthand
and abbreviations. In the later case some abbreviations can be expanded
in more than one way and still be good grammar. The shorthand isnt
always unambiguous. Looking to any later copy can certainly give us
clues as to what Schucman intended but any later copy is more subject to
PROOF COPY
1918

Appendix II - 37
possible copying mistakes than the original transcript would be. That
original transcript then has more authority as a tool to interpret the
Notes than any later copy or indeed than all later copies. We could have
a higher degree of confidence that whats in the original transcript is
what was originally intended than with any subsequent copy.
Even if it should prove that the later copies are always identical to the
Thetford Transcript in areas of uncertainty, that original transcript is still
useful in ways that the later copies arent. With it we can know whether
it is the same or different. Without it we can only wonder. And wonder
about the motives of those who possess copies but refuse to let us see
them.
In some ways that Thetford Transcript would enable us to ask Helen
what she meant where the reading in the Notes is ambiguous and ask
her within days of her first writing the material down. We do know that
her idea of what she meant changed sometimes over time and became
very different from it had been originally. Whatever you make of her
later editing changes, knowing what she originally intended to commit to
paper has some value and the original transcript can be expected to help
us there in ways and with a degree of confidence no later retyping can.
Finally, if we think we have a copy of the Thetford Transcript then
we wont go looking for it. If we think we dont have a copy and we
recognize any importance to it, then we might go looking for it. Accord-
ing to several sources Thetford made multiple photocopies of his original
transcript plus at least one carbon copy. At one time then there were
several copies in existence. While I have no evidence indicating that any
have survived it seems quite possible that at least one might have and
that continued searching might eventually locate it.
In closing I would say, with Jesus in the Urtext that getting every
word right is not crucial, but it is meaningful!
PROOF COPY
1919
Appendix II - 38

PROOF COPY
1920
Appendix III Referencing Explained
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB 09\Appendix IIIa.doc
Table of Contents
Filename: Appendix IIIa.doc Appendix III - 1
1. REFERENCING SUMMARY............................................................................ 3
(1) Paragraph references ........................................................................................... 3
(2) Urtext Manuscript Page Number references........................................................ 3
(3) Notes Manuscript Page Number references......................................................... 3
(4) Page Number of the current volume.................................................................... 3
(5) Page Number of the whole book ......................................................................... 3
2. THE DESIGN OF THE REFERENCING SYSTEM....................................... 4
INTRODUCTION............................................................................................................ 4
3. VOLUME SPECIFICS........................................................................................ 6
1. THE TEXT .......................................................................................................... 6
2. WORKBOOK....................................................................................................... 7
3. MANUAL FOR TEACHERS ................................................................................... 8
4. THE USE OF TERMS............................................................................................ 9
5. PSYCHOTHERAPY............................................................................................... 9
6. SONG OF PRAYER............................................................................................... 9
7. GIFTS OF GOD.................................................................................................... 9
4. USING UNREFERENCED EDITIONS............................................................ 9
CROSS-REFERENCING TO FIP...................................................................................... 9
CROSS-REFERENCING TO BLUE SPARKLY ................................................................. 11
5. OTHER SYSTEMS INCLUDED..................................................................... 11
(1) The 22 Volumes ................................................................................................ 11
(2) Notes Archival Page Number ............................................................................ 12
(3) Notes PDF page number.................................................................................... 13
6. BASIC HOW-TO............................................................................................... 13
7. URTEXT TO NOTES CROSS-REFERENCE ............................................... 15
(1) Text ................................................................................................................... 15
(2) Workbook.......................................................................................................... 17
(3) Manual............................................................................................................... 18
(4) Use of Terms ..................................................................................................... 19
(5) Psychotherapy ................................................................................................... 19
(6) Song of Prayer ................................................................................................... 19
8. URTEXT TO FIP CROSS-REFERENCE ...................................................... 20
(1) Text ................................................................................................................... 21
(2) Workbook.......................................................................................................... 29
(3) Manual............................................................................................................... 30
(4) Use of Terms ..................................................................................................... 31
(5) Psychotherapy ................................................................................................... 31
PROOF COPY
1921
Appendix III - 2
(6) Song of Prayer ................................................................................................... 32
(7) Gifts of God....................................................................................................... 32
PROOF COPY
1922
Appendix III: The Referencing System Explained
filename: \\Asusp4\acim6c\B PUBLISHING\Urtext\E-text Ur 7 FEB 09\Appendix IIIa.doc
Filename: Appendix IIIa.doc Appendix III - 3
1. Referencing Summary
On the pages of the Seven Volume Urtext you will find several different
reference systems printed.
(1) Paragraph references
in bold type at the start of each paragraph. For example, T 14 B 12. Each
paragraph is referenced by Volume (Text, Workbook, Manual, Use of Terms,
Psychotherapy, Song of Prayer, Gifts of God) Chapter number, Section letter,
and Paragraph number. The Workbook is done a little differently due to its
anomalous structure. See below for specifics.
(2) Urtext Manuscript Page Number references
in bold type have been inserted in-line exactly where the manuscript page
break occurs. For example T(544) - 371 - means Text, 544th page which is
marked 371. These are to facilitate cross-referencing this copy to the actual
manuscript. In the Text volume the marked page numbers do not correspond to
the actual page number after page 83. There are thus two numbers in the Text,
the actual or Absolute Page Number and the marked page number.
(3) Notes Manuscript Page Number references
are inserted at the end of each section heading. These are of the form (*N
1208 9:45). This means the 1208th Notes page of the current volume, Text,
Workbook, etc., volume 9 of the 22 volumes, 45th page of volume 9 of 22.
(4) Page Number of the current volume
in the outside bottom corner of each page. These are of the form I-22
where I is the volume number (I-VII) and 22 is the page number of the cur-
rent volume.
(5) Page Number of the whole book
bottom of page in the centre.
PROOF COPY
1923

Appendix III - 4
2. The Design of the Referencing System
Introduction
Biblical scholars have it easy. In 1560 the Geneva Bible was the first print
edition to use the familiar system of chapter and verse divisions. It has been
used in nearly all editions of all versions of all Bibles in all languages ever
since. While the reference divisions are often arbitrary, you can take a Biblical
reference, such as John 3:16 and find exactly the same passage in almost any
edition of any version of the Bible in almost any language.
ACIM scholars have a tougher time. There are at least nine different refer-
ence systems Ive seen used in published work and several more which I know
to exist. And new ones keep popping up.
This speaks to a general problem associated with the lack of and the need
for an effective standard universal reference system. When I set out to cross-
reference the various ACIM versions, I carefully examined every reference sys-
tem which had been used in ACIM in the attempt to find the best available. In
the end I found them all wanting, but I did adopt some features from several.
Like every other ACIM reference standard in use, it is different from all the
others. Unlike every other reference standard in use, it is consistent, intuitive
and predictable. Anomalies are minimized and it can be readily used on any
edition of any version of ACIM in any language most of the time except where:
the original scribal chapter and section or paragraph breaks were
moved
the original sequence of material was altered
the original material being referenced was omitted
Each individual historical primary source document (Notes, Urtext, HLC,
etc.) has a unique native reference system based on such physical characteris-
tics as page and line numbers or other physical textual landmarks. Since no
two sources have the identical physical structure, such references are of little or
no cross-referencing value. The goal here was to develop a system that would
not only be effective on a particular version, it would be maximally adaptable
as a cross-referencing system for all versions.
For the Text volume the chapter and section breaks William Thetford intro-
duced into the HLC were taken as the standard and these were retro-fitted to
PROOF COPY
1924
Appendix III - 5
all versions. Insofar as the content is similar between versions then, the same
reference will take you to the same content in all versions.
There are several reasons for doing so:
This system is familiar to many and has for years been a de-facto standard
and it uses the same underlying logic as the widely known FIP system. It dif-
fers from the FIP system not in basic logic, but rather in the consistent applica-
tion of that basic logic in a fixed-tier implementation.
It has a high degree of scribal authority being the original insertion of
textual division points in the Text by the Scribes
It is suitably sized and structured for a universal reference system.
While it would not have been impossible to use the FIP reference system
for the earlier versions, it would have been much more difficult in the early
chapters. There are several other reasons why that option was not chosen. Most
notable among them is its inconsistent component numbering within tiers and
the fact that it uses floating tiers such that one cannot always determine from
the position of a given field in a reference, precisely which tier that field speci-
fies. It should also be pointed out that the system is legitimately copyrighted
and the copyright holder has gained some notoriety for a propensity to sue.
While that is less of a concern today, at the time the system was being devel-
oped, that was a major consideration. It was not deemed to be legal to simple
adopt the FIP system.
If there is one thing almost all Course students can agree upon, it is that the
FIP Second Edition reference system is awkward, confusing and often very dif-
ficult to use. These difficulties experienced by students do not derive from the
basic logic inherent in dividing the material up into three or four hierarchical
tiers. The difficulties derive from doing so inconsistently. Adapting the FIP
system while ironing outcome of its anomalies and inconsistencies seemed to
be a better approach than simply adopting it.
A fixed three-tier referencing system within each volume has been used.
The tiers are chapter, section and paragraph. The structure of some volumes
makes this a little awkward at some points, but generally it works well. The
fields are fixed, not floating, so that the field position in the reference always
tells you whether the field is a chapter, paragraph or section designator. The
designators alternate from numeric to alphabetical. Volume level designators
are always letters, chapter level designators are always numbers, sections are
always letters, paragraphs are always numbers. So if a field has been dropped
PROOF COPY
1925

Appendix III - 6
at the beginning or the end to abbreviate the reference, its still obvious whats
left.
A fourth tier is the volume, of which there are seven: Text, Workbook,
Manual, Use of Terms, Psychotherapy, Song of Prayer and Gifts of God. The
first letter of the volume name is generally used to identify it. So a reference of
T 1 A 1 means Text volume, Chapter 1, Section A, Paragraph 1. One can al-
ways add a sentence number after the paragraph number if required.
In the Text volume there is one major anomaly in Chapter 1, Section B,
Principles of Miracles. That anomaly required a unique approach, and is ex-
plained below under Volume Specifics.
In the Workbook the basic structure is of course the lesson numbers at the
chapter tier. The Workbook isnt only lessons however. In addition to lessons,
there are 24 non-lesson segments which occur between lessons which are a
bit awkward to reference. To solve that problem the inter-lesson material is
referenced to the preceding lesson number as a second section, for reference
purposes, except for the Introduction which occurs before Lesson 1. These
anomalies are discussed more thoroughly below under Volume Specifics. The
other four volumes present much more minor referencing problems in large
part due to their small size and straightforward organization.
In the e-texts of the source documents the original Urtext manuscript page
numbers are indicated, either in margins or inline in bracketed numerals or the
original pagination is simply maintained. In the Notes the Urtext page and
paragraph references are marked in the margins except in the Notes Workbook
facsimile where the paragraph level is not always marked. The Notes also have
line numbers marked.
Due to the fact that paragraph breaks are not consistent across versions, the
lower tier of referencing which is the paragraph number doesnt always match
between the versions. Between the Urtext and the Notes however, it usually
does. Also, between the HLC and FIP it usually does. The Urtext paragraph
breaks have been marked in the margins of the Notes.
3. Volume Specifics
1. The Text
The Text volume is cross-referenced across the Notes, and both the Urtext
manuscript facsimile and the e-text by HLC chapter, section and in the Notes
and Urtext, by Urtext paragraph number.
PROOF COPY
1926
Appendix III - 7
The major anomaly is in the Text volume and applies only to section B of
Chapter 1, the Miracle Principles. Rather than counting the enormous num-
ber of paragraphs in that section and using a paragraph number, the miracle
principle number is used for the third tier. Where a miracle principle has more
than one paragraph, as several do, the second paragraph is marked as b and
the third paragraph c etc. In a few cases there are more than 26 paragraphs
so that the 26
th
paragraph is numbered, 37z in the case of miracle principle 37
and the 27th is numbered 37aa, the 28
th
37ab, etc.
Many of the first 55 pages of the Notes which include this difficult section
have been Bookmarked, so that you can, using the Bookmarks, get within a
page or two in the Notes from the page reference in the Urtext e-text for this
section. Thus you simply need identify the passage of interest in the Urtext,
note the page number, and click on the Bookmark closest to it in the Notes to
land within a page or so of the point you seek. Paragraph breaks and manu-
script page numbers from the Urtext are marked in the margins of the Notes for
convenient cross-referencing.
Of course there is material, particularly in early chapters, which is not pre-
sent in the Urtext and vice versa, and for the moment, that material is not ad-
dressed by this cross-referencing system, and wont be until that material is
transcribed into an e-text and added to the Urtext.
In the limited segments of the Notes omitted from the Urtext for which di-
rect transcripts, or e-texts of the Notes are unavailable, the material original to
the Notes which is not present in other versions is referenced only by the origi-
nal Notes volume, folio and line numbers.
2. Workbook
The Workbook is both the easiest and the most difficult volume to refer-
ence. The Workbooks lesson numbers, which form the dominant structure of
this volume, provide an obvious means of cross-referencing. Lesson 10 is Les-
son 10 in all versions! Nothing more is needed to reference it. Not all 361 les-
sons in the facsimile copies are Bookmarked, but in all copies all the Review
breaks and in Part II the 14 What Is breaks are marked. This sub-divides the
Workbook into portions of a manageable size. Once you find the lesson num-
ber for a quote youve found in any of the e-texts, it is not difficult to locate it
in the facsimiles.
The main trick in referencing for the Workbook is that in addition to the
361 lessons, which provide a basic top tier reference grid for the volume, there
are 24 additional small segments of text between lessons. These include Re-
PROOF COPY
1927

Appendix III - 8
view introductions, the What is? homilies in part 2, etc. These items occur
between actual lessons. One easy way to refer to them is by the preceding les-
son number, such as after lesson X.
This is how it was done. After a great deal of discussion and the testing of
many alternatives, the least awkward option was found to be referencing these
non-lesson segments as a second section of the preceding lesson. To distin-
guish the lesson proper from the non-lesson material following it, the section
designation L is used for the lessons proper, and for the 24 non-lesson seg-
ments, informative abbreviations indicating the nature of the content are used
as section level designators as follows: IN1 for the first Introduction, R1
through R6 for the six Review introductions, IN2 for the Introduction to Part 2,
W1 through W14 for the 14 What is segments in Part 2, FL for Final Les-
sons and EP for the Epilogue.
Each of those 24 non-lesson segments of text is referenced to the imme-
diately preceding lesson number. So the first paragraph of Review 1 which
immediately follows Lesson 50 is W 50 R1 1. The first paragraph of Lesson
50 is referenced as W 50 L 1. In the Workbook then, there are 361 top level
divisions of which 24 have section divisions other than just L which desig-
nates the lesson proper. Whenever something other than L appears in a
Workbook reference, it refers to one of those 24 non-lesson segments and the
chapter level value indicates the lesson number which it follows for ease of
look-up.
Now generally individual lessons have no need of subdividing into sec-
tions, they are such small chapters. The section tier is largely irrelevant for
the lessons proper. This leaves it available to reference the non-lesson seg-
ments.
Since all versions are bookmarked identically, this should not present par-
ticular difficulty.
3. Manual for Teachers
Although slightly different than the FIP system, in that all segments are
numbered sequentially rather than referencing first segments as Introduction
to keep things simple and consistent, all chapter and section breaks are Book-
marked identically in the Urtext, both the e-text and the manual facsimile cop-
ies, and the Notes. Urtext page numbers are also indicated on the Bookmarks.
PROOF COPY
1928
Appendix III - 9
4. The Use of Terms
All the section and paragraph and page breaks in the Use of Terms are ei-
ther Bookmarked or annotated in the margins in all three versions, the Notes,
and the Urtext manuscript facsimile and the Urtext e-text.
This is the only volume for which there presently is a largely complete
transcription or e-text of the Notes. In addition to its organization according to
the original volume, folio and line numbers, these basic chapter and section
references are also included for easy of cross-referencing.
5. Psychotherapy
All the chapter and section breaks are Bookmarked in all versions. This
volume has delightfully small sections, making cross-referencing a snap.
6. Song of Prayer
Very little of the Song of Prayer volume is available to us in the original
Notes. The five pages currently available are all annotated with the corre-
sponding Urtext chapter, section and paragraph numbers.
7. Gifts of God
In this volume each of the five discreet, dated segments is counted as a
chapter, and within these short segments there is no need for divisions at the
section level.
4. Using Unreferenced editions
Cross-Referencing to FIP
The FIP reference system has been around since 1992 and has been widely
used. It would be great if that could have just have been used to reference the
earlier versions.
In the first few chapters however, the FIP editions are massively abridged.
There are then some 60,000 words in earlier material which are not present, and
therefore are not referenced in the FIP editions. Further, FIP changed the se-
quence of some of the material it did preserve. This makes it impossible to
maintain any direct, sequential relationship between FIP and the earlier, larger
versions.
PROOF COPY
1929

Appendix III - 10
When first trying to apply the FIP referencing system to the HLC it was re-
alized it simply cant be done in any way that is sensible for the HLC. Chapter
and section divisions sometimes have to be moved or renamed. A great deal of
material in the HLC isnt in FIP or isnt there in the same sequence. The same
logic can be applied to the HLC, but not the same actual chapter and section
division points in many cases. The HLC has its own chapter and section divi-
sions which are more original and have considerably greater scribal authority
than those of the later abridgment.
A second problem with using the FIP system without modification is that it
is inconsistent, contains many anomalies, and is anything but intuitive.
There are several criteria which a good referencing system should meet:
It should first be simple and intuitive so it is easy to use. Secondly it
should be maximally usable on the many existing copies of ACIM which do
not have any referencing system, or dont have the same one. Thirdly, it would
ideally be universal in that it could be readily used or at least adapted to any
version.
The logic of the FIP system has the potential to meet these requirements
reasonably well, but its inconsistent application fails to be simple and intuitive
and fails to be universal.
The FIP system is based on a simple three tier-logic but unfortunately,
doesnt apply it consistently. It is this lack of consistency which makes it con-
fusing. Sometimes the first section of a chapter is Section I, which is intuitive.
Other times it is called Section In. In the original manuscript of the HLC
(Text volume) every chapter has up to 12 sections and the first section is never
given a title. FIP takes that model, keeps it most of the time, but sometimes
gives the first sections new titles and other times just calls them introduction.
Those first unnamed sections in each HLC chapter are simply labelled In-
troduction and they are referenced as Section A. The second section in each
chapter is Section B.
This pattern of removing the introductions from the three tiers and not
counting them as numbered elements is more pronounced in later volumes.
Due to this anomaly in the FIP referencing system, while the references in our
material generally look like FIP references and have the same underlying logic,
the numerical values are often offset by one wherever FIP has declined to num-
ber a component and called it something else. While that is often In it can be
other things as well.
PROOF COPY
1930
Appendix III - 11
However, if you actually examine the Tables of Contents you will generally
recognize instantly where FIP has failed to number an element and thus where
its numbers are offset by one.
In Appendix II of this document conversion charts for the first six volumes
can be found.
Cross-Referencing to Blue Sparkly
The chapter and section divisions in the Sparkly correspond to the original
HLC manuscript. Simply count the sections, and label them A B C etc. Make
sure to number as A the first, untitled section in each chapter. This can be
done with any copy of the HLC which has the chapter and section and para-
graph breaks marked correctly. For the Whitmore Original Edition most of the
chapter and section breaks can be used, but the paragraph breaks are sometimes
rather scrambled and are numbered in an entirely novel and original way. Thus
the relative position of a unique Original Edition paragraph designation within
a chapter really cannot be correlated with any other copy of ACIM in any con-
sistent way. So ignore those numbers and treat it as if there were no numbers
other than chapter numbers. To a large extent, Whitmores Original Edition
preserves the actual original chapter and sections divisions making those tex-
tual landmarks a useable basis for referencing.
5. Other Systems included
(1) The 22 Volumes
In an effort to be inclusive of other means of referencing, and due to the
fact that the Notes are organized into a volume and page number system unique
to that collection, those volume and page numbers are included in the header
for each Notes facsimile page. The original volume/folio information for the
Urtext manuscript facsimile cannot be provided because it is not currently
available.
In the Urtext e-texts the Notes volume/folio references are included section
by section for ease of cross-referencing.
This system is based on the physical notes pages which are identified by
their volume and page numbers, followed by an optional line number.
PROOF COPY
1931

Appendix III - 12
(2) Notes Archival Page Number
T the Archival Page Number for the Notes within each of the six ca-
nonical volumes, Text, Workbook, Manual for Teachers, Use of Terms, Psycho-
therapy and Song of Prayer.
The volume divisions of the 22 Volumes do not correspond to the vol-
ume divisions of the 7 volumes. The word volume here can get a bit con-
fusing. There are these two ways of organizing the Notes material into vol-
umes. One is the system found in the 22 volumes and the other is the more
common and familiar arrangement of the seven canonical volumes. The Notes
material is referenced according to both.
So, each folio (individual sheet of paper of the single-sided photocopy) of
the Notes has a number of different unique identifiers, each of which is best for
particular applications. You will need the volume and page number (22 vol-
umes) to instantly locate the high resolution scans in the 5-CD set of high reso-
lution Notes scans, for instance, as that is the basic native referencing in the
Notes collection.
Within any given canonical (the 7 volumes) volume, the Archival Page
Number can be useful as it is an actual count of the actual individual folios.
That page number may or may not correlate to any other numbering system in
any other edition of any version. It is not known, for instance, if other copies
of the Notes have the same number of pages, but it is known that some pages
are missing from the original Shorthand Notebooks. This number is, then, rele-
vant only to this particular collection. Since the numbering was created, for
instance, several pages have turned up which were not present in our first copy.
The whole scheme cant be redone each time a single page shows up.
This numbering follows a pattern a bit different from ordinary book num-
bering. It numbers every sheet of paper in this specific collection of documents
as a discreet artefact whereas the more common approach with ordinary books
is to not put numbers on cover pages, nor include let alone number dupli-
cate pages. When dealing with archaeological specimens and in the Notes
material that really is closer to what weve got than any conventional book
then every element, regardless of our initial assessment of its importance, needs
to be labelled and there is no simpler system than to start at one end and call
that component 1 and then increment the number by 1 for each succeeding
component until the end.
PROOF COPY
1932
Appendix III - 13
(3) Notes PDF page number
Having put two Notes facsimile pages on one page of the PDF file for more
convenient display on a computer monitor, there is an additional page number
for the PDF file itself, which is always exactly one half the actual Notes page
number. The limitations of this reference are obvious.
The PDF page number is useful strictly for navigation within Acrobat
Reader for the two pages per sheet copies in the Scholars Toolbox. The Go
To Page command, if given a number of the Archival Page Number will
land you at that page.
6. Basic How-To
The e-texts for the Notes, Urtext, HLC, HLC Replica and FIP editions of
all volumes are searchable. If you wish to look up any quote in the Notes,
first locate it in one of those e-texts. The Urtext is all we have for the portions
of the Notes for which no transcripts are presently available since it is usually
identical to the Notes. However, since it is sometimes worded differently than
the later HLC and FIP versions, a quote you recall from reading one of the later
versions may be easier to find in those versions due to different wording.
Once you find it, note the chapter, section and paragraph numbers. In fact
you can copy the Urtext chapter, section and paragraph reference into your
clipboard.
Then load the appropriate volume of the Notes facsimile and use the
Bookmarks to get to the same chapter and section. Most of the Notes which
corresponds to canonical material has the Urtext chapter, section and paragraph
references marked. In Acrobat Reader you can press CTRL + F and paste
the reference into the search box. Press RETURN (ENTER) and in a moment
you should see the same paragraph in the Notes.
In Notes material that is not referenced to the Urtext by counting para-
graphs, youll quickly be able to identify the same paragraph in the Notes if it
is, in fact, there.
This approach will work more often than not from any version to get you at
least within a page. Even where paragraph breaks are moved, the average
length of paragraphs doesnt often change a great deal. So paragraph 11 in one
version might be paragraph 9 or 13 in another, but it wont likely be off by
more than that.
PROOF COPY
1933

Appendix III - 14
Due to the fact that the Urtext is not word-for-word identical to the Notes in
all cases, there are times when the passage youre looking for either isnt in the
Notes or is worded differently. Remember too that there is material in each ver-
sion not present in any other so it is always possible that the specific passage
for which you seek simply isnt in the version youre searching.
When you run into that problem, locate an adjacent paragraph in the Urtext
e-text, and then use that reference to find the corresponding spot in the Notes.
Having found the corresponding spot, you can then determine if the material is
simply not there, or is worded differently, or if there is some other discrepancy.
Usually however, the material is identical and its very easy to locate the
Notes segment desired.
Chapter and section breaks in the FIP version dont always correspond to
those in the others, so sometimes those references wont be very useful. Usu-
ally, however, once you allow for the FIP offset (the fact that FIP fails to
number introductions and certain other elements) the FIP reference will
closely match the universal reference after chapter 14. In the first half of the
Text volume there are many differences in the number and location of chapter
and section breaks.
Mostly however, you can take a FIP reference, use the relevant cross-
reference chart below, and find what the corresponding reference in the Urtext
and Notes is.
Note: you can search for Urtext manuscript absolute page numbers in the
Notes material also through the seven canonical volumes, just as you would
search for paragraph references.
PROOF COPY
1934
Appendix III - Urtext to Notes Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 15
7. Urtext to Notes Cross-Reference
(1) Text
Notes p# Urtext:Ref Urtext: Page Notes Ref.

1* T 1:1:1 (1)1 Volume 4 - 28
100 T 1 B 30g.3 (18)18 Volume 4 - 127
200 T 1 B 41ag.2 (51)51 Volume 5 - 49
223* T 2:A:1 62 Volume 5 - 72
266 T 2:D:1 (97)96 Volume 5 - 115
296* T 3 A 1 (120) 119 Volume 5 - 145
300 T 3 A 9.1 (121)120 Volume 5 - 149
389* T 4 A 1 (185)C 12 Volume 5 - 238
391 Text 5b Volume 5 - 240
394* T 4 A 2 (185)C 12 Volume 5 - 243
400 T 4 A 8.1 (187)?23 ?C 14 Volume 5 - 249
497 T 4 G 21.1 (228)C 55 Volume 6 - 61
500 not in Urtext Volume 6 - 64
507 T 4 G 22.7 (228)C 55 Volume 6 - 71
518* T 5 A 1 (233)C 60 Volume 6 - 82
599* T 6 A 1 (271)C 98 Volume 6 - 164
670 Text 8a Volume 7 - 2
675* T 7 A 1 (303)C 130 Volume 7 - 7
700 T 7 E 5.1 (314)C 141 Volume 7 - 32
758* T 8 A 1 (346)C 173 Volume 7 - 90
800 T 8 G 3.8 (363)C 190 Volume 7 - 132
834 T 9 A 1 (386)213 Volume 7 - 166
900* T 9 K 2.1 (415)- 242 Volume 8 - 4
909* T 10 A 1 (419)- 246 - Volume 8 - 13
997* T 11 A 1 (449)- 276 - Volume 8 - 101
1000 title page Text 12b Volume 8 - 104
1001 T 11 B 3.1 (450) 277 Volume 8 - 105
1075* T 12 A 1 (485)312 Volume 8 - 179
1100 T 12 E 2.2 (496)- 323 Volume 8 - 204
1132* T 13 A 1 (510)337 Volume 8 - 236
1196* T 14 A 1 (538)365 Volume 9 - 33
1200 T 14 B 3.1 (540)- 367 Volume 9 - 37
1254* T 15 A 1 (563)- 390 - Volume 9 - 91
1300 T 15 G 7.6 (582)- 409 Volume 9 - 137
1350 Text 15b Volume 9-187
1351 Nothing that relates to a specific relationship belongs in the notes
1354* T 16 A 1 (601)428 Volume 9 - 191
1397* T 17 A 1 (630)457 Volume 9 - 234
1400 T 17 B 3.4 (631)458 Volume 9 - 237
1454* T 18 A 1 (659)486 Volume 10 14
1500 T 18 I 10.3 (687)C 511 Volume 10 - 60
1502 Text 16b Volume 10 - 62
1512 T 18 K 4 (693)517 Volume 10 - 72
1513* T 19 A 1 (694)518 Volume 10 - 73

PROOF COPY
1935
Appendix III - 16
TEXT
Notes p# Urtext Ref Urtext Page Notes Ref.

1552 T 19 F 10 (713)537 Volume 10 -112 (missing)
1557 Not in Urtext (appears to be a letter with transcript following)
1559 Text 17a Volume 10 - 119
1560 1566 multivariate analysis Oct 14 1966. Volume 10 -120
1567 Text 17b Volume 10 -127
1568 T 21 D 9 (775)596a Volume 10 - 128 (missing)
1600 T 21 I 5.1 (794)615 Volume 10 -160
1601* T 22 A 1 (795)- 616 - Volume 10 - 61
1627 Text 18a Volume 11 - 2
1628 T 22 E 5 (809)628 Volume 11 - 3
1647* T 23 A 1 (819)638 Volume 11 - 22
1683* T 24 A 1 (838)657 Volume 11 - 59
1687 T 24 B 5 (839)658 Volume 11 - 62
1688 Text 18 b Volume 11- 63
1694 T 18 H 10 (684)(631c) Volume 11 - 69 (missing)
1695 T 24 C 1 (842)661 Volume 11 - 70 (missing)

1700 T 24 C 8.7 (844)663 Volume 11 - 75
1735* T 25 A 1 (864)683 Volume 11 - 110
1800 T 25 J 6.3 (898)717 Volume 11 -175
1803* T 26 A 1 (901)720 Volume 11 - 178
1868* T 27 A 1 (934)760 Volume 13 - 3
1900 T 27 E 6.6 (948)774 Volume 12 - 35
1936* T 28 A 1 (967)793 Volume 12 - 71
1983* T 29 A 1 (990)816 Volume 12 - 118
2000 T 29 D 5.4 (998)824 Volume 12 - 135
2029* T 30 A 1- B 1 (1016)830 Volume 12 - 164
2083-43 T 29 H 1 Volume 12 - 173-178
2045 T 30 B 10 (1019)(833) Volume 12 - 179
2046 T 30 C 1 (1021)835 Volume 12 - 181
2088* T 31 A 1 (1042)856 Volume 12 - 223
2100 T 31 B 5.1 (1047)861 Volume 12 - 235
2155 T 31 H 11 (1072)886 Volume 12 - 290 <Text ends>

31 indicates chapter break
24 indicates missing material
*Indicates HLC chapter break
PROOF COPY
1936

Appendix III - 17
(2) Workbook
WORKBOOK

1 WIn1 Volume 13 - 1
135 W 51 R 1 88 Volume 13 - 26
241 W 77 L 1 152 Volume 14 - 1
258 W 81 R 2 162 Volume 14 - 17
370 W 111 R 3 228 Volume 14 - 130
480 W 135 L 18 288 Volume 15 - 1
524 W 141 R 4 311 Volume 15 - 45
650 W 171 R 5 381 Volume 15 -171
671 W 182 L 1 394 Volume 16 - 1
777 W 201 R 6 552 Volume 16 - 107
789 W 221 In2 459 Volume 16 - 119
797 W 220 W 1 462 Volume 16 - 127
809 W 230 W 2 473 Volume 16 - 140
823 W 240 W3 484 Volume 16 - 153
835 W 250 W4 494 Volume 16 - 165
849 W 260 W5 506 Volume 16 - 179
863 W 270 W6 517 Volume 16 - 193
875 W 280 W7 528 Volume 16 - 206
889 W 290 W8 539 Volume 16 - 219
902 W 300 W9 550 Volume 16 - 232
913 W 307 L 1 557 Volume 17 - 1
919 W 310 W10 561 Volume 17 - 7
932 W 320 W11 528 Volume 17 - 20
945 W 330 W12 539 Volume 17 - 33
958 W 340 W13 594 Volume 17 - 46
971 W 350 W14 605 Volume 17 - 59
990 W 361 Ep 619 Volume 17 - 78
994 end of WB 620 Volume 17 - 80
PROOF COPY
1937
Appendix III - 18
(3) Manual
MANUAL
1 M 1 A 1 1 Volume 17 - 83
5 M 2 A 1 3 Volume 17 - 87
7 M 3 A 1 4 Volume 17 - 89
10 M 4 A 1 6 Volume 17 - 92
13 M 5 A 1 8 Volume 17 - 95
31 M 6 A 1 18 Volume 17 - 113
37 M 7 A 1 22 Volume 17 - 119
39 M 8 A 1 23 Volume 17 - 121
43 M 9 A 1 25 Volume 17 - 125
47 M 10 A 1 27 Volume 17 - 129
48 M 11 A 1 28 Volume 17 - 130
52 M 12 A 1 30 Volume 17 - 134
56 M 13 A 1 32 Volume 17 - 137
59 M 14 A 1 34 Volume 17 - 141
64 M 15 A 1 37 Volume 17 - 146
67 M 16 A 1 39 Volume 17 - 149
69 M 17 A 1 40 Volume 17 - 151
77 M 18 A 1 43 Volume 17 - 159
83 M 19 A 1 47 Volume 17 - 165
85 M 20 A 1 48 Volume 17 - 167
89 M 21 A 1 51 Volume 17 - 171
92 M 22 A 1 52 Volume 17 - 174
95 M 23 A 1 53 Volume 17 - 177
100 M 24 A 1 56 Volume 17 - 182
106 M 25 A 1 58 Volume 17 - 188
110 M 26 A 1 60 Volume 17 - 192
114 M 27 A 1 62 Volume 17 - 196
117 M 28 A 1 63 Volume 17 - 199
121 M 29 A 1 66 Volume 17 - 203
129 M 30 A 7 70 Volume 17 - 213
PROOF COPY
1938

Appendix III - 19
(4) Use of Terms
USE OF TERMS
Notes p# Urtext Ref rtext Page Notes Ref.
1 U 1 A 1 1 Volume 3 - 27
2 U 2 A 1 4 Volume 3 - 30
7 U 3 A 1 4 Volume 3 - 48
10 U 4 A 1 6 Volume 3 - 33
13 U 5 A 1 7 Volume 3 - 36
14 U 6 A 1 9 Volume 3 - 40
18 U 7 A 1 11 Volume 3 - 44
26 U 8 A 1 13 Volume 3 - 52
27 U 8 A 2 13 Volume 3 - 100
28 U 8 A 5 13 Volume 3 - 99
29 U 8 A 6 14 Volume 3 - 96

(5) Psychotherapy
PSYCHOTHERAPY
2 P 1 A 1 1 Volume 3 - 102
2 P 2 A 1 1 Volume 3 - 102
6 P 3 A 1 3 Volume 3 - 106
8 P 3 B 1 4 Volume 3 - 108
10 P 3 C 1 5 Volume 3 - 110
16 P 3 D 1 8 Volume 3 - 116
18 P 3 E 1 9 Volume 3 - 118
24 P 3 F 1 12 Volume 3 - 124
28 P 3 G 1 14 Volume 3 - 128
33 P 3 H 3 16 Volume 3 - 133
37 P 4 A 1 19 Volume 3 - 138
41 P 4 B 1 21 Volume 3 - 141
48 P 4 C 1 25 Volume 3 - 148

(6) Song of Prayer
SONG OF PRAYER
1 S 1 A 4 2 n/a
2 S 1 A 6 2 n/a
3 S 1 A 7 3 Volume 3 - 90
4 S 1 A 9 3 Volume 3 - 91
5 S 2 A 1 12 n/a
PROOF COPY
1939
Appendix III - Urtext to FIP Cross-Referencing

Appendix III - 20
8. Urtext to FIP Cross-Reference
The following chart gives a basic section by section cross referencing of
the Urtext to the FIP Second Edition. Its very rough in the first five chapters
because so much has been re-written and removed in the FIP editions that it is
quite difficult to align regions of correspondence. This is not guaranteed to be
100% accurate, but it will usually provide a helpful guide for translating be-
tween the two reference systems. This chart, of course, only translates to the
resolution of section break at best. Youre on your own when it comes to
translating paragraph numbers within sections.
After chapter 14 the correspondence between the versions is generally
high. Before that there are many differences.
PROOF COPY
1940

Appendix III - 21
(1) Text

Urtext Reference FIP Reference
1) Introduction to Miracles T 1 T-in.1 Introduction
A. Introduction T 1 A 1 T-in.1 Introduction
B. Principles of Miracles T 1 B 1 T-1.I.1
C. Distortions of Miracle Principles T 1 C 1 T-1.VI.5.3 The Illusion of Needs
2) The Illusion of Separation T 2 T-1
A. Introduction T 2 A 1 n/a
B. The Re-interpretation of Defenses T 2 B 1 T-2.II.1.4 The Atonement as De-
fense
C. Healing as Release from Fear T 2 C 1 T-2.IV.1
D. Fear as Lack of Love T 2 D 1 T-2.VI.1 Fear and Conflict
E. The Correction for the Lack of Love T 2 E 1
F. The Meaning of the Last Judgment T 2 F 1 T-2.VIII.2
3) Retraining the Mind T 3 T-3 The Innocent Percep-
tion
A. Introduction T 3 A 1
B. Special Principles for Miracle Workers T 3 B 1 T-2.V.A.1
C. Atonement without Sacrifice T 3 C 1 T-3.I.1
D. Miracles as Accurate Perception T 3 D 1 T-3.II.1 Miracles as True Per-
ception
E. Perception vs. Knowledge T 3 E 1 T-3.III.1
F. Conflict and the Ego T 3 F 1 T-3.IV.1 Error and the Ego
G. The Loss of Certainty T 3 G 1 T-3.V.1 Beyond Perception
H. Judgment and the Authority Problem T 3 H 1 T-3.VI.1
I. Creating vs. the Self-Image T 3 G 1 T-3.VII.1
4) The Root of all Evil T 4 T-4 The Illusions of the
Ego
A. Introduction T 4 A 1
B. Right Teaching and Right Learning T 4 B 1 T-3.VI.7
C. The Ego and False Autonomy T 4 C 1 T-4.II.1
D. Love without Conflict T 4 D 1 T-4.III.1
E. The Escape from Fear T 4 E 1 T-4.IV.1 This Need Not Be
F. The Ego-Body Illusion T 4 F 1 T-4.V.1
G. The Constant State T 4 G 1
H. Creation and Communication T 4 H 1 T-4.VII.1
I. True Rehabilitation T 4 G 1
5) Healing and Wholeness T 5 T-5
A. Introduction T 5 A 1 T-5.in.1
B. Healing as Joining T 5 B 1 T-5.I.1 The Invitation to the
Holy
C. The Mind of the Atonement T 5 C 1
D. The Voice for God T 5 D 1
E. The Guide to Salvation T 5 E 1 T-5.III.1
F. Therapy and Teaching T 5 F 1
G. The Two Decisions T 5 G 1 T-5.V.1 The Egos use of Guilt
H. Time and Eternity T 5 H 2 T-5.VI.1
I. The Eternal Fixation T 5 I 1 T-5.VII?? The Decision for God
PROOF COPY
1941

Appendix III - 22
6) Attack and Fear T 6 T-6
B. The Message of the Crucifixion T 6 B 1 T-6.I.1
C. The Uses of Projection T 6 C 1 T-6.II.1
D. The Relinquishment of Attack T 6 D 1 T-6.III.1
E. The Only Answer T 6 E 1 T-6.IV.1
F. To Have, Give All to All T 6 F 1 T-6.V.1 The Lessons of the
Holy Instant
G. To Have Peace, Teach Peace to Learn it. T 6 G 1
H. Be Vigilant only for God and His Kingdom T 6 H 1
7) The Consistency of the Kingdom T 7 T-7
A. Introduction T 7 A 1 T-7.I.1
B. Bargaining versus Healing T 7 B 1 T-7.I.4
C. The Laws of Mind T 7 C 1 T-7.II.2 The Law of the King-
dom
D. The Unified Curriculum T 7 D 1 T-7.III.1 The Reality of the
Kingdom
E. The Recognition of Truth T 7 E 1 T-7.III.2 Healing as the Recog-
nition of Truth
F. Healing and the Changelessness of Mind T 7 F 1 T-7.V.1
G. From Vigilance to Peace T 7 G 1 T-7.VI.1
H. The Total commitment T 7 H 1 T-7.VII.1 The Totality of the
Kingdom
I. The Defense of Conflict T 7 I 1 T-7.VIII.1 The Unbelievable Belief
J. The Extension of the Kingdom T 7 J 1 T-7.IX.1
K. The Confusion of Strength and Weakness T 7 K 1 T-7.X.3 The Confusion of Pain
and Joy
L. The State of Grace T 7 L 1 T-7.XI.1
8) The Journey Back T 8 T-8
A. Introduction T 8 A 1 T-8.I.1 The Direction of the
Curriculum
B. The Direction of the Curriculum T 8 B 1 T-8.I.3.4
C. The Rationale for Choice T 8 C 1 T-8.II.1 The Difference be-
tween Imprisonment and
D. The Holy Encounter T 8 D 1 T-8.III.1
E. The Light of the World T 8 E 1 T-8.IV.1 The Gift of Freedom
F. The Power of Joint Decision T 8 F 1 T-8.VI.1 The Treasure of God
G. Communication and the Ego-Body Equation T 8 G 1 T-8.VII.1 The Body as a Means
of Communication
H. The Body as Means or End T 8 H 1 T-8.VIII.1
I. Healing as Corrected Perception T 8 I 1 T-8.IX.1
J. The Acceptance of Reality T 8 J 1 T-9.I.1 Ch. 9 The Acceptance
of the Atonement
K. The Answer to Prayer T 8 K 1 T-9.II.1
9) The Correction of Error T 9 T-9.III Ch. 9 The Acceptance
of the Atonement
A. Introduction T 9 A 1 T-9.III.1 The Correction of Er-
ror
B. Sanity and Perception T 9 B 1 T-9.III.4
C. Atonement as a Lesson in Sharing T 9 C 1 T-9.IV.1 The Holy Spirits Plan
of Forgiveness
D. The Unhealed Healer T 9 D 1 T-9.V.1
PROOF COPY
1942

Appendix III - 23
E. The Awareness of the Holy Spirit T 9 E 1 T-9.VI.1 The Acceptance of
your Brother
F. Salvation and Gods Will T 9 F 1 T-9.VII.1 The Two evaluations
G. Grandeur vs. Grandiosity T 9 G 1 T-9.VIII.1
H. The Inclusiveness of Creation T 9 H 1 T-10.in.1 Ch. 10 The Idols of
Sickness
I. The Decision to Forget T 9 I 1 T-10.II.1 At Home in God
J. Magic vs. Miracles T 9 J 1 T-10.IV.1 The End of Sickness
K. The Denial of God T 9 K 1 T-10.V.1
10) God and the Ego T 10 T-11 God or the Ego
B. Projection vs. Extension T 10 B 1 T-11.in.3
C. The Willingness for Healing T 10 C 1 T-11.II.1 The Invitation to Heal-
ing
D. From Darkness to Light T 10 D 1 T-11.III.1
E. The Inheritance of Gods Son T 10 E 1 T-11.IV.1
F. The Dynamics of the Ego T 10 F 1 T-11.V.1
G. Experience and Perception T 10 G 1 T-11.VI.1 Waking to Redemption
H. The problem and the Answer T 10 H 1 T-11.VII.1The Condition of Real-
ity
11) Gods Plan for Salvation T 11 T-12 The Holy Spirits Cur-
riculum
A. Introduction T 11 A 1 T-12.I.1 The Judgment of the
Holy Spirit
B. The Judgment of the Holy Spirit T 11 B 1 T-12.I.3
C. The Mechanism of Miracles T 11 C 1 T-12.I.9 The Way to Remember
God
D. The Investment in Reality T 11 D 1 T-12.III.1
E. Seeking and Finding T 11 E 1 T-12.IV.1
F. The Sane Curriculum T 11 F 1 T-12.V.1
G. The Vision of Christ T 11 G 1 T-12.VI.1
H. The Guide for Miracles T 11 H 1 T-12.VI.1 Looking Within
I. Reality and Redemption T 11 I 1 T-12.VIII.1The Attraction of
Love for Love
J. Guiltlessness and Invulnerability T 11 J 1 T-13.in.1 Ch. 13 The Guiltless World
12) The Problem of Guilt T 12 T-13.II The Guilt-
less World
A. Introduction T 12 A 1 T-13.II.1 The Guiltless Son of
God
B. Crucifixion by Guilt T 12 B 1 T-13.II.3
C. The Fear of Redemption T 12 C 1 T-13.III.1
D. Healing and Time T 12 D 1 T-13.IV.1 The Function of Time
E. The Two Emotions T 12 E 1 T-13.V.1
F. Finding the Present T 12 F 1 T-13.VI.1
G. Attainment of the Real World T 12 G 1 T-13.VII.1
13) From Perception to Knowledge T 13 T-13.VII The Guilt-
less World
A. Introduction T 13 A 1 T-13.VII.1From Perception to
Knowledge
B. The Role of Healing T 13 B 1 T-13.VII.3
C. The Shadow of Guilt T 13 C 1 T-13.IX.1 The Cloud of Guilt
D. Release and Restoration T 13 D 1 T-13.X.1 Release from Guilt
E. The Guarantee of Heaven T 13 E 1 T-13.XI.3 The Peace of Heaven
PROOF COPY
1943

Appendix III - 24
F. The Testimony of Miracles T 13 F 1 T-14.in.1 Ch. 14 Teaching for
Truth (Introduction)
G. The Happy Learner T 13 G 1 T-14.II.1
H. The Decision for Guiltlessness T 13 H 1 T-14.III.1
I. The Way of Salvation T 13 I 1 T-14.IV.1 Your Function in the
Atonement
14) Bringing Illusions to Truth T 14 T-14.IV.7
A. Introduction T 14 A 1 T-14.IV.7 Your Function in the
Atonement
B. Guilt and Guiltlessness T 14 B 1 T-14.IV.10The Circle of Atone-
ment
C. Out of the Darkness T 14 C 1 T-14.VI.1 The Light of Commu-
nication
D. Perception without Deceit T 14 D 1 T-14.VII.1Sharing Perception
with the Holy Spirit
E. The Recognition of Holiness T 14 E 1 T-14.IX.1 The Reflection of Ho-
liness
F. The Shift to Miracles T 14 F 1 T-14.X.1 The Equality of Mira-
cles
G. The Test of Truth T 14 G 1 T-14.XI.1
15) The Purpose of Time T 15 T-15 The Holy Instant
A. Introduction T 15 A 1 T-15.I.1 The Two
Uses of Time
B. The Uses of Time T 15 B 1 T-15.I.3
C. Time and Eternity T 15 C 1 T-15.II.1 The End of Doubt
D. Littleness and Magnitude T 15 D 1 T-15.III.1
E. Practicing the Holy Instant T 15 E 1 T-15.IV.1
F. The Holy Instant and Special Relation- T 15 F 1 T-15.V.1
G. The Holy Instant and the Laws of God T 15 G 1 T-15.VI.1
H. The Holy Instant and Communication T 15 H 1 T-15.VII.1The Needless Sacrifice
I. The Holy Instant and Real Relationships T 15 I 1 T-15.VIII.1The Only Real Rela-
tionship
J. The Time of Christ T 15 J 1 T-15.X.1 The Time of Rebirth
K. The End of Sacrifice T 15 K 1 T-15.XI.1 Christmas as the End
of Sacrifice
PROOF COPY
1944

Appendix III - 25
16) The Forgiveness of Illusions T 16 T-16
A. Introduction T 16 A 1 T-16.I.1 True Empathy
B. True Empathy T 16 B 1 T-16.I.4
C. The Magnitude of Holiness T 16 C 1 T-16.II.1 The Power of Holiness
D. The Reward of Teaching T 16 D 1 T-16.III.1
E. Illusion and Reality of Love T 16 E 1 T-16.IV.1
F. Specialness and Guilt T 16 F 1 T-16.V.1 The Choice for Com-
pletion
G. The Bridge to the Real World T 16 G 1 T-16.VI.1
H. The End of Illusions T 16 H 1 T-16.VII.1
17) Forgiveness and Healing T 17 T-17 Forgiveness and the Holy
Relationship
A. Introduction T 17 A 1 T-17.I.1 Bringing Fantasy to
Truth
B. Fantasy and Distorted Perception T 17 B 1 T-17.I.3
C. The Forgiven World T 17 C 1 T-17.II.1
D. Shadows of the Past T 17 D 1 T-17.III.1
E. Perception and the Two Worlds T 17 E 1 T-17.IV.1 The Two Pictures
F. The Healed Relationship T 17 F 1 T-17.V.1
G. Practical Forgiveness T 17 G 1 T-17.VI.1 Setting the Goal
H. The Need for Faith T 17 H 1 T-17.VII.1The Call for Faith
I. The Conditions of Forgiveness T 17 I 1 T-17.VIII.1 The Conditions of
Peace
18) The Dream and the Reality T 18 T-18 The Passing of the
Dream
A. Introduction T 18 A 1 T-18.I.1 The Substitute Reality
B. Substitution as a Defense T 18 B 1 T-18.I.4
C. The Basis of the Dream T 18 C 1 T-18.II.1
D. Light in the Dream T 18 D 1 T-18.III.1
E. The Little Willingness T 18 E 1 T-18.IV.1
F. The Happy Dream T 18 F 1 T-18.V.1
G. Dreams and the Body T 18 G 1 T-18.VI.1 Beyond the Body
H. I Need do Nothing T 18 H 1 T-18.VII.1
I. The Purpose of the Body T 18 I 1 T-18.VIII.1The Little Garden
J. The Delusional Thought System T 18 J 1 T-18.IX.1 The Two Worlds
K. The Passing of the Dream T 18 K 1 T-18.IX.11
19) Beyond the body T 19 T-19 The Attainment of
Peace
A. Introduction T 19 A 1 T-19.I.1 The Attainment of
Peace
B. Healing and the Mind T 19 B 1 T-19.I.3 Healing and Faith
C. Sin vs. Error T 19 C 1 T-19.II.1
D. The Unreality of Sin T 19 D 1 T-19.III.1
E. Obstacles to Peace - I T 19 E 1 T-19.IV.1 The Desire to Get Rid
of It
F. The Attraction of Guilt T 19 F 1 T-19.IV.A.10
G. Obstacles to Peace II T 19 G 1 T-19.IV.B.1The Belief the Body
is Valuable
H. Pleasure and Pain T 19 H 1 T-19.IV.B.9The Attraction of
Pain
I. Obstacles to Peace III T 19 I 1 T-19.IV.C.1The Attraction of
Death
PROOF COPY
1945

Appendix III - 26
J. The Incorruptible Body T 19 J 1 T-19.IV.C.3
K. Obstacles to Peace IV T 19 J 1 T-19.IV.D.1The Fear of God
L. The Lifting of the Veil T 19 L 1 T-19.IV.D.8
20) The Promise of the Resurrection T 20 T-20 The Vision of Holiness
A. Introduction T 20 A 1 T-20.I.1 Holy Week
B. Holy Week T 20 B 1 T-20.I.2
C. Thorns and Lillies T 20 C 1 T-20.II.1 The Gift of Lilies
D. Sin as an Adjustment T 20 D 1 T-20.III.1
E. Entering the Ark T 20 E 1 T-20.IV.1
F. Heralds of Eternity T 20 F 1 T-20.V.1
G. The Temple of the Holy Spirit T 20 G 1 T-20.VI.1
H. The Consistency of Means and end T 20 H 1 T-20.VII.1
I. The Vision of Sinlessness T 20 I 1 T-20.VIII.1
21) The Inner Picture T 21 T-21 Reason and Perception
B. The Imagined World T 21 B 1 T-21.I.1 The Forgotten Song
C. The Responsibility for Sight T 21 C 1 T-21.II.1
D. Faith, Belief and Vision T 21 D 1 T-21.III.1
E. The Fear to Look Within T 21 E 1 T-21.IV.1
F. Reason and Perception T 21 F 1 T-21.V.1 The Function of Rea-
son
G. Reason and Correction T 21 G 1 T-21.VI.1 Reason vs. Madness
H. Perception and Wishes T 21 H 1 T-21.VIII.1The Last Unanswered
Question
I. The Inner Shift T 21 I 1 T-21.VIII.1
22) Salvation and the Holy Relationship T 22 T-22
B. The Message of the Holy Relationship T 22 B 1 T-22.I.1
C. Your Brothers Sinlessness T 22 C 1 T-22.II.1
D. Reason and the Holy Relationship T 22 D 1 T-22.III.1 Reason and the Forms
of Error
E. The Branching of the Road T 22 E 1 T-22.IV.1
F. Weakness and Defensiveness T 22 F 1 T-22.V.1
G. Freedom and the Holy Spirit T 22 G 1 T-22.VI.1 The Light of the Holy
Relatioship
23) The War Against Yourself T 23 T-23
B. The Irreconcilable Beliefs T 23 B 1 T-23.I.1
C. The Laws of Chaos T 23 C 1 T-23.II.1
D. Salvation Without Compromise T 23 D 1 T-23.III.1
E. The Fear of Life T 23 E 1 T-23.IV.1 Above the Battle-
ground
24) Specialness and Separation T 24 T-24 The Goal of Specialness
B. Specialness as a Substitute for Love T 24 B 1 T-24.I.1
C. The Treachery of Specialness T 24 C 1 T-24.II.1
D. The Forgiveness of Specialness T 24 D 1 T-24.III.1
E. Specialness and Salvation T 24 E 1 T-24.IV.1 Specialness Vs.
Sinlessness
F. The Resolution of the Dream T 24 F 1 T-24.V.1 The Christ in You
G. Salvation from Fear T 24 G 1 T-24.VI.1
H. The Meeting-Place T 24 H 1 T-24.VII.1The Meeting Place
PROOF COPY
1946

Appendix III - 27
25) The Remedy T 25 T-25 The Justice of God
B. The Appointed Task T 25 B 1 T-25.I.1 The Link to Truth
C. The Savior from the Dark T 25 C 1 T-25.II.1
D. The Fundamental Law of Perception T 25 D 1 T-25.III.1 Perception and Choice
E. The Joining of Minds T 25 E 1 T-25.IV.1 The Light You Bring
F. The State of Sinlessness T 25 F 1 T-25.V.1
G. The Special Function T 25 G 1 T-25.VI.1
H. Commuting the Sentence T 25 H 1 T-25.VII.1The Rock of Salvation
I. The Principle of Salvation T 25 I 1 T-25.VIII.1Justice Returned to
Love
J. The Justice of Heaven T 25 J 1 T-25.IX.1
26) The Transition T 26 T-26
A. Introduction T 26 A 1 T-26.I.1 The Sacrifice of
Oneness
B. The Sacrifice of Oneness T 26 B 1 T-26.I.2
C. The Forms of Error T 26 C 1 T-26.II.1 Many Forms; One Cor-
rection
D. The Borderland T 26 D 1 T-26.III.1
E. Where Sin has Left T 26 E 1 T-26.IV.1
F. The Little Hindrance T 26 F 1 T-26.V.1
G. The appointed Friend T 26 G 1 T-26.VI.1
H. Review of Principles T 26 H 1 T-26.VII.1The Laws of Healing
I. The Immediacy of Salvation T 26 I 1 T-26.VIII.1
J. For They Have Come T 16 J 1 T-26.IX.1
K. The Remaining Task T 26 J 1 T-26.X.1 The End of Injustice
27) The Body and the Dream T 27 T-27 The Healing of the Dream
A. Introduction T 27 A 1 T-27.I.1 The Picture of Cruci-
fixion
B. The Picture of the Crucifixion T 27 B 1 T-27.I.3
C. The Fear of Healing T 27 C 1 T-27.II.1
D. The Symbol of the Impossible T 27 D 1 T-27.III.1 Beyond All Symbols
E. The Quiet Answer T 27 E 1 T-27.IV.1
F. The Healing Example T 27 E 1 T-27.V.1
G. The Purpose of Pain T 27 F 1 T-27.VI.1 The Witnesses to Sin
H. The Illusion of Suffering T 27 G 1 T-27.VII.1The Dreamer of the
Dream
I. The Hero of the Dream T 27 H 1 T-27.VIII.1
28) The undoing of Fear T 28 T-28
A. Introduction T 28 A 1 T-28.I.1 The Present Memory
B. The Present Memory T 28 B 1 T-28.I. 4
C. Reversing Effect and Cause T 28 C 1 T-28.II.1
D. The Agreement to Join T 28 D 1 T-28.III.1
E. The Greater Joining T 28 E 1 T-28.IV.1
F. The Alternate to Dreams of Fear T 28 F 1 T-28.V.1
G. The Secret Vows T 28 G 1 T-28.VI.1
H. The Beautiful Relationship T 28 H 1 T-28.VII.1The Ark of Safety
29) The Awakening T 29 T-29
A. Introduction T 29 A 1 T-29.I.1
B. The Closing of the Gap T 29 B 1 T-29.I.4
C. The Coming of the Guest T 29 C 1 T-29.II.1
D. Gods Witnesses T 29 D 1 T-29.III.1
PROOF COPY
1947

Appendix III - 28
E. Dream Roles T 29 E 1 T-29.IV.1
F. The Changeless Dwelling-Place T 29 F 1 T-29.V.1
G. Forgiveness and Peace T 29 G 1 T-29.VI.1 Forgiveness and the
End of Time
H. The Lingering Dream T 29 H 1 T-29.VII.1Seek not Outside
Yourself
I. Christ and Anti-Christ T 29 I 1 T-29.VIII.1The Anti-Christ
J. The Forgiving Dream T 29 J 1 T-29.IX.1
30) The New Beginning T 30 T-30
B. Rules for Decision T 30 B 1 T-30.I.1
C. Freedom of Will T 30 C 1 T-30.II.1
D. Beyond All Idols T 30 D 1 T-30.III.1
E. The Truth Behind illusions T 30 E 1 T-30.IV.1
F. The Only Purpose T 30 F 1 T-30.V.1
G. The Justification for Forgiveness T 30 G 1 T-30.VI.1
H. The New Interpretation T 30 H 1 T-30.VII.1
I. Changeless Reality T 30 I 1 T-30.VIII.1
31) The Simplicity of Salvation T 31 T-31 The Final Vision
A. Introduction T 31 A 1 T-31.I.1 The Picture of the Cru-
cifixion
B. The Illusion of an Enemy T 31 B 1 T-31.II.1 Walking with the
Christ
C. The Self-Accused T 31 C 1 T-31.III.1
D. The Real Alternative T 31 D 1 T-31.IV.1
E. Self-Concept vs. Self T 31 E 1 T-31.V.1
F. Recognizing the Spirit T 31 F 1 T-31.VI.1
G. The Saviors Vision T 31 G 1 T-31.VII.1
H. Choose Once Again T 31 H 1 T-31.VIII.1
PROOF COPY
1948

Appendix III - 29
(2) Workbook
1) Introduction W 1 IN1 W-in
2) Review 1 W 50 R1 W-pI.rI
3) Review 2 W 80 R2 W-pI.rII
4) Review 3 W 110 R3 W-pI.rIII
5) Review 4 W 140 R4 W-pI.rIV
6) Review 5 W 170 R5 W-pI.rV
7) Review 6 W 200 R6 W-pI.rVI
8) Introduction to Part II W 220 IN2 W-pII.in
9) What is forgiveness? W 220 W1 W-pII.1
10) What is Salvation? W 230 W2 W-pII.2
11) What is the World? W 240 W3 W-pII.3
12) What is Sin? W 250 W4 W-pII.4
13) What is the Body? W 260 W5 W-pII.5
14) What is the Christ? W 270 W6 W-pII.6
15) What is the Holy Spirit? W 280 W7 W-pII.7
16) What is the Real World? W 290 W8 W-pII.8
17) What is the Second Coming? W 300 W9 W-pII.9
18) What is the Last Judgment? W 310 W10 W-pII.10
19) What is Creation? W 320 W11 W-pII.11
20) What is the Ego? W 330 W12 W-pII.12
21) What is the Miracle? W 340 W13 W-pII.13
22) What am I? W 350 W14 W-pII.14
23) Final Lessons W 361 FL W.fl.in.1
24) Epilogue W 361 EP W.ep

In the Workbook, of course, the basic reference grid is the 361 individual
lessons which are always of the form W 200 L n where n is the para-
graph number and 200 is the actual lesson number from 1-361. Al-
though lessons always have a single section, the section designator L
is used to distinguish the numbered lesson from the following non-lesson
material in the 24 instances, listed above, where material other than les-
sons is included in the Workbook. After lesson 200, for instance, we
have the sixth review. That segment is referenced as W 200 R6 n
where n is the paragraph number. This provides the information most
critical to actually finding it in a printed book; it follows lesson 200!
PROOF COPY
1949

Appendix III - 30
(3) Manual
1) Introduction M 1 A 1 M-in.1
2) Who are Gods Teachers? M 2 A 1 M-1.1
3) Who are their students? M 3 A 1 M-2.1
4) What are the Levels of Teaching? M 4 A 1 M-3.1
5) What are the Characteristics of Gods Teachers? M 5 A 1 M-4.1
A. Introduction M 5 A 1 M-4.1
B. Trust M 5 B 1 M-4.I.1
C. Honesty M 5 C 1 M-4.II.1
D. Tolerance M 5 D 1 M-4.III.1
E. Gentleness M 5 E 1 M-4.IV.1
F. Joy M 5 F 1 M-4.V.1
G. Defenselessness M 5 G 1 M-4.VI.1
H. Generosity M 5 H 1 M-4.VII.1
I. Patience M 5 I 1 M-4.VIII.1
J. Faithfulness M 5 J 1 M-4.IX.1
K. Open-Mindedness M 5 K 1 M-4.X.1
6) How is Healing Accomplished? M 6 A 1 M-5.1
L. Introduction M 6 A 1 M-5.1 - M-5.2
M. The Perceived Purpose of Sickness M 6 B 1 M-5.I.1
N. The Shift in Perception M 6 C 1 M-5.II.1
O. The Function of the Teacher M 6 D 1 M-5.III.1
7) Is Healing Certain? M 7 A 1 M-6.1
8) Should Healing be Repeated? M 8 A 1 M-7.1
9) How can the Perception of Order of Difficulties be M 9 A 1 M-8.1
10) Are changes required in the life situations of Go .M 10 A 1 M-9.1
11) How is Judgment Relinquished? M 11 A 1 M-10.1
12) How is Peace Possible? M 12 A 1 M-11.1
13) How many Teachers of God are needed to sae the M 13 A 1 M-12.1
14) What is the Real Meaning of Sacrifice? M 14 A 1 M-13.1
15) How will the World end? M 15 A 1 M-14.1
16) Is each one to be judged in the end? M 16 A 1 M-15.1
17) How should the Teacher of God spend his day? M 17 A 1 M-16.1
18) How do Gods Teachers deal with their Pupils t M 18 A 1 M-17.1
19) How is Correction Made? M 19 A 1 M-18.1
20) What is Justice? M 20 A 1 M-19.1
21) What is the Peace of God? M 21 A 1 M-20.1
22) What is the Role of Words in Healing? M 22 A 1 M-21.1
23) How are Healing and Atonement Related? M 23 A 1 M-22.1
24) Does Jesus have a Special Place in Healing? M 24 A 1 M-23.1
25) Is Reincarnation True? M 25 A 1 M-24.1
26) Are Psychic Powers Desirable? M 26 A 1 M-25.1
27) Can God be Reached Directly? M 27 A 1 M-26.1
28) What is Death? M 28 A 1 M-27.1
29) What is the Resurrection? M 29 A 1 M-28.1
30) As for the rest M 30 A 1 M-29.1

PROOF COPY
1950

Appendix III - 31
(4) Use of Terms
Urtext Reference FIP Ref

1) Introduction U 1 A 1 C-in.1
2) Mind-Spirit U 2 A 1 C-1.1
3) The Ego-The Miracle U 3 A 1 C-2.1
4) Forgiveness- The Face of Christ U 4 A 1 C-3.1
5) Perception-Knowledge U 5 A 1 C-4.1
6) Jesus-Christ U 6 A 1 C-5.1
7) The Holy Spirit U 7 A 1 C-6.1
8) Epilogue U 8 A 1 C-7.1

(5) Psychotherapy

1) An Introduction to Psychotherapy P 1 A 1 P-in.1
2) The Purpose of Psychotherapy P 2 A 1 P-1.in.
A. Introduction P 2 A 1 P-1.in.1
3) The Process of Psychotherapy P 3 A 1 P-2.1
B. Introduction P 3 A 1 P-2.in.1
C. The Limits on Psychotherapy P 3 B 1 P-2.I.1
D. The Place of Religion in Psychotherapy P 3 C 1 P-2.II.1
E. The Role of the Psychotherapist P 3 D 1 P-2.III.1
F. The Process of Illness P 3 E 1 P-2.IV.1
G. The Process of Healing P 3 F 1 P-2.V.1
H. The Definition of Healing P 3 G 1 P-2.VI.1
I. The Ideal Patient-Therapist Relationship P 3 H 1 P-2.VII.1
4) The Practice of Psychotherapy P 4 A 1 P-3.I
J. The Selection of Patients P 4 A 1 P-3.I.1
K. Is Psychotherapy a Profession? P 4 B 1 P-3.II.1
L. The Question of Payment P 4 C 1 P-3.III.1
PROOF COPY
1951

Appendix III - 32

(6) Song of Prayer
1) Prayer S 1 A 1 S-in.1
A. Introduction S 1 A 1 S-in.1
B. True Prayer S 1 B 1 S-1.I.1
C. The Ladder of Prayer S 1 C 1 S-1.II.1
D. Praying for Others S 1 D 1 S-1.III.1
E. Praying with Others S 1 E 1 S-1.IV.1
F. The Ladder Ends S 1 F 1 S-1.V.1
2) Forgiveness S 2 A 1 S-2.
A. Introduction S 2 A 1 S-2.in.1
B. Forgiveness of Yourself S 2 B 1 S-2.I.1
C. Forgiveness-to-destroy S 2 C 1 S-2.II.1
D. Forgiveness-for-Salvation S 2 D 1 S-2.III.1
3) Healing S 3 A 1 S-3.1
A. Introduction S 3 A 1 S-3.in.1
B. The Cause of Sickness S 3 B 1 S-3.I.1
C. False versus True Healing S 3 C 1 S-3.II.1
D. Separation versus Union S 3 D 1 S-3.III.1
E. The Holiness of Healing S 3 E 1 S-3.IV.1
(7) Gifts of God
The Foundation editions do not include the Gifts of God.

PROOF COPY
1952
Appendix IV: The Nature and Significance of the Version Differences

Fi l ename: Appendix IV - 1
The Nature and Significance of the
Version Differences
by Doug Thompson
Those new to the Course will likely soon discover what long-time
Course students generally know about: there are multiple versions of A
Course in Miracles and some people have some rather strong opinions
about which is best. As one who uses and publishes all the versions I
have access to, I wish to shed some light on a debate which often seems to
generate more heat than light.
First I want to say that whatever version you have, read it and study it!
If you come across a passage that leaves you wondering see if it is the
same in the other versions. Sometimes that experience is an eye-opener.
Sometimes youre puzzling over a typo.
Second I want to say that there is no perfect version and none without
errors and flaws. Nor is there one without unique merits. The Scholars
Toolbox on-line or on digital media contains four Scribal Versions, which
is to say versions one or both of the Scribes had a hand in creating, and Im
pretty sure there exists at least one more we havent yet seen. Each is an
important primary source which helps us see more clearly what the elu-
sive original dictation really was, and how it was that none captured it
perfectly.
When looking at the various versions, these questions often come to
mind:
What is the nature of the differences?
What is their significance?
Which version is the best?
First off we must remember that no one has even identified, let alone
carefully examined all the differences. Every opinion on this topic is there-
fore based on fragmentary data if it is based on data at all. Of the thousands
of differences between versions Ive personally looked at I can say that
among the frequent fairly minor differences, some are anything but minor.
The differences fall into two broad categories:
PROOF COPY
1953

Appendix IV - 2
1) Many appear to be simply inadvertent copying mistakes which are
easy to correct and are mostly, but not entirely, rather minor.
2) Many others appear to be intentional changes of wording and punc-
tuation three kinds:
a. those which appear to be dictated corrections
b. those which change the wording but do not appear intended to
change the meaning significantly; in short editing for style
c. those which appear to be editing mistakes, in that the meaning
is changed but incorrectly changed
d. those which arenotobviouslyeithercorrectionsorcorrup
tions
With the majority of the differences it is fairly obvious, at least to me,
whether it is a correction or a corruption. There will be differences of
opinion about some of those but a great many really are obvious. With
many, the editing appears to be unnecessary, making no significant change
at all. Rather obviously there is a certain subjectivity in assessing a change
as error or as a correction and these questions warrant careful study
and extensive discussion.
Every version has mistakes and every version has material which is very
clearly more authentic and accurate than any other. There is no version
with a monopoly on authenticity or accuracy. Of the thousands of variant
readings, the best can only be ascertained by checking all the variants.
Each version then is a source and a witness to the original dictation. No
version is free of error, no version is without unique value. Each version
contains some material not present in any other. Each version omits some
material which is present in one or more others.
This is not a hockey match in the league of versions. Its not a com-
petition between versions. This is a quest for the truth in which we have
four witnesses who do not always agree on everything, but always sin-
cerely attempt to point us to the truth, with varying degrees of reliability. It
is possible to over-estimate the significance of the differences but with
fragmentary data it is even more likely to under-estimate the differences.
Without examining a great many, it is impossible to come up with any sort
of reliable estimate at all. And until they are all examined, any appraisal is
an estimate and falls short of being conclusive.
PROOF COPY
1954

From the fact that most differences are relatively minor some infer that
therefore the differences arent very important. If one looks at a handful
of minor differences that impression is understandable, but it would be mis-
leading.
For instance, one difference is that some 60,000 words of the original
dictation didnt make it into the 1975 abridgement, including the entire sec-
tion on sex and possession. Thats about the number of words in the aver-
age novel. That can hardly be considered a minor difference. Its an
enormous difference. If all that material was wrong as some suppose,
then its removal was a very significant correction, not an inconsequential
minor difference. If the removal of that material was a mistake, as others
suppose, then its removal was a very major omission. Either way, it isnt a
minor difference.
A second aspect of the quality of the differences is simply the quan-
tity of the differences. If you put a small splatter of mud on the Mona
Lisa, it is minor but if you put several thousand splatters of mud on the
Mona Lisa, even if all of them are minor by themselves, the overall effect
of so many minor problems adds up to a rather major problem. The clarity
of the message suffers from a large quantity of minor errors. In the cate-
gory of minor differences there are at least several thousand.
Thirdly, while most of the editing changes are minor, a few have rather
greater significance, in that they really do substantially change the content.
If these really are corrections it is important to confirm them, but if these
are editorial mistakes, it is important to correct them.
We have then three major differences: 1) a huge amount of very im-
portant material that was left out and 2) a huge number of minor altera-
tions that add up to a very significant degree of difference between the
original dictation and the final, substantially abridged and re-written publi-
cation in 1975, and 3) there are a few very significant changes in the con-
tent which need to be carefully studied.
All in all then, while most of the differences will not strike most people
as hugely important individually, some are of very great importance in-
deed, and an accurate assessment of their merits is equally important to the
goal of establishing the authentic text of A Course in Miracles as accurately
as possible.
Unless you are going to simply accept the editors decisions as always
correct which is problematic since they werent always correct then it
PROOF COPY
1955

Appendix IV - 4
becomes very important indeed to determine if any given change was made
in error or not. This edition of the Seven Volume Urtext is offered in that
Spirit: enhancing access to the material so that it is actually available for
study.
In the year 2000 when earlier and less edited versions of A Course in
Miracles first became public, intense controversy immediately arose about
the extent, nature and importance of the differences between the versions.
In a way that was funny because strong opinions emerged long before any-
one had appraised more than a handful of the actual differences. It was as
if the conclusions pre-dated the evidence!
On one side of the debate it is said that the shorter, heavily edited ver-
sion published by the Foundation for Inner Peace in 1975 is the form in
which the author wished the material to appear, and the differences in the
earlier manuscripts represent errors which were subsequently corrected. In
this view there is something wrong with even looking at the earlier mate-
rial. Many who hold that view feel that the primary sources should have
been kept secret. That thought is sometimes accompanied by projections of
guilt, that those who are working on the primary sources are somehow
guilty of violating Schucmans privacy or expressed wishes in daring to
suggest that in her editing she might have erred. One will even hear it said
that the earlier manuscripts were stolen. If that is the case Id like to
know when the police were called and just who, as result of that oft-alleged
theft has been denied access to the material thereby!
On the other side of the debate one hears the argument that the original
wording is always the more authentic and that the later editing corrupted
the message of the original dictation. This opinion is also sometimes ac-
companied by various kinds of guilt projections directed at those responsi-
ble for making the changes and then claiming that there were virtually no
changes. Given that those who did make the changes denied having done
so for decades and appear to have deliberately kept the truth secret, it is
perhaps not surprising that notions of guilt enter into the debate.
If theft is depriving the legitimate owner of access to his property the
question may be asked who owns the words of Jesus of Nazareth and just
who has attempted to deprive whom of access to those words?
There is an unpleasant fact about the Courses history which Im not go-
ing to try to deny, hide, or paper over. For reasons which I dont claim to
understand in detail, there are some who have gone to considerable lengths
to obscure, deny, and intentionally falsify the truth about the Courses his-
PROOF COPY
1956

tory and origins, and even the text of the Course itself, sometimes even ly-
ing under oath in court. There are others who have been misinformed and
repeat incorrect information in good faith, believing it to be true. In such an
environment, it is necessary to independently corroborate every claim of
fact before accepting it as more than potentially true because some of
what is being said isnt actually true, even though those who repeat it may
sincerely believe it to be true.
Many books which refer to the Course, including such works as Gary
Renards best-seller Disappearance of the Universe, conspicuously draw
attention to the claim that the 1975 edition was virtually unchanged from
the original dictation.. Although Renard puts those words into the mouths
of his fictional Ascended Masters which include no less than his own
reincarnated self, I think it is safe to assume that when he penned those
words he believed them to be true. He heard that line from a source he
trusted. There is only one problem with it: its not true.
Untruths, repeated again and again with sincere conviction by people
who actually believe them to be true, can result in severe distortions being
widely accepted as fact and thus being repeated all the more.
As the Course itself teaches us, guilt is always an illusion and never use-
ful in determining the truth. The attempt to find fault and project guilt on
individuals only obstructs any sincere attempt to discern the truth here.
Avoiding guilt projection doesnt mean condoning and repeating error,
however.
After eight years of studying many of the editing changes it is my opin-
ion that the truth lies somewhere in between and just to the side of the two
poles of opinion mentioned above. There is some truth to each of those
polar opposite opinions, but each leaves out some crucial facts and is an
incomplete account.
The first idea we need to deal with is that of infallibly. If Jesus spoke
to Helen as many suppose, and Helen was able to hear and record his words
correctly at all, then one might and some do infer that surely Jesus
would have made sure that any errors were corrected so we can be confi-
dent that the result in 1975 was flawless. There is no problem with the
logic there.
On the basis of that belief one could then reasonably surmise that the
editing must have been as flawless as the dictation, and just as completely
directed by Jesus, and therefore the result of the editing is flawless. But
PROOF COPY
1957

Appendix IV - 6
wait, the editing changed the dictation massively, so the dictation wasnt
flawless in the editors view. Could the editing have suffered from the
same flaws that the editors felt the original dictation suffered from?
The infallibility hypothesis is plausible enough but we can test it and
when we do the evidence does not support it. Helens hearing was some-
times erratic and she did not always follow the instructions of the Author.
To that extent she introduced errors and failed to make corrections at times.
There is at least one example of Schucman recording a dictated correction
in her Notes which was never actually made in subsequent copies. A sim-
ple enough oversight but, infallibility admits of no such oversights! Helen
Schucman was human and fallible especially when she, for whatever rea-
sons, ignored the Authors instructions and proceeded on her own with
what she was in later years to call my book. She was both frightened by
it and possessive of it. The hazards of the possession fallacy are well ex-
plained in the 60,000 words she chose to omit.
It is apparent to most readers that the grandeur of the poetry and prose
in ACIM reflects a sublime intelligence which Schucman was clearly able
to hear and record on paper with a high degree of accuracy at least some-
times. This savant-like capacity to hear with extraordinary clarity and re-
cord with exceptional accuracy was not consistent, however. For a variety
of reasons, including her own ego, her fears, and even medication the mes-
sage she heard sometimes came through garbled.
This is clearly visible in her shorthand notebooks where we can see that
she sometimes crossed out a line and re-wrote it with changes, occasionally
several times. Either she got it wrong the first time and the author dic-
tated a correction or she got it right the first time but then decided on her
own to change it afterwards. Either way, we see that she was not a flaw-
less recording device operating with consistent mechanical precision, re-
cording the Authors words with 100% accuracy, but rather a human being
applying a rare degree of skill with varying reliability. Her accuracy some-
times appears to have been 100%, her reliability was far short of that as she
herself readily enough acknowledged.
She even recorded the Voice commenting on difficulty getting through
because she was not as right-minded as needed and another commenting
on her hearing difficulty being associated with her being all doped up.
As we examine the differences between versions it is abundantly clear
that Schucmans savant-like ability to hear and record iambic pentameter
dictation did not extend to skill in copying or editing. As a copy-typist she
PROOF COPY
1958

was better than average but she certainly made her fair share of very human
copying mistakes. As an editor she was compulsive and exercised a degree
of licence with the material which went well beyond and even directly
disobeyed the Authors very explicit instructions, according to Kenneth
Wapnicks account in Absence from Felicity. A great many of the differ-
ences between the versions are not intentional editing of any kind, they are
simply copying mistakes. The idea that a supernatural author would have
ensured all errors were corrected collapses when we see that quite simply
that is not what happened.
The idea of infallibility of the 1975 version is a wish projected onto
facts which simply dont support it.
While the prose and poetry of the Course is sublime and even super-
human at times, the editing often appears erratic, hurried, and even sloppy,
sometimes to the point of recklessness. The divine inspiration or what-
ever unusual ability one might suppose Helen Schucman brought to bear
for the composition of the Course did not extend to the copying and edit-
ing. One of the early instructions the Author gave to the Scribes was that
Thetford should make the decisions about editing, not Schucman. Its not
clear how much Thetford assumed that responsibility initially but it is clear
that as the editing proceeded in later years he was not only not in charge, he
wasnt even always informed and clearly did not carry out his assignment.
I wont even try to explain why that was the case, but it is unquestionably
the case.
Schuman herself said, in her still unpublished autobiography, that she
wanted to change nearly everything while Thetford wanted to change little.
We can see why Thetford was assigned the job of editing. Yet it was
Schucman who did much of it, and this may explain a great deal of the
problem we do in fact see with the version differences. In instructing the
Scribes to give the editing job to Thetford the Author did act to ensure ac-
curacy, but in disobeying the instruction the Scribes opened the door to
inaccuracy. In their collaborative undertaking Helens role is explicitly
that of taking dictation and Bills specifically that of editing. In the end
Helen took possession of the entire enterprise, collaboration ceased, and I
think that explains a good deal of the problem we are trying to unscramble
today.
In not even adequately proofing through multiple re-typings, the Scribes
acted to ensure a high level of blatant and obvious errors which entirely
PROOF COPY
1959

Appendix IV - 8
explode the infallibility myth for anyone who looks on the evidence with-
out blinders.
However much divine guidance might have been present in the edit-
ing, it is incontrovertible that it wasnt 100% reliable and that a great many
very obvious mistakes were introduced. I dont dispute that there was a
divine element. I can prove there was also a rather large and far from
infallible human element also. Sorting out the wheat from the chaff
here is the challenge.
It is simply a fact that a huge number of differences, many of them in-
advertent mistakes, exist in the later versions. It is also a fact that the Au-
thor apparently was more concerned to get the book into print, errors and
all, than to clean up all the mistakes. We have his own words to explain
this: errors are not crucial.
The first argument then, that the 1975 Abridgement is exactly the way
both Schucman and the Author wanted it is obviously incorrect unless we
are to suppose that both wanted a high level of inadvertent typos which
Schucman almost certainly didnt even know were there. It has crossed my
mind that the Author may have been very much aware that the presence of
such a large number of such obvious mistakes would ensure that eventually
someone would come along who was receptive to the idea of fixing the
mistakes and that the infallibility illusion would collapse upon itself
rather quickly.
There certainly were mistakes made by the Scribes at every point in the
long process of editing and retyping the original dictation. Their editing
and copying is far from flawless but they certainly did find and correct
some mistakes in the editing process. While it may have been excessive,
inconsistent and even reckless at points, at other points it was quite ade-
quate. In addition to obvious and probable editing mistakes, there are some
obvious and probable genuine corrections and enhancements which re-
sulted from the editing. It is a mixed bag.
In terms of which version is best what this means is that depending on
the passage in question, the best rendition may be found in any one of
them! None has a monopoly on correctness, and none is free of obvious
mistakes. The original wording is in my view usually better than the later,
but by no means always. The problem isnt a simple either-or choice
between versions. To determine the best version of any passage with
variant readings it is necessary to compare them all carefully in context. In
most cases the best is fairly obvious to anyone. In some cases the choice
PROOF COPY
1960

is more subjective and there are different opinions. In a few cases the ar-
guments supporting one are equally persuasive to me as the arguments sup-
porting the other and I simply have no idea which is the more authentic.
Further research may well solve such riddles however.
Dont overlook that line regarding the importance of further research.
God knows, as do I, that I dont have all the answers. But I have a list of
questions that could keep an army of researchers busy for generations.
The second argument then, that the earlier variant is always the better is
also rather obviously disproven by the evidence.
In the debate about which version is best the answer to the question
is it depends.
In a segment of the Shorthand Notes which didnt make it into any of
the later typed manuscripts nor any print version of the Course to appear so
far we can read the following words:
As long as you take accurate notes, every
word is meaningful. But I cant always get through.
Whenever possible, I will correct retroactively. Be
sure to note all later corrections.
(N 4:67) right after T 19 B 20
Fifty-five pages later in the Notes, and ten pages later in the Urtext we
read a thought which did make it into the Urtext and which follows up on
this idea:
Contradictions in My words means1 lack of un-
derstanding, or scribal failures, which I make
every effort to correct. But they are still not
crucial. The Bible has the same problem, I assure
you. And its still being edited. Consider the
power of my Word, in that it has withstood all the
attacks of error, and is the Source of Truth.
(N 4:122-123) T 1 B 30d
The message seems very clear in three regards: 1) every word is mean-
ingful but 2) scribal failures are not crucialand 3) I will correct ret-

1
Some might regard this as a grammar error. However, the clause contradictions in my
words can be construed as a singular noun clause, and if so, the grammar is correct.
PROOF COPY
1961

Appendix IV - 10
roactively along with I will make every effort to correct.The third
theme, that of correction, is repeated.
And there is the fourth theme about retroactive correction which I
shall get to presently.
Errors are not crucial. Ive often thought that if you were to tear
out every second page of the Course and give one group of students one
half the pages and a second group the other half, and then gave each a mul-
tiple choice quiz, its unlikely thered be much, if any difference in their
understanding of what the Course says. Careful textual scholars would
likely extract the same basic ideas from either the odd or even numbered
pages! It would just be a great deal more difficult and thered be much
more room for uncertainty if youre missing half the text.
Every word is meaningful in this regard: getting the words right
clarifies the message and makes it easier to understand, not that every word
is crucial to correct understanding. Not crucial, just meaningful. Its like
the difference between a crisp, sharp movie image in full colour and a
faded, scratched black and white still photo of your father. Youd recog-
nize him in either but the clarity of the one would be better than the other.
The power of my Word is such that the truth can get through despite
errors and omissions. The word the author chose here isnt words but
Word. And there is a difference. Words are what we read on pages
and digest with our brains. Word is direct soul-level communication re-
flected, always with imperfections, in words on the page. No matter how
badly the words are scrambled the Word can still get through!
I will correct retroactively isnt given a time limit and from the sec-
ond expression of the theme of correction, I will make every effort to cor-
rect we can perhaps surmise that the effort will continue until complete. I
dont foresee it being complete in my lifetime.
If those are the words of the Author and they are true then he will make
every effort to correct any scribal errors that remain. We can presume he
is doing so right now. If there are remaining scribal errors then he is mak-
ing every effort to correct them.
There are scribal errors. We know that.
Therefore he is making every effort to correct them. We know that too.
The fact is that however remarkable and even miraculous the accom-
plishments of the Scribes and their early helpers, and however valid their
PROOF COPY
1962

guidance was at points, their proofreading was inadequate to non-existent
resulting in innumerable inadvertent copying mistakes. There are other
differences which appear to be intentional editing or omission but given the
lack of proofreading, it is necessary to retroactively review each and
every change in order to find and correct the large number which clearly
are mistakes and just as importantly, to identify those changes which are
legitimate corrections of previous mistakes!
Inquiring minds do what to know whats a typo and what isnt!
That is not a particularly difficult challenge for a great many of the edit-
ing changes, in my opinion. With most it is quite obvious whether it is a
mistake or a correction.
This fact of extensive and problematic editing, which is fairly well
known, has generated an enormous amount of controversy in Course circles
since it first emerged in 2000. Tempers have flared and arguments have
raged in response to this fact but it is perhaps useful to remember the words
of the Course: no one can be angry at a fact. It is always an interpretation
that gives rise to negative emotions, regardless of their seeming justifica-
tion by what appear as facts. M 18 A 4
The idea that the Scribes and their work was infallible and entirely and
always divinely guided and that they were incapable of human error is a
sacred cow for some, and one which cannot survive in face of the facts.
It is an idea which has been stated many times and accepted by many peo-
ple and is repeated in best-sellers. But the fact is, the Scribes were human
and there is plenty of very conspicuous human error in their work. In
Course terms the problem here is straightforward: the belief in the infalli-
bility of the Scribes is an illusion. The fact that there is so much anger as-
sociated with the facts which correct the illusion points to ego-
attachment or what the Course calls specialness. One form that the special-
ness error can take is seeing some person at fault which results in guilt pro-
jection. An equally serious error is to see someone as infallible and inca-
pable of error in the here and now.
Given the fact of editing errors, and the Authors previously quoted
comments about errors and retroactive corrections, it should come as no
surprise that today there are folks undertaking to identify and correct those
errors, not because doing so is crucial to understanding the work at all,
but because every word is meaningful and I dont think I need to argue
that the more clear has advantages over the less clear. Will anyone
PROOF COPY
1963

Appendix IV - 12
really argue that copying mistakes, when conclusively identified, should
not be corrected?
Often when I quote the Bible I am met with the response oh well we
know the Bible isnt accurate, we cant be sure those words are authentic.
That too is a fact. For centuries Bible Scholars have been poring over
ancient manuscript fragments in response to that fact trying to discern the
original text which underlies centuries of copying mistakes. That effort
to identify and correct such errors is ongoing and in many respects the
Course is part of it, correcting as it does a number of mistaken interpreta-
tions of the Bible.
In those quotes above there is a fifth idea, in which Jesus himself di-
rectly compares the Course and its problems with accuracy to the Bible and
its problems with accuracy.
Yet some people still preach and believe that every word of the Bi-
ble is God-breathed and literally true. The belief collapses with even a
cursory examination of the evidence and because the idea of specialness, of
an infallible text, appeals to the ego the belief also persists because some
simply find reasons not to examine the evidence. A commonly cited reason
is that scholars are too intellectual and insufficiently spiritual to be
trusted. Yet without centuries of Biblical scholarship, we wouldnt have
the Bibles we do have today which really are considerably more accurate
than those available 500 years ago.
Yet that critique of scholarship is not entirely without a valid basis.
Scholars can only deal with words. When it comes to the Word schol-
arship may well stumble over itself. There is not yet on earth any genuine
scholarship of the Soul. Textual exegesis on the nature of the Holy In-
stant is never going to replace the experience of the Holy Instant.
Thats my academic background, Biblical Studies. Trained in scholar-
ship in the Humanities, its the words I study. Trained in Biblical Schol-
arship I know those words are at best the portal to the Word to which
they try to point. Ive spent a lifetime studying the words of men and
women who had experienced the Word and try to tell me about it I mere
words.
The words of the Course are very much not crucial though they
may be meaningful. Whats crucial is the Word! The mere words
are important only if they do or fail to do their job, which is that of com-
municating the Word!
PROOF COPY
1964

And its partly from that background that I developed this mindset that
errors in the words of Holy Writ should be identified and corrected
where possible. How can you interpret a text if you dont know what it is?
And what point is there in trying to interpret typos? When I discovered in
1999 that the Course suffered from some of the same copying mistakes as
Biblical manuscripts, it was as natural as breathing to me to apply myself
and my academic training to the problem of identifying and correcting the
copying mistakes. And from my academic background I had a clear idea of
at least one way of doing that, a way generally called Primary Textual
Scholarship. An obvious starting point is to identify and track copying
mistakes. Like any human undertaking, scholarship is far from perfect.
But its also far from useless. When we find one of the thousands of
copying mistakes, we can sometimes fix it! We wont find them all and we
might even mistake a correction for a copying mistake now and then, but
textual scholarship certainly can clean up a lot of the problems and produce
a more accurate if still imperfect result.
What we do have for the Course is what we dont have for the Bible,
most of the original written documentation. Comparison allows us to read-
ily identify exactly where copying errors arose and exactly what they are
and usually allows us to correct those earlier errors with a very high degree
of confidence.
And thats the task I feel called to undertake for A Course in Miracles.
Clean up as many of the words as we can. Do what the Scribes were un-
able to do decades ago for reasons we may never fully understand.
When the Scribes asked for guidance as to how to proceed in publish-
ing the material back in 1975 they reported having received several clear
instructions. Among them was that the original dictation should be pub-
lished without modification. I take that to mean not that they should in-
clude typos but rather that they should correct any mistakes they had intro-
duced in order to publish what had originally been dictated, correctly with
no scribal errors. I will also assume they came as close to that as they were
able at the time with the resources available to them. Im also quite certain
they were unaware of many of the copying mistakes. In light of the above-
quoted statement that copying errors are not crucial it is quite conceivable
to me that it was more important to the Author to get the books into print
promptly than it was to find and correct every last mistake.
Today, with more time and resources to apply, and the benefit of 20-20
hindsight, it is possible to come closer to that original instruction from the
PROOF COPY
1965

Appendix IV - 14
Author. I take it that what Helen and Bill published in 1975 was the closest
they could come to following that guidance. Today, 33 years later, I can
come a bit closer. Its still not perfect. But its closer to that original dicta-
tion they were instructed to publish. It has been, to some extent, retroac-
tively corrected.
I emphasize to some extent. The job is by no means complete. This is
not perfect and there is a long road ahead of which I am aware and perhaps
a longer one of which I am not yet aware. The road ahead involves the
careful, diligent, prayerful and scholarly examination of every editing
change. We dont even know yet what all the changes were! To discover
that we must carefully examine all the primary source material.
So far Ive dealt mostly with the simplest of the version problems, inad-
vertent copying mistakes or scribal error. Some of the most important
changes in content fairly obviously were quite intentional. In some cases it
is just as obviously mistaken as the inadvertent omissions. In other cases it
is less clear.
There is another vital concept in the previously cited quote, that con-
tradictions may derive from either an incorrect understanding or scribal
failure. A significant proportion of the later editing appears to have been
intended to rectify apparent contradictions. These are among the most sub-
stantial alterations, where the content really is changed. In many of these
instances it is my opinion that the contradiction being corrected de-
rived from a lack of understanding of the material on the part of the editors
rather than a failure of the Scribes to correctly record the Authors words.
In short, while I can see how they perceived a contradiction and how they
tried to fix it, I dont think the contradiction was in the text itself, I think it
arose from their misunderstanding of the text.
I might be wrong on that and I might be right but I mean to find out.
I have looked at numerous examples of re-writing which change the
meaning of a passage I dont think was originally an error. I think the
editor misunderstood the material and projected a perception of error onto
the material and then conformed it to the editors own misunderstanding.
In some cases I think the evidence is so overwhelming there will be no de-
bate. They simply blew it totally and it is obvious. In other cases its much
less clear.
In short, some of the editing changes derive from a faulty understand-
ing and change the text of the Course to reflect that faulty understanding.
PROOF COPY
1966

If I am correct that such mistakes do exist, while they might not be crucial,
surely their correction is desirable and meaningful.
Some of these may be as obvious to you as they are to me but Im rather
sure there will be differences of opinion with relation to others. These are
questions which warrant much deeper scholarly research and textual analy-
sis. We are not talking about simple and obvious copying errors here. We
are talking about instances of replacing Spiritual Eye with Holy Spirit
or Soul with Spirit where the original meaning of a passage is entirely
transformed, often in error, in my view. I am not prepared to assume as a
given either that the editors were always right or always wrong: rather I
assume that we have to carefully appraise each editing change because
sometimes they were right and sometimes they very obviously werent!
Regardless of whether the interpretive editing which re-writes some
passages and changes their meaning was correct or mistaken it is a fact
that the general message of the Course is changed by it in the many pas-
sages affected. Most of these changes occurred rather late in the process.
The early editing was mostly just omissions, many of which appear to me
to be entirely justified omissions of strictly personal material. The most
extensive re-writing which changes the actual content and message oc-
curred in the last phase of the editing. It is thus the case that the earlier
the version the less of this re-writing kind of editing exists.
If my hypothesis is correct, that most of it was unwarranted and cor-
rupts the intended meaning, this would make the earlier versions more
reliable than the later versions, on average. If my view is mistaken, and
most of that re-writing corrects genuine scribal errors in the earlier mate-
rial, then the later versions are in that respect closer to the Authors in-
tended meaning, on average.
Which is it? Given time scholarship can provide an answer.
This is a question, however, which every student can answer for herself
by looking at the differences and following her own Inner Guide. It is not a
question which has been sufficiently researched by a sufficient number of
scholars for anyone to provide a definitive answer based on scholarly re-
search. It is however the case that there is considerable evidence to support
the hypothesis that much of the re-writing that occurred in the last phase of
editing is more reflective of editorial interpretation of the Authors dicta-
tion than the Authors dictation itself.
PROOF COPY
1967

Appendix IV - 16
Let me restate that a bit more bluntly. Where the most significant
changes in content occur, in the last phase of the editing, we see more of
the interpretation of the editors being imposed on the text than we see cor-
rection of genuine mistakes in taking down the Authors own words. After
studying the differences for the better part of a decade, that is what I
think. Can I prove it? In many cases I think I could convince any jury.
Am I right? Further research will establish that.
Whichever point of view is true, it is surely apparent that determining
which is correct has some importance!
A scholarly consensus will no doubt emerge, but only when that re-
search is done
The goal here then is not a definitive edition of A Course in Miracles
but rather an accurate and accessible publication of an important part of the
primary source material, the Urtext manuscripts. The goal here is not the
last word on The Word. The goal is simply to move toward the hum-
bler goal of getting the words right.
Since one can hardly make that determination without actually reading
the material, in question, it is obviously crucial that the material be made
available for study in the most accurate form possible.
In the case of Biblical scholarship, the original documents were either
destroyed or are lost in desert sands or ruined cities. In the case of Course
scholarship, much of the original documentation exists but those who have
copies refuse to permit their inspection.
Of course in order to research these questions in the name of confirming
genuine corrections and correcting genuine errors, scholars need access to
all of the best primary source material which exists. Not only has this ac-
cess been systematically withheld to date, the very idea of researching
these questions has been viewed by some as an attack on the Scribes. Its
not that. If it attacks anything, it attacks the illusion of their infallibil-
ity because they were infallible only in illusion, not in fact. As the Course
tells us, the ego can become vicious when its pet illusions are confronted
by truth.
The argument has not been so much that the numerous errors shouldnt
be corrected as it has been a denial that there are numerous errors at all
along with an enormous effort to suppress the evidence that they are there
and attack those presenting the evidence when it cannot be suppressed.

PROOF COPY
1968
Appendix V - 1m
Appendix V: Editorial Principles
The preparation of a rough historical manuscript for print production
requires that editorial decisions be made regarding typos and handwritten
mark-up. Working with a living author, an editor would simply consult the
author directly regarding any uncertainties. When working with a
channelled manuscript of one who has departed this plane, uncertainties
cannot always be resolved so easily. We can guess, or compare the
passage across other versions, compare discussions of the theme in other
sections, or we can consult widely. More extensive textual research will
no doubt clarify a number of areas where the manuscripts are ambiguous,
and the work to date has added clarity to many uncertainties.
The handwritten mark-up in particular presents a challenge. Some
clearly corrects typing mistakes. Much of the mark-up however, alters the
wording, punctuation, sentence, or paragraph structure of material which
contains no obvious errors and which is also an exact copy of the
handwritten Shorthand Notes. This could represent channelled corrections
to earlier scribal errors or it could be Schucmans infamous compulsive
editing, the sort of which she was later to say always had to be undone.
Although she said she wanted to change everything and that her changes
had to be undone, there is very little evidence that her changes ever were
undone and each instance could be either a correction or unwarranted
editing. The goal of this work is not that of evaluating the variants as to
their authenticity, the goal is to simply identify and present them for
subsequent consideration. We can either include the mark-up modifying
the material as marked, accepting this as the editorial decision of the
Scribes, we can largely ignore the mark-up, or we can pick and choose
which mark-up to accept and which to reject.
After months of head-scratching on this one, I decided to reproduce
what was originally typed while footnoting any handwritten mark-up other
than the most obvious typing and spelling corrections. So Ive included,
excluded, and picked and chosen all at the same time. Except for the most
trivial, Ive also footnoted exactly what was ignored in case that material
is of some real value.
Editions of the Course available today fall into two categories:
1. Those which reproduce every keystroke as accurately as possible,
including all the mistakes. This results in a replica of the
original text, and
PROOF COPY
1969
AppendixV - 2m
2. Those which fix apparent errors by making undocumented
modifications to the original.
The former approach can be considered accurate, and if well done it
is certainly honest. The result however, is likely to be of interest only to a
handful of scholars. The latter approach results in a neater, cleaner
appearance and generally renders most of the material accurately but the
reader cant determine what words are from the original manuscript and
what is editorial fixing, nor can the reader see where the original is
ambiguous. In order to reproduce the manuscripts as accurately as
possible and clean up the most obvious mistakes to have a reasonably
consistent book, I have used a middle ground between the two approaches.
Generally Ive tried to take a very light hand in determining what is
an error. Only the most obvious and clear typos are corrected. The
author is fond of neologisms and novel word structures, including the
largely archaic subjunctive mood. Many consider these errors, as did I
initially. It was only after consultation with grammarians that I discovered
these errors to be perfectly correct English. Wherever there is any chance
the form present on the page is what was intended, in particular when the
Notes has the same form, it is not corrected to a more conventional
usage. If Im in doubt about something, I leave it as it is or possibly add a
footnote. Only the most obvious typing and spelling mistakes are
changed.
Where there is an obvious spelling mistake or inconsistency, it is
corrected and/or standardized. For research and text search purposes, it
does help if the same word is always spelled the same way. With a very
few exceptions noted below, when Schucman used more than one spelling,
that which US dictionaries indicate is the most common form in the USA
is the one chosen, since that is where Schucman was working. Given that
there are many hundreds of instances, instead of footnoting each, they are
documented here.
Where handwritten mark-up corrects obvious typos, we simply employ
the correction and do not footnote the fact. In many cases the typos were
caught before the manuscript reached us and handwritten mark-up
indicates the correct form. Most of these are trivial, represent corrected
typing mistakes and footnoting each one would result in a vast number of
entirely useless footnotes. Those who are interested in the study of the
manuscripts at this level really need to work directly with the originals or
facsimiles as no other kind of copy can really deal adequately with that
kind of data.
PROOF COPY
1970

Appendix V - 3m
Where there is handwritten mark-up indicating a change in the wording
which is not obviously a correction of an error, that is to say where there is
no apparent typo in what was originally typed, we use what was
originally typed and footnote the variant suggested by the mark-up. That
way the reader can see the variants contained in the manuscript, both the
material as it was originally typed and the material as amended by the
mark-up.
Where there are variant readings, Ive tried to check each of these
mark-up variants against the Notes. Where the mark-up alters material
which is different than the Notes in such a way as to reconcile it with the
Notes then we use the Notes reading, and footnote the variant, while
noting the fact that the choice was based on the Notes. In some cases Im
sure some readers will form the opinion that another of the variants is the
better, and Im rather certain that in some cases further research will prove
that to be the case. Because I cant possibly tell with certainty which
variant is the best in all cases, the policy is to footnote them all. In this
way the reader can tell in an instant that either the reading is clear and
certain, or that there is some doubt and what the variants actually are. Of
course I might be mistaken at times when selecting among variants. That
is why it is crucial to let you know what the variants are so you can decide
for yourself by whatever criteria you choose to apply. In time, as we
consider these variants, a consensus is likely to emerge as to which is the
more authentic.
Many paragraph break changes are indicated by handwritten mark-up.
Generally the practice has been to use the original paragraph break
structure and ignore the mark-up. However, in the most recent round of
proofing weve begun to footnote the presence of paragraph break mark-
up rather than ignore it. In future editions all such mark-up should be
noted but in this edition most of it is not footnoted. In a few cases in the
early work I adopted the mark-up paragraph breaks where they seemed
preferable to the typed breaks. Later, I standardized to the original breaks.
During future proofing this policy will be the standard and some
paragraph break points may move by a few lines.
Biblical references where recognized are footnoted and readers are
encouraged to advise us of any additional ones you find. Some themes,
such as love and forgiveness are used so frequently in both the Course and
the Bible that to footnote every one would result in thousands of identical
footnotes. In such situations the policy is to reference the first instance
and not repeat the footnote.
PROOF COPY
1971
AppendixV - 4m
What I have not done is re-write the material based on what I think it
should say. Only obvious spelling and grammar typing mistakes are
corrected. Other ACIM editors, when convinced a passage is mistaken,
have replaced it with their own original composition believing theirs is
better. Where the Scribes provide variant readings in the various versions
of their manuscripts, we can evaluate which is most likely to be authentic.
Of course it is possible that the Scribes got it wrong in all variants, and
something else entirely was intended. That moves beyond the arena of
primary scholarship into the field of interpretation. In this work, we
simply dont go there.
In the history of ACIM publishing, proofing has almost always been
inadequate to non-existent. The reason is fairly obvious: it is time-
consuming and either the resources to do a very thorough job were not
available or if they were, other matters were considered (perhaps quite
reasonably) of more importance. What we strive for is accuracy and we
never adjust the material from what appears on the original manuscript
pages without documenting that change, save for the rather few minor
exceptions noted. Any undocumented changes are errors on our part and
will be corrected for future editions as they are identified. Online editions
will be corrected immediately. With publication and more eyes upon the
pages, remaining errors are likely to be found much more quickly and you
are invited to send reports of any suspected errors to Doug Thompson
<dthomp74@hotmail.com>. We ask only that you check the online
version first to be sure the correction has not already been made.
I wish to stress that this edition is not published as a substitute for or
replica of the original historical manuscripts. It is rather published as a
more accessible index and searchable companion to them. The original
manuscripts involve thousands of typed pages with no referencing. Most
dont even have page numbers and where they do, for the most part they
are unusable because they are repeated and inconsistent. Yet those
manuscripts remain the authority on what the Urtext says. For this reason
weve included facsimiles of the manuscripts with rationalized absolute
page numbers in addition to the sometimes chaotic page numbers marked
on the original pages, and those page numbers are printed in the text in-
line in bold type. This is to make it simple and easy for the reader to
check the actual original manuscript facsimile any time any doubt as to the
accuracy of this copy might arise.
While many variant readings from the Notes are mentioned in the
footnotes, it should be noted that no complete comparison between the
Urtext and the Notes has been undertaken. There are many more variants
PROOF COPY
1972

Appendix V - 5m
in the Notes than are indicated in this edition. The detailed comparison of
all available versions and the compilation of a Catalogue of Variant
Readings which will indicate all editing changes is the next major phase of
the overall project which is to eventually produce a genuinely definitive
edition of A Course in Miracles.
In summary then, while not 100% accurate, this is far and away the
most complete and accurate edition of A Course in Miracles of which we
are aware. This is not to say that accuracy wont be improved with further
scholarship, it will be. Where the manuscript contains variant or uncertain
readings we have sought to document that fact, although it is certain that
we have missed a few. Despite its known shortcomings, it is still far and
away the most accurate rendition of the Course in print.
Spelling Standardization
These are the words whose spelling is routinely changed. You will
note that few are really errors, they are just alternate spellings.

1) cancelling becomes canceling
2) marshaled becomes marshalled
3) no one becomes no-one
4) O becomes Oh
5) saviour becomes savior
6) till becomes til
7) selfsame becomes self-same
8) re-awaken(s/ed/ing) becomes reawaken(s/ed/ing)
9) re-inforce becomes reinforce
10) re-inforcement becomes reinforcement
11) re-interpretor becomes reinterpreter
12) thru becomes through
13) towards becomes toward
14) whisp becomes wisp
15) yolk becomes yoke
PROOF COPY
1973
AppendixV - 6m

PROOF COPY
1974
AnIntroductiontotheScholarsToolboxonDVD

i

AnessentialcollectionofReferenceMaterialinaToolboxforTeachers,
StudentsandScholars

The most complete library of A Course In Miracles primary sources in facsimile
(photocopy) and e-text (searchable) form
All4HistoricalScribalVersionscrossreferencedtoeachother.
TheExhaustiveConcordanceallowslookupofanywordorphraseinACourseInMiracles.
AnMP3SynthesizedaudioreadingoftheentireTextoftheHughLynnCayceVersion.
Forallfourversions,THEScholarsToolboxmakesiteasyto:
Display,
Search,
Compare,
Crossreference,
Cut,
Paste,
Quote,
Cite
Shorthand Notes Urtext Hugh Lynn Cayce Foundation
for Inner Peace
PROOF COPY
1975
Whats on the DVD?

ii
GlobalMenuofprimarysourcedocuments
A principal feature of the Scholars Toolbox is reproductions of many Course
primary sources including most of the Shorthand Notes, Urtext, and Hugh Lynn
Cayce manuscripts.
In this screenshot of the Global Menu each of the primary source files
is listed by version. Each version is available both in facsimile copies which are
photographic reproductions of original source manuscripts and e-text copies which
are typed, machine-searchable copies. The facsimile is the real McCoy but the
e-text is searchable and useful for locating particular words or passages. Having
found a passage in the e-text one can then instantly locate the same spot in the
facsimile by page number or paragraph reference due to the thorough cross-
referencing.
Reduced to fit on the page, this menu looks a bit too busy, but it is much
more readable on the computer screen. There are also sub-menus which show the
source files sorted by volume and by version.
Clicking on any document name causes that document to be displayed.
Lets start with the Shorthand Notes, page one of the Text volume.
PROOF COPY
1976
Whats on the DVD?
iii
Searchableprimarysourcedocumentsdisplayedforinspection
Above we see the Notes facsimile opened for viewing in Acrobat Reader.
Below is the Urtext facsimile. Note that every chapter and section break is
identically Bookmarked in each file.
PROOF COPY
1977
Whats on the DVD?

iv
Etextsenablequicksidebysideversioncomparison
In this screenshot we see a side by side comparison with the Urtext (left)
and Notes (right) e-texts of chapter 1. The DVD contains a Tutorial explaining
how to use Acrobat Reader for multi-document display. If you wish to see two
versions side by side for analysis, its a snap for any volume of any version with
the Scholars Toolbox. If you want four versions side by side, see below!
This screenshot of the e-texts of the Notes, Urtext, HLC and FIP versions
is from the dual-head computer I use for document comparison. If you want to
line up four versions side by side as seen here, thats a snap also but you need a
dual-head computer with two monitors, otherwise things get too small to read.
Ideally get very large monitors for this sort of work. The bigger the better.
PROOF COPY
1978
Whats on the DVD?
v
Facsimilesenablesidebysideprimarysourcecomparison
Locating a particular paragraph in the primary source facsimile files can
be exceedingly tedious without the cross-referencing tools provided in the
Scholars Toolbox DVD.
In this screenshot we see Acrobat Reader 9 displaying two source
documents, the Shorthand Notes and the Urtext e-text for the Text volume, both
opened to paragraph T 30 B 1, in a tiled window on a single monitor. You
will note on the left in the Bookmarks pane, both documents are identically
bookmarked. These Bookmarks enable you to open any of the primary source
documents to any particular chapter or section. The e-text shown in the upper
frame is fully searchable, so you can search for any word or phrase or reference
with the Acrobat Search and Find buttons. The lower frame is a facsimile or
image file which is actually a photograph of the handwriting. Photos are not
directly searchable. However the typed reference you see added in the left
margin (T 30 B 1) of the Notes facsimile in the lower frame is searchable text.
Having found a passage of interest by searching the e-text or Concordance, you
can then search the facsimile file for that same reference and within seconds
locate the same passage in the original manuscript facsimile.
PROOF COPY
1979
Whats on the DVD?

vi
Abasicreferenceandlookuptool
TheetextsaresearchableinAcrobatReader

This screenshot shows the internal Adobe Acrobat Reader Search
function in action. Type in the word or phrase to search for and Acrobat Reader
will find every instance in a single file or across multiple files. Click on the one
you want and the document opens to that line.
PROOF COPY
1980
Whats on the DVD?
vii
Amorepowerfulreferenceandlookuptool
TheSevenVolumeUrtextHTMLConcordance
In this screenshot we see the Concordance conducting the same search
we just did in Acrobat Reader. The Concordance is much faster, provides better
context and provides the paragraph reference and manuscript page number for
each result. Also, unlike the search results in Acrobat Reader, the results in the
Concordance can be cut and pasted into other documents. This makes it ideal for
citation, for quoting, and for cross-referencing. As with Acrobat Reader, just click
on any hit and the Text Frame scrolls to that spot in the source file.
The Concordance to the Seven Volume Urtext comes in an abridged form
on the DVD which is smaller and faster but leaves out the most common words,
all the ifs, ands and buts. The Exhaustive Concordance is much larger, demands
a faster computer, but includes everything. Except for this exclusion of common
words, they are identical.
In the left Wordlist frame are all the words in the Course, along with their
frequency. You can search this or any other frame for a particular word or phrase.
Click on the word when youve found it, and all instances of that word along with
five words of context on either side appear in the upper concordance frame.
PROOF COPY
1981
Whats on the DVD?

viii
Theultimatereferenceandlookuptool
TheFULLConcordancetotheSevenVolumeUrtext
In this screenshot of the Full Concordance user interface we see the
same look-up as before. It has all the features of the HTML Concordance, and a
vast array of additional sophisticated text analysis capabilities. Unlike the HTML
Concordance, the Complete Concordance allows complex proximity, context and
hierarchical searching. We supply the data-base but not the application software
for the Complete Concordance. This software and the data-base we supply is a
must for every serious student however.
PROOF COPY
1982
Whats on the DVD?
ix
To order Print Copies of this book visit
http://www.miraclesinactionpress.com
To preview a subset of the DVD features, visit the

Scholars Toolbox Online

PROOF COPY
1983
DVD Order Form

Dear Miracles in Action Press,

Please mail my DVD(s) to:
_________________________
(Name)
_________________________
(Address)
_________________/________/______________/__________
(City) (State, Province) (Country) (Postal Code or Zip)
_________________________
(Email Address, not shared with 3
rd
parties)
PROOF COPY
1984

DVD ORDER FORM
Qty Price to ship Subtotal

@ 32.00 ea additional DVD ship to US
(No limit) $
@ 36.00 ea additional DVD international
(No Limit) $
Some countries may assess import fees which
must be paid by buyer $

US Tax: included
Shipping: included
Total: $
Credit card Name:
Credit card Address:
City State Country
Phone Zip/Postal Code
Method of Payment: (Please allow 10 business days for checks to clear before shipping)
Check* MasterCard
Money Order** American Express
Visa
Credit Card No.
Signature Exp. Date
* Checks must be in US funds drawn on a US bank
** International Postal Money Orders in US funds are acceptable
Please remove and mail, fax or email this page with shipping and handling charge.
For payment by Check Money Order or Credit Card mail this page with payment to:
Miracles in Action Press, LLC
52 Fitzgerald Drive
J affrey, NH 03452 USA
Or fax to: 866-683-6858 (toll free from USA only, credit card only)
Or scan & email to: mypurchase@miraclesinactionpress.com (credit card only)
PROOF COPY
1985

A Course in Miracles

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

A Course in Miracles

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

A COURSE IN MIRACLES

APPENDIXI THEVERSIONS 1849

butwelcomeitanddonotwait,fortheegostimeis T(391) -218 bor

Thanksgiving and the voice of melody.

whenitsgreatadvocateisheardnomore? T(717) -541

Proofupdate14 January, 2010

W 220 In2 2.Nowweattempttolettheexercisebemerelyabegin

W 310 W10 2.Thefinaljudgment

W 330 W12 5.Yetwillonelilyofforgivenesschangethedarknessinto

To preview a subset of the DVD features, visit the

S-ar putea să vă placă și